《Fantasy:I Can Enlighten Everything》 Chapter 1 The setting sun goes through the room and sprinkles the afterglow unevenly on the sleepy boy - ZHU Hao slowly opens his eyes, only to feel the pain all over his body. When he sees the simple, shabby and messy room in front of him, he is stunned. Then, the classic three questions of life blurted out: "who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do? " The stone ground is cold and humid. There are some swords, guns and sticks that have only been seen on TV. There is a rusty sickle on the right side! This is definitely not his room! Did someone kidnap him while he was sleeping? Zhu Hao has some doubts. Er, ah! Head suddenly came the pain of drilling heart, as if someone cut it with a sharp weapon! A person with the same name and surname is active in a strange picture in his mind. The expression of that person''s eyebrows and eyes, or happy or sad mood, seems to be Zhu Hao''s personal experience, very real. That''s Memory! Half an hour later, Zhu Hao understood everything. This is a prosperous world of martial arts. Aura is full of heaven and earth. Martial arts are the masters of this world! And he came here from the earth soul. The master of this body is one of the three families in Qingfeng City, the head of the Zhu family. At first, the Zhu family was the overlord in Qingfeng City, but I don''t know how many years ago, the people of the Zhu family began to thin up. In this generation, Zhu Hao is the only one. Unfortunately, as the only child of Zhu''s family, Zhu Hao was born with blocked meridians and was unable to practice! But he Jia, the old enemy of Zhu''s family, has been on the peak day by day, and Zhu''s family can only watch and can''t do anything about it. Just three days ago, in the face of the provocation of the he family, Zhu Hao''s father, the head of the Zhu family, Zhu Tianxing, openly fought with the head of the he family! The bet is 150000 Lingyu. This is the last struggle after Zhu''s pawned everything! But Zhu family lost, and his father was killed by he shanmou! Zhu family''s high-level officials took refuge with he family. Before the people scattered, they swept away the armory and the Sutra Pavilion. It seemed that Zhu family was powerful, but in fact, there was only an empty shelf left overnight. At present, there is only one Zhu Hao who has no accomplishments, and some rags in the armory that no one wants Zhu Hao was in a trance. In his previous life, he was an orphan and never felt the warmth of his family. But in this memory, the scenes that make people feel warm are constantly floating on my mind: "Hao''er, your mother doesn''t hate you, but she has gone far away, and her father is useless. When Hao''er grows up, she will take her back for her father!" "Hao''er, today is your tenth birthday. What do you want? Just tell Dad "Hao''er, it''s ok if you can''t practice martial arts. You are my son of Zhu Tianxing. You will always be my pride." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hao''er, wait for me at home. In an hour, you''ll hear the news that he family is defeated!" This is his father''s last words, but I didn''t expect that Zhu Tianxing never came back Everything is strength. If we had strength, none of this would happen. Zhu Hao can feel how unwilling the original owner of this body was and how desperate he was at the last moment! Thinking of the scenes in his memory, Zhu Hao clenched his fist quietly, as if to guarantee his obsession, and as if to say to himself: "since I have taken over the body, you will be me, I will be you, and I will avenge you! I swear, no one will take what belongs to me from now on! " But soon, Zhu Hao realized a problem, although the world advocates martial arts, want to get what they want, only rely on their own strength! But this body, because the meridians are blocked, can''t feel the existence of aura, can''t cultivate! What to do? [the super culture system has been bound successfully and is being started for the first time! Dredging the channels for the host Dredge success! ¡¿ a burst of neutral electronic synthesizer. Is this the system? Zhu Hao was ecstatic, but he soon had doubts: culture system? It''s like the first time I heard it. There is a small frame in the upper left corner of the line of sight, which displays such information: [host: Zhu Hao Cultivation: no identity: rookie trainer cultivator grade: black iron proficiency: 0100 backpack: 010 Others: to be started this system can cultivate everything, and the quality of the cultivator determines the cultivator Quality. ¡¿ I want to be happy. Since he can cultivate all things, he wants to see how amazing it is! [do you want to open the novice gift pack? ]So human? And a gift bag for beginners? Yes. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the silver culture card * 3! Congratulations to the host for getting one hour speedup card * 5! Congratulations to the host for getting the first book of forging * 1! Congratulations to the host for getting the second book of forging * 1! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the third cultivation book of forging body * 1! ¡¿ there are so many things in novice gift bags? Zhu Hao was stunned by the information. When the reward arrives, the backpack like pattern on the system interface is shining. Zhu Hao''s thoughts moved. He opened his backpack and there were five things lying in it. When Zhu Hao was about to look at the first pattern on the left, a prompt suddenly appeared in the system interface: [do you want to use forging to rebuild the book first? ¡¿ is this mind control? It''s very advanced! Yes. In an instant, Zhu Hao felt that his skin seemed to expand a little. The pain of his body disappeared, and even his complexion changed a lot! He could even feel a tiny white gas moving in the air. Take a deep breath, the air into the body, as if washing his body, let him feel particularly comfortable, even some pain in the head also become awake. That''s Reiki! He even sensed the existence of Aura! Before, Zhu Hao could not practice because his meridians were blocked and he could not perceive aura, but now, everything is different! Why? Zhu Hao clenched his fist slightly. It seemed that there was a breeze around his fist. If you look carefully, you can even see three small whirlpools! "This is Cyclone Zhu Hao was a little suspicious. In order to cultivate martial arts, we should first forge the body. If a warrior who is new to martial arts can condense a cyclone, it represents the first weight of forging! But as far as he knows, ordinary forging body can only condense a cyclone! But he, unexpectedly condensed three! One cyclone represents 100 Jin of strength, while three represent 300 Jin! An ordinary warrior with the second heavy forging can create two or four cyclones. Does he have the strength to compete with the second heavy forging in the first heavy forging? In surprise, Zhu Hao used the remaining two cultivation books. Click, click! Although it''s only a few seconds, it seems that several years have passed. Zhu Hao''s body is much stronger than before! Zhu Hao clenched his fist and waved his hand slightly. This time, he was completely surprised. Around his body, there are even twelve cyclones! The ordinary warrior needs to open up five cyclones to enter the third level of forging. Even in the third level of forging, he can only open up nine cyclones at most, but he has opened up twelve cyclones! No one will believe it! "The third weight of forging is 1200 Jin of strength. Is this the training system?" Zhu Hao was very happy. He looked up and down the system interface, and in the realm column, he suddenly changed from "nothing" to "forging third". It''s amazing! Zhu Hao moved his mind again. This time, he looked at the silver culture card. A virtual image similar to the microwave oven appears in front of you, and a line appears on the interface: Please select the cultivation object. What is the training system? But what''s good about training? Zhu Hao had an idea and put his hand into the incubator. [Ding! This system cannot cultivate human beings! ¡¿ unable to cultivate human beings? Then you said to cultivate everything! Zhu Hao turned to look for other cultures. In the end, Zhu Hao only found a rope, which seemed to have been bitten off by something. It was less than the length of his small arm. It was loose and damp, and it seemed to break at any time. When the rope is put in, the incubator will close automatically. [do you use silver culture card? After use, the grade of the incubator will be ignored to obtain the culture of silver quality. ¡¿ now it''s just a water test. There''s no need for a culture card. If the culture is not good, isn''t it a loss? Zhu Hao thought, choose No. Something like a countdown appeared, showing an hour. [is it accelerated? ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at his backpack. Well, there are five acceleration cards anyway, and it''s OK to use one. Ding! With a clear sound, the incubator opened automatically, and a burst of purple light came out. Zhu Hao couldn''t open his eyes! [successful cultivation, congratulations to the host for obtaining low-level purple lightning Lingyun rope * 1, proficiency + 10] ZHU Hao is stunned, purple lightning Lingyun rope? That sounds great! Hold the rope that seems to be reborn in your hand, and the prompt appears again: [purple lightning Lingyun rope: a rope stained with lightning ¡¿ ZHU Hao, a low-level spirit weapon? That''s it?When a warrior goes out, he can rely on not only his own strength, but also his spirit weapons. According to the quality of the artifact, it can be divided into three levels: low, medium and high. Then it can be divided into three levels according to the grade. One level is the lowest, and nine levels are the highest. This rope is obviously the lowest level. "Silver culture card? Can we cultivate something that will blow the sky? " Zhu Hao decided to try again. This time, he put in the old sickle lying at his feet. Silver speedup card, one hour speedup card, use! When the door of the incubator opens, silver light comes out, and a restless breath comes out. It was a shining silver light, carved with various patterns, like a magic weapon scythe. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining high-level spirit weapon shining battle sickle * 1, proficiency + 30. ¡¿ ZHU Hao understands that silver corresponds to high-level spirit weapon, while black iron corresponds to low-level spirit weapon! The quality of the incubator is black iron, so it can only cultivate low-level spirituals. With silver culture card, it can cultivate high-level spirituals! Zhu Hao a burst of joy, so it seems that the system is very powerful! Dong Dong The earth was shaking slightly, as if a heavy object had landed. Zhu Hao was a little surprised. Was this thing too rebellious for heaven to punish? When I went out to have a look, I found a dozen people standing in the yard. In front of me was an old man with a clear face and a slender figure. When I saw Zhu Hao, I felt pity in my eyes. Zhu Hao knows this man, the elder of Baibao Pavilion, Su Cheng. As for the others, they are all in blue robes, with banter on their faces, he family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 A few days ago, Zhu Tianxing and he''s family fought against Lingyu. It was Zhu''s family who mortgaged the title deed to Baibao Pavilion. Zhu Tianxing lost, and Zhu Jiayuan was owned by Baibao Pavilion. Today is the time for the two families to transfer land. As an old enemy, he''s got to pour cold water on him. Look, among those ten people, some of them were Zhu Hao''s family members who were regarded as elders and relatives before! He remembers clearly that these people jointly asked Zhu Tianxing to fight with the head of he family! When the first one in order to wish home, can really wish home crisis, they all betrayed to the camp of he family! Noticing Zhu Hao''s sight, these people not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but even looked up at him like a winner. "Master Zhu, are you going to get out by yourself, or shall I throw you out?" The speaker is he Chang, the head of the he family. His cheeks are big, but his eyes are small. Although he looks funny, his winning posture makes people angry. In his "memory", he Chang is different from Zhu Hao. He often suppresses himself with the name of being unable to practice and having no talent for refining weapons. Although Zhu Hao detested him, he had to admit that he Chang was very gifted in training. He was only 16 years old, and he was already the sixth weight of forging! But soon, Zhu Hao thought of the cyclone again. As far as he knows, he Chang opened up nine cyclones in the third stage of forging, and now he has opened up 36 cyclones in the sixth stage of forging! If he breaks through to the sixth heavy forging, how many cyclones can he open up? Other members of the he family also spoke: "Zhu Hao, don''t you think you are still the superior young clan leader?" "Wake up, my family is gone, you are a lost dog now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A kind-hearted, bloated middle-aged man shook his head and comforted Zhu Hao: "Zhu Hao, you''d better go quickly. The situation is settled." Zhu Hao clenched his fists and stared at the middle-aged man, hoping to cut him alive! His name is Zhu Tianshan. He is not only the elder of Zhu''s family, but also Zhu Hao''s uncle! But after Zhu Hao''s father was killed, he remembered that when he wanted the elders of Zhu''s family to move out of Qingfeng City, Zhu Tianshan was the first to stand up against it. It''s also him who leads a group of high-level officials of Zhu''s family to join he''s family for the reason that good birds choose trees to live in! Father''s death, this person can''t escape to concern! The rest of Zhu''s family also spoke one after another, persuading Zhu Hao to leave here. Zhu Hao didn''t speak. They seem to think that everything is a foregone conclusion. Su Cheng coughed twice, but some of them couldn''t see it any more. He said: "Zhu Hao, according to the agreement made by your father and the owner of the he family, today is the time for Baibao pavilion to take over Zhu''s family." Although Baibao pavilion was one of the three major forces in Qingfeng City, it was always in a neutral position. It was only the middleman between the two families at that time. He Chang frowned slightly. Although he was dissatisfied, Rao Shi, as the head of he''s family, was not good at being disrespectful to Su Cheng. He turned around and looked around the courtyard of Zhu''s family, saying: "this courtyard is good. I want to buy it with a hundred thousand spirit jade!" Zhu Hao ignored He Chang, but what the latter said made him have an idea. Lingyu is not only the currency of the world, but also a kind of cultivation resources. For ordinary people, one Lingyu is enough for one month''s food and clothing. "So, Zhu Hao, can you leave here?" Su Cheng paid attention to his words. Zhu Hao didn''t answer directly, but asked calmly: "can you estimate the present value of Zhu''s courtyard?" "Oh, what, you don''t want to buy this courtyard, do you?" He Chang can''t help laughing when he hears that he looks back. When he looks at Zhu Hao, he looks like a fool. Although Su Cheng didn''t know what Zhu Hao meant, the instinct of the businessman got the upper hand, saying: "about 150000 Lingyu." As soon as he Chang heard this, he was not happy and yelled: "Mr. Su, my family can give you 100000 yuan at most in this poor place!" Su Cheng said faintly: "Baibao Pavilion always does things without deception. It''s a compromise price." "I wish my family had been destroyed here, but the land has been ruined! Besides my family, who dares to buy it? " He Chang asked again. "The people who need it will buy it naturally. I will not do it at a loss." Su Cheng''s tone is neither soft nor hard. "Ten thousand, that''s the upper limit of my family!" He Chang''s tone is firm. "150000." Su Cheng has no expression. "One hundred and fifteen thousand, no more price increase." He Chang gritted his teeth. "150000." Su Cheng is impatient. "160000, this courtyard, I want it!" A sudden voice interrupted their bidding.He Chang and Su Cheng were all in a daze. They followed the voice. Zhu Hao! This "Ha ha ha, Zhu Hao, are you stimulated? You pay 160000? Ha ha... " He Chang burst into tears, and his small eyes narrowed into a slit. He Chang raised and depressed the price in order to attack Zhu Hao. They are of the same age. Since childhood, Zhu Hao has been praised by many people in Qingfeng city for his obedience, and he is a true negative textbook! Before, he was afraid of Zhu Hao''s identity, but now, he doesn''t need it at all! Is there anything more fun than to let the former head of Zhu''s family see his house become worthless and change its owner in order to destroy his mind? The people of he family all laughed. In their opinion, Zhu Hao''s price is just like a fool''s dream! He turned his eyes away from Tianshan and sighed. After thinking about it, Su Cheng said: "Zhu Hao, are you sure? I''ll buy it at the price of 160000 spirit jade. " This is a kind of advice and warning. It''s the biggest insult to businessmen that they can''t pay the corresponding price after bidding. It''s as easy as chopping hands and stamping feet, or killing people on the spot! Zhu Hao nodded, glanced around, and said: "yes, but before that, please ask Mr. Su to go out." On hearing this, he Chang suppressed his anger and said to Su Cheng: "Mr. Su, I wish my family is over. How can he take out the sixteen thousand spirit jade?" When Su Cheng heard this, he hesitated. Before Zhu''s valuable things were pawned, Zhu Hao can''t get anything right now. "Zhu Hao, you''d better get out of here. From now on, Zhu''s courtyard belongs to my family!" Zhu Tianshan once again said, "Zhu Hao, why do you need to leave while it''s dark?" "Zhu Hao, I know your father died, you are very unwilling, people can''t be revived after death, you''d better clean up early and get out of here!" A young man of the same age as Zhu Hao spoke. His name is Zhu you. He is Zhu Tianshan''s son who was picked up from outside more than ten years ago. Now he is 18 years old. He is the fifth heavy forging body. He has opened up 21 cyclones. He was once in Zhu''s home and is extremely dazzling! Before Zhu''s family had an accident, he always regarded Zhu you as his brother, but the latter never seemed to think so, especially after people knew that his meridians were blocked and he couldn''t practice! Zhu Hao clenched his fist and glared at these people. If he had strength, he would like to tear these people''s faces! But he didn''t, so now he has to be patient! Zhu Hao stares at Zhu Tianshan coldly and says in a cold voice: "Zhu Tianshan, oh no, he Tianshan, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Could you say it again? " Wrong name? Zhu Hao is deliberately responding to others! "You..." After choking for a long time, Zhu Tianshan couldn''t speak. He just pointed to Zhu Hao. "Zhu Hao, what do you think you are? Want to show off? " I wish you anger. The ho family people around are very happy to see this scene. They neither help nor stop it. Zhu Hao ignored him and raised his head to Su Cheng: "Su Chang Lao, I just want to ask, Zhu''s courtyard, 160000 Lingyu, sell or not "As long as you can take out Lingyu, the title deed is here." Su Cheng replied. He Chang was in a hurry and clenched his fist: "Mr. Su, we didn''t say that before. Do you really believe that Zhu Hao can take out sixteen thousand spirit jade?" Su Cheng light way: "since both sides need to wish home courtyard, nature is the price is high." "You..." He Chang was angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry at Su Cheng, so he aimed at Zhu Hao. "Zhu Hao, do you really want to buy it?" "It''s none of your business. If you can''t afford it, go away!" Zhu Hao did not squint. He Chang didn''t know why, but for the sake of face, he insisted: "can''t afford it? Who do you think I am? Why don''t we make a bet? If you can take out 160000 spirit jade before sunset, I will give back 150000 spirit jade lost by Zhu family to you! " This is the next set! Not only Su Cheng, but also the people who came with him were Yilin, 150000, which was not a small number for the three families. Even if baibaoge was in business, 150000 was equivalent to months of running water. How can you bet so much between the younger generation? No one can dissuade them. They conclude that Zhu Hao doesn''t have so many Lingyu! [system prompt: the road of training the strong needs to constantly accept the challenge, and take the next challenge. Reward: three bronze training cards, three one hour acceleration cards! If the host does not complete, the next task reward will be reduced by half. ¡¿ the corners of Zhu Hao''s mouth rise. Do you regard me as a culture?As for system tasks Good. He meant it! Punishment? He can''t lose! Su Cheng sighed at the bottom of his heart. He was too clear about the details of Zhu''s family. But just when he wanted to speak, Zhu Hao said: "yes, I''ll take the challenge, but I can''t say it. I''ll ask baibaoge to be a witness. I don''t want some people to deny it!" He Chang was stunned at first, and then he laughed: "OK, you''re trying to die! Now that I''ve made a bet, you''ll have to pay the equivalent chips. Well, if you lose, how dare you be my slave for generations to come? " "Yes, if you lose, I''ll give you a pair of ink treasures." Zhu Hao joked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "What are you? But don''t worry, if you win, I''ll collect your gifts well! " He Chang grinned grimly. Zhu you, Zhu Tianshan and others just look at it coldly. Naturally, they don''t like Zhu Hao. If Zhu Hao is a slave, they won''t be soft hearted! Su Cheng saw this, did not advise, in the wrist bracelet on a little, unexpectedly out of thin air appeared pen and paper! Zhu Hao''s heart moved. It''s a very precious space storage device - mustard bracelet. Even in the former Zhu family, there were no more than one hand with it. He Chang whispered a few words to a man behind him. The man nodded and turned out of Zhu''s house. In less than a quarter of an hour, two well-organized contracts floated in front of Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao. In addition to the two people said before the conditions, there is a line of scarlet letter: if one party resists after the contract takes effect, baibaoge and that party will never die! Zhu Hao was shocked. It seems that Baibao Pavilion is more terrible than he imagined! Dong! The people who went out before appeared again. With him, there were more than a dozen he family members carrying big boxes. This is he Chang''s bet. "If both parties confirm that the contract is OK, it will take effect." Su Cheng makes a sound. He family went forward and whispered a few words in He Chang''s ear. He Chang nodded and then said a few words to Zhu Tianshan and others. "I wish young master, you can start your performance. You can''t have less than one hundred and sixty thousand Lingyu." At the same time, he Chang made sure that his family had already been destitute! Zhu Hao nodded, turned and walked towards the armory, leaving a sentence: "wait for me for a quarter of an hour, no one is allowed to enter, otherwise this contract will be invalid on the spot!" He Chang is disdain very much, sneer a way: "make a mystery." Su Cheng has some doubts. He really can''t understand what Zhu Hao wants to do. ¡­¡­ In a quarter of an hour, everyone was called into the armory by Zhu Hao. After entering the room, he Chang frowned deliberately, covered his nose and said, "this is not as good as my dog house!" When he saw the empty room with nothing but five big boxes, his voice was even more scornful, and he sneered: "that''s it? Are you kidding me? Wish you a happy new year In contrast, Zhu you and others look as usual. At the moment of betraying Zhu''s family, no matter how much Zhu''s family is, it has nothing to do with them. Although Su Cheng was unhappy, years of experience told him that it was necessary to keep calm. Zhu Hao ignored He Chang and made a gesture of invitation, saying: "elder Su, open the box and have a look!" Su Cheng nodded and paced to the nearest box, about three feet long and one foot wide. The ho family''s face changed. They saw Su Cheng''s hands trembling as he approached the box! It''s like finding a treasure! Squeak! The old wooden box was filled with dazzling silver light. For a moment, people seem to forget how to breathe! Shining battle sickle! "What is it? Add some phosphor to make pheasant Phoenix? It''s very similar to bullying! " He Chang disdains. After a short surprise, Zhu you and others look as usual. Since it''s from Zhu''s family, there''s no reason they haven''t seen it! But these things, let alone they have seen, or even never heard Zhu Tianxing and others mention, can they be true? Su Cheng shaking hands, gently picked it up, thin fingers caress, eyes full of shock! Su Cheng''s position in Baibao Pavilion is very high, not only because of his powerful strength, but also because of his fierce eyes. Over the years, he has never sold fake goods in his business, and the price is fair, so his reputation is very high! Although there are so many magic tools, there are very few of them. Su Cheng took out a smooth mirror from his sleeve robe, which was specially used to test the level of spirit weapons. The mirror is divided into five areas, the first three represent the low, medium and high third order, the fourth and fifth correspond to the first grade and the second grade respectively! "Is it really a high-level artifact?" He Chang saw Su Cheng''s action, a little flustered. What''s the concept of high-level artifact? The strongest of Qingfeng city was originally the leader of the three forces. Their cultivation has crossed the forging body, which is the sea of blood! But there are not many high-level spirit tools in the hands of these three people, and each one is regarded as a treasure! And now, Zhu Hao has come up with a high-level spirit weapon. What''s the concept? Wait. There''s something wrong. The mirror used to test the spirit weapon is constantly changing colors, changing back and forth between the third area and the fourth area!"Ha ha, fake is fake. Even the spirit detector can''t determine the rank!" He Chang laughed and said in a loud voice. Zhu you sneered: "Zhu Hao, you''d better give up struggling. Isn''t it good to be a slave?" As for Zhu Tianshan, he didn''t make a sound, but his hands, which he held tightly in secret, finally loosened a little. Su Cheng didn''t laugh. Realizing that it''s not right, everyone calms down, and the huge armory becomes silent again. Everyone''s eyes are on Su Cheng. Soon, Su Cheng seemed to remember something. He stepped forward quickly and opened several other boxes one after another. High level spirit weapon -- xiaoshendao. High level spirit weapon -- yuanyueziwu sword. Jade bone fan, a medium level spirit tool. Purple lightning Lingyun rope, the first stage spirit weapon. He Chang could even hear his heavy breathing. Rao is the young master of his family, and he has never seen so many spirit weapons! Zhu Tianshan just put down the heart suddenly tight, can no longer keep calm. One may be fake, but can five magic weapons be forged in such a short time? Or, what means did Zhu Tianxing leave behind? "You can''t be a fake!" Wish you mercilessly swallowed breath. Those who came with him also began to talk about it: "it''s a bit wrong. It''s not like the coercion is imitated!" "This doesn''t make sense. If Zhu family really had these spirit weapons, he would have dominated Qingfeng city for a long time." "It must be a fake. I wish my family had been hollowed out long ago!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Cheng tried his best to calm down and said: "I wish you, young master, I can''t decide the identification of these spirit weapons. Please come to me!" It''s not Su Cheng''s gaffe, let alone him. I''m afraid no one in Qingfeng city has seen so many spirit weapons appear at the same time! Zhu Hao was surprised and nodded. He Chang''s heart sank to the bottom. Is the value uncertain? Is it true? I wish Tianshan and others were staring at those spirit weapons, hoping to see the flaw. The reason why they take refuge in he family is that they are sure that the family is finished! But now Zhu Hao makes such a scene, which makes them feel a little uneasy. ¡­¡­ After burning incense, a kind and thin old man came with two assistants. The spirit of the old man is very good, the breath is introverted, and the light in his eyes seems to be able to penetrate people! He is the leader of Baibao Pavilion, rather than Zhiyuan. Of the five undecided items, three are likely to be high-level items, which are too valuable! Rao is the owner of Baibao Pavilion, and he has never handled anything of this value! Now he was told that in Qingfeng City, he didn''t want to delay a breath. As soon as he entered the room, Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes automatically ignored other people and asked directly: "where are the things?" "That''s it." Su Cheng was still excited and pointed to the big boxes. Ning Zhiyuan stepped forward quickly. When he saw the ridiculous broken box, he frowned slightly, but his displeasure soon disappeared. The first is Huiyao battle sickle. At this time, Ning Zhiyuan is caressing his lover''s body, frowning and smiling. Then came xiaoshendao. Then there is yuanyueziwu sword. Even Zidian Lingyun rope and Yugu fan have been studied. Compared with Zhu Hao''s indifference, he Chang is anxious and uneasy. If all this is true, isn''t he going to finish it? After a long time, Ning Zhiyuan got up, looked at Zhu Hao, and reached forward with his hand: "little brother Zhu Hao, long time no see." Zhu Hao said with a faint smile, "master, long time no see." It''s normal for the three forces to have contacts. As a young master of the Zhu family, Zhu Hao met Ning Zhiyuan several times before. He Chang''s face is broken. Is Ning Zhiyuan so good? Even the little brother? For a moment, he thought of a very bad possibility. Zhu Tianshan''s face is like ashes. He is too clear about Chu Ning Zhiyuan''s temperament. Now he has such an attitude towards Zhu Hao Those magic weapons are real. They are real! "Dare to ask little brother Zhu, where do these spirit tools come from?" He asked tentatively. Zhu Hao has a long way to go: "my father and mother left me the power to get on the stage, which one has no inside information." Rather Zhiyuan mouth a smoke, believe your evil! If Zhu family had these spirit tools, it would have turned Qingfeng city into Zhu family city! It''s not just him. Zhu Tianshan, Zhu you and others are more disgusting than eating flies. Is this hitting them in the face? "Lord Ning, these spirit tools are..." He Chang decided to struggle for the last time and asked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "In terms of quality, it is beyond the high level, but it is still a little short of the first grade. I don''t know how to deal with it?" Ning Zhiyuan. His words seem to be an answer to He Chang, but from beginning to end, he Chang did not even look. He Chang was cold and shivered involuntarily. "I''ll be alone in the future. I can''t use these things. I''m going to sell them all. I don''t know what price baibaoge is willing to give me?" Zhu Hao asked. Ning Zhiyuan covered up his inner joy very well, and thought for a moment before he spoke: "the value of high-level artifact is 70000, the value of medium level artifact is 30000, and the value of low-level artifact is 10000. Here are five pieces, buy it now, 300000!" Zhu Hao nodded. In this way, he took advantage. Soon, he added a little more: "300000? Yes, but I want it now. " Now? This is a dilemma for Ning Zhiyuan. Baibao Pavilion is naturally rich, but some time ago, Zhu''s family mortgaged the title deed and took away 150000 Lingyu, but now they can''t get 300000 According to his idea, these things can be sold by auction or kept by himself. There is always plenty of time. Although Ning Zhiyuan is rich in wealth, there are not many pure Lingyu. "I wish you are in such a hurry?" Ning Zhiyuan is puzzled. Su Cheng came forward and whispered a few words. He Chang laughs. Yes, the contract says that before the sun goes down, you should take out sixteen thousand spirit jade! What about the high-level artifact? Can''t change, that''s waste! Zhu Hao will lose! Even if it''s baibaoge now, it''s hard to make so much money! He''s Lingyu won from Zhu''s family before. If he wins today, he''ll set up the White Wolf empty handed! Maybe Zhu Hao has a high-level spirit weapon. If he Chang wins, he won''t be afraid to ask in the future! When Ning Zhiyuan understood the course of the matter, he said in the middle: "in this way, I''ll pay you 160000 in advance and 140000 later, and I''ll give it to you in two days. How about that?" "Yes!" Zhu Hao is happy. Su Cheng drew up a contract again. Seeing their cheerful appearance, he Chang felt that he was finished. Lost 150000 Lingyu, he had to be skinned by his father? Although these Lingyu were won from Zhu''s family, they were given to Zhu Hao for nothing. Where is he''s face? "Well, master Ning, you Can you, don''t talk to Zhu Hao Trading He Chang kept his posture very low. Ning Zhiyuan glanced at He Chang and said, "yes, as long as you can bring out something more valuable than this!" He Chang only feels that the earth is falling. He is really going to die. The contract was drawn up and signed. A man came to baibaoge and handed a bracelet. "This is a mustard bracelet. It can be used to store space utensils, and the third forging can be used. It should be regarded as an addition." Ning Zhiyuan is smiling. What? He Chang stares big eyes, forging the third weight?! Isn''t Zhu Hao unable to practice? When did it become the third heavy forging? But it seems that so many people don''t pay attention to this problem. They are all staring at those high-level spirit tools. Zhu Hao takes the bracelet and injects the thin aura into it. For a moment, he seems to have a connection with the bracelet! He can even see a space full of Lingyu! After Ning Zhi leaves, Zhu Hao takes out 160000 spirit jade from the mustard bracelet and gives it to Su Cheng. Su Cheng doesn''t say anything. With a move, he gives Zhu Hao the 150000 spirit jade left behind. 160000 yuan is Zhu Hao''s money to buy Zhu''s courtyard, while 150000 yuan in Su Cheng is he Chang''s bet! Zhu Hao then remembered that he chang would be given a gift. He asked Su Cheng for a pen and paper. The pen ran like a dragon and snake, and several big words were finished in one go: silly - force! "Take it. I bought it from 150000 spirit jade. Remember to collect it well!" Zhu Hao threw it away and fell in front of He Chang. It''s like a slap in the face of he Changzhu and others! He Chang wanted to go when Ning Zhiyuan said that all the spirit weapons were genuine. But he can''t go. His bet is here! Stupid - forced? What a fool he is! He understood, Zhu Hao is absolutely intentional! He Chang took a look at Zhu Hao and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He turned and strode away. Zhu Tianshan took a complicated look at Zhu Hao and quickly followed him. Zhu you clenches his fist, makes a throat cutting gesture towards Zhu Hao, and leaves. A servant of the he family picked up the paper and quickly followed it. It was equivalent to 150000 spirit jade!After Zhu Hao left home, he didn''t know where he was. Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning! He family, he must destroy. Traitor, he must kill! [Ding! The system prompt: the host proficiency has reached 100, you can upgrade the incubator. ¡¿ ZHU Hao suddenly opens the system to have a look. [host: Zhu Hao Cultivation: forging the third identity: rookie cultivator cultivator grade: black iron proficiency: 120100 knapsack: 310 Others: to be opened novice period remaining: 59 days] Yes, just now we have cultivated three more magic weapons. High level can add 30 proficiency, medium level can add 20, low level only 10, a total of 120 proficiency. Zhu Hao points to open the prompt, and these small words appear on the screen: the host can spend 100 points of proficiency to upgrade the incubator. After the upgrade is successful, the incubator is a bronze incubator. It does not cost the culture card, and the cultivation points can be consumed to cultivate medium level spirituals. Can we cultivate medium level talents without using culture card? What is the training point? Upgrade success, the upper limit of proficiency has become 1000! In other words, if you want to upgrade a bronze incubator to a silver incubator, you need 1000 proficiency points! [Ding! Due to the upgrade of the incubator, the new cultivable material is "Gongfa". Ding! Open the system of cultivation points, and only when the cultivation points are consumed, can the articles be cultivated. ¡¿ ZHU Hao is ecstatic. What is the skill? This can have! For a warrior, a proper volume of skill can greatly increase his fighting power! As for the second half of the sentence, he automatically ignored it. As soon as he came to the Sutra Pavilion, Zhu Hao began to rummage through the mess. Zhu''s advanced skills and martial arts have long been taken away, but with the system, even pheasant can become Phoenix! It''s a broken one. It seems to be rotten at any time. Zhu Hao has a strange smell, but he sees four big characters: Zigong Dafa. What is this? Urine escape? no way. Peerless eight fists? Sounds like rubbish. ¡­¡­ Why? Just when Zhu Hao was a little upset because of those strange names, a scroll full of dust and no color attracted Zhu Hao''s eyes. With a little cleaning, the dark scroll starts to cool down. When you open it, Zhu Hao is instantly attracted. "Dark strength? Hide your strength in the front of your fist and double your lethality It''s just you [cultivation method will consume five cultivation points and need to consume 50000 Lingyu to exchange for five points. Are you sure? ¡¿ ZHU Hao is confused. Do you want Lingyu? Or 50000? If you can''t bear the wolf, fifty thousand is fifty thousand! You know, there are 150000 spirit jade in his mustard Bracelet! You Lingyu, willful! [do you use silver culture card? ¡¿Yes! The countdown shows three hours. Zhu Hao used three one hour acceleration cards in succession. When the incubator was opened, a vast and ancient animal roar came out, which made Zhu Hao''s hair stand upright! At the same time, Ning Zhiyuan, the owner of Baibao Pavilion and he shanmou, the owner of he family, who are far away from here, open their eyes one after another, and their spirits scan the whole Qingfeng city. "What happened to the palpitation at that moment? Is there a big man coming? " Both are guessing. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao holds the Silver Scroll in his hand and wipes off the sweat on his forehead. He is still scared. It seems that he is playing a little big! [congratulations to the host for obtaining the eight wasteland dragon power (remnant volume) * 1, proficiency + 100. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s ecstasy is the secret! The foundation of the world''s Dharma is all Dharma. A volume of all Dharma can support a family, such as Zhu family and he family. The secret of the two is that there is a gap between heaven and earth! The secret method only exists in such big forces as Qingyang County! Wait a minute, scraps? Zhu Hao opened the scroll, but only the first three cultivation methods were recorded on the golden scroll! [the system prompts: it needs too many Lingyu to cultivate a complete volume of the knack method, and the Lingyu held by the host only supports the cultivation of the first three layers of the knack method. ¡¿ "not enough Lingyu?" Surprised, Zhu Hao asked subconsciously: "how many Lingyu are needed to cultivate the following layers?" The fourth layer is the payment system. ¡¿ 150000? Zhu Hao took a look at the mustard bracelet. There was only one hundred thousand left in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 In less than half an hour, Zhu Hao succeeded in cultivating the first level of the eight wasteland dragon power. What surprised him even more was that his strength increased a lot after the first level assembly! Before, his strength was about 1200 Jin, but after practicing this method, his strength will be close to 1500 Jin! It''s just that I''ve just mastered it and increased my strength by 300 Jin. If I completely mastered the first level, the increase would be even greater! Try to mobilize the whole body aura, so that their own strength are gathered in a point of boxing front. His speed suddenly slowed down, as if he was carrying a heavy load! Seeing the stone stool in the corner, Zhu Hao moves, steps forward and punches. Bang! With a dull sound, the stone bench was hit with a slight crack! "I''m afraid the man who has just been promoted to the fourth weight of forging can''t catch it at all!" Zhu Hao was surprised. According to the original memory of this body, the fourth weight of ordinary forging has opened up at least ten cyclones, and those with excellent talent can even open up 16 cyclones! Before he looked at it carefully, his body was weak and could not help falling down. This punch is powerful, and it also empties his whole strength! Lying on the ground, Zhu Hao can''t help expecting more from his own system. He''s looking forward to it. If it''s upgraded to a silver incubator, what can it cultivate? Click! Zhu Hao raised his hand, but found that in the abdomen, the airflow seemed to be disturbed, and there were two small vortices forming in succession! "Is that the advantage of the knack method?" Zhu Hao was slightly surprised. [system prompt: as the host is in the novice stage, this system has prepared a super cost-effective cultivation book for you. I hope you can dominate the world as soon as possible. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s face is confused. What do you mean? [do you want to spend 50000 Lingyu to buy the fourth forging book? ¡¿ is Zhu Hao a good bargain? Are you kidding? Wait? Does Lingyu buy the book of cultivation? Zhu Hao had an idea and asked with expectation: "can you buy a Book of cultivation if you have Lingyu?" If so, isn''t it beautiful for him to resell high-level spirit weapons? Upgrade once, upgrade all the time! [only if the system thinks that the host is qualified to buy in the novice period, the host can buy. ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at the system, and then noticed that there were 59 days left in the so-called novice period. Now he asked, "how can I get qualified?" [when the strength is enough to break through to the next level. ¡¿ "I have spirit jade, why can''t krypton become stronger?" Zhu Hao is dissatisfied. [Lingyu is not omnipotent. Do you want to buy the fourth forging for a book? ¡¿ Yes! Zhu Hao, who has used the book of cultivation, only feels that his strength and aura are recovering at an incredible speed. Only a few minutes later, Zhu Hao returned to a lively state, of course, because of the breakthrough, there was another cyclone around his body ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhu Hao was invited by the people of Baibao Pavilion. "Little brother, I haven''t seen you all night. You have changed a lot." Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile. "Where, where, the elder is. I haven''t seen you for a night. It''s more powerful." Zhu Hao is very polite. "This is the remaining 140000 spirit jade. You can order it." Ning Zhiyuan takes out a mustard Bracelet again and pushes it to Zhu Hao. "I believe you have a good reputation in Qingfeng city." Zhu Hao smiles and puts it away. "I really envy my little brother. At this age, he has become a millionaire with hundreds of thousands of Lingyu in his hand! Of course, if there are any spirit tools, I''ll take them all. " Ning Zhiyuan laughs. Zhu Hao''s mouth, little millionaire? I can''t afford it. He scolded the old fox from the bottom of his heart and replied with a smile on his face: "how dare you keep those things "Little brother is an understanding person. Today, apart from paying the balance, there is one more thing." As soon as Ning Zhi''s words changed, he became serious. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. "Do you know why he family provoked you to wish you a happy family some time ago? How can you even fight your father for life and death without risking your life? " Ning Zhiyuan asked. When Zhu Hao heard this, he looked gloomy. But soon, he understood that Ning Zhiyuan mostly wanted to say something, respectfully said: "please let me know." "Xuanfeng courtyard is about to be renewed." Ning Zhiyuan ordered his servant to serve two cups of tea. He took a sip and said slowly. Zhu Hao suddenly. Qingfeng city is one of the sixteen cities in charge of Qingyang County. It can be said that Qingyang County is a big Mac, but in front of Xuanfeng courtyard, Qingyang County is nothing!This is the most powerful force Zhu Hao knows at present. Countless talents want to go in! Every year, Xuanfeng academy recruits new people from various forces in cangxuan mainland. In order to take care of remote places and small forces, it even gives free places every three years. Qingfengcheng, for example, gets one free place at a time. Three years ago, this place was given to he''s family. Now it''s Zhu''s turn, and Zhu Hao is the only child of Zhu''s generation. Although there are also Zhu you, with Zhu Tianxing''s temperament, Zhu Hao will definitely be given the quota. And he shanmou is in favor of this point, just move to Zhu Jia''s hand! "As usual, there will be a treasure hunt outside Qingfeng city in three days." It''s better to be far away than to be far away. Zhu Hao nods. Now he is the only one left in Zhu''s family. He shanmou is afraid that he will not give up! This treasure hunt is not only a place for the younger generation to fight for honor, but also a place for the various forces in Qingfeng city to compete secretly. The three families of Qingfeng city dominated, and all the matters related to the city or the overall interests were discussed by all the forces. The forces of Qingfeng City fought openly and secretly for a long time, and finally implemented the parliamentary system. There are five seats in the Parliament at one time, one for each of the three major forces, and the other two are allocated to other forces according to the situation. For example, in the treasure hunt, the family of the younger generation who finds the most treasures can get another seat, so that other forces only have one seat. Now he is the only one left in Zhu''s family. He will vote for the new quota of Xuanfeng college! To Zhu Hao''s surprise, Baibao Pavilion seems to be indifferent to such a precious quota. It never competes and abstains. Baibaoge abstains all the year round. He won''t get the vote of Zhu family, but he can do a lot of tricks in the remaining three votes. If you win at the treasure hunt, who will have one more vote? To suppress Zhu''s family is to win over other small forces. Once he has more than three votes, then Xuanfeng hospital''s exemption quota will belong to him! To stop all this, Zhu Hao can only win the treasure hunt! After three days of watching everything! After Zhu Hao left, Su Cheng walked out of the dark, wondering: "is this really good?" "People like this all have secrets. Moreover, the present situation does not conform to the guess of the one a few years ago." Ning Zhiyuan sipped his tea again. Ning Zhiyuan seems calm, but when he says this, his hands are shaking. It''s fear! ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao went out of Baibao Pavilion empty handed, but when he came back to Zhu''s home, he carried his hand on his shoulder and gained a lot. It''s all from the weapons store. Daggers, knives, axes, body armor All kinds of things! When you open the system and want to cultivate, the system will prompt again: [this cultivation needs 3 cultivation points. Do you want to exchange 30000 Lingyu? ¡¿ after an hour [congratulations on the host''s medium level spirit tool Jingtian Dao * 1, proficiency + 30. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ At night, four figures are shuttling through Qingfeng city. Before long, these people came to a large dark courtyard. It''s Zhu Jia! The four turned over the wall and soon came to the front of the only bright room in the huge building complex. Through the window, you can see a figure sitting on the bed. Bang! The door and the window were all broken open, and the four figures were like ghosts. When they got in, the blade pointed directly at the man on the bed! Ding! A sharp and numbing sound was transmitted, which turned out to be a manikin in armor! It''s a hit! The four rushed to the door and window, failed to assassinate, and retreated immediately. This is the first point of the assassin! Poof! Blood donation splashed. The assassin who wanted to jump out of the window separated on the spot! three people stopped the first mock exam, but saw a handsome young man with a bright eye and a long knife. His blood was dripping down the edge of the knife. The blood was stained by plain white gown, and the man was fighting without cold. It''s Zhu Hao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 After coming out of Baibao Pavilion, Zhu Hao guessed that he''s family would attack him, so he took precautions. Unexpectedly, he guessed right! Three people did not exchange, also did not hesitate, toward Zhu Hao, three belong to forging body fourth breath burst! If two of the 13 cyclones are strong and one of the 12 cyclones is well coordinated, these three can even fight the fifth heavy forging! Zhu Hao''s attention is highly focused. This is his first time to kill people! Although he is nervous, he is not afraid. Since these assassins want his life, they can''t walk out of this yard alive! Facing the blade of an assassin with a knife, Jingtian''s knife cuts horizontally. Ding! The harsh sound came out, and the assassin''s sword was cut off! Zhu Hao''s cutting strength is so strong that his arm is numb! How is that possible? That broadsword is a low level spirit weapon. If you can cut it off, what Zhu Hao is holding is at least a medium level spirit weapon! Besides, Zhu Hao''s breath is the fourth weight of forging. At a glance, the assassin was sure that Zhu Hao had created no less than 13 cyclones! The information is wrong! Zhu Hao looks at the medium level weapon Jingtian Dao in his hand, and then glances at the debris that fell to the ground. He is a little surprised. Is the gap between the medium level weapon and the low level weapon so big? At the moment when the assassin was stunned, Zhu Hao followed closely, took out a dagger with his left hand and penetrated the assassin''s left chest. The other two people see the situation is not right, instinctively want to retreat, can suddenly find, Zhu Hao''s breath become violent up! The breath that makes their hearts tremble sends out, even makes them want to surrender! Eight wasters and dragon power! Zhu Hao can obviously feel the strength in his body rising. Just a few breaths, he is approaching the fifth weight of forging! The remaining two assassins were in suspense, feeling the momentum of Zhu Hao''s body, and had a bad feeling in their heart. Zhu Hao punches, the whistling sound is even mixed with subtle waves! The assassin''s head on the left side slightly deviated and pointed to the other person outside the door. At the same time, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist. His eyes were cold and he killed Zhu Hao as if he were dead. Another person will turn around and flee, he must run, will have information about Zhu Hao sent out! Click! The sound of bone fracture sounded, and the back foot of the runaway man just came out of the gate, and then came a wave of anger. A force that he could not resist came from behind and threw him to the front. Dong! The Last Assassin didn''t even have the strength to resist. He hit the wall and rebounded to the ground. His bones broke and his tendons broke and he swallowed. To his death, he didn''t understand that they were all good at forging. Why were they also the fourth weight of forging body so suppressed? Zhu Hao gasped like a stranded fish. These four people are all good at forging the fourth heavy body. If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of cultivation, plus the help of the skill, maybe they would really be planted! Zhu Hao looks at the blood and corpse on the ground. Although it''s the first time to kill, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. These people, damn it! The broken broadsword was lying beside him, engraved with a big ho! Zhu Hao''s face became colder. What a family. Do you want him to die? He needs stronger strength, he wants to send a big surprise to he family in three days! After turning over the bodies of several assassins, except for two low-level spirit weapons, there was not even a spirit jade! After simply cleaning up the ground and meditating and breathing, Zhu Hao once again reviews the eight wasteland dragon power. ¡­¡­ After one night''s practice, Zhu Hao didn''t feel any tired, but he was full of energy and energy! In the courtyard, Zhu Hao seems to be carrying a heavy load, and his every move is full of incredible power. Whoosh! Where the boxing front goes, the subtle waves sweep through. Zhu Hao is like a fierce beast. His movements are fast and slow. Finally, Zhu Hao stopped sweating. "Now, although my strength is stronger than the fourth heavy forging, and the power of the eight wild Yanlong force is enough, I can''t keep up with the speed. It''s OK to deal with the fifth heavy forging with the strength of the fourth heavy forging, but he Chang should be the sixth heavy forging." Zhu HAOSI ropeway. Click on the system, look at it at will, and stop at the silver culture card in the backpack. Yes! [this cultivation item: the stinky shoes worn by the host can be cultivated without consuming the cultivation points by using the silver culture card. Are you sure? ¡¿ Yes! [Countdown: three hours. Available accelerator cards: 0] Two days later - ZHU Hao opened his eyes, glanced at the fragments of Lingyu on the ground, slightly felt his strength, and said helplessly: "can''t he break through in three days?"In the past three days, he has been refining Lingyu in addition to reviewing his skills. However, he has opened up 24 cyclones, but still failed to break through to the fifth level of forging. You know, ordinary martial arts practitioners can break through to the fifth level of forging by opening up 17 cyclones! "Well, let''s go to the treasure hunt and see when I think I''m qualified to make a breakthrough." Zhu Hao simply tidied up the ground, and chose a black dress, so he went out. Although it is still early in the morning, Qingfeng city has become lively. Today is the annual treasure hunt day. Many young girls have already crowded around here, and all the talented strong people are in the limelight. "Look, that''s Wang Xiao, the young master of the Wang family. It''s said that 21 cyclones have been created, which is the fifth heavy forging body." "I''m strong and handsome. I really want to know more about him!" "Come on, you''re just greedy." Many women''s eyes gathered on a handsome young man in green robes. The young man said hello to the crowd with a gentle smile. "The ho family is here!" There was another shout, and those eyes that gathered on Wang Xiao suddenly shifted to other places. "Is the one in the middle He Chang? Is he Shuang the boy behind he Chang? It is said that some time ago, it broke through to the sixth heavy forging and opened up 29 cyclones "Isn''t that just a little worse than he Chang? Why so many people in his family take part in treasure hunting? Isn''t it a private show? " "How can it be that you have forgotten about baibaoge?" "But the families that have found the most Keepsake can join the Xuanfeng Academy''s new Council. Doesn''t Baibao Pavilion never participate?" "Hey, baibaoge is a group of businessmen! Don''t they get the quota for auction? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The residents of Qingfeng City exclaimed, looking at a group of proud young girls in blue robes. They were envious. Wang Xiao saw this scene and bit his teeth angrily, but he finally avoided his sight and looked away. He Chang listened to the flattery of the crowd, raised the corner of his mouth for a moment, and hissed: "a bumpkin who has never seen the world." "Here comes the people from baibaoge!" The cry began again, and a group of young men in white robes came. Compared with the pride of the he family, the people in baibaoge are more easygoing, and the people who have better relations wave to each other. Huang Xi, the nephew of the leader of Baibao Pavilion, is the person at the front of the team. He has excellent talent and is also the sixth weight of forging. It is said that he has not even used Lingyu to practice up to now. "Huang Xi''s accomplishments have improved a lot? It is said that 35 cyclones have been set up some time ago. It seems that the seventh cyclone will soon break into the forging body! " "In terms of cyclones, Huang Xi and he Chang are on a par, but I heard that a few days ago baibaoge got five spirit weapons from Zhu''s family." "What? Five? Are you kidding? Can the fifth forging body with a medium level spirit weapon defeat the sixth forging body? Wait a minute. Wish you home? Isn''t it decayed long ago? " "It''s the good work of the young clan leader of the Zhu family. It''s said that it''s to buy back the yard of the Zhu family!" "Are you stupid? If I were you, I would sell it to baibaoge, and go to a place where no one knows me. Isn''t it good to be happy? " "Shh, keep your voice down, Zhu Hao is here, too!" Zhu Hao, dressed in black, walks out of the crowd and walks slowly towards the gate. He listened to the people''s comments very clearly, but he was indifferent and didn''t care. When they found Zhu Hao, they were stunned and then looked strange. "What''s a useless person who can''t practice here for?" "Who knows, it''s estimated that the family is gone. I can''t stand it. It''s stupid!" "Now he family wants to let him die. Can''t they find a way to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words around him became harsh gradually, but Zhu Hao was still expressionless and moved on. In front of the gate, I found that the place closest to the gate, which originally belonged to the Zhu family, was occupied by a group of blue robed disciples. Who''s home again! Every generation can be divided into small cities according to their strength. But it''s not a convenience for every family! Zhu Hao went to the front of the crowd and said faintly: "standing on the site of my Zhu family, who wants to fight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 All the people who had paid attention to this scene were stunned when they heard this. Zhu Hao is talking about war? Now, there is only one Zhu Hao who has no accomplishments? No, people''s eyes swept several circles in he''s team and saw Zhu you and others. Zhu you and others are standing at the end of he''s team, one by one lowering their heads and not daring to look around. He Chang, standing on the other side, laughs and looks down at Zhu Hao, saying: "ha ha ha ha ha Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, you didn''t wake up, did you? make war? Wake up and wish the family is finished Think about the beating he shanmou gave him three days ago. He Chang was in pain all over. He must let Zhu Hao die in this treasure hunt! "What family do you want to fight with? Do you deserve it? " "Get out of here before you''re angry. Don''t get in the way here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu you quietly clenched his fist. He wanted to kill Zhu Hao now! If Zhu Hao died, how could there be so many things? Since Zhu Hao sold five spirit weapons to Baibao pavilion a few days ago, it''s not only he family, but also people in Qingfeng city''s eyes have changed to see Zhu Tianshan and others! Huang Xi''s eyes stopped the laughing people in Baibao Pavilion. When he looked at Zhu Hao again, his heart began to murmur. Zhu Ninghao''s admonition must not stand on the opposite side! Although he didn''t understand it, he still wanted to listen to it if he would rather go far. Zhu Hao, with no expression on his face, repeated, "He Jia, do you want to fight?" Looking at Zhu Hao, he Chang suddenly straightened out: "go to war? Well, fight as you fight. I''d like to see what you can turn out with your third level cultivation! " When the onlookers heard this, their pupils shrank. Suddenly, they even thought they had heard it wrong! I wish the young clan leader can''t practice martial arts. This is what the whole Qingfeng city knows! Now, he Chang even said that he had the third cultivation of forging? Well, there''s another good scene to watch in this treasure hunt. Huang Xi looks at Zhu Hao thoughtfully and doesn''t help. "Well, on behalf of Zhu Jia, I''ll take it." Zhu Hao said with one eye. This little farce will soon end. Although it is short, some good people have spread it. Zhu Hao now has the third cultivation of forging, and on behalf of Zhu''s family, he wants to fight with he''s family! "I really don''t know the height of the world. What about the third heavy forging? Any member of his family can kill him! " "I wish my family is really over. The glory of the past is fading." "I think Zhu Tianshan''s choice is very good. In this world, only the strong can survive!" "Bah, what''s the difference between those things and dogs? Why don''t you change your surname when you wear the clothes of his family? " "Keep your voice down, don''t let anyone hear you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao glances at the he camp. The strongest one is he Chang, who is the sixth heaviest in forging, and then he Shuang, who is also the sixth heaviest in forging. Behind he Shuang are two teenagers, one tall and the other short, who are always smiling. They are both the fifth heaviest in forging Wait! There is also a boy who has been closed his eyes. Although he looks ordinary, Zhu Hao feels the danger of facing the beast in him! Who is this? Why hasn''t he seen it before? Before Zhu Hao gets the answer, he shanmou, the owner of the he family, and Ning Zhiyuan, the owner of the Baibao Pavilion, arrive at the gate of the city. He shanmou looked at Zhu Hao standing alone, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but it was just a good moment to cover it up. He turned to Ning Zhiyuan who was beside him: "Ning Ge master, if there is nothing to mention, you can start the treasure hunt." Ning Zhiyuan took a look at the bottom, but PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said: "it seems that the master of his family is planning well. He has found a helper, and it''s just a treasure hunt. Why With a smile, he shanmou pretended to boast: "Ningge master, in terms of preparation, we are like each other. After this treasure hunt, the fate of many people may change!" "Yes? I''m looking forward to it. " Ning Zhiyuan snorted. He shanmou said two words on the scene, explained the deadline for the treasure hunt and some precautions, and then opened the gate. He Chang was the first to rush out, followed by many of the younger generation of he family. ¡­¡­ All around gradually become quiet, the noise is farther and farther away from Zhu Hao. The temperature is falling. At the moment of entering Qingfeng mountain, the people who were close to him seemed to be far away from him, for fear that they might have something to do with him. Zhu Hao was on the alert, holding his right wrist in his left hand. [Ding! To be a strong man, one must have the experience of fighting against two! System mission: defeat two enemies.Reward: Silver culture card * 1 if the task fails, the reward for the next task will be deducted. If the task is not completed for three consecutive times, the system will erase the host. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. Is it silver culture card again? Well, one silver cultivation card is equal to a high-level artifact, and two are equal to Wait, his focus seems to be wrong! Deduction of rewards? Kill me? It''s against you! Wait, the focus is still wrong. There are enemies! "Young Master Zhu, you seem very nervous. Can you tell me what you are nervous about?" Laughter came, and two figures came out of the shadow. Zhu Hao is alert in his heart. These are the two brothers of he family. They specialize in the activities of Yin people. Their strength is forging the fifth weight. What''s the name of the tall and thin boy? There are 21 cyclones. There are 22 cyclones for the short and fat boy he Gan. These two people are very strong. They can even fight the sixth heavy forging! He Cheng, a tall and thin boy, frowned and said, "hurry up and go treasure hunting." He Gan, a chubby boy with a harmless smile, stepped forward and walked around Zhu Hao, not caring: "what are you afraid of? Is it possible for a piece of the third heavy forging waste to go to heaven? " But when he came to Zhu Hao''s back, he bent down suddenly, holding a dagger in his right hand, and stabbed Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao evades and pushes his feet away from he Gan. Dong! Almost at the same time, he Cheng stamped his feet on the ground and killed Zhu Hao like an arrow from the string. Zhu Hao''s fist moves the aura in his body. With one punch, he Cheng confronts him. They collided and retreated in a moment. Zhu Ma Hao''s back is beyond his imagination! In contrast, he Cheng stepped back for several feet, his fist turned red, and his whole hand lost consciousness for a short time! He Cheng covers his hands. It''s unbelievable. He is the fifth weight of forging. He has at least 2000 Jin of strength with one punch! Why did Zhu Hao just step back when they collided? Isn''t the intelligence saying that Zhu Hao only has the third weight of forging? What''s going on?! "The information is wrong. This boy is weird. Retreat!" He Cheng roared, and out of caution, he stepped back. He Gan''s eyes are filled with anger. They are well-known as Yin people. This time, they have suffered a loss in Zhu Hao? If this gets out, where are their faces? He Gan rushed straight to Zhu Hao, holding a short knife. The blade was not long, but it was cold! Zhu Hao''s mouth is rising. He is worried that there is no place to try the power of the secret method. It''s just right! "Eight wasteland, Yanlong power!" Zhu Hao stamped his feet on the ground, and a strong breath spread out, like a beast roaring. Click, click! The sound of numbing scalp comes from Zhu Hao''s body. Correspondingly, Zhu Hao''s strength is increasing rapidly! Just a few breaths, Zhu Hao''s strength has reached the height of 2500 Jin with the increase of the knack method! "How is that possible?" He Gan was shocked by the breath, his legs softened, and Zhu Hao''s figure in the pupil was getting closer and closer. The body like a spirit beast quickly approached, raised his hand and hit him. Bang! With a dull sound, he Gan is like a kite with broken line. He Gan''s body moves sideways, bumps into a big tree behind him, bounces to the ground, shakes down the leaves and covers him. Zhu Hao is a little surprised. Is the power of the eight wasteland yanlongjin so terrible? As far as strength is concerned, Zhu Hao is bigger than he Gan, but he Gan doesn''t even have the chance to fight back under the knack method, which he didn''t expect. No, Zhu Hao feels the aura on his body surface. It''s different from before. This time, he doesn''t take off his strength! Is it the secret method that strengthens the body? Zhu Hao guessed. He Gan''s Mustard bracelet is taken away, but he Cheng is shuttling through the trees. He wants to run! Zhu Hao''s mouth is up, he Gan''s knife is in his hand, his feet are stamping on the ground, and his body is moving forward like an arrow. "Brother he, you seem very afraid. Can you tell me what you are afraid of?" Zhu Hao is smiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 He Cheng only felt his scalp numb. Although Zhu Hao was smiling, the smile was more terrible than the devil in his eyes! "Don''t come here!" He Cheng is flustered. This is the first time he is so afraid of a person, or he has been mocking and thinking that he can handle it at will! "Why should I listen to you?" Zhu Hao turned his mouth and mobilized his aura. His speed soared. The dagger moved forward and pierced He Cheng''s heart. Erase the imprint left by them, Zhu Hao is surprised to find that there are no less than 60000 spirit jade in the mustard bracelet, except for two low-level spirit weapons! These Lingyu were stacked in small piles, with the words "37" written below. Zhu Hao laughs. The two brothers of he family save these Lingyu, mostly to buy high-level Lingyu! But now it''s cheaper than him! [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining a silver culture card! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ On the other side of the forest, Huang Xi walked alone. As he watched the situation around him, he groped forward. Whoosh! A burst of breaking the wind came out, the intention of killing covered Huang Xi, someone plotted against him! Body a flash, Huang Xi bent down into the bushes, almost at the same time, a long gun into Huang Xi before standing place. A half year old boy in a blue robe, with a plain face and a smile on his face, quietly fell to the ground, pulled up his long gun, looked at the Bush and said: "it''s said that baibaoge Huangxi is the only enemy of He Chang. In my opinion, this sentence is not right." "Well, what''s wrong with that?" With a flash of silver light, Huang Xi stood up and pointed a silver sword at the young man''s eyebrow. The young man stepped back two steps and took a long shot to defuse Huang Xi''s attack, saying: "you are a little better than him, of course, just a little bit!" Huang Xi stood still and stood in front of him with a long sword. The young man''s accomplishments were similar to his, but he could easily defuse his attack. He was a strong enemy! Wait a minute. It''s a little strange. Look at the clothes. It should be his family. When did he have such a number one? "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is he Xu." Huang Xi, who could keep calm a moment ago, changed completely when he Xu was heard! Before taking part in the treasure hunt, Ning Zhiyuan repeatedly warned him to be careful of a man named he Xu. This man is the seventh weight of forging. He not only opened up 42 cyclones, but also trained two common methods to a small degree! However, he has only opened up 34 cyclones and mastered only one small method. Trouble! "Die He Xu roared. His aura lingered on the tip of the gun. Forty two cyclones were all released. He went forward to kill! The two men fought in an instant. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao glanced at the mustard bracelet, and then looked around. He couldn''t help wondering: Although this is his first treasure hunt, shouldn''t he look for it separately? The final calculation of treasure hunting is how many keepsakes a single person finally gets. If several people get together, it''s easy to distribute unevenly, isn''t it? For such a long time, he hasn''t met anyone except the two of he''s family. When walking through a big tree, take a black token as big as palm from the branch. Another keepsake. An hour later, Zhu Hao saw a keepsake lying in the bush. When he was about to go forward to get it, his muscles tensed. It''s bloody! Zhu Hao stepped back and climbed up a tree, only to find that there were more than a dozen people lying in an open space not far away! In a more secret place, one by one he''s disciples in blue robes are looking around with vigilance. In the distance, there is another watchman, Zhu you! Before long, the sound of dead branches being trampled off came. The atmosphere seems to solidify in such a big forest. Zhu you made a gesture, which was comprehended by the disciples of he family. They stopped and paid attention to the surroundings. A team of seven or eight people groped to get close to this side. The leader was Wang Xiao. "Brother Wang, why didn''t you see his family all the way?" Wang Xiao body behind a thin young man asked. His name is Guo Zhan. His family runs a weapons workshop. "This is a good thing. There are a lot of disciples in he family. We are the ones who suffer from it." Wang Xiao shakes his head and answers as he guards around. "You are forging the fifth weight. He Chang is the person of his family. He Shuang''s accomplishments are forging the sixth weight. Other people should be miscellaneous fish to you." There was a cut in all around. "Don''t underestimate he family. In fact..." The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth rose slightly. When he was young, he was naturally in a good mood when he heard the flattery. But then he stood still, looked forward and said: "there is a keepsake in the Bush in front of him. You stand here and don''t move. I''ll get it for you!" Looking at the young girls, Wang Xiaogan immediately nods his head.Whoa! Wang Xiaogang just walked to the edge of the Bush, a big net fell from the sky, and his disciples jumped down one after another like dumplings! Wang Xiao could have wanted to retreat, but big net is faster! The four corners of the net are held by four people and pressed down. Wang Xiao''s center of gravity is unstable and his face is pressed down on the ground. In an instant, this small group of people were surrounded by more than a dozen people before they even had time to run. "To this extent? Are you Wang Xiao? It is said that he is the first one among the small forces. He is also a waste! " He''s disciples took the initiative to get out of the way. The scattered voice came from he Shuang, who was second only to He Chang in strength! Wang Xiao''s face turned red and his blue robe was covered with mud. He tried to raise his head and said, "if you have the ability, let me go, let''s go alone." "Why fight alone when you can fight? Do you think I''m stupid? " He Shuang disdains, stepping on Wang Xiao''s face across the iron net. How many people who follow Wang Xiao panic and fight? Even Wang Xiao has no ability to resist. How can he fight? Run, the number of he''s disciples is twice as many as them, and they are surrounded, so they can''t run! What to do? "Kneel down and bring up your mustard Bracelet in both hands." He Shuang laughs and looks at the shivering people. Guo zhanqiangxing suppresses his fear and stares at he Shuang: "don''t go too far. You are all from qingfengcheng. You should stay on the line." "What are you? All in Qingfeng city? You are not even a fart in my eyes A disciple of he family came forward with a grim smile, raised his foot and stepped on Guo Zhan''s head, stomping down hard. Guo Zhan hums. He tries his best to straighten his back, but he refuses to bow his head. The strength of he''s disciple is similar to that of Guo Zhan, but because of his fear, Guo Zhan can''t exert his strength, so he can only try his best not to bow down. "It''s funny. It''s hard!" He Shuang laughs, flies forward and kicks. Whoosh! A piece of iron flew straight towards he Shuang, and the sharp wind made everyone on the scene shiver. He Shuang was surprised and instinctively dodged. A keepsake passed him and half of it plunged into the ground! "Get out of here, asshole!" He Shuang stands still, the facial expression is gloomy come down, to the direction that iron piece flies angry way. "I came out, and then what?" No hurry, no slow voice came from above, a shadow of people fell, with hands on his back, looking at the crowd without expression. When he Shuang and others see the visitors, they gradually put down their heart. On the contrary, Guo Zhan and others'' hopes just lit up have been extinguished. Zhu Hao! He Shuang''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and the sixth heavy forging body almost got the conspiracy of a waste. Can you still get it? "Who should I be? Isn''t this the little clan leader of Zhu family, the first force in Qingfeng city? What, you alone? " "Zhu Hao, do you know what heaven means? If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. Do you break in?" "Kneel down No, lie down, hold the mustard Bracelet in both hands and climb up in front of me. I will spare you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao slowly raised his head and did not want to talk to them. He said in a soft voice: "I''m enough alone!" As soon as the words came to an end, Zhu Hao moved, his feet turned and rushed forward like a shell. In the blink of an eye, he came to the person who was closest to him. The disciple of he family who let Zhu Hao lie on his stomach didn''t even react. He felt as if he had been punched through his abdomen. His legs softened and he suddenly fell on the ground. The aura lingers in the front of the fist. Zhu Hao then waves a fist. Another disciple of he''s family is hit by the big tree in the rear. Their accomplishments were the fourth in forging, and one of them even opened up 13 cyclones, which could not withstand a single blow in front of Zhu Hao! The venue fell into a moment of silence. Is it really a waste? Two moves solve the fourth problem of two forging bodies. What is Zhu Hao''s strength now? "Forging the fourth? Is that your card? I want to die When he Shuang saw his disciples being beaten, he couldn''t hang his face. With a low roar, he ran to Zhu Hao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Dong! The ground vibrates gently, and the strong wind on he Shuang''s body even rolls away the dead branches and leaves on the ground! Although he Shuang is the first to enter the sixth heavy forging body, he just opened up 29 cyclones. His breath is much stronger than that of all the people in the field! Zhu Hao''s arms relaxed and jumped away. At the moment when the sole of the foot stops, Zhu Hao makes a force at the waist, turns the direction, and blows at he Shuang. "You asked for it!" He Shuang grins grimly, with the same punch, face to face! Seeing this, the disciples of the he family settled down one after another and said with a sneer: "brother he Shuang is a fool who seeks death. He Shuang likes to temper his body every day. Even the head of the He Chang clan won''t confront him head-on easily, will he?" "I''m afraid Zhu Hao is going to end up with this blow." "Hey, I''m the head of the Zhu family. Even if I''m a waste, it''s an honor to be beaten by elder brother he Shuang." When Wang Xiao and others heard this, they completely gave up hope. Although Zhu Hao stepped forward and moved them, the gap of strength can not be made up by being moved! Some people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see Zhu Hao''s broken bones and tendons. But there is no scream in imagination, only the dull sound produced by the collision of fist front. The sound of feet falling to the ground two times in a row made the venue fall into a moment of silence. Guo Zhan and others opened their eyes in fear, but saw a scene that shocked them: ZHU Hao stood aside, his hands intertwined in front of him, and his right hand trembled a few times unconsciously, as if he had been hurt a lot. He Shuang can''t see anything, but his face is very ugly! What''s going on? Did they draw? Watching the disciples of he''s family, their mouths were open unconsciously, and they were shocked by this scene. No matter what, Zhu Hao, who has no advantage in forging, even tied with he Shuang, who specializes in body and forging? How could Zhu Hao resist the powerful he Shuang? Only Zhu Hao knows why! This punch is even more terrible than he imagined. There is a big gap between the two men''s strength. He Shuang can''t give a full punch, but he can barely stop it with all his strength! His right hand was very sore. "I didn''t expect you to keep such a good hand. Good, good. How can you stop this move?" He Shuang has a look of anger in his eyes. To tell you the truth, Zhu Hao is quite surprised to block this move. As the sixth heaviest forging body, if he can''t solve Zhu Hao''s problem with one blow, won''t he be laughed at? He Shuang''s aura was working with all his strength. For a moment, there was a breeze around him! On the front of his right hand, it was like a whirlpool. "The wind blows!" Zhu Hao is obviously aware that he Shuang''s speed is fast. He rushes straight forward, giving him a deep sense of depression! "This is the wind boxing! Big brother he Shuang has succeeded in training! " "It''s said that if you practice this boxing technique to a great degree, you can make it like a strong wind and even challenge it beyond the level." "More than that, the front of the fist has whirlpool forming, which is the realm of Xiaocheng. Even if it''s the sixth weight of forging body for the first time, one fist can also make 3000 Jin of strength!" "Although brother he Shuang is still far away from Xiaocheng, Zhu Hao can''t take this blow!" All the people of he''s family wake up from their consternation and stare at he Shuang with excitement and envy. He shanmou once said that if you can succeed in training Fengquan before forging the sixth weight, you will be strong in the future! Wang Xiao and others can''t help laughing bitterly. Although they know that the overall situation has been decided, they still hope to have a miracle. He Shuang strides forward. Zhu Hao stands still and gives up his resistance. "Remember to cast a good baby in the next life!" He Shuang blows his fist. The breeze is getting stronger. This blow dries up all his aura. Dong! The ground trembled slightly. Zhu Hao also moved, his right hand movement gradually slow, as if hanging a kilo weight. Everyone present felt a sense of palpitation. At the same time, the breath of Zhu Hao''s body was rising! "Eight wasteland, Yanlong power!" Zhu Hao takes a deep breath, fully mobilizes his aura, and is ready to fight! [the system has detected that the host meets the conditions for breaking through to the next level and can consume 100000 Lingyu to exchange for the fifth book of forging. Are you sure? ¡¿ is Zhu Hao ecstatic that he can exchange it again? Yes! Boom! In a trance, Zhu Hao felt as if something had broken through the shackles. An indescribable warm feeling spread all over Zhu Hao''s body. His body seemed to turn into a whirlpool, and the exhausted aura was replenished at an unimaginable speed! Click, click! With the change of his movements, small eddies are rapidly forming. In the blink of an eye, the number of cyclones in Zhu Hao has increased from 24 to 27!Not only that, he Shuang''s action in his eyes is like a slow motion, and even the pressure on him is also reducing! He officially broke through to the fifth heavy forging! He may not be able to take this move if he is the fourth heavy forging, but if he is the fifth heavy forging, it is totally another matter. His strength is soaring. No less than two thousand seven hundred jin strength of a punch, in the eight wild Yanlong strength of the increase, instantly reached three thousand three hundred jin! The two punches collided. Bang! He Shuang''s mouth is solidified. He seemed to hit a piece of high-speed moving fine iron with one punch. Click! At the moment of the collision, a stream of tricky force, like a bomb, exploded on his fist. That''s the strength of Zhu Hao''s fist!! His right hand was distorted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his whole hand was unconscious. A strong force that he could not resist swept him, throwing him hard into the distance and hitting a big tree heavily. Wang Xiao''s eyes widened. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt that his brain couldn''t turn around. What''s the situation? Some of the disciples of he family trembled and even sat on the ground. Zhu Hao breathed out a turbid breath. He shook his right hand and felt a little sour. A sense of vertigo came from him. Eight waste Yanlong strength is too overbearing, this fist strength is too big, his body can not bear, take off the force. It''s just the first level. It makes his strength increase by 600 Jin when it works. The power of the secret method is really not covered. He Shuang is lying on the ground powerlessly, his face is dark blue, and the blood can''t stop flowing out of his mouth. It seems that he can''t live long. "Sure, remember to cast a good baby in the next life!" Zhu Hao glanced at he Shuang and continued: "he''s family, kneel on the ground and hold the mustard Bracelet in both hands, otherwise, kill them!" Wang Xiao, who still had some soreness in his body, knelt down on the ground when he heard this. "That''s not for you." Zhu Hao light smile, explained. Guo Zhan and others are in a trance. The disciple of he family, who had made them kneel before, was kneeling in front of them, which made them confused whether it was a reality or a dream. All the low-level spirit tools and most of the spirit jade were separated. Guo Zhan and others looked at him differently. They thought Zhu Hao would eat alone, but they didn''t expect Zhu Hao to give them the spoils generously! Zhu Hao''s practice is superior to that of He Jia''s. Think about it, Zhu Hao can''t help sighing that it cost more than seventy thousand yuan to buy the bracelet. Treasure hunting has been going on in Qingfeng city for a long time. Usually, only those who are confident in their own strength will take all their wealth with them. It''s better than how sweet and how cool. But some small forces or big forces with poor strength usually carry an empty mustard bracelet, plus a weapon, at most. After being robbed, the provincial people will return to the pre liberation overnight. Click! There was a sound of breaking in the woods. Zhu Hao''s spirit is excited, the soles of his feet point to the ground, and several ups and downs find that the person in front is Zhu you. Zhu you shuttles quickly through the forest. He Shuang is the second best in the family after he Chang. After a hard fight with him, Zhu Hao still has the strength to keep up with him! "I didn''t expect that you really turned out the waves! I should have slapped you to death when I knew that Zhu you runs fiercely and fiercely. Zhu Hao picked an eyebrow: "I''m so sorry. You''ll never have another chance in the future." Zhu you subconsciously accelerated the speed. His strength is not even so good. If he takes Zhu Hao''s blow, he will be killed on the spot! "You go. I''m not interested in fighting you." Zhu Hao slowed down and didn''t plan to do it. "Do you really think you can kill me?" I wish you a hard way. Zhu Hao didn''t speak, so he stopped and stood in the same place. After Zhu you realized that Zhu Hao really didn''t plan to do it, he speeded up decisively and quickly disappeared in the forest. When Wang Xiao and others came near Zhu Hao, they didn''t understand and asked: "why don''t you do it directly?" Zhu Hao shakes his head, a touch of hatred appears in his eyes, and sneers: "since they have chosen which family, it''s better to feel how wrong their choice is, isn''t it?" In fact, the main reason is that he just fought with he Shuang, and there is no absolute certainty that he can leave Zhu you. Although he still has a card, it is left to He Chang! Guo Zhan and others shivered one after another when they heard the insipid words. Until then, they realized that Zhu''s clan leader, who had been cowardly in his eyes, was actually a fierce beast!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 On the city tower, Ning Zhiyuan and he shanmou stood in front of each other and said something. Soon, the two people''s pupils shrank and looked down. He Xu came out of the forest with a long gun on his back and a cloth bag. It''s not like looking for treasure. Instead, it''s a pleasure to visit the farmhouse. Ning Zhiyuan''s face sank: "going out of the forest means giving up treasure hunting." He Xu raised his head, raised a cloth bag in his hand, and responded with a smile: "I give up!" After climbing the tower, he Xu sat on the ground, opened the cloth bag, pulled out the mustard bracelet and said: "this session of treasure hunter is not qualified. No one can hold on to ten rounds in my hand." He shanmou glanced at the cloth bag, and his eyes brightened, but he said: "he Xu, don''t underestimate the enemy." Ning Zhiyuan''s face is black, but all the mustard bracelets of the fifth and above disciples of Baibao pavilion are in the bag without exception! This is to hit them in the face of Baibao Pavilion in front of he shanmou! "Why, didn''t you find Zhu hao?" He shanmou glanced at the mustard bracelet and asked. "The man who forged the fourth body is not worth my hand. If he Chang can''t beat this little fly to death, Xuanfeng academy, he can''t go!" He Xu put away all the mustard bracelets, looked at the sky again, and then said: "it will be over in more than an hour. It seems that this treasure hunt is going to be arranged by my family!" Although he shanmou was dissatisfied with the first half of what he Xu said, he didn''t say it. Can''t he Chang deal with Zhu hao? Joke! Ning Zhiyuan clenched his fist and turned his eyes to Qingfengshan, trying to calm himself down. In this treasure hunt, they have fallen into a trap! I don''t know why, he thought of a person and a possibility, maybe there is a turning point in this treasure hunt! ¡­¡­ In the breeze mountain - the lonely he family are running away madly. Behind them were the disciples of other forces who were shouting and killing. "Damn, what''s the matter with these small forces? Like a mad dog "The young clan leader is in the south. What about elder brother Heshuang? Where is he Shuang? " "Are these people dying? To counter attack Be careful, they''re following ¡°¡­¡­¡± Similar roars are heard everywhere, and there are fewer and fewer people in the he family camp. Even some small families that used to be close to the he family have chosen to switch sides! He Chang listened to the gradually lively forest and felt something was wrong. In the past, it was the stage when he family went to reap the fruits of small forces, but now, the situation seems to have reversed! "Zhu you, where is he Shuang?" He Chang glanced at the breathless and frightened Zhu you and asked. Without waiting for Zhu you to answer, a Taoist shadow falls down one after another and surrounds here. Zhu Hao is standing in front of Huang Xi and Wang Xiao. Zhu Hao looked at those people behind him, slightly helpless. He wanted to deal with he family by himself, but Guo Zhan and Wang Xiao and others had to keep up. They attracted scattered soldiers along the way. Finally, people from Baibao Pavilion joined in. Here, it''s a confrontation. Even though he was surrounded, he Chang didn''t show any panic on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "Zhu Hao, you''re really an eye opener to me. You are such a waste! But if you want to rely on these people to besiege me, you are wrong! " Zhu you hides behind his family unconsciously. When he sees Zhu Hao, he hates the accident and has fear! It was the scene of he Shuang being killed that had a great impact on him. "Don''t be arrogant here. Do you think you can escape?" As soon as Huang Xi remembered the scene that he Xu had beaten him before, he was not angry! Not to mention being humiliated, his medium level spirit weapon was robbed! He Chang glanced at the confused people in Baibao Pavilion and said, "Oh, isn''t this Huang Xi? How come you''re getting back? I followed Zhu Hao. It is said that you have a medium level spirit weapon. Why don''t you show it to us? " If baibaoge''s trump card this time is a medium level spirit weapon, then he Xu is his trump card! After entering the forest, he Xu went to the Baibao pavilion to find trouble for the fifth and above people! Looking at the appearance of the people in Baibao Pavilion, he Xu has got it. Huang Xi and others look a little ugly. After so many years of treasure hunting, Baibao pavilion has suffered a loss this time. When people around heard the words, they looked a little unnatural. Combined with the indifferent appearance of He Chang and others, they couldn''t help wondering: does he family have a backhand? "In the past, who besieged you in search of treasure? Don''t you think it''s Fengshui? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time As soon as he Chang''s voice fell, the mustard Bracelet flashed, and a hammer was tightly held by He Chang.Medium level artifact, five star hammer. He Chang, who has opened up 36 cyclones, is full of momentum. With the addition of the medium level spirit weapon, he has an incomparable momentum! All the people of the he family were calm, as if they had expected, but their hearts sank to the bottom. In the end, they just follow suit. When they see baibaoge and others fighting back against he family, they also go up. But when he Chang, who is the sixth weight of forging body and holds the medium level spirit weapon, looks at the confusion of the people in Baibao Pavilion. They are afraid! Huang Xi took the first two steps. Here, only he has the strongest strength. He has to stand up! A hand on Huang Xi''s shoulder pulled him back. It was Zhu Hao. "Leave it to me." Zhu Hao said softly. "This I''ll do it. " Huang Xi sighs from the bottom of his heart that Zhu Hao''s strength is not as good as him. Even he is not sure that he can win he Chang. Is Zhu Hao going to die? Zhu Hao''s noncommittal smile, originally wanted to go straight forward, but Huang Xi has already arrived in the field, standing opposite he Chang. He Chang deliberately put on a superior appearance and said with a smile: "Huang Xi, people in Qingfeng city say that you are the only opponent among the younger generation, but in my opinion, this is not quite right." "You want to die!" Hearing this, Huang Xi thought of he Xu again. With a low roar, he opened and closed his hands and moved forward. Thirty four cyclones surrounded each other with great momentum. "That''s not true, because you''re a trash, too!" He Chang laughs. Thirty six cyclones surround each other and sweep away the fallen leaves on the ground. The five-star hammer is waving and the wind is heard all the time. Huang Xi came near, dodged the five-star hammer that hit him by mistake, and made a fist with his right hand. He Chang with the power of the sledgehammer, in the blessing of the cyclone, toward the yellow tin hard hit! Dong! They retreated one after another. Huang Xi retreated seven or eight steps, but he Chang only took two or three steps to stabilize himself. "That''s it?" He Chang scorned a smile, instead of carrying a hammer in his left hand, clenching his fist in his right hand, and fighting with each other. Huang Xi evades by mistake, trying to find the flaw of He Chang. Although the five-star hammer is a medium level spirit weapon, if you touch it, you have to break your bones and tendons! Baibao Pavilion people nervous high tension, staring at the field of two people fighting. Huang Xi is the strongest one in their camp. If even he loses, the treasure hunt will be over! In contrast, he family, one by one calm, there are people pointing to the two fighting! Many people who had been in Zhu Hao''s camp were quietly distancing themselves from others. What''s more, they had already taken out their keepsake and Lingyu, ready to surrender! Zhu Hao frowned. Huang Xi suffered a loss in the number of cyclones. In addition, there was no magic weapon, which made the situation worse! Dong! After dozens of rounds, he Chang raised his hammer and smashed it in the direction where Huang Xi was. As soon as Huang Xi''s foot slipped, he moved back a few steps to avoid the blow. "Just waiting for you!" Huang Xi seizes He Chang''s chance to take back the five-star hammer, jumps up and claps his hands out. For a moment, the shadow of his hands appears, just like a falling stone! "Falling stone palm" "it''s a common falling stone palm!" "If you practice this common skill to a small degree, you can increase your strength by at least 300 Jin!" "It''s just an ordinary person. Don''t forget that brother Huang Xi fought against others some time ago. With the increase of the rockfall palm, he made 3800 Jin of strength!" People in Baibao Pavilion exclaimed. If Huang Xi''s move comes true, why should he lose! "No, it''s a trap!" Zhu Hao frowned. After hearing this, a girl in Baibao Pavilion looked at Zhu Hao discontentedly: "how can it be? Brother Huang Xi must have a reason to fight at this time, and he will win!" "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, too!" He Chang''s mouth went up, dropped the five-star hammer, and even ignored Huang Xi''s attack and suddenly waved his fist! "Wind boxing" Dong Dong! Two dull sounds came out in succession. Huang Xi''s look changed from initial complacency to consternation, and finally to horror! The onlookers didn''t even see what they had done. They saw Huang Xi''s body moving horizontally and falling heavily on the ground! On the contrary, he Chang just stepped back a few steps and spilled a little blood at the corner of his mouth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Huang Xi thinks that the flaw he caught is actually a trap he Chang deliberately set out! At the beginning, he Chang was not prepared to rely on the spirit weapon to suppress, it was just a way to attract attention. Unfortunately, Huang Xi was cheated. "See, you''re a piece of junk!" He Chang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered. Many of the disciples in Baibao pavilion are as pale as ashes. I can''t believe what happened in front of them is true. A moment ago, Huang Xi, who was still winning, was knocked down to the ground in a twinkling of an eye? How can we fight this? "Before the momentum so great, but also so, are a group of mobs, are a group of waste!" "Hehe, Baibao Pavilion is really inferior to each other. A few years ago, treasure hunting was so powerful, but now it''s like this?" "Where''s the family? Wasn''t it a mess before? Now, there is still a little clan leader left! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those stragglers who join in halfway are quietly distancing themselves from Zhu Hao and others. A disciple of he family yelled: "those who want to get rid of Baibao Pavilion and others, just kneel down and hand over the keepsake." "As for you, I have to think about what to do, but there are some girls who look good..." He Chang looks at the people in Baibao Pavilion like a cat playing with mice. In particular, the color of the squint line of sight, so that a few girls with good figure and face can not help but shrink back. Zhu Hao glanced around, only to find that these people had completely lost their fighting spirit, and then sighed helplessly. "Yes, I almost forgot. What about you, the waste of Zhu family? You hand over your mustard bracelet and break your hands and feet. It''s OK today. How about it?" He Chang showed a cruel smile. "What if I don''t?" Zhu Hao asked. Self mutilation? Zhu Hao doesn''t believe this. He knows he Chang hates him to the bone. If he breaks his own hands and feet, I''m afraid he will be completely finished! "No? Ha ha, then I''ll use this hammer to break every bone in your body, and see you howl like a dead dog. Finally, I''ll send you to reunite with your dead father! " He Chang grinned grimly and picked up the five-star hammer. Zhu Hao''s anger appeared in his eyes, his mustard Bracelet flashed, and Jingtian Dao appeared, saying: "I have this too! I remember you said something similar a few days ago, but later, why didn''t he shanmou kill you? " Zhu you, who has been hiding behind his disciples, can hardly see the extreme. What''s the matter? Didn''t Zhu Hao sell five magic weapons some time ago? How many magic weapons does he have?! Not only he, but also Huang Xi, who just got up from the ground, was surprised. The situation of Zhu''s family is known to everyone in Qingfeng city. The family is broken, and there is no inside information. In the last battle, Zhu Tianxing even took out the title deed! But it''s said that Zhu Hao actually took out three high-level spirit weapons to redeem the title deed afterwards, and now he even took out medium level spirit weapons to fight the enemy. What''s the matter? No, when Zhu''s family was still in good condition, Zhu Hao couldn''t even practice, but now Zhu Hao not only can practice, but also has terrible strength and means. What happened in the meantime? He Chang''s face was blue and white. He was still in pain when he recalled what happened that night! All this is because of Zhu Hao! In the face of everyone''s surprised eyes, Zhu Hao only takes a step forward, Jingtian Dao is horizontal in front of him, and his breath flows quietly. He Chang Mou son a coagulate, that instant, he almost suspected his perception to be wrong! Zhu Hao''s accomplishments are Forging the fifth weight?! How is that possible? A few days ago, it was still the third weight of forging? Thinking of this, he Chang''s eyes show a sense of obliteration. He wants to kill Zhu Hao, so as to eliminate the future trouble of he''s family! "The fifth level spirit forging? Is that what you rely on? What a pity, waste is waste With a roar, he Chang rushed to Zhu Hao like a tiger descending the mountain. What? Forging the fifth? Before the battle with he Shuang, isn''t Zhu Hao still the fourth heavy forging? Huang Xi''s brain can''t turn around any more. Looking at everything in front of him, he even has a sense of absurdity. Maybe Zhu Hao can really win! Dong! He Chang is waving a five-star hammer. He starts very fast. He even doesn''t give Zhu Hao the time to react! Hand up and hammer down. Zhu Hao''s aura is moving. He holds the long sword horizontally and blocks his body. Ding! Gold and iron collide, and the sharp sound rips people''s nerves. Zhu Hao can''t help but step back. His arms are numb, and he almost can''t hold the knife in his hand! The strength of this blow is more terrible than he imagined! He Chang''s strength is very strong! He Chang laughs, turns his direction and attacks again with a hammer, giving Zhu Hao no time to breathe. "Zhu Shao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you were going to fight with my family? That''s it? "Zhu Hao is speechless, trying to defuse He Chang''s attack, but he doesn''t even have room to wield his sword! The same level of artifact, all depends on the cultivation of the holder! When the sledgehammer fell, Zhu Hao didn''t stop him. He quickly stepped back and hit the ground. Zhu Hao, taking advantage of He Chang''s failure to pick up the sledgehammer, suddenly wields his knife. The onlookers burst into exclamations. If they are hit, they will die! He Chang raised his mouth, gave up the sledgehammer, slipped and dodged the blow. "Fengfeng boxing" there is a powerful wind around, and there is a whirlpool on the front of Hechang boxing. This vortex even drives the air around it. This kind of momentum is much more powerful than he Shuang. Zhu Hao draws back his sword and turns attack to defense. What he didn''t expect is that he Chang''s right hand is just a virtual swing, and the real force is his left hand! Er, ah Zhu Hao got a punch, only to feel the throat from the fishy sweet, long knife off, back a few steps to stop. He Chang''s strength is close to 3700 Jin, plus the wind boxing, one punch can even hit more than 4000 Jin! But Zhu Hao''s strength is only 2800 Jin without the blessing of Gongfa! This is still under the condition that the medium level spirit weapon can dissolve part of the strength. If it''s barehanded, I''m afraid he''s broken now! "Come again!" Congchang fist becomes a whirlpool, and he laughs again. Wang Xiao and others'' faces changed. They can see that he Chang''s practice of Fengfeng boxing is much higher than he Shuang''s. coupled with the gap in strength, Zhu Hao is in danger! Zhu you is a little relieved. When Zhu Hao wielded his sword before, he really thought he chang would suffer. But now it seems that Zhu Hao is at this level! When you think about what happened to Zhu Hao these days, and when you think about Zhu Hao''s imminent death, Zhu you suddenly feels that everything is developing towards a better future. Zhu Hao runs eight wasteland Yanlong strength, the double fist movement slows down, an extremely repressive sense of strength toward all around. Click, click! Zhu Hao clenched his fist, his joints rattled and his strength soared in a straight line! Boom! With the increase of the eight wild dragon''s strength, Zhu Hao''s strength directly points to three thousand and three hundred jin! He Chang frowned. He practised Fengquan and had a keen sense of aura. But Zhu Hao''s aura overtook him! Zhu Hao''s practice is absolutely superior to that of Fengquan! "It seems that you have a lot of secrets. When I beat you to death, I''m not afraid I can''t find out!" He Chang grins grimly, his fists crisscross, and does his best! "You think it''s over? There''s more! " The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rises, and a aura runs from top to bottom. All of a sudden, Zhu Hao felt that his body became light, and he could walk several feet by lifting his legs at will! He Chang with all his strength, a blow out, the wind roared, and even rolled up the leaves on the ground. At this time, Zhu Hao raised his hands and feet faster than before. I don''t know how much! The onlookers exclaimed: "what a speed "It''s faster than the sixth weight of ordinary forging, isn''t it?" "How can it be? Isn''t Zhu Hao still the fifth weight of forging? Is it in his hands? " Zhu you glanced up and down at Zhu Hao, full of disbelief, his lips turned white, and murmured: "there must be something wrong, it''s fake, it must be fake!" "It''s a high-level artifact!" Someone pointed to Zhu Hao''s shoes. This is Zhu Hao''s card specially left to He Chang. It''s a high-level artifact that can double the speed after injecting aura. Golden grain boots! The silence of the venue exploded in an instant, and everyone looked at Zhu Hao in surprise, full of incredible. Why is the magic weapon that other people dream of, like Chinese cabbage here in Zhu hao? The weapon is a medium level spirit weapon. They can bear it, but the shoes they wear are also high level spirit weapons. They can''t bear it! "What about the high-level artifact? You can''t help me He Chang roared and waved his fists. His aura converged to a point. When the two boxing fronts are about to collide, Zhu Hao''s speed will increase again! He Chang subconsciously wants to keep up, but finds that Zhu Hao is faster than him! With his left hand, he grasped He Chang''s fist and twisted it hard. He Chang reaction comes over, right hand cross cut, aimed at Zhu Hao''s neck! But before he slapped him, Zhu Hao dodged, straightened up, and hit right! In a hurry, he Chang crossed his hands and made a block. Zhu Hao''s mouth is up, his speed is wide open, his right hand is down, and he Chang''s defense is untied. The left hand grasps He Chang''s right arm, the right hand clenches the fist, a fist blows to He Chang''s abdomen. He Chang didn''t even have time to stop, the second punch arrived soon. Then came the third. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 If not so abnormal speed, Zhu Hao can only be beaten by him, but now, he is beaten by Zhu Hao! He Chang low roar, bear pain, regardless of everything forward hard hit. Zhu Hao eased his arms and stepped back a few steps. "Eight wasteland, dragon power, all open!" Zhu Hao''s pupils are filled with anger. He clenches his right hand again. His aura rises and his gravity moves down. Zhu Hao didn''t keep any of his fists! Close to 3400 Jin strength of a punch, facing the direction of he changchong, on his chest. Dong! Caught off guard, he Chang snorted. The force that can crack the boulder moved his body sideways, and hit a big tree heavily, shaking the leaves all over the ground! There was silence. No one thought that, in their view, the battle that has been decided has become the present situation! Poof! Trembling, he Chang, who is about to get up, opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of blood. The remaining strength of the eight wasters'' Yanlong force has burst out! Click! He Chang''s clothes were suddenly loose, and a little bit of gold came out of his clothes. That''s The unique light when the medium level spirit weapon split! Zhu Hao cracked a medium level spirit weapon with one punch! Until then, many people responded, why at that time when he Chang and Huang Xi were at war, he Chang was slapped by Huang Xi, but nothing happened. Zhu you''s hands tremble unconsciously, his lips turn white and his teeth tremble. How is that possible? He saw the battle between Zhu Hao and he Shuang, but they were equal at that time! Less than half a day later, Zhu Hao beat down He Chang! "It must be a high-level artifact. Zhu Hao is a waste. He can''t beat he Chang!" Zhu you murmured. He family people around him smell speech, are and Zhu you opened a little distance, full of tired of looking at him. Huang Xi''s eyes are a little complicated. At this moment, he is convinced. If he and Zhu Hao fight, I''m afraid he will only be hanged with a hammer. And the girl who said Zhu Hao was not, blushing with shame, lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Zhu Hao. Wang Xiao, Guo Zhan and others really don''t know what to say. They find that Zhu Hao can always surprise them, no matter when they fight with he Shuang or now. The high-level spirit weapon, the unknown skill, and the strength of the recent rapid development, all people are thinking: ZHU family, is it really like the surface, declining? As for those stragglers, they are in the middle of the baibaoge and Hejia camp, neither advancing nor retreating. They are as embarrassed as they are. When Zhu Hao arrives at He Chang, Jingtian Dao goes straight down. Rao shouts: "I don''t agree. If you have the ability, you can take off your high-level spirit weapon. Let''s fight again!" Zhu Hao looked at He Chang with a caring and mentally retarded look and said, "since there is, why not? You are a fool indeed. The calligraphy and paintings I sent you the other day really match you. " He Chang''s face was ugly for a while, but when he found that the sword in Zhu Hao''s hand was slowly exerting force, he was a little flustered. Zhu Hao really wanted to kill him! At that moment, he said deliberately: "if you can kill me, I''ll see if you can live till tomorrow morning!" Zhu Hao''s mouth rose slightly and said sarcastically, "are you flustered? Now, who is the trash After that, the blade made a little effort to reach He Chang''s arm. He Chang''s forehead exudes fine sweat, and his hands and feet become cold. He looks up at Zhu Hao as if he saw death! For such a long time, he Changzhong has found that the object he has been bullying is not a lamb, but a devil! "What do you want?" He Chang trembled. "Who is rubbish?" Zhu Hao asked faintly. The strength of the long sword increased a little. He Chang''s cheek is slightly twisted. Zhu Hao puts too much pressure on him. His body on the ground is even slightly shaking, with a painful look, as if he is in a struggle. "Say it! Who is rubbish? " Zhu Hao a big drink, aura mixed in the sound, just like thunder. He Chang could not stop shaking. His face was as white as paper. He said in a trembling voice: "I I am I''m rubbish... " "Speak up, I can''t hear you." Zhu Hao''s strength against the long sword increases again and says harshly. He Chang was really scared and cried out: "I''m a waste, I''m a waste, I''m a waste..." Zhu Hao doesn''t move. He pulls out the long sword and reaches He Chang''s head. His strength continues to increase. He Chang, he won''t let it go easily. He Jia, he must destroy! In such a big place, there was a dead silence. All the disciples of he family looked at Zhu Hao in horror, as if they were looking at a tyrannical beast."Zhu Hao, if you kill he Chang here, I''m afraid he family won''t give up. You''d better calm down." Wang Xiao couldn''t see it and began to persuade him. Will not give up? From a few days ago, it was he, not he, who would not give up! [system task: patience is a necessary condition for a strong man to let go of the enemy. Reward: Silver culture card * 1, spirit beast culture card * 1. If the host does not complete the task, the incubator will be banned for seven days. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. Huang Xi pondered his tone and said: "Zhu Hao, I know you want revenge, but you should be clear that your opponent is not only he Chang, but also the whole family! It''s really nice to kill he Chang now, but will he give up? Just calm down. " Zhu Hao thought about it and put away the knife: "he family, keepsake, mustard bracelet, kneel and hand it over, otherwise, kill it!" Hearing the speech, all the people around him glared at Zhu Hao. Even those who had been oppressed by he''s family changed their faces slightly. A few disciples of he family, who have the fifth cultivation of forging, said in a low voice: "stay on the front line and meet each other in the future! They are all from Qingfeng city. Don''t go too far! " "Well, then you''re going to die!" Zhu Hao draws out the sword and waves it in the direction of the sound. At the same time, the breath of the eight wild dragons sweeps the audience. Poop! The sound of knee landing rang out one after another. After a while, the disciples of he family knelt down. ¡­¡­ On the city tower, he shanmou looks at the prize platform that has been built, how to see and how to feel good-looking. After glancing at Ning Zhiyuan''s expressionless face, he shanmou said with a smile: "master Ning, it''s estimated that Huang Xi is the first treasure hunter this time" Ning Zhiyuan frowned slightly and said: "maybe." "The hero of Huang Xi is a young man. Baibao Pavilion will be prosperous in the future. I''m here to congratulate the leader of Ning Pavilion in advance." He shanmou continues to have no face and no skin. If he wants to feel sick, he would rather go far. "Someone''s coming out!" From the crowd of onlookers who just came to Qingfeng City, I don''t know who called. The people still on the city gate looked at Qingfeng mountain. The first one is Huang Xi. Huang Xi looked calm, as if nothing had happened, but there were many folds on his clothes, a little bit embarrassed. Ning Zhiyuan looks at Huang Xi''s wrist for the first time, but it''s so empty that he can''t help sinking his heart. On the other hand, he is good at scheming, but there is a trace of pride in his eyes. Then, other disciples of Baibao Pavilion came out of Qingfeng mountain one after another. Most people look cool, only a few with excitement, keep looking at this and that. Soon, Ning Zhiyuan found something wrong. If he family''s disciples really succeed, they can''t wait to rush out to show off their urination? Is it possible that what he imagined has come true? "Ningge master, it seems that the harvest of Baibao Pavilion is good this time, but my younger generation has grown up and learned to let others out first." He shanmou looks at Ning Zhiyuan with a smile. He only thought that he Chang and others wanted them to come out first so that they would not lose face. "I hope so." Ning Zhiyuan didn''t want to argue with him. He stopped. Soon, other small forces disciples also appeared. But when they walked out in twos and threes, many people even talked and laughed with each other and said hello to the people of their respective forces, which made he shanmou feel that something was wrong. Ning Zhiyuan lowers his head and happens to see Zhu Hao walking out unharmed. The latter''s hands are also empty. After a little thought, Ning Zhiyuan smiles and makes meaningful suggestions to He Shan: "don''t worry, master he. The trump card always comes last. I just want to give you a surprise." He shanmou laughed and nodded: "yes." Lying on the wall, he Xu frowned and instinctively felt that something was wrong. When the disciple of he family appeared, he shanmou couldn''t laugh any more. The disciples of the he family helped each other. They were black and blue, and it was even difficult to walk! The most striking thing is that there are traces of soil on the knees of many he''s disciples! When he Chang appeared in the eyes of the public, the residents of Qingfeng city who were surrounded here seemed to have seen a ghost. He Chang''s face was pale and his steps were empty. He could barely walk with two people. More importantly, his mustard bracelet was missing! "Am I right? Is this really he Chang? How did it become such a miserable picture? " "Eh, look, there are traces of clay on the knees of the disciples of he family!" "Really, and whose mustard bracelets, no, where are all these people''s Mustard bracelets?""What happened to this treasure hunt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shanmou, with a black face, glanced back and forth at all the people in Baibao Pavilion. He was full of thoughts. Did they do it? Not quite right. He Xu has collected all their weapons. Although Huang Xi''s strength and he Chang are in the same realm, he Chang has medium level spirit weapons! Who else could he be? Zhu hao? Wait, Zhu Hao has broken through to the fifth heavy forging? He shanmou''s realm is much higher than Zhu Hao''s, so we can see Zhu Hao''s real strength at a glance. But even if it is the fifth heavy forging, it can''t be done! He Chang is not only the sixth heavy forging, but also the medium level spirit weapon! It wasn''t until the sun had set that the mountain was finally quiet. He shanmou repeated the number of people, his face completely changed, and said in a low voice: "he Gan, he Cheng, he Shuang?" He family shook their heads one after another, saying that they had never seen him. Zhu you is hiding behind the disciple of he''s family, shaking all over. He shanmou noticed this scene, flashed to Zhu you, picked up Zhu you like a chicken, and asked in a cold voice: "Zhu you, have you met the three of them? Say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Zhu you subconsciously hit a soul stirring, eyes flustered, when unconscious and Zhu Hao on the forehead is a big drop of sweat. "Say, what''s the matter, or I will abolish you now!" He shanmou changes his aura and throws Zhu you to the ground. Zhu you''s mouth is bleeding, and his left hand is shaking, pointing to Zhu Hao, gasping for breath: "Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao killed he Shuang He Chang was also beaten by Zhu Hao, our mustard Bracelet All the keepsakes were robbed by Zhu Hao It''s all because of Zhu Hao! " What? However, the first reaction of the residents of Qingfeng city here is confusion, and then it becomes unbelievable! Who is Zhu hao? Zhu''s little clan leader, the most famous waste in Qingfeng city! Who is he Shuang? The name of bright city in the future! But now, he Shuang was killed by Zhu hao? Even he Chang was beaten like this by Zhu hao? What happened in Qingfengshan? He shanmou looked at Zhu Hao, clenched his fist, and looked ferocious. A vast breath spread. "Do you want to die?" Under this pressure, people even have a feeling of facing the sea, which will be destroyed at any time! Even the people in Qingfeng City, who were watching from afar, were still stuffy in the chest and blocked in the movement of Qi and blood. Zhu Hao, however, took on most of the pressure. His legs seemed to be filled with lead. Even his waist was not straight, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. Zhu Hao looks at he shanmou and grits his teeth: "he deserves to be killed because his family has produced so much waste!" "You..." "Master he, you know the rules of treasure hunting, but now you are Is it that you and your family are only allowed to suppress the disciples of other forces and not allow others to rise up and resist? " With a wave of Ning Zhiyuan''s sleeve robe, the invisible air field seemed to spread around, counteracting the impact. He Shan''s intention of murder is full. He can see the dissatisfied eyes of the people around him. Then he looks at Ning Zhiyuan. Then he hums coldly, shakes his sleeve robe and makes no more noise. "It''s getting late. Next, please light up the keepsake of treasure hunting, and tell the difference. Since the disciples of he family asked you to wait for you to leave Qingfeng mountain first, let them show their Keepsake first. " Ning Zhiyuan is smiling. He shanmou suddenly seemed to eat a fly, clenched his fists, and his hatred deepened. The disciple of he family, Wen Yan, wanted to make a crack in the ground and get in! Keepsake? Where did you get the keepsake? Even the mustard bracelet was robbed! The disciples of the he family formed a group and walked along the small gate, not wanting to stay here for even a second. Soon, some disciples of small forces could not wait to come forward. In the eyes of everyone, they took out mustard Bracelets from their sleeves! He shanmou''s face is blacker. How could he not understand that Zhu Hao and others made the mustard bracelet for him to hide, just to hit him in the face! I''m afraid Ning Zhiyuan guessed it at the moment when Zhu Hao came out of Qingfeng mountain! "The old fox!" He shanmou clenched his fist. On the other side, the statistical results of Keepsake come out: "Guo Zhan, cumulative Keepsake: 13" "Wang Xiao, cumulative Keepsake: 17" "Sun Ming, cumulative Keepsake: 9" " The disciples of Baibao Pavilion went up. Huang Xi got the most keepsake, a total of 30 yuan. Zhu Hao was last on the stage. "I don''t know how many keepsakes Zhu Hao has got. Since he can kill he Shuang, there must be many." "Who said that well? He Shuang is dead, but I''m sure it''s because he Shuang despises the enemy. I guess it''s not as good as Huang Xi." "It''s a bit reasonable, but I believe Zhu Hao is no less than others. Have you noticed that all the people in the small family are facing Zhu hao?" "Look, I think Zhu Hao''s Keepsake is the same as Huang Xi at most!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao came forward, took out a mustard bracelet from his sleeve robe and pointed a little. WOW! A large number of keepsakes seem to be converging into a torrent, rushing out from the mustard bracelet and piling up in a small pile on the ground! Just at first glance, more than Huang Xi and anyone else! The person in charge of checking the quantity wiped his eyes, and his hands trembled when he counted them one by one. He has been checking the number of keepsakes for so many years. He has never seen anyone collect so many keepsakes! "Zhu Hao, a total of 107! " When the result was announced, the crowd was boiling. The argument soon calmed down, because after obtaining the personal keepsake, it would be announced which family would get an additional seat in the Council. The reviewers proofread it carefully, and finally said: "the third place in this treasure hunt is Wang''s family, with a total of 17 keepsakes.Second place, baibaoge, 101 keepsake. First place, Zhu Jia, 107 keepsakes in total. " With the end of the treasure hunt, there is a story about Zhu Hao who won the treasure hunt and spread all over Qingfeng city in an instant! "Do you hear me? This time, Zhu Hao got more than 100 pieces of Keepsake with the help of one person! " "More than a hundred dollars? Are you right? Zhu hao? Just wish you a little trash at home? " "Little trash? Zhu Hao killed he Shuang and severely damaged He Chang, making the total number of keepsakes of he''s family zero! " "Really? Is it not mad to be so resourceful? Zhu Hao is the only one in Zhu''s family. Is everything ok? " "Oh, maybe it was the people of Baibao Pavilion. Let Zhu Hao come to the top!" "It''s just a matter of talent. Don''t flatter me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the news spread all over Qingfeng City, most people who didn''t see the situation on the spot didn''t believe it. Those small forces who have no good feelings for the Zhu family or have had friction with the Zhu family have spared no effort to start slandering. And those small forces who used to be close to Zhu''s family seldom speak out. Most of them just look at them when they are surprised. It''s no wonder that they don''t care. Everyone in Qingfeng city knows that Zhu Hao can''t practice! In addition, not long ago, Zhu''s family was elevated. At this time, it was said that Zhu Hao was able to practice and even defeated he''s family. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. But when the results about treasure hunting were posted, people''s attitudes changed one after another! And the topic about Zhu Hao is also being talked about by people in the street. ¡­¡­ He family - he shanmou sat on the top of the meeting hall of he family and asked calmly: "what''s the matter? Before departure, you promised me to kill Zhu Hao! But now? Who can give me an explanation? " Many disciples of the he family dare not come out one by one. They stand obediently one by one. Even he Chang has put away his past arrogance and chooses to be silent. When the atmosphere in the hall was almost dead, he Xu said: "originally, I thought you were not too useless. Although Qingfeng city is located in a remote area, it''s actually a branch of he family in Qingyang County. This treasure hunt has disappointed my family." He shanmou''s mouth twitched as soon as he heard his own words. In Qingfeng City, everyone knows that he family has shown great strength in recent years. Even Baibao Pavilion is yielding. Few people know that he family in Qingfeng city is just a small branch of he family in Qingyang County. Most of the property and resources they get every year are handed over to their own family. In contrast, the support of he family in Qingyang County is also the main reason for the rise of he family in recent years. He Xu is the person sent by the he family in Qingyang County to check the quality of the he family. He shanmou wanted to make a good performance in this treasure hunt, but now It''s all over! He shanmou squeezed out a smile and said: "according to the supreme envoy, what should we do about this matter?" He Xu glanced at he shanmou and said, "how do I know what to do? Don''t you know how many people are in your family? " He shanmou took a deep look at he Xu and said: "as compensation for this mistake, he family of qingfengcheng is willing to increase the resources by 30% in the next three years. He family of qingfengcheng will spare no effort to fight for the number of xuanfengyuan." After hearing this, he Xu nodded, glanced at he shanmou, and said with a smile: "you are a smart man, so start to prepare for resources. I think I will leave after solving the problem." After he Xu left, he Chang raised his head and looked at he shanmou for a few seconds, but he didn''t say anything. He shanmou told he Changdao when he scattered the others: "are you very regretful?" "Is it not enough to double the resources handed in in the next three years? Why do you want to give him the new recruitment quota of Xuanfeng hospital this time? " He Chang is not satisfied. He shanmou couldn''t help laughing and said: "because he Xu is running for the new quota this time..." He Chang murmured twice, but he didn''t say anything after all. He shanmou glanced around and pressed his palm slightly. It seemed that there were invisible ripples in the hall, which closed it up. After confirmation, he said to he Changdao, who was full of frustration: "since you have no chance, give up Xuanfeng courtyard. Don''t lose heart. I''ve arranged the next way. Tomorrow, you will visit all the forces in Qingfeng city with me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 At night, Zhu HaoDuan sat in the room, his mind full of new recruits of Xuanfeng courtyard. Xuanfengyuan''s recruitment of new quota has already affected the interests of qingfengcheng. According to the regulations, a meeting will be held on the day when the quota is issued. Each meeting had five seats, one for each of the three forces. Zhu Hao won the treasure hunt, and Zhu family got another seat. If baibaoge abstains, Zhu''s family and he''s family will each vote for two of the remaining four votes. If these things happen in this treasure hunt, the representatives of small forces should not be on he''s side. After thinking for a while, Zhu Hao thought that the meeting was at least a draw, so he turned his attention away. Zhu Hao, with a little expectation, takes out the spoils from the mustard bracelet and begins to count them. Most of He Chang''s medium level and low level spirit weapons were separated. After all, baibaoge lost a lot because of he Xu this time. It''s hard to say if we don''t take something back. "One hundred thousand and sixteen hundred spirit jades, seven low-level spirit weapons, six low-level elixirs and some others." Zhu Hao looked at all kinds of elixirs and Lingyu spread all over the room, with a smile of satisfaction. He got most of the Lingyu from the disciples of he family. Unlike Zhu family, he family has become more and more prosperous these years, so the younger generation has more and more resources. If the younger generation of he family all learn from He Chang and take all their wealth with them, these Lingyu can be doubled! Because of the system, Zhu Hao has to prepare enough Lingyu. Otherwise, kongfu can''t use it. Isn''t it embarrassing? As for becoming stronger, although he is very eager, he can''t be impatient, he can only do it step by step. With a glance at the system interface, Zhu Hao unfolds the scroll of the eight wasteland dragon force. The more he faced the strong enemy, the more he realized the benefits of his strong skills. "Can the first layer of the eight wild yanlongjin only increase the strength of eight cyclones at most?" Looking at the introduction on the scroll, Zhu Hao said to himself: "it seems that I have succeeded in the first level of study. How can I break through this thing?" Thinking fruitless, Zhu Hao decided to use the system to improve the eight wasteland yanlongjin! [Ding! The remnant is a cultivated product and cannot be advanced. It can consume 15 cultivation points for deduction. After deduction, the remnant will be improved to the fourth level. Do you want to continue? ¡¿ when Zhu Hao was stunned, couldn''t he be cultivated again? continue! [Ding! Countdown 5 hours, it is detected that the host still has 1 hour accelerator card * 2, do you want to use it? ¡¿ No. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the recruitment index of Xuanfeng hospital came down. It was like an earthquake in Qingfeng city. The streets and alleys were talking about it. For Qingfeng City, Xuanfeng courtyard is a real giant! In Qingfeng City, even if people often deal with people outside, they will be called "people with face". However, most residents of Qingfeng city will not have much contact with the outside world in their whole life, which limits their achievements to a great extent. There are many ways to go out, and it''s really safe to be a disciple of Xuanfeng Academy. It is said that Ning Zhiyuan, the owner of Baibao Pavilion, came out of Xuanfeng courtyard at that time! "Guess, which one will the new recruitment quota fall to this time?" "Last time it was he''s family, this time it''s Zhu''s turn, isn''t it? I remember that baibaoge has never been involved in these things. " "If you think about it again, you should be clear that Zhu Hao is the only one in Zhu''s family now. What family will let him go easily?" "That''s right. Eh, is it because of this, why does he move his hand to Zhu family?" "It''s very likely that this is a good chance for ordinary people to soar into the sky. If I''m a good schemer, I''ll do the same!" "Don''t guess. Those three have gone to baibaoge to hold a meeting now! This time, the representative of the small forces turned out to be Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family! " "Wang Zhan? This one was a little close to Zhu''s family before! " "That''s not necessarily. I''ve heard that many families have received gifts from Ho family. They want to stand on their side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao looks at everything in front of him: in a room less than 30 square meters, there is a round table, five chairs and three people who have already been seated. Wang Zhan was a man with broad forehead and upright facial features, but without any characteristics. His hands were constantly twisted, and he seemed to be struggling with something. Zhu Hao sat down and looked at the three people. He felt a little strange. No matter Ning Zhiyuan or Wang Zhan, his face was heavy. As for he shanmou, to Zhu Hao, he is like the air, ignoring his existence. "I think all of you know that the recruitment index of Xuanfeng academy has reached Qingfeng City, and there is only one person. There are five seats in the Council. After you have made your decision, just say who you want to give this vote to. Of course, I wish you could vote two. " Ning Zhiyuan said simply.As soon as Ning Zhiyuan''s voice fell, he shanmou laughed: "no matter how you look at it, who will win? Please don''t waste each other''s time if you hurry to vote. " Zhu Hao heard the speech, suddenly looked up at Wang Zhan and Ning Zhiyuan. If you don''t know what to say, you will never say. Is it true that the people of baibaoge and Wang''s family have been bribed? He shanmou glanced at Zhu Hao and said with pride: "one vote for he Xu." Zhu Hao is surprised, he Xu? Wait, the name How strange! Zhu Hao suddenly remembered the ordinary looking boy who was standing in the team of he family before the treasure hunt. In Qingfeng mountain, Zhu Hao has been secretly warning this man. Later, when Zhu Hao learned what happened to baibaoge and others, he realized that his name was he Xu, and heard that he Xu had left Qingfengshan ahead of time, which made Zhu Hao feel relieved. But now when he shanmou says that he will vote for he Xu, Zhu Hao is on guard again. Wang Zhan took a deep breath and said slowly: "the Wang family has one vote and supports he Xu." Zhu Hao was stunned. Before the decline of Zhu''s family, Wang''s family was very close to Zhu''s family, and even Wang Zhan himself had a good personal relationship with Zhu Tianxing. According to his imagination, after Wang Xiao went out from Qingfeng mountain, he would talk to Wang Zhan about the experience of treasure hunting, and Wang Zhan would not be on the side of he family because of his love and reason! But now, Wang Zhan has gone back! As for the reason, it''s very simple. Wang Zhan can''t get money or status from the declining Zhu family But Zhu Hao can''t say anything about it. After all, it may involve the interests of a small family as a whole. It''s estimated that anyone would be like this! Zhu Hao was silent for a moment and said: "two votes from Zhu''s family, support Zhu Hao." In an instant, the situation was in balance. Zhu Hao and he shanmou look at Ning Zhiyuan one after another. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t open his mouth immediately. He tapped the table with his fingers. It seemed that he was constantly weighing. He shanmou frowned and wanted to say something, but he finally put up with it. Zhu Hao clenched his fists and was thinking about what might happen. He shanmou smiles meaningfully. Looking at Zhu Hao whose face is getting worse, he has only disdain in his eyes. As we all know, Baibao Pavilion only aims for "profit". Almost on the day when the treasure hunt ended, he shanmou sent for Ning Zhiyuan. As long as Ning Zhiyuan votes for he Xu, he shanmou is willing to give him a high-level spirit weapon and two medium level spirit weapons. In addition, within a year, he family will give priority to purchasing goods from baibaoge. Compared with Zhu Hao who has nothing, this condition is very attractive. Ning Zhiyuan glanced at Zhu Hao, then looked at he shanmou, who was already a winner. He finally spoke as if he had made up his mind. "Baibaoge, abstain." Abstaining? Zhu Hao was slightly relieved, which was consistent with his previous guess. He shanmou was stunned at first, and then looked at Ning Zhiyuan coldly. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t respond to he shanmou''s attention. He glanced at it symbolically and said: "two votes for Zhu Hao and two votes for he Xu. Now the situation is even." He shanmou snorted and said coldly: "isn''t baibaoge always after profit? Abstaining? What should we do now? " Ning Zhiyuan smiles a little: "businessmen pursue profits, but they can''t lose their conscience. No one in Qingfeng city will question my Council. How about this? I put the keepsake distributed by Xuanfeng Academy in Qingfeng mountain. Who can find Zhu Hao or he Xu? How about that? " Wang Zhan is neither left nor right. He just pretends to be stupid. With a sneer and a big hand, he shanmou said: "no one questions the Council of Qingfeng city? Then you have to see whether it agrees or not! " After that, take out something from the mustard bracelet. It''s a blue token. The side facing Zhu Hao is full of green, and there are some complicated patterns carved around it. Ning Zhiyuan changed his color and was a little surprised and said: "Princess order? How can you have it? " Wang Zhan''s face changed greatly, and he looked frightened, as if the minister had seen the king. Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly. Qingfeng city is one of the sixteen cities under the jurisdiction of Qingyang County. The person who holds the princess''s order must be the one that the princess of Qingyang County can rest assured of. See you, Princess! The person who holds the token can dictate almost all the decisions of the subordinate forces! He shanmou was very happy to see them look like this, and said: "I just asked, with this token, can I reject your words?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Of course." Ning Zhiyuan replied. He shanmou''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a heavy look at Zhu Hao, and then said: "since the votes of the two are equal, it''s better to fight. Who wins, whose quota is, how about it?" Zhu Hao''s heart was tight. This old man didn''t want to give him a living at all! Although he is now able to fight the sixth strong forging, as far as he knows, he Xu is the seventh strong forging! He hit the face of he family in front of so many people in Qingfeng city. I''m afraid he Xu won''t come to a good end. Wang Zhan is still silent. In front of the princess order, he doesn''t even have the qualification to speak. Ning Zhiyuan laughed after silence and said: "it''s true that the order of the princess can reject my proposal. Before the order of the princess, our request is nothing, but I can''t agree with your request." Pop! There was a crisp sound, and a hard object hit the table. It''s another Princess order! He shanmou''s face became very ugly. He asked calmly: "are you determined to stop my family from doing business?" "Stop you? Zhu Hao is only the fifth weight of forging, he Xu is at least the sixth weight of forging. I just want to make the competition look fair as much as possible. " Ning Zhiyuan gently wiped the princess order, and then said: "of course, I don''t want to stop you. If two Princess orders appear at the same time, your ruling will be invalid, so the ownership of the quota of Xuanfeng hospital is still according to the method I said." Zhu Hao''s heart moved. He looked at Ning Zhiyuan with deep gratitude. He can imagine that he shanmou must have paid a great price to buy baibaoge for this quota, but the latter didn''t appreciate it. Even before the meeting, Ning Zhiyuan guessed that he shanmou would play such a game, so everything before was acting! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao is more grateful to he shanmou. "For such a small waste, is it worth it?" He shanmou squinted. Zhu Hao clenches his fist and stares at he shanmou. It''s all strength. If he has more strength than he shanmou, Zhu Hao would like to cut him alive! The hatred of his father''s being killed and the hatred of his family''s survival in name make him want to kill this old thing all the time! Although he can compete with the sixth heavy forging, it is not enough! He needs to be stronger! "Nothing is worth it or not. When do I need to explain to you?" Ning Zhiyuan said lightly. He shanmou took a deep look at Ning Zhiyuan and asked: "when will the competition for the quota be held?" "Zhu Hao, when do you think it is appropriate?" Rather than answer directly, Ning Zhiyuan looks at Zhu Hao. [system task: as a strong person, you need to defeat the enemy that ordinary people think is impossible to defeat, defeat the enemy, and get the qualification to go to Xuanfeng Academy. Reward for completion: Silver training card * 2, one hour acceleration card * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao thought a little and said, "seven days later." "Seven days is seven days. Treasure it, boy!" He shanmou''s mouth rose slightly, turned around and left without looking back. Wang Zhan got up and left in silence. From beginning to end, he only said one word. After they left, Zhu Hao clasped his hands and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "thank you for your help." "Don''t thank me. If you hadn''t shown your talent these days, I would not have given up three spirit weapons in vain." Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand. Zhu Hao naturally knew the meaning of the words, and then he said gratefully, "I will repay you for your kindness." "No need." Ning Zhiyuan was very satisfied with Zhu Hao''s attitude and nodded slightly. Then he seemed to think of something and said: "come on, it''s time to give you something." Zhu Hao is a little confused, but he still follows. They strolled around in the huge building complex, and soon arrived in a room which was a little plain, but had nothing else but a tea table. Ning Zhiyuan reaches out his hand and taps on the tea table a few times. The dark grid appears, and there is a small wooden box which is not much bigger than the palm. "Do you know this?" Ning Zhiyuan pushes the box to Zhu Hao and signals him to open it. Zhu Hao did it. There is a token lying in the wooden box, showing cyan color, with complex patterns carved on it. It looks like a dragon on the left and a phoenix on the right. As for the pattern in the middle, it looks like a grass and a tree. Zhu Hao suddenly saw it in his memory! But for a moment, he couldn''t remember what it was. "I don''t want to sell the key anymore. This is an old friend of yours three years ago. He put it here and said that he would hand it over to you when the time is right. I think it''s now." Better go far. Old friend? Three years ago? Zhu Hao thinks about it carefully, his father? It shouldn''t be. What''s wrong with giving it to him on the spot?Motherfucker? It''s not right. Zhu Hao''s mother disappeared when he was nine years old. It''s seven years since now! "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the origin of this token, but I know the pattern in the middle." Ning Zhi is far sighted, Zhu Hao is thoughtful and speaks out. "Where have you seen me before?" Zhu Hao asked. "Xuanfeng courtyard, this is the emblem of Xuanfeng courtyard!" Ning Zhiyuan is a firm believer. "Xuanfeng courtyard?" Zhu Hao repeats in a low voice. He knows that Ning Zhiyuan used to be a student of Xuanfeng college. Even he says that, so it should be. "Who left me this token? Is it the wrong person? " Zhu Hao thought fruitless, let alone he, I''m afraid that the whole Zhu family, no one and Xuanfeng courtyard set up the relationship! "That''s a masked man, the voice is a woman, as for the others, I don''t know." Ning Zhiyuan explained this way. Zhu Hao is a little surprised. What is Ning Zhiyuan''s identity? When I mentioned that woman, I subconsciously used me instead of me. This shows that the woman''s strength is terrible! Zhu Hao nodded silently. It seems that he is going to Xuanfeng courtyard anyway! Not only for such a token, but also for revenge. He needs to be stronger and a better platform. The only thing he can touch and go to is Xuanfeng courtyard! But when he thought of the person he would meet in the next seven days, Zhu Hao could not help asking, "how much do you know about he Xu?" Ning Zhiyuan had many ways, and Huang Xi had fought with he Xu, so he knew more than he did. At that time, in Qingfeng mountain, Zhu Hao was not good enough to poke Huang Xi''s pain again, so he didn''t ask much. Ning Zhiyuan thought for a while and asked: "do you know why he can take out the princess order this time?" Zhu Hao guessed: "is it because of he Xu?" "That''s right. He is a member of he family in Qingyang County. He is very strong, but he is not conspicuous there. So he came to Qingfeng city in the name of collecting resources and wanted to take away the quota of Qingfeng city." Zhu Hao is silent. The seventh heavy forging man in Qingyang County can''t even get the place to enter Xuanfeng academy? How high is the overall level of Qingyang County disciples? What''s more, the reason why he family has risen rapidly in recent years is that he family of Qingyang County is behind it? "He Xu opened up 42 cyclones and practiced two kinds of common skills. I don''t know what they are." Better go far. "Thank you, master. When I left Zhu''s house seven days later, I asked you to take care of her." Zhu Hao nodded his thanks and made such a request. After all, Zhu''s courtyard is his home in his sense. He doesn''t want to leave this courtyard deserted after he leaves. Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of praise, nodded and said: "this is nature." Zhu Hao nodded solemnly and said thanks. After a few more greetings, he turned out of Baibao Pavilion. ¡­¡­ "You mean Ning Zhiyuan took out the princess''s order?" He Xu plays with the token in his hand, cocks his legs and glances at the uneasy he shanmou. He shanmou''s face is very ugly. Before going out, he promised he Xu that he would win the quota! In order to be on the safe side, he Xu even lent the princess order he got at a great cost to he shanmou. But even so, he shanmou still failed! "Yes, I didn''t expect that Ning Zhiyuan would give up three magic weapons, and He has a sheriff''s order, too He shanmou wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now, he is really in awe of he Xu. He Xu can make the change of he family even fall apart by virtue of his princess order! "In seven days? Well, you can''t blame it. Since you can get the princess''s order, it shows that Baibao pavilion has a good future. I''d like to see if Zhu Hao is qualified to fight with me! " He Xu looks gradually cold, cold hum, left here. He shanmou was relieved and sat down in his seat. He couldn''t help thinking: this boy has a little conscience. He didn''t take the opportunity to open his mouth. "I didn''t expect that one day I would pick up a piece of rubbish myself. He shanmou, he shanmou, don''t forget, my appearance fee is very high." Far away, he Xu has some ethereal voice. He shanmou''s face broke down when he heard this. He''s bleeding a lot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 When the results of the meeting were announced, there was another storm. After all, many people don''t know who he Xu is. When the news came out that he Xu was the seventh member of forging and he family in Qingyang County, the whole Qingfeng city was boiling. Those who are optimistic about Zhu Haoneng''s counter attack are also shifting their camp to support he Xu. Even many neutral or pro baibaoge forces began to have different attitudes towards the ho family. They contacted the he family openly and secretly. "It''s really hard for Zhu Chang to win again." "If he family is really a big force of Qingyang County, then I wish the family would not lose money. After all, none of those big forces can be lost." "I heard that he Xu couldn''t get a place in Qingyang County, so he came to Qingfeng city." "No place for the seventh weight forging? Are the geniuses out there so horrible? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For three days in a row, Zhu Hao was reviewing the eight wasteland Yanlong power. There is not much time left for him. One month later, Xuanfeng college will officially recruit students. During this period, Zhu Hao needs to go to Qingyang County and then go to Xuanfeng College from Qingyang County. This is why Zhu Hao chooses to play in seven days. Seven days. Now three days have passed. In these three days, relying on Lingyu and elixir, only three cyclones were opened up again. Thirty cyclones are not worth mentioning in front of he Xu. Not to mention those two methods, only those 42 cyclones are not what Zhu Hao can deal with now! Get up and walk to the courtyard, turn the whole body aura, Zhu Hao once again run from the eight wasteland Yanlong power. Click, click! In the eight wild Yanlong strength increase, his strength is close to 3800 Jin! This kind of strength, the sixth weight of ordinary forging, is not as good as him at all! Whoosh! An arrow flew to Zhu Hao''s eyebrow. Zhu Hao is surprised, steps a turn, wrong body Dodge, arrow into the ground. A letter was tied to the arrow. "If you want Wang Xiao and others to live, come to Qingfeng mountain quickly." Zhu Hao took a look at the contents of the letter and crumpled it into a ball, not caring. What''s more, he and Wang Xiao don''t have much friendship. At most, they are involved in the treasure hunt together. Once again, Zhu Hao finds that his heart can''t calm down! "Forget it, let''s go and have a look. It''s so old that there are still people playing kidnapping." Finally, he went to Qingfeng mountain. ¡­¡­ In Qingfeng mountain, there are two people sitting uneasily in an open space without trees around. Guo Zhan and Wang Xiao. A few days ago, they heard about the recruitment of new places in Xuanfeng hospital. They feel sorry for Zhu Hao. They want to invite other people to visit Zhu Hao. They are also grateful for Zhu Hao''s help that day. But no one else wanted to do that. Although they were helpless, they had to come together with each other. But before he arrived at Zhu''s home, he Xu coerced him here. Guo Zhan took a peek at he Xu who seemed to be dozing in a tree and asked in a low voice: "brother Wang, do you think Zhu Hao will come?" Wang Xiao looked up at he Xu and said in a low voice: "it''s hard to say. Maybe he won''t come." In fact, Wang Xiaoxin has a strong sense of guilt. At the end of the treasure hunt, he assured Zhu Hao that no matter what other forces are like, the Wang family will be on Zhu''s side! Even when Wang Zhan learned what he family had done in Qingfengshan, he was furious. But what he didn''t expect was that on the day of the vote, Wang Zhan actually supported He Jia! "That''s right. Should Zhu Hao be sad now? After all, it''s us who are sorry to him first. " Guo Zhan looked up at the sky and said helplessly. Wang Xiao was speechless for a while. After thinking about it, he said to he Xu in the tree: "I advise you not to waste your time. Zhu Hao won''t come. Let us go!" He Xu didn''t say a word. He lay motionless in the tree, as if he had fallen asleep. Guo Zhan then said, "that''s right. You just go to find Zhu Hao, and you still play such a dirty trick? You... " He Xu suddenly gets up and looks at them coldly. It''s just a look in the eye, but Wang Xiao and Guo Zhan close their mouths at the same time and dare not make a sound. Half ring, he Xu just way: "don''t make a sound, he came." Their faces changed, first joy, then worry! With the sound of footsteps, Zhu Hao walked out of the forest, looked at he Xu in the tree, and said, "what can I do for you Sitting in a tree, he Xu naturally lowered his left leg and looked at Zhu Hao with interest"Nothing else, just to see how much better you have made than that day. If you can only deal with He Chang, you''d better not go to death four days later." "Now I''m here. They have nothing to do with it. Let them go." Zhu Hao said calmly. Wang Xiao raised his head and said in shame, "we wanted to..." Zhu Hao waved his hand, interrupted him, pointed to the direction outside Qingfeng mountain and said: "if you want to talk about the past, you should leave here first." Two people smell speech, also don''t say much, hurriedly left here. They are not as strong as Zhu Hao. Staying here will only help. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Almost at the same time, a gust of strong wind from the upper right hit, and then, a shadow as close as arrows! Zhu Hao''s whole body muscles are tight, and his already sinking aura instantly spreads from the sole of his foot to his shoes, and his speed increases sharply. But even so, it just barely escaped the attack of he Xu. "It''s not unfair that he Chang lost that waste to you." He Xu raised his mouth and said: "it''s OK for you to avoid my attack in the fifth level of forging, but if you want to fight me, it''s not enough." Zhu Hao is clenching his fist. Although he is not good at beating, he is powerful! If it wasn''t for the high-level spirit weapon, it would be impossible for him to evade the attack. "The so-called forging seventh, will play some cat and dog will use the means of sneak attack?" Zhu Hao said sarcastically. "Today I only give three moves, just now is to test your reaction speed, now is to test your strength!" With his hands behind him, he Xu smiles and walks towards Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao frowned tightly, and his aura gathered in the front of the fist, staring at he Xu warily. Shua! He Xu''s figure suddenly disappears, and the wind blows around him. In a trance, Zhu Hao catches a remnant shadow around him! In shock, Zhu Hao tries his best to stretch his fist behind him. "Do you really think I''m testing your strength?" The sound rang out in my ears for a moment, a sharp pain came from behind, and a strong force forced him to fly towards the distance, breaking a big tree and then stopping! There was a smell of fishy sweetness from the throat, and the blood could not stop overflowing from the corner of the mouth. Zhu Hao doesn''t care to get up, coldly looking at he Xu, the killing intention is unprecedented high! He Xu, dressed neatly, glanced at Zhu Hao and said with a nonchalant smile: "what''s your expression? Is it not reconciled? Or do you believe me naively, which is your enemy''s words? You can''t do that. Do you know why the Zhu family was destroyed? That''s right. Did Ning Zhiyuan tell you? It''s because of Xuanfeng courtyard. By the way, when he shanmou proposed to his family, it was me who managed it. He shanmou''s Princess order was also mine. " Zhu Hao''s eyes were red and he Xu was staring at him. He had never been so angry, and his body''s Qi and blood and killing intention had never been so high! This is his father killer! The reason why Zhu family has become like this is because of he Xu! He must kill he Xu! He Xu slowly tidies up his clothes. Seeing Zhu Hao''s appearance, he pretends to be surprised and says: "Why are you so angry? By the way, when your father dueled, he would have lost. I wanted to have some fun and let he Shan murder him! " Boom! Zhu Hao felt as if something was exploding in his body, and his strength was soaring! He was completely angry. Power, all power! He needs more power! "Well, well, this time, I''ll learn how powerful you are with speed and strength!" He Xu laughs. The aura in his body and the cyclone hidden around his body work together! Forty three cyclones interweave like a gale! Aura crazy move, a heavy force filled the audience, and even depressed people breathless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Zhu Hao''s luck, the 30 cyclones created by himself interweave with each other, and the two breath compete with each other, almost turning there into a wind field! At the same time, Wang Xiao and Guo Zhanqi, who are rushing to Qingfeng City, turn around and look at the direction of the open space in amazement. "What a strong wind! Are the two of them fighting? " Guo Zhan was surprised. Their original intention was to rush to Qingfeng city to move soldiers while Zhu Hao and he Xu were entangled! But not half way, there has been so much noise. "Now what? Are you still going to move the rescuers? " Guo was a little flustered. Wang Xiao gritted his teeth, turned around and ran back, saying, "it''s too late. Let''s go and support Zhu Hao!" Guo zhancuo was stunned for a moment. He clenched his fist and followed. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao''s operation method, with the increase of eight wild dragon''s strength, points to the 4000 Jin mark! But that''s not enough. A aura sinks, Shenxing boots are stimulated, and Zhu Hao''s speed soars. It doesn''t matter if he lacks strength. He has absolute confidence and can be faster than he Xu! The distance between the two people was rapidly shortened. Zhu Hao is waiting. As long as the distance is short enough, he can hurt he Xu! But at this time, he Xu''s mouth rose, and with a wave of his hand, the aura and the cyclone disappeared. He Xu turns around, taps on the ground and lands on a big tree. Zhu Hao was shocked and tried his best to stop the attack. However, because of his backfire, his aura turned in the opposite direction and nearly suffered internal injury! "Zhu Hao, you are still too young. You believe what I say? Now you don''t deserve to fight with me. Continue to refuel. I hope you can bring me a surprise in four days Seeing Zhu Hao''s flustered appearance, he Xu burst into laughter, and then went up and down in the woods, and soon disappeared here. Insult, this is a naked insult! Zhu Hao''s eyes are cold, he Xu, he must kill! "Zhu Hao, are you ok? What about he Xu? " A disordered sound of footsteps came, and Guo Zhan and Wang Xiao arrived. Seeing their concern, Zhu Hao''s face improved a lot. He nodded and said: "he''s gone. Let''s go too. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." On the way back to Qingfeng City, Wang Xiao hesitated for a while, and finally said: "well, Zhu Hao, I asked my father to vote for you at this meeting, but he..." "Wang Xiao and I asked those people to come to see you, but they all seemed to have something wrong. We were coerced by he Xu. I''m sorry." Guo Zhan was ashamed. When Zhu Hao heard this, his heart suddenly disappeared, and even his anger just now subsided. He said with a smile: "don''t take it to heart. I just want to see how strong he Xu is." It was the sixteen or seventeen year olds who became familiar with each other as soon as the contradictions opened up. Although the atmosphere along the way was not very relaxed, it was not depressing. ¡­¡­ Guo Zhan was walking along the street of qingfengcheng, and he was just about to slip in through the small door of Guo''s family when he found a middle-aged man with a fat figure blocking there. "Dad..." Guo Zhanli is standing up, bowing his head and doing it all at once. His voice is very long. "You come." Guo Fa brushed his sleeve and left. Guo Zhan rolled his eyes, followed his father through many yards, and finally came to a building where the temperature was significantly higher than other places, and the sound of metal metal collision was constantly heard. Guo Zhanjia runs the weapons workshop. This is the place where weapons are produced. It''s the real important place of Guo''s family! When they arrived at a place overlooking the panorama, Guo asked, "have you met Zhu Hao today?" Guo Zhan nodded, "I went to see you." "You don''t take my words seriously, do you? I told you that the Zhu family is over, and the top priority is to have a good relationship with he family. Why don''t you listen? " Guo Fa is a little angry. "But when I was looking for treasure, Zhu Hao helped me! Don''t you teach me how to be a good person? " Guo Zhan is not willing to be outdone. Thinking about his father''s face in front of he''s family, he gets angry. Guo Fa''s tone gradually increased, saying: "to be a man is to show gratitude, but we are a businessman! Businessmen pursue profits! Zhu Hao offended He Jia, patted his ass and ran away. Are you ok? In addition, the he family has something to do with Qingyang County. A few days ago, they secretly found various forces and led us to form an alliance as long as they paid a certain membership fee! At that time, we can walk out of Qingfeng city and go to a wider world! " "Pay the dues? That''s why you''ve been making all kinds of low-level spirit weapons all night these days? " Guo Zhan asked. "Yes, from now on, you are not allowed to go out. Have a good look at how weapons are refined!" Guo Fa said with some pride. "Are you old and confused? He shanmou has such a good heart? Just because you pay a membership fee and put all the materials together? In case he goes back on his word, will the business of weapons workshop still be done? " Guo Zhan said angrily."Rebellious son!" Guo Feirou trembled and went up to shake Guo Zhan''s hand. He said angrily: "he family has united all the forces except Baibao Pavilion this time. Does he dare to do so? I''ve lived for so many years. Would you like to teach me how to do it? Come on, tie up this bastard for me. No one is allowed to let him down without my command! " Guo Zheng watched his father go away in a rage, and let them tie him. Somehow, his heart was a little cold. ¡­¡­ In Zhu''s courtyard, Zhu Hao sits cross legged with a small pile of Lingyu. Although he didn''t fight with he Xu, his all-out effort increased his strength a lot, and even made him have a lot of insight into the skill. Click, click! The small whirlpool takes shape, stabilizes, expands, and finally condenses into a complete cyclone. In contrast, there are more and more pieces of Lingyu around Zhu Hao. Previously, he heard that the higher the level of cultivation, the more natural resources and local treasures he wanted to break through. He didn''t think so before, but he had refined nearly 200 spirit jade in only one hour! These 200 Lingyu add a cyclone to Zhu Hao! Take a look at the mustard bracelet. There are 150000 spirit jade in it. It seems to be a great fortune, but he can''t accomplish anything except cultivation. Glancing at the system, the countdown above is three minutes away. He is not particularly worried about speed and strength. The problem lies in defense. If there is a sharp defensive weapon, at least there will be more chances of winning the battle in four days. [congratulations to the host for obtaining high level Xuantian gold armor * 1, proficiency + 30. ¡¿ ZHU Hao took out the basaltic armor, which was heavy and smooth in texture. When he put it on his body and put on his robe, he couldn''t see anything else. With a movement of mind, Zhu Hao began to work hard. A blow blows out, whistling sound is incessant in the ear, that extremely strong sense of oppression and strength let the air shake! "This punch should be no less than 4000 Jin." Zhu Hao estimates. Why? Just as Zhu Hao was about to turn his aura around and take back the attack, a burst of unspeakable palpitation suddenly came out of his body! That kind of feeling, as if they had some transformation in general. Soon, Zhu Hao found the source of transformation. Eight wasters and dragon power! Zhu Hao is very happy. He turns his aura around. His movements are fast and slow, and his strength is released. Click, click! Crisp sound came out from the body one after another, a warm feeling overflowed from all parts of the body, and he was recovering his body! Half an hour later, the feeling of transformation stopped. Zhu Hao was lucky, but he was even more surprised when he noticed the cyclone around his body. The transformation of Gongfa made his cyclone increase by four! Thirty five! One punch. To Zhu Hao''s dismay, the second level of the eight wild dragon''s strength increased by nearly 1500 Jin! Now, with all his strength, he can blow nearly 5000 Jin of strength with one punch. As far as he knows, ordinary forging sixth, at most can only open up 40 cyclones, that is to say, now he has the qualification to face forging seventh! "Is the second level of eight wasteland Yanlong power so terrible? I''m really looking forward to how much strength can be increased if I reach the eighth level of cultivation. " At night, Zhu Hao looked in the direction of he''s family and said in a cold voice: "he Xu, I''ll see how you die this time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Although it was only early in the morning, many people were crowded on the gate. Seven days ago, there will be a clear breeze in Xuanshan! In advance, the three families found an experienced old hunter, asked him to put the token somewhere in Qingfeng mountain, and then invited him to a place under the common care of the three families. Until the result was revealed, he could regain his freedom. He shanmou stands on the high platform and looks at he Xu standing at the gate of the city, squeezing out a smile. He Xu''s so-called selling fee almost took his family''s old capital away! If he hadn''t made up a reason for the alliance, he couldn''t have put together so many things in a short time. "This is he Xu. On the outside, he is no different from ordinary teenagers." "What do you know? He is the seventh heavy forging body, only 17 years old! They call it low-key! " "It''s said that the former two masters of nahsu''s body forging are not together." "Really? If so, isn''t Zhu Hao miserable? He''s just the fifth weight of forging, isn''t he "Hey, there are always people who try to challenge the impossible beyond their ability!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao''s face is calm, but at the bottom of his heart, he is still a little excited. He will really go out after crossing this forest! Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes glowed slightly. After staring at Zhu Hao''s clothes for a long time, he turned his eyes and said: "if you are ready, you can enter the mountain. Before that, you want to give up. Once you enter the mountain, you will live and die!" He Xu embraces Zhu Hao with both hands and glances at him. When he realizes that Zhu Hao''s realm is still in the fifth level of forging, he says contemptuously: "waste is waste, which clearly gives you the motivation to become stronger. Are you still standing still these days? It''s boring. " Zhu Hao clenched his fist, nodded to Ning Zhiyuan, and took the lead in walking into Qingfeng mountain. He Xu touched the ground with his feet. He quickly passed Zhu Hao, leaving behind a sentence: "let you live for a while, and I''ll kill you when I find the quota token!" When the two figures disappeared in sight, he shanmou was relieved. He looked up to catch a glimpse of Ning Zhiyuan''s thoughtful look and said sarcastically: "what''s the matter? Is there a sense of desolation that chess pieces that have been heavily marked can only be sent to death now? " Ning Zhiyuan, not angry, said with a smile: "maybe you will regret what you have done in a short time." Others may not find anything, but he can see clearly, these days, Zhu Hao has another high-level spirit weapon! Even Zhu Hao''s breath has exceeded the sixth weight of ordinary forging! He shanmou thinks that Ning Zhiyuan has found out what he is doing to form an alliance. He doesn''t care: "regret? I never regret what I do. Just watch it! " ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao shuttles through the forest like a clever ape. Because of the system, Zhu Hao needs to open up more cyclones to break through, but this also makes Zhu Hao''s foundation very solid. Speed, physical strength or strength, all-round improvement! In the last treasure hunt, he could only walk when he explored the forest. Even then, he consumed a lot of physical strength. But now, even if you use Reiki to shuttle through the forest, the consumption of Reiki is very small! Hoo Hoo Hoo! Some low-level spirit beasts have just found him, and before they even have time to respond, Zhu Hao has run away. Maybe because Qingfeng mountain is close to Qingfeng City, there are few large spirit beasts. In addition, hunters often come and go, and even small spirit beasts are much less. Zhu Hao thought again and again, and headed directly towards the middle of Qingfeng mountain. As soon as we reached the middle of the forest, many crooked trees appeared in front of us. Large pits are unevenly arranged, the blood has dried up, and even large areas of black animal hair are scattered, and even burning residues can be found on the ground. There are spirit beasts fighting here! Zhu Hao was stunned and ran along the battle trail. Even if he was a high-level spirit beast, he would go to have a look! Maybe the reason why these two spirit beasts fight is about recruiting new tokens! Dong Dong! In the distance, the ground began to tremble, as if two giants were moving rapidly. A horse like hissing came with the roar of an ape. Zhu Hao stood at a high place and finally saw what was happening there. A black high-level spirit horse is fighting a monkey with red and flaming hair! "It''s the black hoofed wind chaser and the flaming monkey?" Zhu Hao was a little surprised. As far as he knows, the black hoof chasing wind beast and the flaming monkey are both medium level spirit beasts. These two are roughly equivalent to the sixth weight of the forging body of the human warrior, and their strength is roughly equivalent to 35 cyclones.Even so, these two kinds of spirit beasts are gregarious. When they go out in large numbers, even high-level spirit beasts can only give in! Moreover, these two spirit beasts should not have appeared in Qingfeng mountain! Zhu Hao moved his body and approached slightly. Then he found that the two spirit beasts were seriously injured. The flaming monkey broke one hand, and the abdomen of the black hoof wind chaser was deeply scratched! The flaming monkey screamed and tried to cross the black hoof several times. The black hoof chasing wind beast is puffing white Qi. No matter how the flaming monkey rushes, it can stop it! Zhu Hao feels strange, the line of sight turns, discover a mass of black thing however, move slowly! It turned out to be a little black hoofed wind chaser! Zhu Hao is a little surprised. Is that why the two spirit beasts fight? Just as he was about to leave here, he found that he Xuzheng was living in a big tree not far away! And he was staring at the foal! Zhu Haozi wants to see what will happen next. The two spirit beasts are still fighting. The foal stands up and twitches. Is it like vomiting? WOW! In Zhu Hao''s astonished eyes, the foal From the back Spit out a token! That is the new token of Xuanfeng academy! In Zhu Hao''s heart, the beast galloped by. What was the beginning? Roar! At the moment when the token appeared, the flaming monkey seemed to be in a frenzy, frantically rushing towards the black hoof chasing wind beast! Whoosh! He Xu moved, a flash of cold, if there is the potential of thunder landing, toward the two spirit beasts to kill! Poof! The flaming monkey didn''t even resist, so he was stabbed in the head with a long gun! When he Xu landed on the ground, he lunged forward, swept with a long gun, cut off the legs of the black hoof wind chaser, and then stabbed forward, splashing blood. In less than ten breaths, two spirit beasts equivalent to the sixth weight of forging body are killed. This is strength! After solving the two spirit beasts, he Xu is not in a hurry to get the token. Instead, he turns to look at Zhu Hao''s direction and says with a smile: "when are you going to see it? If you don''t come out again, the token will fly away! " Zhu Hao jumps from the tree and looks at he Xu calmly. The latter found him hiding, he was not surprised, if not, then he would be strange! "You are the fifth weight of forging. To tell you the truth, you can''t arouse my interest in fighting. I suggest you go home and Practice for a few years." He Xu scorns Tao. "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you solve me quickly and take the token to Xuanfeng courtyard? If it''s you, three moves are enough? " Zhu Hao does not smile. "I don''t want to fight you because it''s boring." He Xu stepped forward slowly, his hands behind him. But when he was only a few feet away from Zhu Hao, the light flashed and the long gun appeared, pointing directly at Zhu Hao''s heart! "Say you are stupid, you are really stupid, since entering Qingfeng mountain, the battle has begun, never believe the enemy''s words!" He Xu grins, the cyclone appears, the pace speeds up, suddenly the speed becomes several times faster! He''s going to kill Zhu Hao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Ding! To his surprise, Zhu Hao pulls out his knife and blocks his attack! "You think I''ll jump in the same pit twice?" Zhu Hao leaned back and took two steps. He Xu''s long gun continues to move forward by inertia, Zhu Hao''s sole rotates, and the long knife cuts horizontally! He Xu was surprised. Instinctively, the point of the gun landed on the ground, holding the body of the gun and holding it steady, blocking the knife. "Progress, I hope you can bring me more fun!" He Xu was not angry but laughed. He stamped his feet on the ground. Forty two cyclones were evenly arranged around him. The momentum was amazing! Zhu Hao is calm as never before. Jingtian Dao can be retracted and released freely without any influence from he Xu. After ten rounds, he Xu felt that something was wrong. With the increase of 42 cyclones, the strength of every move is at least 4000 Jin! This kind of strength, the ordinary forging body Zhu Hao simply put away the Jingtian Dao, his own strength all gathered in the front of the fist, nearly 5000 Jin strength of a blow! For a time, the light was very bright, and the sound of fragmentation and aura was heard all the time. The foal hiding far away seemed to be afraid and shrank into its mother''s arms. At this time, it was a little curious: Why did her mother not move? Even no matter how coquettish, mother ignore it? Finally, Zhu Hao opened the seal. He Xu was bitten by the broken star seal. He felt his throat was sweet and his aura was blocked! On the other hand, although Zhu Hao looks a little unbearable, compared with he Xu, he is much better! "Cough It''s a bit interesting. It seems that a few days ago I stimulated you, and the effect is good. But if you just give up, I''ll give you a good time. " He Xu gets up and arranges his wrinkled clothes. He says seriously. "Come on." Zhu Hao''s hand is tied, and he disdains to say so. "You''re looking for it Angry, he Xu stretched out his right hand and said: "open blood!" Click, click! A sound like a beast gnawing bones came out. In the forest, the sound was like thunder! He Xu''s momentum has quietly changed. The right hand, which was originally normal, turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. It looked very strange! More than that, the number of cyclones around him quietly increased from 42 to 50! "Open blood?" Zhu Hao whispered and understood. Zhu Tianxing once told him that if he is promoted to the seventh level of forging, he can consume a lot of Qi and blood in a short time, and transfer the aura to all parts of his body, so as to gain strong fighting power! This is Kaixue! But he Xu''s performance seems a little different. "Zhu Hao, you will never know the difference between big forces and small forces. This is the result of my ancestors'' research for decades. They don''t need to consume their Qi and blood, and they can also gain strong combat effectiveness in a short time! Die He Xu roared. His eyes were red. When he rushed forward, it was like a beast hunting! Dong! He Xu hit Zhu Hao''s wrist. At that moment, Zhu Hao almost thought that he was hit by a flying boulder! But this is just the beginning! A forceps like hand grabbed Zhu Hao''s wrist, and then a sharp pain came from his belly. Dong Dong! He Xu seems to be venting his fists. His number of cyclones has reached 50, and each blow is 5000 Jin. With the strength of his blood, each blow is no less than 5000 Jin! This level of strength is enough to fight against the seventh heavy forging! Zhu Hao''s resistance became smaller, as if he had given up the struggle. "Forging the fifth weight of you, even if you have the knack, what? It''s too weak! " He Xu is another blow, this blow, he used all his strength! Dong! Zhu Hao''s body soared and fell to the ground without moving. He Xu''s strength is completely exhausted, but he is not worried. He is confident that his strength can kill any strong person below the seventh weight of forging body! "Why not? You go on tickling me. " A let he Xu sweat hair burst from the back of the voice. He Xu turns around stiffly, only to find that Zhu Hao doesn''t know when he has got up. He looks undamaged and ruddy. He doesn''t feel like he has been badly hurt! "How is that possible? You How could you... " He Xu was flustered for the first time. He pointed to Zhu Hao and could not set the channel. This is the credit of Xuantian jinwujia. At first, Zhu Hao worried that the armor might not be able to block he Xu''s attack. After all, he Xu''s momentum seemed so powerful. But later he found that the armor not only absorbed most of the strength, but also slowed down most of the impact!"Are you finished? Then it''s my turn! " Zhu Hao laughs, his toes spin, and his figure rushes forward like an arrow. He Xu subconsciously wants to run, but his aura is exhausted. How can he run better than Zhu Hao, who has golden grain boots? Boom! Zhu Hao hits he Xu with one punch. The latter''s body is unnaturally bent, like a kite with broken line. He shoots to one side and bumps into a big tree! "Zhu Hao, you..." He Xu is really afraid. He is about to open his mouth, but he is picked up by Zhu Hao. He can''t help but get a punch. "This blow is for you to murder my family!" Click! Zhu Hao broke he Xu''s three ribs. "I..." "This is for my father!" Click! Bone fracture again! "Please..." "This punch is for the family you insulted!" "This punch is for your invincible attitude!" ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many punches he made, but Zhu Hao finally stopped. He Xu couldn''t see the human form, and there was no intact place in his whole body. He had never been so happy. The breath he was holding at the end of these days was so relieved. [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining silver culture card * 2 and one hour acceleration card * 1. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 But Zhu Hao was still a little scared. If it wasn''t for Xuantian jinwujia, maybe it was him who fell to the ground now! Looking at he Xu, who died completely, Zhu Hao spat fiercely, but he was still angry. He Xu died, but his father will never come back, even once prosperous Zhu family, has become the past! But there was nothing he could do. It''s all strength. If he is strong enough, how can this happen? Zhu Hao becomes a strong guardian. He must make up his mind! He Xu''s Mustard bracelet is captured. When it is opened, Zhu Hao''s eyes are straight. The space in this mustard bracelet is much bigger than his! The mountain like Lingyu, all kinds of weapons, the air dried elixir evenly arranged on one side Yes! Zhu Hao''s body is hot. He points the mustard Bracelet several times and finally counts it clearly. 680000 spirit jade, 17 low-level spirit weapons, six medium level spirit weapons, and one high-level spirit weapon If converted into Lingyu, it is worth no less than one million Lingyu! This is a windfall! Why? Just as he was happily sorting out his articles, a broken ancient book came into Zhu Hao''s eyes. "This is Ancient books of array Zhu Hao is a little tongue smacking. Although he has not only the ability to conquer heaven and earth, but also the ability to move the sea! Not only are they willing to be trained, but also they are willing to be promoted.. This ancient book is about the way of array! Just as he was about to look through the ancient book, a throb suddenly came out of his body. Click, click! It was the sound of a cyclone. In a few breaths, the number of cyclones changed from 35 to 39! "What''s the matter? Why does my strength suddenly increase? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. Boom! In a trance, his body suddenly became hot and dry, as if on fire, and even his skin became red. A breathtaking power swept around, and the foal could not bear the pressure and hissed. The agitation didn''t last long and soon subsided. Zhu Hao couldn''t calm down for a long time. In the agitation just now, he really felt like his body was burning up! [Ding! The system detects that the host has reached the breakthrough condition. Do you want to spend 200000 Lingyu to buy the sixth book of forging? ¡¿ the system prompts Zhu Hao back from his mind. Yes. After using Xiuwei book, Zhu Hao''s cyclone increased again, from 39 to 41! Zhu Hao is even more pleased with the increase of the number of cyclones. The number of cyclones of wuzhe, who has just risen to the seventh place in forging, is only 40! "Forget it, the strange feeling just now. I''ll find out the reason later. The most urgent thing is to leave here!" Zhu Hao takes out a piece of cloth and picks up the token of Xuanfeng courtyard. When he is ready to leave, Yu Guang sees the pony slouching its tail. Zhu Hao went to the foal and squatted down: "it''s very dangerous here. Why don''t you come with me and take you to drink spicy food later." Open the system backpack and find the only spirit beast culture card. [Ding! To cultivate a wild horse, you need to consume 1 spirit beast cultivation card. Are you sure? ¡¿ Yes. [countdown one hour, do you want to use one hour accelerator? ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at his backpack, and there were three acceleration cards left. Yes. [congratulations to the host for obtaining medium level spirit beast dark cloud stepping on snow * 1, proficiency + 30. ¡¿ as soon as the sound of the system was over, Zhu Hao appeared in front of him, a dark, shiny, strong and well-balanced horse. Before the cultivation, Xiao Hei was not even a low-level spirit beast, but now he is a middle-level warrior, equivalent to the fifth weight of forging body! "Totally different! I''ll call you Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei, let''s go! " Zhu Hao turned over and got on the horse without harness. With a clip on his legs, Xiao Hei hissed and ran to the distance. ¡­¡­ On the wall of Qingfeng City, people can''t hold their breath. "How come it''s been a long time and no news has come out yet?" "I heard from he family that if he Xu wins, he family will set off firecrackers to celebrate?" "Who said that well? With the strength of he Xu, it should not be solved yet. Zhu Haocai is right." "Maybe we haven''t met yet, or maybe Zhu Hao is hiding in a small corner with him." "If there is no result in two hours, he''s going to send someone into the forest to look for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡±He shanmou looks like he has the chance to win and goes to Ning Zhiyuan: "if Zhu Hao dies, the Zhu family will be finished. What do you think about Zhu family and Baibao pavilion?" Ning Zhiyuan was stunned, glanced at he shanmou, then at the people of various forces who were discussing, and said flatly: "businessmen pursue profits, but don''t get ill gotten gains." "Ill gotten gains? It''s ownerless, don''t you understand? " He shanmou''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The final result has not yet been announced, so it''s better not to say so absolutely. Moreover, Zhu Hao said before that that he would entrust the Zhu family to my Baibao pavilion to take care of it." Better go far. "Ha ha, right? Originally, I wanted to let Zhu you and others who had abandoned the secret and turned to the public live in Zhu''s home, but now I''m embarrassed! " He shanmou laughed. Zhu Tianshan and others look embarrassed when they hear this. They can detect that when they hear he shanmou say this, their eyes change subtly. "Master, it''s not good..." A he family member who was sent to explore the way ran out of Qingfeng mountain in a panic, with a face full of words that he was still in shock. He shanmou''s heart sank, his subconscious fists clenched, and said: "what''s the panic? Slowly, what''s going on? " "It''s he Xu Lord he Xu Lord he Xu was killed in Qingfeng mountain! " Cried he. "What?" He shanmou is unbelievable. "You''d better go and see for yourself about the specific situation..." But before he could finish speaking, he shanmou had already stepped into Qingfeng mountain. The speed is so fast that I''m afraid no one can see clearly except Ning Zhiyuan. People subconsciously looked up to the direction of Ning Zhiyuan, but found that Ning Zhiyuan did not know when, also disappeared. "To Qingfeng mountain!" I don''t know who yelled, people wake up like a dream and rush to Qingfeng mountain. ¡­¡­ Qingyang County is composed of three Acropolis and thirteen lower cities, which are far away from each other. Therefore, the powerful forces of Qingyang County set up many Inns to stay on the road. Later, many people saw that such inns were profitable and followed suit one after another. Over a long period of time, they formed small towns. These small towns, regardless of their size, have only one name: settled town. According to Zhu Hao''s speed, it takes about ten days for Zhu Hao to reach his destination from Qingfeng city. In the dark clouds and snow, Zhu Hao arrived in the third night. Walking on the street of laijiao Town, looking at the dazzling array of commodities and goods on the street, as well as the outstanding martial arts passers-by, Zhu Hao was only shocked. Before he got here, he thought it was just a small town. How could it be comparable to Qingfeng city? But now, whether it''s the quality or quantity of martial arts, or the type of goods, this town is more than one street away from Qingfeng city! After a while, Zhu Hao found a restaurant that provides night accommodation. At a glance, the specification is better than the best restaurant in Qingfeng city. I don''t know how much! A small two with a smile to meet up, this small two eyes spicy, although Zhu Hao a black dress can not see the other, but a glance at the back of the dark clouds snow, you know Zhu Hao good way. Can ordinary warrior tame medium level spirit beast as mount? "What do you want to eat or sleep over?" Little two asked. "First, take Xiaohei to feed him. Make sure you have good ingredients. Then give me some dishes and a superior room." Zhu Hao passes the horse rope in his hand. Along the way, the high intensity of the road, little black can not be less with him, helpless, had to give him a horse rope saddle. Xiao Er flattered and said with a smile: "don''t worry, my guest. The grass used in our shop is very good. Generally, the place where the restaurant guests live is not as good as our stable!" The second grader called in a groom, told him to feed him, and took Zhu Hao to the second floor by the window. Zhu Hao glances at the moment. The groom of the restaurant has tied up Xiao hei and is preparing to feed him. This is his first companion and the first spiritual beast he cultivated himself. Zhu Hao has a special feeling for it and loves him very much. After a table of delicacies, Zhu Hao takes the second child and tells him to take good care of him. Zhu Hao looks at all kinds of delicious food, can''t help but stir his fingers. He hasn''t had a good meal since he came to this world! Now regardless of the image, began to eat up. As soon as the waiter finished serving food to the guests at the other table, he was stunned when he saw Zhu Hao''s eating. He said in his heart: "this boy has never eaten the food of this world?" At this time, a group of people riding horses, stopped in front of the restaurant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 The leader is a young man who looks majestic in a light yellow Royal robe, a piece of jade hanging from his waist and black high boots. This young man is not old. He looks about twenty years old, but he looks cold and indifferent. He refuses people thousands of miles away, and his whole body exudes the momentum of belonging to the upper class. Just now, the servant of Zhu Hao Ran to him, bent down and bowed, and said in a flattering voice: "what can I do for you "You, take your horses to the stables to feed them. You need the best groom and the best fodder. If you fail, be careful of your head. Forget it. I''d better go with you to have a look. If your stables are bad and you insult your grandfathers'' mounts, you''ll be damned." Around the young man, a man with a big face and small eyes and a typical flatterer cheered. Little two nodded, although these people are impolite, but on his face, he is still flattering. Just as these people were about to enter the tavern, the flatterer, who went to the stable with the second child and the groom, said happily: "young master, come here, there are treasures here!" Hearing the speech, the young man started at the stable and fell into Zhu Hao''s sight. The flatterer pointed to one of the horses and said: "look, young master, it''s only among the thousands of black hoofed wind chasers in the legend that it is possible to give birth to a heterogeneous BMW, dark cloud treading snow?" The young man''s eyes brightened and went forward to say happily, "I didn''t expect that I could find such treasures in a small settled town. God is very kind to me, Liu Feng!" The rest of the people were also surprised. A rather gentle young man came forward and said: "sure enough, as the rumor says, the whole body is black, without a hair, the skeleton is symmetrical, and the eyes are green. It''s really dark clouds and snow! Congratulations, young master Other people also praised, although a large number of people can praise the words even without heavy sample! Liu Feng was very happy in his heart. He stepped forward quickly and was ready to tame the horse. But the dark cloud treads the snow to be surrounded by so many people, already passes the human nature it is very displeased, does not stop pouts the hoof, in the eye dark green has the blood. Liu Feng didn''t realize it. He saw the treasure and took it for himself. This is the iron rule of his life that he believed in for many years! One side of the second child at this time the mood is very complex. He knew that Zhu Hao was the owner of the dark cloud treading on snow. At first, he thought it was the middle level spirit beast, the black hoof chasing wind beast, but he didn''t expect that it was the dark cloud treading on snow! But even so, according to his many years of experience, Liu Feng should have a bigger origin! After a few breaths, the young man has made a balance and flattered him: "young master Liu, it seems that you like the BMW very much, but the horse already has its owner. Why don''t you persuade him to give it to you?" Liu Feng was stunned, his face slightly unhappy, and said: "does this BMW have a master? Look at the harness. I think it''s just a vulgar servant. How do people know the real use of these treasures? But I''m here to go to Xuanfeng courtyard. It''s better not to have right and wrong. Fat man, send this man 50000 Lingyu. " Hearing 50000 Lingyu, the young man can''t help but brighten his eyes. He is worthy of being a wealthy family, and his hand is 50000 Lingyu Wait, Xuanfeng courtyard? In other words, this master is going to participate in the recruitment of Xuanfeng academy?! Darling, the future is absolutely human! The fat face and small eyes flatterer quickly said good, is ready to go with the second child, Zhu Hao has turned under the window, to the public. He can see clearly what happened just now. "Is forging the seventh? It seems to be much better than he Xu... " Zhu Hao estimates the strength of the other side. Although he is shocked, he is not afraid. There is a day outside the sky, there are people outside the people, if the enemy, defeat is! Seeing Zhu Hao''s arrival, the second boy hurriedly stepped forward to Liu Feng and said with a smile: "master, Master Liu over there wants to buy your horse with 50000 pieces of Lingyu. Although it''s rare to see a black cloud stepping on snow, a horse only needs 20000 Lingyu at most, but master Liu''s bid is 50000..." This small two big said specially, that appearance, as if Zhu Hao took advantage of the day big. Look at Liu Feng again, looking at BMW in surprise, without even looking at Zhu Hao. As for the man who wanted to do business with Zhu Hao, he just glanced at him, took out a mustard Bracelet without expression, and threw it at Zhu Hao''s feet. Caidao: "take Lingyu and leave. This is what our young master kindly gives you. If he remembers that your dirty body has passed this BMW, it''s light to break your three legs!" After that, he turned around and raised his leg, and didn''t mean to say anything to him. Ding Dong Mustard Bracelet landing, Zhu Hao did not catch the meaning. The second child was obviously stunned. He glanced at the Liu family and looked at Zhu Hao. Then he thought without any trace that his head turned to the person who threw Zhu Hao''s Mustard bracelet. He held his voice and said to himself:"I can''t even catch a mustard bracelet. It''s really from a small place..." The person in charge of doing business with Zhu Hao was obviously stunned when he heard the sound of mustard Bracelet falling to the ground. When he turned around and saw Zhu Hao with a slight look of ridicule, his eyes narrowed into a crack and said: "people who don''t watch the scene do things together usually have no good fruit to eat. Boy, you should have something to do with it. You don''t understand such a simple truth?" Zhu Hao is speechless, in line with the idea of going out and having one less enemy, he doesn''t want to conflict with these people. But Xiaohei is not the existence that can be replaced by only 20000 spirit jade. Moreover, this is the first spirit beast he cultivated. It''s of great significance. How can it be sold? If you add another zero, Zhu Hao may consider rejecting it. Seeing that the people who negotiated with him had already cast a bad look at him, Zhu Hao said with sincerity: "Xiao Hei is very important to me, not goods, but partners. According to several identities, I think there should be better mounts. No matter how hard it is, when I get to the Acropolis of Qingyang County, I can always see better ones." If he retreats like this, he may know how to advance and retreat, but for Zhu Hao, he is totally weak! Liu Feng''s attention has shifted from Xiaohei to Zhu Hao. The flatterer had a killing intention in his heart. Inspired by his eyes, several bodyguards quickly surrounded Zhu Hao and said: "it''s very important to have a little eyesight when you go out. Look at you, do you think you are a member of a small family in a small city nearby? Master Liu is the grandson of the leader of the three mountain city. Finally, I ask you, "go or not?" Zhu Hao''s eyes gradually cooled down. He did not directly answer the flatterer''s words, but estimated the strength of these guards. "These guards are the sixth weight of forging. They are not strong enemies, but I''m afraid the three mountain city is not small. I''m afraid Liu Feng is also a good hand..." Thinking of this, Zhu Hao said coldly: "Xiao Hei is my companion and is very important to me. Let me ask you again, do you really want to rob me?" The stable was very close to the restaurant, and many people who heard the news gathered around to see what happened here. Restaurant small two see two people to fight, clever hide behind the crowd, just stand firm, someone can''t wait to ask what happened here. The second child tried to kill Nu Zhuhao and sneered: "I don''t know where lengtouqing came from. He didn''t say that the mutant Wuti wind chaser was very important to him. He was the grandson of the leader of Sanshan city. He wanted to buy the spirit beast with 50000 spirit jade. 50000! You can buy several medium level spirit beasts! Do you think this boy is stupid? " Several onlookers saw Zhu Hao''s unhappy face and nodded one after another. A few good people simply told Zhu Hao: "although the boy is poorly dressed, since he can have a mount like dark clouds and snow, I think he is also a child of a small family in a small city?" "That is, the disciples of the small family don''t know when they come here? It''s just that my parents didn''t tell others that there was someone else. " Liu Feng calmly walked to the opposite of Zhu Hao and calmly said: "do you know? You spoil my day. Next, I may kill people. " I''m sorry to hear that. Look around. Zhu Hao seems to be young. Seeing the fluctuation of his body''s aura, he is roughly the sixth weight of forging. He should be a bit gifted. If he was killed like this, wouldn''t it be a pity? Zhu Hao look unchanged, light way: "you can try." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Try it? I said, "once you do it, no one will collect the corpse for you." Liu Feng said slowly, as if killing people was a common thing for him. "Brother, let''s forget it. Although BMW is good, it''s not worth a life after all!" "That is, fifty thousand spirit jade, dark clouds and snow, although precious, can you buy several back in Qingyang County?" "That can''t do. This mount must have a special meaning for me. I can''t sell it even if I try my best!" Among the passers-by, there are some people who are afraid that the noise will not be big enough and are adding fuel to the scene. Zhu Hao put on a ready to attack posture, so far, there is nothing to say. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but these people deceive too much! Liu Feng mouth slightly up, a wave of hands, he opened up the cyclones one by one out, arranged around, as if it turned into a wind field! Fifty seven cyclones, this is the eighth weight of forging! All around the crowd exclaimed: "even in Qingyang County, this age, this cultivation is a genius!" "The grandson of the leader of the three mountain city, I''m afraid he has practiced extraordinary Dharma?" "That little brother should be the sixth weight of forging? The sixth weight of forging can only open up 40 cyclones at most, with a gap of nearly 2000 Jin. Tut Tut, this little brother is in danger. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao frowned. He estimated that if Liu Feng was in the seventh heavy forging, he could deal with it, but in the eighth heavy forging, it was not necessarily. Liu Feng caught a glimpse of Zhu Hao''s look. With a cold hum, he stamped his feet on the ground, just like an arrow from the string. Raising his hand was a blow! The air is even shaking slightly where the fist is passing! The crowd turned pale. This blow has at least six kilos of strength. How can Zhu Hao block it? Dong! The dull sound of impact spread all over the audience, and a slight air stream splashed around, which made the audience close their eyes. But when they see Zhu Hao and Liu Feng, who are safe and sound, they think they are wrong. The eighth punch of the forging body, without damage? Zhu Hao''s hands were numb, although barely blocked, but Liu Feng didn''t do his best! This is the gap of strength! Liu Feng was so angry that he didn''t expect Zhu Hao to stop him! Without saying a word, Liu Feng spins his feet and aims at Zhu Hao''s neck, faster than before. The aura sinks. Zhu Hao urges the golden grain boots to dodge. The mustard Bracelet shines and the sky knife cuts! All of a sudden, the fight made the whole world scream. Those people were a little surprised. Liu Feng tried his best to kill Zhu Hao, but Zhu Hao was more ruthless. The sharpness of the medium level spirit weapon, if he was killed, he would lose the eighth weight of forging! The next moment, Zhu Hao''s action stopped, everyone''s breath seemed to be solidified, eyes incredibly wide. A middle-aged man quietly appeared in the middle of the two, just standing there, the two men''s offensive will inch into nothing! "Let''s stop here. It''s not easy to break my shop." The middle-aged man flicked his sleeve slightly, and with a strong breath, they retreated. Zhu Hao was shocked in his heart and felt that the middle-aged man seemed to be standing in front of a vast ocean. His Qi and blood soared to the sky, which made people feel awed. The strong in the sea of blood! They were still shocked and puzzled. The shopkeeper who was hiding in the crowd rushed to the man and flattered him: "I''ve seen the boss, boss. It''s really none of my business. I''ve tried to persuade these two young masters, but they are very strong. I didn''t dare to dissuade them. I wanted to go to the boss, but I didn''t expect you to come." Zhu Hao was speechless for a while. What is a villain? This is the shop boy. Liu Feng cold hum, full of murderous look at Zhu Hao, a glance at the restaurant owner, and then head toward the direction of the restaurant. His fancy of stepping on the snow with dark clouds is just a whim, that''s all. Although the identity of the city master of Sanshan city is noble, there may be some people who can afford to build restaurants in the settled town! It''s not worth offending the strong for the sake of interest. The flatterer and his entourage followed up without saying a word. It''s said that no matter how small the shop is, there must be a strong man behind it! Now the strong in the sea of blood come forward to stop, this is a kind of advice and warning! Zhu Hao comforts Xiao Hei. With the scattered crowd, he finally comes to his own house. [Ding! Congratulations on the completion of host culture task 1. ¡¿ "although the eight wild Yanlong''s strength is strong and powerful, there is almost nothing to win against others except its strength." Zhu Hao takes out a mustard bracelet. When he leaves Zhu''s house, for convenience, he simply moves the rest of the junk that no one wants into the mustard bracelet.Zhu Hao rummaged among them, and soon a cold came from his fingertips, which made Zhu Hao suddenly excited. It was a small piece of broken iron, dark, with several holes in it. Through the incomplete text, Zhu Hao vaguely recognized that the last word was boxing. Turning the mustard Bracelet upside down, Zhu Hao found nothing but this. [Ding! To cultivate a piece of martial arts remnant, this cultivation will consume 15 cultivation points. Do you want to consume 150000 Lingyu? ¡¿ 150000? Zhu Hao''s choice is a little painful. The countdown shows three hours. Zhu Hao crossed his hands, thinking of the battle with Liu Feng, his mouth slightly raised. "It''s not over yet. When something is cultivated, I''ll see if you dare to rob Xiaohei!" Now he just wants to be strong! On top of him, there is always a big mountain, he Jia! He went out because of his family. He shanmou is a strong man in the sea of blood. Even he family has Qingyang County! In order to avenge his father and the whole Zhu family, he must become stronger! Although he didn''t want to enter Xuanfeng courtyard before, after analyzing a lot, Zhu Hao understood that entering Xuanfeng courtyard was his only and best choice! Three hours passed quickly. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret skill "burning Yang Tianyan fist" * 1, proficiency + 100. ¡¿ to Zhu Hao''s surprise, is it the complete version of the trick? He can''t understand the power of the knack method any more. Now he has added a knack method to him. How can he not be excited? Before the broken iron suddenly turned into a delicate black token, the top of the dragon flying with a Yang, just a look at all give Zhu Hao a burning feeling! "With one''s own body as the carrier and aura as the tool, one can clearly understand the way of the extreme Yang..." Zhu Hao was a little lost for a moment. He didn''t notice that the token he was holding turned red. Hum! A flame sprang up and swam along his clothes on his body. Zhu Hao felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, as if he was about to burn. He suddenly opened his eyes and was attracted by the fire in his hand. The fire is not hot, but gives him a warm feeling. It''s similar to the feeling of practicing eight wasteland Yanlong power. It didn''t take long for him to succeed in practicing burning Yang Tianyan boxing. But he didn''t mean to put down the token. As the night passed, Zhu Hao forgot to eat and sleep, as if he had lost the concept of time, and he was not aware of everything outside. It was not until the evening that Zhu Hao put away the token. Zhu Hao was a little surprised at the strength of Hu Hu Sheng Feng''s activity. He had three more cyclones! From 41 to 44! Zhu Hao went downstairs and retired, ready to continue on his way. When I got to the place to eat and prepared to eat something to fill my stomach, I found that the eyes of the people around me were strange. Like pitiful, and like regret what, more, is in evasion, dare not and he looked at each other. Yesterday, the shopkeeper went upstairs and was preparing to serve. When he saw Zhu Hao, he ran away crying for his father and mother. He was shouting that it had nothing to do with him. Don''t look for him. Zhu Hao took the collar of the shopkeeper and was about to ask questions. The shopkeeper cried in his voice: "grandfather, you are my grandfather. Master Liu killed your BMW. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business..." "What?" Zhu Hao''s face turns blue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Zhu Hao drags the shop boy to the stable, but he sees Xiao Hei lying on the ground and hissing, with black blood in his mouth. It''s obvious that his internal organs have been damaged. Small black see Zhu Hao, originally fierce eyes gradually become soft, horse mouth open, is a black blood outflow. Zhu Hao''s eyes became red gradually. Although Xiao Hei followed him for a short time, Zhu Hao could not calm down when he saw Xiao Hei in such pain. Those who watched the scene carefully from the window were silent when they saw Zhu Hao''s fists clenched and his skin green. Zhu Hao can''t forget that when Xiaohei was still a black hoof chasing wind beast, he vowed to take Xiaohei to drink spicy food! But now even not completely out of this place, Xiao Hei was beaten like this. Although Xiao Hei often quarrels with him these days, he never cares about it. He even chews iron and harness casually for fear of hurting him! Liu Feng, he will kill! "When you go out, you really should keep a low profile, but if someone deceives you too much, I will kill him!" Zhu Hao gently stroked Xiao hei and wiped off her eyes. Until the latter lost his breath, Zhu Hao slowly stood up, but his eyes were full of anger! He hates it! [Ding! It is the responsibility and obligation of the strong to protect the things around and recover justice for the weak. Reward for completion: Gold training card * 1. If the task fails, the next two task rewards will be deducted. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao was stunned, the system released the task again? Is the reward a gold training card? Silver corresponds to high-level spirit weapon. Isn''t gold a spirit weapon? Zhu Hao looks into the distance, his eyes shine, pay the price? How about one life for one? As soon as I look back, the shopkeeper is quietly climbing back. Zhu Hao grabs the shopkeeper and says in a cold voice, "ten thousand spirit jade, bury Xiao Hei well. I will come back here. If I don''t bury him well, I''ll screw your dog''s head!" The shop boy saw Zhu Hao''s appearance and his teeth were shaking. He even said: "little The villain knows, must It must be Great burial Ten thousand spirit jade, enough scenery to bury Xiaohei dozens of times! After explaining this, Zhu Hao goes out of the settled Town, glances at the traces on the ground, and heads for Qingyang County at full speed! According to his conjecture, Liu Feng and others went to Qingyang County in the early morning, and it was already noon at this time. With the riding, it was not easy to catch up with them. But with the increase of Jin Wen boots, Zhu Hao used his aura to move forward at full speed, even several times faster than Liu Feng and others! Nevertheless, Zhu Hao saw Liu Feng and others at noon on the third day. In addition to Liu Feng and others, there is a huge city standing on the ground! Until now, he had a deep understanding of the word majestic. The gate is painted with gold and decorated with white jade. It is tens of feet high. The tiger shaped relief is lifelike and amazing. At a glance, the endless walls are like hard shields, giving people a full sense of security. Qingcheng, one of the three cities in Qingyang County! Although it''s just a Acropolis, Qingfeng city is just like brother in brother in front of him. There is no comparability between the two. Liu Feng and others continue to start, Zhu Hao also followed. At the gate of the city, the people waiting to enter the city lined up in several teams. The dense crowd let Zhu Hao not worry about being discovered by Liu Feng and others. He was not in a hurry to get revenge. He knew that Liu Feng was going to join Xuanfeng academy to recruit new people. Depending on the situation, the latter must know a lot about Qingyang County. Zhu Hao decided to follow him for the time being to save the trouble of being unfamiliar with the land. After entering the city, Zhu Hao was even more shocked. The people who came and went with him, no matter how old they were, exuded a wonderful atmosphere. No matter in terms of quantity or foundation, the warriors of Qingcheng are much better than Qingfeng! Now, it''s not too much to say that his strength is the most powerful among the younger generation of Qingfeng City, but here - you can find ten peers on the street, and at least seven or eight of them are better than him! Walking in the street here, you can feel the breath of blood sea with good luck! "Qingyang County is composed of three big Acropolis and sixteen small cities. One of them is so strong. I don''t know the strength of the other two cities." Zhu Hao looked around and couldn''t help sighing. Anyone who has some strength in the sixteen cities will move his family to three David City, where the strong of the whole Qingyang County gather! Passing by many shops, Zhu Hao was even more moved when he saw all kinds of treasures displayed in the window. "It''s said that Qingyang County is not worth mentioning in front of Xuanfeng courtyard. Suddenly, I''m looking forward to it. What''s Xuanfeng courtyard like, above Xuanfeng courtyard? I want to be stronger, I need to be stronger! " Zhu Hao said to himself.While following Liu Feng far behind, Zhu Hao examined the huge city. On the spacious street, Zhu Hao noticed that a group of Liu Feng entered a restaurant. No matter in scale or luxury, this one is much better than the one who stayed in the town. Even the riders of the people who came and went were taken care of one by one. When he saw Liu Feng and others get off the horse with high spirits and let the groom of the restaurant entertain the horse, Zhu Hao''s face became even more heavy. He thought of Xiao Hei! Several people asked for a table in the middle of the restaurant and ordered all kinds of delicacies. The flatterer couldn''t help laughing and said: "it took us three days to get here with our feet. Guess what the boy who robbed BMW from our young master is doing now?" One of the attendants said: "what else can I do? Crying and driving, who told him to snatch the mount from our young master! " "Who told him not to have 50000 Lingyu? Now there''s no hair, you deserve it "But the young master has done a beautiful job. If he can''t get it, he will destroy it. Ha ha..." Liu Feng was flattered by this group and was in a good mood. He said with a smile: "you''ve worked hard all the way. My father will give you a good reward when my young master goes to Xuanfeng courtyard with the army." The flatterer and his entourage said that when they heard the reward, they all became short of breath. Zhu Hao asked for a few small dishes. When he heard this, his heart was filled with hatred, but his brows soon stretched out. Now you are happy. When you get to Xuanfeng hospital, I want your life! "Young master, it''s your talent originally. Although I went through the back door this time, I didn''t worry about the chance to rise when I got to Xuanfeng courtyard!" "It''s said that young master Changqiu has entered the sea of blood some time ago, right? If you enter Xuanfeng courtyard, you can do better! " Zhu Hao in the distance was stunned, young master Changqiu? Blood border? Is it Liu Feng''s brother? That''s a problem. Liu Feng nodded and said, "my brother has great talent, but after all, he is older than me. When I get to his age, I will certainly reach the sea of blood and even surpass him!" "Then I''ll congratulate you in advance. By the way, it''s said that the master has already established a good relationship in Qingyang County and is ready to buy a place from his family. How''s this going?" Asked one of the guards. "I haven''t got any news yet, but my Liu family and he family have been friends for generations, and now the head of he family is half of my master, so it''s no problem." Liu Feng thought about it, and then he was able to do it. The flatterer said bitterly: "I really envy the young master''s luck. I''m afraid that soon the title of master will be changed to father-in-law!" Those bodyguards coax one after another, which makes Liu Feng more happy and more floating. Zhu Hao had a guess in his heart. Is this the headquarters of Qingfeng city? Before that, when he chatted with Ning Zhiyuan, he had a rough understanding of the power of Qingyang County. It seems that he is the only one. If he killed Liu Feng, how would he react? It must be wonderful! Liu Feng quickly finished his meal and got up and said: "let''s go to the registration point first to see the situation. Although uncle he helped me manage these things, I don''t want to visit him. Isn''t it a disgrace to the reputation of my Liu family?" Watching a group of people go downstairs, Zhu Hao follows them. Walking around in such a big city, Liu Feng seems very excited. If it wasn''t for the crowd, he would have danced. Soon, a white, shining building appeared in front of the public. Zhu Hao looked up and saw a plaque with three big characters: Qingyang County. Under the plaque, three or five people with steel guards on their backs scan the crowd coldly. An old man with white hair is lying on the case, looking for something in a thick book. Liu Feng went straight ahead and whispered a few words to the old man. After that, a guard made a gesture to invite him down. His entourage and his happy goodbye, hot left here. Zhu Hao stood in front of the door and decided to continue to wait. If he was against Liu Feng now, it would be boring. After a while, three people went in. Zhu Hao noticed that the three men were not old, and none of them had the strength below the seventh weight of forging. He estimated that the cyclones created by these men were all over 50! Zhu Hao clenched his fist slightly. He was not afraid. On the contrary, he was even excited at the thought of entering Xuanfeng courtyard! Finally, Zhu Hao made up his mind to stride forward to this huge building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Zhu Hao handed out the token. The old man took it, nodded slightly and asked, "name, age, where are you from?" "Zhu Hao, 16 years old, the sixth weight of forging, comes from Qingfeng city." Zhu Hao said so. The old man was slightly stunned, turned over the roster, looked at Zhu Hao again, and finally handed back the order card, saying: "let''s go in, wait here for two days, it''s time to leave." Zhu Hao nodded his thanks and was taken in by a guard. The old man winked at another bodyguard, who understood and quickly went to another direction. Zhu Hao walked into it and found that he was in front of the slightly spacious single rooms. The guard pointed to the room, indicating that it was Zhu Hao''s room, and then left without looking back. When Zhu Hao came into the room, besides the comfortable looking big bed, tables and chairs, there was also a piece of black stone, which was about ten feet square. It''s freezing to reach for it, but Zhu Hao has a delusion, as if he has a thorough understanding of the things around him and the problems he encountered in his previous cultivation! "It''s such a marvelous effect?" Zhu Hao was overjoyed and crossed his knees to practice Qiyang Tianyan boxing. At first, Zhu Hao felt very uncomfortable, even his skin felt very stingy, but he really settled down and felt everything was so smooth. Take out Lingyu refining, his refining speed has increased a lot! Dong Dong! The knock on the door interrupts Zhu Hao''s desire to continue his cultivation. Zhu Hao was alert, and he felt a sea of blood outside the door! The strong in the sea of blood! Zhu MI, a middle-aged man in Zipao, is looking at him. "Dare to ask, is it Zhu haozhu, young Xia?" Asked the middle-aged man. Zhu Hao nodded. "Don''t be nervous. What I''m going to say next may be a little direct, but every sentence is important." The middle-aged man first appeased Zhu Hao, and then said: "my name is he Xianda, and I''m the steward of his family. Your name is Zhu Hao, from Qingfeng city. He family is your enemy. A month ago, he Xu was sent as an emissary to collect the sacrifice of he family in Qingfeng city. It happened that young Xia Zhu rose. The order we gave at that time was that in addition to the resources of he''s family, the recruitment quota of Xuanfeng hospital in Qingfeng city should also be brought together. As far as my family knows, he Xu died in Qingfeng mountain after the token ownership war with you. Did you kill him? Are you in charge of the recruitment quota of Xuanfeng hospital? " Zhu Hao''s face doesn''t change, but at the bottom of his heart, he''s looking for him! What to do? This man named he Xianda is a sea of blood, which he can''t deal with in any case now! Run? Or are you shouting here? I''m afraid they can''t do anything. He Xianda must have a card if he can come here. What should he do? He Xianda looked at it with great interest. He didn''t intend to do it, but said: "look at this, it should be. Don''t be nervous. I''m not here for revenge today, otherwise, you won''t have the chance to stand here. I come with the sincerity of he family and want to reconcile with you. In the future, you can be my guest of honor, and even everything of he family in Qingfeng city can be handed over to you. " He Xianda took out a mustard bracelet, which exuded hazy brilliance in some dim light. Zhu Hao is not moved, he not only does not have the idea, even more vigilant! There is no love without reason, no matter where it is! "What do you want?" Zhu Hao asked. He Xianda laughed and said: "young Xia, that''s wrong. I''m not here to want anything, but to borrow something from you." "What can I borrow? He family has a big business. Do you still need to borrow things from people from a small place? " Zhu Hao is not salty and indifferent. He Xianda''s joyful look gradually calmed down, and said: "Xuanfeng courtyard''s new token, please lend it to me, three..." "I''m sorry, I can''t borrow it. Everyone is busy, so I won''t disturb you." He Xianda interrupted before he finished. He Xianda''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "young Xia, do you really think about it? What''s more, we''re just borrowing this new token from Xuanfeng hospital. We''ll return it to you in three years. " "I really can''t stand the kindness of he family. What''s more, reputation? Three years ago, my Zhu family gave the place of Xuanfeng hospital to he family. Three years later, it should be Zhu family, but you don''t know what he family did, do you? Don''t say you don''t know about it. He Xu told me clearly before he died! " Zhu Hao''s voice gradually cooled down. "I wish you enough face, young Xia. Don''t let me down. What''s more, if you kill my he family, everyone in Qingyang County knows what will happen." He Xianda''s tone remained unchanged, but when he spoke, the air around him seemed to become heavy, and Zhu Hao couldn''t breathe."Come back, please. I don''t think we have anything to discuss." Zhu Hao waved his hand. This is not Zhu Hao''s intention. From the moment when he family attacked Zhu family, Zhu Hao and he family were irreconcilable. When he learned that he family in Qingfeng city was just a small branch of he family, Zhu Hao also wavered. But when he learned from he Xu that the reason why Zhu''s family became like this was his own family''s instigation, Zhu Hao strengthened his confidence in destroying he''s family. He won''t let go of Qingfeng city or Qingyang County! "Uncle he, haven''t you solved it yet? Where on earth do you come from? You don''t even give face to any family? " A familiar voice came from the other side, and two or three teenagers stepped forward. The speaker is Liu Feng! He had already changed into a robe. The two teenagers behind him were all dressed in blue robes with a big ho embroidered on their chest! When Zhu Hao saw Liu Feng, Liu Feng also noticed him. After a brief surprise, Liu Feng''s shock turned into ecstasy, saying: "it''s you!" The youngsters who came with him were puzzled one after another. He Xianda''s face moved and asked, "Xiao Feng, do you know him?" Liu Feng said with a sneer: "of course, I do. I remember I said just now that on the way, my young master took a fancy to a dark cloud treading on snow, but the owner didn''t sell it. In the end, did I kill the horse?" A young man in the rear was a little stunned and doubted: "isn''t that him? Xiaofeng, are you sure? How dare you sell your sixth dish Zhu Hao noticed that the cultivation of these two teenagers is the eighth weight of forging! Look at its body surface aura and surrounding aura, strength is likely to be above Liu Feng! Liu Feng sneered and said sarcastically, "of course, that''s in the settled town. Even if it''s a mole ant, it''s hard for me to crush it, isn''t it?" The two teenagers woke up from a dream. Naturally, they knew that they could not fight in the town. He Xianda breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Zhu Hao with a smile, and said to Liu Feng: "in this case, do you still need me to do it?" Liu Feng was full of confidence and said: "it''s just a mole ant. Where do you need uncle he? It''s just that xuan''er is here. It''s not bad for her to see my strength! " The two teenagers immediately laughed, with envy and a little jealousy. Zhu Hao is silent. He has a general idea of what happened. Liu Feng wants to go to Xuanfeng courtyard, but the quota has been allocated. He family wants the favor, so he family in Qingfeng city is instructed to fight Zhu family. As it happens, xuanxu and others take the token to the front yard, and he Xianfeng takes it with him. But because of Zhu Hao, all of this failed. When Liu Feng rushed here, he happened to meet Zhu Hao. This is the situation now! "Where''s your horse, boy? Can we still travel thousands of miles a day and eat a stone of forage? " Liu Feng''s unbridled laughter. Zhu Hao clenches his fists tightly. He really can''t suppress his anger. Liu Feng tears his pain again and again. He really doesn''t have a temper?! But now is not the time to move, plus he Xianda in, rash move, will only give yourself trouble. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. How about we go to the stage of life and death?" Liu Feng said with a smile. Zhu Hao said with a caring fool''s eye: "I suggest you go back and rebuild. Why should I go to the stage of life and death with you? Isn''t it good to go directly to Xuanfeng courtyard to welcome my wonderful new life? You can''t go to xuanfengyuan all your life Liu Feng didn''t know what this meant at first, but when he understood it, his face suddenly cooled down, and he became angry and said: "what did you say? Dare you say it again? " Not only him, but also he Xianda''s face, which was slightly relieved, became dignified again. Entering this building, the identity token holder is protected by the whole Qingyang County. Unless Zhu Hao agrees, they really can''t force Zhu Hao! Their family is certainly one of the few big forces in Qingyang County, but if they are forcibly seized, I''m afraid they will be jointly suppressed by all the forces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Anything else? If not, I''ll go in. " Zhu Hao shrugged and was ready to close the door. He Xianda stepped forward and resisted the door. His previous indifference had already disappeared. He said coldly: "I wish you a good life. Even if you go to Xuanfeng courtyard, I''m afraid you can''t live the good life you want." Zhu Hao naturally knows what this means. He Chang''s elder brother joined Xuanfeng academy three years ago. He has great talent and may have entered the realm of blood! Plus he family in Qingyang County and even Liu Feng''s brother, I''m afraid these people will not let him go! But Zhu Hao is not afraid at all. The more enemies he has, the less powerful he is and the more exciting his heart will be! "Don''t bother you. I''ll live well when I get there." Zhu Hao smiles and prepares to close the door again. Liu Feng suddenly laughed and said: "waste, don''t you want to avenge your horse? In order to let the beast live a little longer, my young master specially controlled his strength and didn''t kill him directly, which made you see the last side. Don''t you want to avenge him? " Zhu Hao''s face darkened: "how to motivate? Do you think I''ll be fooled? " Liu Feng took out a piece of crystal stone from the mustard bracelet. When it appeared, the aura around him gathered here. It was just a few breaths. The aura of this place was almost half stronger than that of other places! Before it was over, Liu Feng waved his hand, and a transparent porcelain vase appeared again, in which there was a small stone carved with runes! Although Zhu Hao didn''t know what these two things were called, he just looked at them and decided that they were valuable! "Ju Ling Shi and Zhen Yuan Jing?" He Xianda was surprised. He saw many treasures and recognized them for the first time. When the two teenagers heard he Xianda''s words, there was a glow in their eyes. "Boy, I''ll take these two as bets on the quota of xuanfengyuan in your hand. If you win, these two things are yours. If you lose, the quota belongs to me. How about that?" The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth goes up and bumps two treasures, Tao. Before Zhu Hao made a sound, he Xianda couldn''t help it. His chest heaved violently, and he said: "what a waste! When practicing, if you put the spirit gathering stone beside you, you can gather spirit by yourself and double the training speed. The array source crystal is the necessary thing for the array master to build the array. If you take it to auction, these two things can sell at least 700000 Lingyu, and sometimes there is no market for them. How can you bet only one new quota? " Zhu Hao was a little excited, but when he thought about it, he realized that most of these people were singing double reed. In their eyes, they certainly don''t think that Liu summit lost to themselves. The reason why they said that is to let him take the bait earlier! In that case, let them do it! Zhu Hao lingered on the two treasures, deliberately pretending to be greedy, and said with a smile: "since you have to give them to me, I have to accept them reluctantly. Let''s talk about it. How can I bet?" "This time, all the strong people in Qingyang County who participated in the recruitment of Xuanfeng academy are spectators and witnesses. They sign contracts and fight on the platform of life and death!" Liu Feng sneers and looks like Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao thought about it. If he killed Liu Feng under the attention of the whole staff, those people should not say anything, right? He Xianda thought Zhu Hao hesitated, and even said: "in this case, my ho family also took out some color head, 200000 Lingyu. Who won, whose color head is, how about it?" Zhu Hao''s eyes brightened and nodded: "OK, when will it start? Before I go to the stage of life and death, I have to prepare well. " "Tomorrow noon." "Yes Zhu Hao is full of confidence and his eyes are still on the two treasures. The two teenagers who came with him were disdainful and said in their heart: they are really countrymen who have never seen the world! He Xianda took a deep look at Zhu Hao, and then left with the three. Close the door, Zhu Hao''s heart can not be calm for a long time. He was guessing that if he didn''t agree to Liu Feng''s Duel request, he might not be able to go to Xuanfeng courtyard in the end. This is in Qingyang County. In front of he''s family, he is nothing! After taking a deep breath, Zhu Hao sat on the big stone and began to review his skills again. Glancing at the system, Zhu Hao stops on the silver culture card in his backpack. If Liu Feng could have such treasures as spirit gathering stone, it might not be surprising that he would be equipped with high-level spirit weapons. In recent battles, Zhu Hao can obviously feel that medium level spirit weapons are playing a smaller and smaller role! Moreover, if he solves the problem of He Chang, he''s really shameless. Maybe he Xianda will do it himself. It''s always right to make some preparations in advance. After several searches in the mustard bracelet, my eyes finally stopped on a black ball. [Ding! Is silver culture card consumed? After use, the silver quality culture can be cultivated without consumption of culture points. ]Yes. [countdown five hours, do you want to use one hour accelerator? There are two left, and one more can be used. ¡¿ No. ¡­¡­ At this time, in another Deluxe Suite, Liu Feng and the two teenagers before him were naked. In their arms, each had a pretty girl. "He Qian, I have seen he Xu several times before. His strength should not be weak. How could he be planted in Zhu Hao''s hands?" Liu Feng put his hand into the girl''s clothes in his arms, groping and asking. The young man called he Qian looks like a normal man. Only a tear mole grows at the corner of his eye, which is more eye-catching. He said: "who knows, he Xu is a strong man in the branch of the clan. Maybe he is careless." The boy on the other side said: "how can the branch people compare with Liu Shao? My father always said that you can play and practice with the branch people, but you can''t treat them like you. " Liu Feng laughs, hands suddenly force, arms of a cry, as if to express their pain. "Let''s not talk about that, Herry. Why don''t we have another contest tonight? Last time you gave up in ten minutes! " He Qian waved his hand and led the topic to the right place. He Rui''s face turned red, and he said, "compare, compare!" He Qian laughs and looks at He Rui, who has already started farming, and says to Liu Feng: "is Liu Shao coming too?" "It''s not good. At least there will be a duel tomorrow. My grandfather told me not to underestimate any enemy." Liu Feng declined. "My grandfather said that he couldn''t do this, didn''t you listen?" He Qian turned his lips. "Yes, together!" ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, the platform of life and death, which has always been relatively few, was suddenly filled with people! A duel platform with a radius of five feet and two protruding stone pillars are the platform of life and death. Even if it is in the reception center, a duel between life and death is allowed, provided that both parties are voluntary. ZHU Haofeng''s challenge of life and death will be repeated on the sixth TV station last night! Many people are in an uproar, and many people express disbelief when they hear the news. None of the people who can come here are ordinary people. They can be kind to others and try to be kind to others. After all, we are all brothers of the same school in the future. Suddenly, there was a duel between them. How did they accept it? But after some "grapevine news" came out, people believed it. Liu Feng on the way to here, Xuanfeng yuan recruit new token accidentally lost! This should belong to Qingfeng city he family separation of new token, because unknown reasons to Zhu Hao hands! Liu Feng wants to buy Zhu Hao''s place at the cost of a Ju Ling Stone and a large amount of Ling jade, but Zhu Hao takes a fancy to Liu Feng''s more treasures and proposes to fight on the platform of life and death! ¡­¡­ It was already noon, and Liu Feng was standing in front of the crowd waiting. Some people saw that Liu Feng''s face was not very good, and whispered: "this Zhu Hao is really shameless, you see, Liu Feng is angry!" "Yes, it''s said that it''s Qingfeng city. It''s a very remote town, isn''t it? There are so many bad people in poor mountains and bad waters! " "No, why does Liu Shao look like he has lost his Qi and blood?" "Keep your voice down. Liu Shao''s fiancee is watching over there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, Zhu Hao also came. At first, when they saw Liu Jiafeng, they didn''t understand him. "Is he Zhu hao? There''s nothing to be worthy of. " "Forging is the sixth weight. It seems that Qi and blood are stronger than ordinary people. Is that it? At this level, isn''t the platform for life and death looking for death? " "Who told him to covet what he couldn''t get! Well, you deserve it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao is a little speechless. Where is all this? It is clear that he''s family brought up the duel. How could it be his fault now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 You don''t have to think about what people are thinking. Liu Feng, as the son-in-law of he family, naturally can''t leave any stain in front of the public. Pushing all this on him and letting Liu Feng kill him can not only achieve the original goal, but also reap a wave of public favor! After all, dead people don''t object! Liu Feng takes out the Ju Ling Stone and the array source crystal, puts them in front of a separate table, and presses his hand on a stone pillar in front of him. The shining light on the high platform represents that Liu Feng is ready for the price and the awareness of life and death duel! Zhu Hao did as he did. For a moment, the atmosphere was almost frozen. "Regret? Although the bet I give is very attractive, if you want to get it, you should first ask yourself whether you are worthy of it! " Liu Feng has a natural manner. Zhu Hao smiles. Looking around, none of the elders of the big family shows up. As Liu Feng said, the audience and witnesses are the people who are going to join the recruitment of Xuanfeng Academy. After sweeping around the crowd, Zhu Hao focuses on a girl facing Liu Feng. The girl''s clothes were simple, and she couldn''t say how good-looking she looked, but she had big eyes and white skin. Different from the girls who scratched around, she just sat there and compared others with her temperament. I think this is he Xuan, the daughter of the ho family. "I asked. These two treasures are worthy of me." Zhu Hao said every word. Around came the cold hiss of disdain. Even most of the young onlookers could only admire the treasure. Zhu Hao said in front of them that the treasure was worthy of him? How arrogant! "Ridiculous Liu Feng simply no longer said, the sole of the foot rotation, stride forward, although it is just an ordinary run, but the speed is very fast, it seems to want to make a quick decision! Zhu Hao quietly runs the eight wild dragon power and adjusts his own state to the peak. When Liu Feng came near, he raised his hand and punched Zhu Hao in the chest. He bent his hands and bowed! The teenagers watching the battle all around obviously didn''t expect this scene. In their opinion, this battle should be stopped when Liu Feng''s boxing is in effect! Liu Feng stepped back two steps, and his aura sank. He swept the hall leg to meet Zhu Hao''s attack. Bang! The low aura collided with each other like a dull thunder, and the two auras burst out from the center towards the four sides. Zhu Hao urged the eight wild Yanlong power, closed his legs and waved his fist. The powerful power even shook the air around him! All around the crowd exclaimed. They can see that the strength of this fist is no less than 5000 Jin! Liu Feng''s face changed. The color of his right hand changed. In a very short time, it became bronze. The air around him was affected when he raised his hand! Dong! The two fists collided, only for a short time. After the collision, they retreated one after another and stared at each other warily. All around the surprise sound constantly, Zhu Hao performance out of the fighting power, let them shocked! You know, the sixth heavy forging usually creates 27 to 40 cyclones, but when Zhu Hao waves his hand, his strength exceeds 5000 Jin! How is that possible? "There are two sons. What about that?" Liu Feng hands open, a sharp momentum from his body, calm Zhu Hao! A little light congealed between his hands, and then it grew bigger and bigger, and finally it formed a big seal with more than a foot! Zhu Hao has never felt such momentum in people of similar age. He Xu has used his martial arts, but Liu Feng''s power is enough to throw he Xu ten blocks away! This man is definitely not a simple character. He Rui, who was standing at the bottom watching the play, suddenly opened his eyes as if he was not sleeping. He said, "this is the star seal? Are you almost there? " At this time, many of the disciples of he family recognized this skill, but they asked themselves that they would never have been so powerful! Zhu Hao tried his best to stimulate the eight wild Yanlong force, a vast momentum toward the distance, let his strength in a very short time infinitely close to six thousand jin! Liu Feng strode forward, pushing the star print. With the growth of that strong force, every time the sole of his foot landed, he stepped out a fine dent on the ground. Zhu Hao raised his hand, the aura gathered into a point on the front of the fist! But this scene fell into the eyes of all the audience, and it was totally beyond our capacity. He Qian said with a sneer: "the star seal is something you can resist? The strength of Qi deposited above will make you regret all your life! " Everyone who has studied xingyin is sneering in secret. Click! There is no collision between the two people in Zhu Hao''s imagination. Only a crisp sound of fragmentation, as if the fragile glass hit the stone!Er, ah A low roar spread out, a figure flies back, but when people see clearly, there are some silly eyes. It''s Liu Feng! What about Zhu hao? Everyone''s eyes moved, but Zhu Hao stood up undamaged, as if nothing had happened. What''s going on? Zhu Hao looks natural. In the end, Liu Feng belittles the enemy. He had fought with he Xu, and he had also faced this move. Naturally, he knew the mystery, but the star seal was just a general method, and the eight wasteland dragon power belonged to the secret method! If Liu Feng wants to deal with him, he will naturally lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. He Xuan frowned slightly and was not happy. Liu Feng hasn''t solved Zhu Hao yet, which makes her feel a little humiliated. Liu Feng noticed this and attacked again without saying a word. Zhu Hao unexpectedly found that he could not grasp Liu Feng''s pace. His pace changed unreal. He could barely see the shadow! Jin Wen boots are urged, Zhu Hao also moved, constantly changing his position, he is not sure when Liu Feng will attack! "It''s body method! If I guess correctly, this is the magic step that can''t be practiced by the younger generation of the Liu family! " He Qianman is envious. When people around heard this, they suddenly woke up. He Xuan''s face softened a little. It''s not bad if he can solve Zhu Hao''s problem. Body method? Zhu Hao understood this, but his heart sank. He can only barely keep up with Liu Feng when he uses a high-level spirit weapon! This is the inside story of the big family. Originally, Zhu Hao thought that with the system and the cultivation of all kinds of things, he would be able to challenge and win! But he is wrong. The children of those big families have more resources than him. What he relies on has no advantage in front of Liu Feng! Bang! Zhu Hao raised his hand to block Liu Feng''s fist, but his arm was numb because of his strong strength! Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wind came from behind. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a shadow coming from behind. Zhu Hao raised his hand to block it, and his back was badly hurt. "Here I am." With a joking voice from the left, no less than six kilos of strength of a punch to him. Zhu Hao reluctantly blocked it, but his hands were numb and sour. At first, Zhu Hao could barely keep up with Liu Feng''s attack, but later, he was beaten unilaterally! At this time of outside, people are staring at the high platform, they want to know, in the end how. "Boy, it''s over!" Liu Feng suddenly stopped, before the overflow scattered around the breath rapid convergence, as if never existed. But at the next moment, the momentum completely burst out, a strong force locked Zhu Hao, fast shot! The strength of this fist is 6300 Jin! Dong! Under the gaze of all the people in the field, Liu Feng contains a powerful blow, hitting Zhu Hao''s chest. But something incredible happened to them. Zhu Hao was shocked by the force, but he didn''t fall down. After landing, he just stepped back and stabilized himself! Zhu Hao''s upper clothes were smashed to pieces, revealing the Xuantian gold armor inside. Liu Feng''s face is hard to see the extreme, high-level armor? This is not something that ordinary forces can get! Even the people who watched the play below also fell into a dullness. Is Zhu Hao really from a small town? After he Qian recovered from his short surprise, he said helplessly: "I have some strength, but if it''s just like this, I still have to die today..." On one side, He Rui seemed to think of something, shaking his head and saying: "yes, if Liu Shao uses the wheel of heaven and Yin, it is estimated that this boy will be frozen into ice on the spot. After all, the knack is really not what a small family can hold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Liu Feng restrained his breath and said with a faint smile: "originally, I thought you were just a young man from a small place, but I didn''t expect you to be a pig and a tiger. It seems that I have to do that!" Voice just fell, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out from Liu Feng''s body! Those originally hidden in the body of Liu Feng cyclones have emerged, as if there turned into a wind field! A tingling click sounded. People were surprised to see that Liu Feng''s hands turned pale red, and with his casting, his face turned pale. Open blood! "How could Liu use less blood? Is it not afraid that this will have an impact on the recruitment of the Xuanfeng academy? " "Is this boy really so evil? I remember that Liu''s heavy forging was better than my eighth in that year "The boy died without regret. Opening blood is just a foreplay, and the real killer is still in the back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The wheel of heaven and shade!" Liu Feng roared again, and his aura swam all over his body. The skin covered by red before turned blue at the speed visible to the naked eye! The temperature on the stage of life and death dropped rapidly, and the ground even condensed a light layer of white frost. A light blue halo was formed and rotated between Liu Feng''s hands. This halo is not dazzling, but it makes the temperature around drop rapidly, almost freezing people into popsicles! On one side, he Qian said with a smile, "look, it''s really the wheel of heaven and Yin. This boy is going to die!" Zhu Hao felt the pressure of the mountains, and his fighting spirit became higher and higher. It''s the first time he''s faced the knack! He admitted that Liu Feng''s strength is really strong, and it is not too much to say that he is the strongest opponent he has met so far. But this does not mean that he is afraid. On the contrary, the stronger the enemy is, the more he can inspire his fighting heart. Zhu Hao slowly raised his head and said, "the secret? I have this thing, too! Boom! A violent breath burst out from Zhu Hao''s body. The originally extremely low temperature high platform was rising rapidly, and the evaporated white air instantly blurred people''s vision. What''s going on? Everyone looked at the high platform in consternation, and a momentum comparable to the wheel of Tianyin splashed from Zhu Hao''s body. At this time, the low temperature high platform seemed to be burning! The heat wave is coming. It''s like being frozen in the world of ice and snow, but turning around and stepping into the hot summer! Liu Feng''s eyes were red, and he staggered forward. The blue and white halo came unsteadily to Zhu Hao. "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao roars. At this time, he seems to be in the form of a flame, clenching his fist and bombarding, with bursts of hot breath blowing in all directions. At this time, Zhu Hao is like a giant beast in a blaze. The fiery flame and killing intention are intertwined, which makes people unable to look directly at him. Everyone''s sharp eyes found that the flame on Zhu Hao''s body was gradually converging, but the heat on the fist front was soaring! On the other side of Liu Feng, the wheel of Tianyin is shaking, and even the chill is not very obvious. "The wheel of Yin, kill me!" Liu Feng roars. He has absolute confidence in his own know-how. Although he is not as powerful as Zhu Hao, he can only go forward! When he came near, Zhu Hao flapped his fist bravely. His fearsome strength combined with the burning flame bloomed wildly at the junction of the front and the fist! Bang! It was just a dull roar, and the originally powerful wheel of heaven and Yin was like the most fragile glass in front of Zhu Hao. It was smashed and burned to ashes. The remaining temperature of the wave all forward, in Liu Feng has not come back to God, all bang in his body! Some people are silly to watch. Liu Feng''s hair and clothes are burned instantly, and he is wrapped by the fire and moves backward. Finally, he smashes onto the railing of the high platform. As the flames dispersed, Liu Feng was blackened and beyond recognition, lying on the ground gasping. Click, click! Before Liu Feng wants to get up, a sound of bone fragmentation that makes people feel numb comes from Liu Feng. Poof! Liu Feng spewed out a mouthful of black blood. He reluctantly looked at Zhu Hao and fainted All around people wake up, looking at this unexpected result, for a moment, I don''t know what to say. He Qian rubbed his eyes, convinced that he was right, and murmured: "has he broken the wheel of heaven and yin? That''s at least a knack, isn''t it? Is this guy really from a small town He Rui was afraid for a while. At that time, they followed Liu Feng to find Zhu Hao''s trouble. Liu Feng was the strongest of the three. Even he was defeated. What about them? Before that, those who ridiculed Zhu Hao were also deeply afraid. How unlucky it was to be beaten like this when I was about to enter Xuanfeng courtyard? "Is the power of this burning Yang Tianyan boxing so great?" Zhu Hao is a little tongue smacking.Soon, he also understood that this was the power of the combination of the eight wasteland Yanlong power and the burning sun Tianyan fist. Although the secret was terrible, it was not enough to knock others to death with one blow. Although powerful, but the cost is also very obvious, at this time Zhu Hao hands extremely sore, fell into a serious off force. [when the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the golden cultivation card * 1! ¡¿ ZHU Hao looks slightly. Sure enough, he sees a glittering card in the system backpack, but now is not the time to pay attention to these. Winning the battle doesn''t mean the trouble is over! The palm moves, a black round bead appears in the hand. The key point in the duel of the platform of life and death is that even the strong in the sea of blood can''t interfere in the battle, but when one side has no fighting ability, this prohibition will be lifted instantly! Almost at the same time, a terrible pressure came from somewhere! "You want to die!" A shadow came at a high speed. Zhu Hao couldn''t even catch it. A shadow had come near. He raised his hand and punched. Everything was just in an instant! Zhu Hao didn''t want to. He bent and bowed, and the ball slipped. He did his best defense! There was a sharp pain in the lower abdomen. It felt like an ordinary man who had no accomplishments was hit by an iron stone! Zhu Hao''s body flew out, and then an earth shaking explosion sounded, like thunder on the ground. The raging flames turned the platform of life and death into a sea of fire. Zhu Hao touched the ground on his back and rubbed it on the ground for a long time, but he didn''t feel any pain. He just stared at the high platform! This sudden change awakened many people. A lot of people stare at the high platform and wonder what happened? I saw a strong momentum burst out from the flame, like an invisible hand, from top to bottom, to extinguish the flame. Can let the scene of public consternation appeared. The seemingly ordinary flame met with aura, even more and more prosperous, even in a short time can not be put out! He Xianda walked out of the fire slowly. His appearance was a little embarrassed. Some places on his robe were even burnt black! "It''s really a good method. If I don''t pay attention, I almost hit your way!" He Xianda stares at Zhu Hao coldly and nearly runs away! But Zhu Hao is not afraid, staggering up, there are bursts of subtle cracking sound from the clothes, a little light from the clothes overflow out, it is a sign of high-level armor fragmentation! "It''s worthy of being a famous big force in Qingyang County. It was said before that the younger generation of our family were not as skilled as others. Can''t the old one wait to fight for the younger one? He Jia, what a good man Zhu Hao said coldly. At this time, the children of various forces around finally reacted. Looking at Zhu Hao and he Xianda, they looked a little complicated. They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that he Xianda is acting out for Liu Feng. It''s just that it''s a bit too ugly. In other words, if it wasn''t for the high-level armor, Zhu Hao would have been killed by he xiandasheng! He Xianda''s face was ugly. He naturally noticed that Zhu Hao was wearing high-level armor, so he tried to increase his strength as much as possible. He wanted to shock Zhu Hao to death through the power transmitted by the spirit weapon, but that blow only shattered the high-level armor? But now is not the time to think about it. There are still flames on his back, shoulders and hair "The devil of the evil gate!" He Xianda scolded secretly, increased the output of aura, and forced to suppress the fire. Zhu Hao doesn''t say anything. That''s what he had left to deal with Liu Feng, the high-level consumption spirit weapon tianyanlei. It is said that there is a trace of sky fire on it. It will keep burning when encountering aura, which is extremely difficult to put out. Although the high-level spirit weapon has lost its lethality to the sea of blood, it seems good to make a fool of he Xianda in front of so many people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 When they saw he Xianda''s flame, which could not be extinguished like Xiaoqiang, they all tried their best to suppress their laughter and did not dare to laugh. If they are involved by any family, they don''t have as much courage as Zhu Hao. In the end, the flame completely disappeared, but he Xianda''s clothes were burned most of the time, and a big hole appeared in his back! "Old man, are you going to fight me? I still have this thing. Do you want it? " Zhu Hao noticed he Xianda''s increasingly gloomy look and said with a smile. "Boy, do you really want to die?" He Xianda clenched his fists tightly, and his patience with Zhu Hao almost reached the limit. Zhu Hao is noncommittal: "old and big people, who specialize in sneak attacks, have no face and no skin, and ask me if I want to die?" Those who know Zhu Hao well, he Qian and He Rui, all know what happened in Qingfeng city. The two sides have not died for a long time! But the teenagers who watched were not calm. Zhu Hao said these words, but he had to push himself to the opposite of his family! He Xianda said angrily: "you..." "The battle of the platform of life and death is over. What are you going to do here? What''s the noise? " A small group of people in armor appeared, and the leader was not happy with the spear stabbing the ground. The vast breath turned into a shockwave, calming everyone! Law enforcement team! Zhu Hao was surprised. Although he didn''t know what realm the armored man''s specific cultivation was in, he didn''t know how much better he was than he Xianda just by feeling! He Xianda flicks his sleeve and gives Zhu Hao a cold glance. He picks up Liu Feng who has passed out and leaves here without looking back. And after him, those people who watched the excitement scattered one after another. Zhu Hao takes the spoils and drags his exhausted body back to the room. On the big stone, Zhu Hao takes out the spirit stone. When the spirit stone appears, the aura around him is gathering here. Just a few breaths make Zhu Hao''s aura become very rich. Take a deep breath, the aura penetrates into the body, wanders in the meridians, and even makes the originally dull mind clear. When he touched his belly, Zhu Hao frowned. When he opened his clothes, Xuantian''s gold armor was sunken. The tiny cracks spread from the sunken areas, and the scars were ferocious. Zhu Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. Is it a sea of blood? One day, he will let he family pay the price of bleeding! As for Liu Feng, Zhu Hao has absolute self-confidence. Liu Feng of Xuanfeng academy can''t go. Even whether he can practice in the future is another matter! Now he even has some regrets. Why didn''t he just snatch Liu Feng''s Mustard bracelet? On the stage of life and death, Liu Feng''s small life is Zhu Hao''s, a mustard bracelet for a life, should not suffer? Zhu Hao''s eyes are gradually firmed up by making clear what happened in the past. What he should do now is to become stronger! Tomorrow, he will leave for Xuanfeng courtyard, which will be a brand new world for him! Zhu Hao takes out part of the spirit jade from the mustard bracelet and begins to practice and recover with the help of the spirit stone. ¡­¡­ Ho''s headquarters - he Xianda''s face was heavy as if he could drip water. He glanced at the top of Ho''s headquarters sitting at the bottom and said: "what''s the result? How is Liu Feng now? " "According to the doctor, if you can''t get out of bed in one year, whether you can continue to practice in the future is another matter." An elder, like an elder, said simply. It''s not good news that the top management of he family has been silent. Liu Feng and he Xuan are engaged by the older generation. A few decades ago, there was an accident in the he family. At that time, it was the Liu family who spared no effort to help, which made the he family survive and become one of the overlords of Qingyang County. The marriage is not only to repay the kindness of the Liu family, but also to bring the relationship between the two families closer. The premise of all this is that both of them have excellent cultivation talents. But now Liu Feng half waste, continue this marriage, he can''t get any benefits! But if they repent, they will drown their families. He Xianda frowned deeper and said: "after such a big thing, do you think of how to deal with it?" Many elders, you say a word, I say a word, for a moment, the opinions can not be unified. Finally, an elder cleared his throat and said, "as far as I know, Liu Changqiu, Liu Feng''s elder brother, is also a dragon and Phoenix among people, and he was quite fond of young ladies in his early years. Since it''s not proper to retire, we might as well change the engagement?" "Isn''t that good? What will xuan''er think? " He Xianda hesitated. The elder waved his hand, looked like a passer-by and said: "little girl, how can you have an idea? Xuan''er has been very sensible since she was a child. Besides, it''s for the future of her family. She will understand. "The elder who said Liu Feng was seriously injured objected: "Changqiu people are very good, but what do you think of Liu Feng? What does sanshancheng think? " "It''s ridiculous. Xuan''er is the talent of Tianzong. If Liu Feng doesn''t have half waste, they are the most suitable. However, third, your girl is 18 years old now. Why don''t you marry her to him The elder snorted. "You It''s ridiculous The elder was wrong for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. "Why, it''s all for the family. Don''t you like it?" He Xianda was impatient. He waved his hand to stop the quarrel and said: "it''s settled for the time being." "Do you want to explain the situation to the owner?" Asked the elder. "No, I''m in seclusion now. I''m not supposed to disturb you. If everything goes well, I''ll be the leader of my family soon." He Xianda looked into the distance, his eyes brightened gradually. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, Zhu Hao woke up from his cultivation. A melodious sound of the horn came from a distance. It was time to gather. Waving hands and fists, one night time, not only the injury completely recovered, and even strength has increased a lot! Now he, the number of cyclones has become 48! The sixth strongest forging will enter the seventh when 41 cyclones break out, and the eighth when 56 cyclones break out. Although Zhu Hao is still in the sixth level of forging, his strength can sweep most of the seventh level of forging! Out of the room, Zhu Hao is a little surprised, because two armored guards are guarding his door. The two guards saw him come out, nodded slightly, picked up the long gun, and walked neatly. The two guards wanted to protect his safety. Zhu Hao''s heart is slightly warm, no matter from form or sincerity, at least others have done this. For a moment, Zhu Hao even felt that Qingyang County was not so annoying. Other people in the corridor looked at Zhu Hao in awe when they saw him coming out. What happened yesterday really shocked them. However, some of the disciples of the he family gnashed their teeth. They looked at Zhu Hao fiercely and strode away. The place where people gather is a huge platform with a radius of 100 feet. Four pillars with a diameter of 10 feet rise from the ground, and a thick chain is hanging on the top. What these chains are locking is actually a big ship! The captain was dozens of feet wide and decorated, with several oars several feet long on each side of the side. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a spaceship for two generations." Zhu Hao is sincere. The closer he came, the more surprised Zhu Hao was at the size of the spaceship. Glancing around, Zhu Hao was frightened by the crowd nearby. At first glance, there were at least hundreds of people! "Have so many people in Qingyang County been selected by Xuanfeng academy?" Zhu Hao was surprised. "Where did you come from? But the real attendants here are a few, except for Feng Jiucheng! what about you? Which young master and young lady''s servant are you A young man in rich brocade, quite noble, glanced at Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao is dumb, servant? With respect to his ignorance, he really doesn''t know. The young man was a little unhappy. He had an idea and said with pride: "I''m serving young master he Qian of he family. Do you want to follow my brother? I will cover you in the future Zhu Hao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "well, that''s what you said." "That''s nature." The young man put on a high appearance. When he got to the deck, the boy waved to the distance and yelled, "young master, here I am!" He Qian nodded, but when he saw Zhu Hao on one side, the corner of his mouth twitched. The youth crowded to he Qian''s side and flattered him: "young master, slow down, villain almost can''t keep up with you." He Qian asked: "what''s the relationship between you and the person you just met? Do you know him? " Young one Leng, doubt a way: "that dress of poor matchless that kid?"? What''s up? Isn''t it a servant "Are you a servant! His name is Zhu Hao, the one I told you not to provoke! " He Qian clenched his fist and wanted to kill this fool here. "What?" The boy wailed and looked around, but Zhu Hao didn''t know where he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 This is the east side of cangxuan continent. Looking down from a high place, there are a large number of magnificent buildings surrounded by mountains. Even the most proficient in measuring the land occupation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to estimate the land occupation of this complex. What''s more amazing is that apart from the buildings, there are few people in a thousand miles. This is Xuanfeng courtyard! If the height rises enough, you will see that the place nearby is divided into four parts, and xuanfengyuan is in the East. At this time, a spaceship was stopping on a flat land with a radius of hundreds of feet. They are not the first to arrive here. Many kinds of spaceships have stopped around. It can be called a treasure in Qingyang County. It''s only at the level that you can barely see in the spaceships nearby. It seems that the teenagers on the deck are curious to see the spaceship one by one. A few people even can''t wait for the spacecraft to stop, they can''t wait to rush down. Zhu Hao walked out of the cabin. When he saw the magnificent buildings in front of him, he was stunned. A large area of continuous buildings or pagoda like, or palace like, as if a giant, overlooking the distance. One by one, the three strong men in the clothes of Xuanfeng Academy''s disciples form a team. If you catch any of them, you can shake them for a few blocks! Before, he thought that Qingcheng was big and spectacular, but now when he saw Xuanfeng courtyard, he found that Qingcheng was just like this. "What you see now is only the outer door of Xuanfeng courtyard. The real inner door is there!" An accompanying strong man in the sea of blood pointed to the distance and explained to the people. The crowd looked along the line of sight and were shocked. At this time is the evening, a block of different shapes of buildings towering into the clouds, reflecting the sunset is to let those buildings add a few magnificent! Even the luxury and scale of those buildings are several grades higher than those nearby, which makes people itch. "Young people, work hard here. It is said that those who can enter the inner door can see more wonderful and magnificent scenery than this. Remember that people''s vision is determined by their strength." The follower spoke again. Zhu Hao''s vision is determined by his strength? It seems to be true. Just a few words undoubtedly stimulated the fighting spirit of a group of young girls to the greatest extent. They all rubbed their hands and could not wait to prepare for a big fight! When the follower saw this scene, he just laughed. He was in charge of almost every junior spaceship in xiaqinggang. The original heart of a child is easily covered with dust in Xuanfeng courtyard, where talented people come forth in large numbers. Most of the teenagers here will eventually drift with the tide and become the green leaves that set off the red flowers. Zhu Hao wakes up from his thinking and turns to one place. Two strong breath are coming quickly! Before long, a familiar young man with purple robes fell in front of the crowd with a middle-aged man. Zhu Hao felt that he was shocked. This middle-aged man standing here, even gave him a terrible feeling of standing on the beach facing the sea, their followers, far worse than this man! As for the young man, although his Qi and blood are also very strong, he always gives people a feeling of imperfection, and his breath is also somewhat unstable. "Mr. Xiao, this time, I''ll trouble you again." The follower said respectfully to the middle-aged man. Zhu Hao looked at the middle-aged man in a yellow robe. He was not bloated, but he had a lot of meat on his face. He looked a little strange. He only heard him say: "it doesn''t matter. The younger generation of Qingyang County in recent years is amazing. I hope this year, there will be more talents." The young man scanned the crowd when he fell here. He didn''t seem to find the desired result, so he asked: "dare to ask the elder, why is there no my brother he Chang in this class of disciples?" The follower was stunned, glanced at Zhu Hao without any trace, and said: "where is Qingfeng city? This time, the quota of Qingfeng city is for the Zhu family. " He que was slightly stunned. When he noticed Zhu Hao, he was a little surprised, and his intention to kill was fleeting. He arched his hand to the follower and said, "I see. Thank you for telling me." After seeing off the followers, Mr. Xiao restrained his smile and said solemnly: "I don''t care what your background is or what you used to be. When you get here, it''s the dragon that you have to plate, it''s the tiger that you have to lie down! Just came to Xuanfeng academy, you are not my formal disciples, you are just registered! In these three months, you need to complete the weekly task of the registered disciple, will carry out the soul bathing, and will complete a task of going out. Only when you complete these tasks, will you become the real outside disciple! Three months later, those who failed to become outside disciples will be repatriated! " For a time, the place where hundreds of people were standing could smell the needle falling. But then Mr. Xiao said again:"On the other hand, there are many treasures in Xuanfeng courtyard, full of aura. As long as you want, there are some ways to become stronger, so come on!" A lot of people just relax. "He que, take them to live today. As for the place where they live, follow the old rules." "I take orders." He que bows his hand and nods. After elder Xiao left, he que said with a smile: "my name is he que, and you can call me elder martial brother he in the future. Now, I''ll take you to get the identity plate of the outer disciples, and remember that in Xuanfeng courtyard, the identity plate is extremely important, and you must not lose it! As for the followers, I''ll wait here now, and when your master has finished everything, he will come to claim you. " The servants couldn''t hold their faces when they heard the words. They are all young and vigorous teenagers. When they are said so in front of so many people, they will be somewhat disappointed. Zhu Hao frowned slightly and became alert. He que is he Chang''s elder brother, and he family is a branch of he family in Qingyang County. Now he is in charge of the admission of students. I''m afraid he can''t live without a moth! They followed he que into the zongmen gate and watched all kinds of buildings along the way. Even some rare elixirs, which were clearly priced in the cupboards in Qingyang County, were planted everywhere! Not long after, people came to a magnificent palace. On the plaque, there were several big words: materials department. At first glance, one by one, like them, are full of curious young girls lined up, waiting to enter. Zhu Hao looked around and found four very strange pillars. Unlike the pillars of the fixed spaceship, those pillars radiate light in the setting sun, as if catering to some strange melody. Zhu Hao couldn''t help looking up. At the top of each tree, there are four round branches, each of which has a curved pattern. This is the emblem of Xuanfeng academy! Zhu Hao recalls the token Ning Zhiyuan gave him. Some of the patterns on the token are very similar to this one. It''s also a tree, but it has five branches "It''s our turn. I''ll take you to get your entry resources." He que smiles and leads the crowd forward. Zhu Hao wakes up like a dream, puts this problem aside for the time being, and soon follows up. The material department is much larger than expected. Although there are a large number of people, there is only one window. Zhu Hao noticed that the man sitting in the window was very efficient. It took less than two breaths for the new token to be sent out. When it''s Zhu Hao''s turn, Zhu Hao sends in the new token and sweeps it in with a thin palm. Although there was some noise around, Zhu Hao heard a faint voice of surprise. Sitting in the window of the people slightly meal, finally sent out a mustard bracelet. "What are you doing? Take the resources and go quickly. There are so many people here! " He que is dissatisfied with Tao. Zhu Hao grabs the mustard bracelet and follows the army. When he came out of the supplies department, Zhu Hao turned and glanced at the small window. Illusions? Half an hour later, he que led Zhu Hao and others to the rows of houses built along the mountain. Compared with other places in Xuanfeng courtyard, it was a bit shabby. He que swept around the crowd and said with dignity: "in the mustard bracelet you get, everyone has a unique room number. Your identity token is the key to open the array. In addition, a month later, we will start the Muling ceremony. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Zhu HaoDuan sat in the house, still digesting the impact of Xuanfeng courtyard. He thought the stone at the reception in Qingyang County was magical enough. But now in his room, there is a stone of the same size. Sitting on it, the effect of perception and cultivation is even better! If there were only one person, Zhu Hao would not be like this, but now he is only a registered disciple. Just now he heard that there are nearly 10000 registered disciples in this class! Three months later, only a thousand of these ten thousand people can successfully become outside disciples, one out of ten! Zhu Hao''s fighting spirit is high. He believes that Xuanfeng courtyard must be a good place for him to shine! A mustard bracelet, an identity card engraved with his name, a disciple''s manual, two white robes of registered disciples, and two rectangular white crystals were issued. This is Lingjing, the currency designated by xuanfengyuan. I flipped through the disciple''s manual, which clearly listed the things that registered disciples can do and can''t do. Registered disciples can enter the outer gate Sutra pavilion to choose a volume of Vajra for free. They can also exchange a volume of knack for Vajra with Lingjing, but they need at least ten Lingjing! When Zhu Hao turns to the part that introduces the cultivation place, he can''t help frowning. The cultivation place collects Lingjing according to the number of days. The registered disciples can eat and live in the clan. In addition, they can get two pieces of Lingjing every month, but it''s not enough For some necessities of life, the recommended purchase channel is zhenbaoge, and a line of small words is added to remind you: just entering the clan, don''t believe in the promotion of any kind elder martial brothers and sisters! Zhu Hao looks a little strange. Is this the common fault of all heaven and world? Glancing at the mustard bracelet, Lingyu had more than half a million left. I got up and went out of the window, only to find that a small group of people in the blue robes of the disciples came. "Collect the Lingyu. Fifty thousand Lingyu is a Lingjing. Don''t miss it when you pass by." Many people heard the news and quickly came out to see what was going on. "Younger martial brothers and sisters, when you come to our Xuanfeng courtyard, Lingyu can play a very little role. Here, Lingjing is the common currency. If you want to buy a Lingjing of 50000 Lingyu, you can buy it on a first come first served basis." A pretty looking disciple explained enthusiastically to the girls who had just entered the sect. When the disciple was explaining, he released his strong breath from time to time. In the blink of an eye, he raised his hand, and many women screamed. Under such enthusiastic promotion, many young girls, with their hearts surging, took out mustard bracelets one after another and began to negotiate. On the other side, where the male disciples live, several elder martial sisters with perfect figure and excellent appearance come. Compared with the other side, the communication here is extremely simple, one is flattering, the other is explicit, and usually the transaction has been concluded. When an elder martial sister came to Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao said: "I also want to exchange some Lingjing, but I''m too poor, elder martial sister, please have a look!" After that, Zhu Haoliang produced an empty mustard bracelet. The female disciple obviously didn''t expect Zhu Hao to play such a game. Her smile froze for a moment. Zhu Hao thought it was over, but how could he know that the elder martial sister was charming and smiling. She gently leaned forward and said, "younger martial brother has great potential. I believe you will be prosperous in the future and you can get credit!" Zhu Hao stepped back a few steps without any trace and said: "I really don''t need it. I''d better sell the Lingjing of elder martial sister to those who admire her!" The female disciple took a deep look at Zhu Hao and said in a soft voice, "they have ten Lingjing here. I hope my younger martial brother can buy them all in the future. Oh, by the way, my name is Zhu Yin." Zhu Hao didn''t take Zhu Yin''s words to heart. He closed the door and began to practice. But before he began to practice, there was another knock at the door. Outside the door stood two young men in blue robes. On the left was a young man with a small beard on his chin. He looked ridiculous. The man on the right is thick, and at first glance there is nothing unusual about it. Zhu Hao didn''t feel their cultivation clearly for the first time. "Younger martial brother Zhu haozhu?" Asked the young man on the left, with a small beard. "What can I do for you two elder martial brothers?" Zhu Hao asked. "It seems so. My name is Gu Peng and his name is Cheng Yin. I heard that younger martial brother Zhu had some conflicts with elder martial brother he que because of some things?" Gu Peng asked. Zhu Hao eyebrows slightly pick, nodded. "Well, if you join our Xuanfeng academy, then you will be the same brother. So we are willing to mediate for younger martial brother Zhu and elder martial brother he. What do you think of younger martial brother Zhu?" Gu Peng said seriously. Zhu Hao understands that these two people are here to collect protection fees. "Can a feud be reconciled? If I kill he Que''s father and he que wants to kill me, you can mediate, can''t you? " Zhu Hao raised his mouth and asked politely.Gu Peng and Cheng Yin were slightly stunned. They can be regarded as he Que''s little followers. Under he Que''s instruction, they came to get some benefits and just made up a reason. But now it seems that Something''s wrong? Cheng Yin, who was a little thick, said: "it''s feasible in theory. I wish my younger martial brother knew that it''s possible for people to die for money and birds for food. If Lingyu is in place, everything is possible!" Zhu Hao''s last good feeling for these two people is gone. He que can''t wait to find fault when he just comes to Xuanfeng courtyard? sneered at the moment: " , then you mediate between them. You should ask your brother to ask for forgiveness with enough spiritual jade." After that, Zhu Hao was ready to close the door. "So you mean that you, a little forging body, the sixth weight, want a strong man in the sea of blood to beg for your forgiveness?" Gu Peng simply did not pretend, full of ridicule. Zhu Hao is stunned. Is the sea of blood? Wait a minute. Why did he feel that he Que''s breath was strange in the evening? "Boy, I advise you to know better, take out all your property, plead with elder brother he que, and beg his forgiveness. Otherwise, you are the sixth weight of the little forging body. I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die!" Cold channel for printing. Zhu Hao suddenly wants to open up. What about the blood sea? The stronger the enemy is, the more it can stimulate his desire to become stronger! If Zhu Hao doesn''t believe it, he can only cover the sky with his hand in Xuanfeng courtyard, and dare to attack him in Xuanfeng courtyard! All around Zhu Hao are young warriors who came from Qingyang County this time. When they first came to Xuanfeng courtyard, they were extremely sensitive. When they heard the news, they naturally had to look out. When they saw that these two disciples were obviously outside the gate, they were surprised to see Zhu Hao talking like this. "Please go back and write a letter to he que. Don''t always think about the means. If he que has any means, just make it out. Isn''t it three years earlier? It''s no shame Zhu Hao disdains the way. Many people who know Zhu Hao''s past don''t feel anything, but those who are not familiar with Zhu Hao are surprised. A new registered disciple, the sixth martial arts practitioner, is speaking to an outside disciple, a strong one in the sea of blood? "You Do you know what you mean by that? There are a lot of young people who just started talking like you. In the end, they either died miserably or disappeared inexplicably! " Gu Peng was angry. The cyclones around him emerged one by one. Eighty eight cyclones surrounded each other, which seemed to turn this place into a wind field! Cheng Yin on the other side didn''t speak, but around his body, it was also 88 cyclone! "Eighty eight cyclones? Is this the ninth peak of forging? " "Forging the ninth opened up 88 cyclones, which are regarded as qualified to enter the blood sea. During this period, the more cyclones opened up, the more refined the quality of cyclones condensed into the blood sea. Do these two people want to develop to a higher level?" "Is Zhu Hao looking for death? Is he still the sixth weight? According to the disciple''s manual, the registered disciples are disrespectful to the outside disciples. Can the outside disciples be properly educated? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who have just started the martial arts are talking all over the place. Inside and outside, they all think Zhu Hao should not. Zhu Hao sneers. He is no longer polite. His palm is open and his identity token appears. Gu Peng and Cheng Yin caught a glimpse of the scene, and the corners of their mouths twitched a few times, then retreated a few steps without any trace. "Give me face, don''t you want me to drive you away?" Zhu Hao is cold. Aura into the identity of the spirit piece, Zhu Hao house edge gradually has a layer of light light up. There were so many screams that they didn''t know what was going on. This is recorded in the disciple''s manual. In order to ensure the safety of all the people, Xuanfeng academy set up an array around each house. When the owner of the house encounters danger, he can open it. The identity token is the only key to start it. This array is very simple, but it has great power. The array in the designated disciple area can severely damage the ninth heavy warrior! Gu Peng stopped, looked at Zhu Hao with hatred, and said, "you should do it yourself. If you have the ability, you should never go out of your broken house!" Cheng Yin gives Zhu Hao a cold glance and follows Gu Peng. Under the gaze of many disciples, he leaves here quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Zhu Hao returned to the house, but his heart could not be calm for a long time. Since he que dared to find fault at the beginning of his career, he should have a certain position in the outer door. In the past three months, as a registered disciple, he has to do a lot of things, such as weekly tasks, such as Mu Ling, and these things are almost handled by the outer disciples. As an inner disciple, he que has a lot of dog legs. That is to say, he que may cross at any time! Although he thought he Que''s breath was a little strange, since two strong men with the ninth weight of forging were willing to run errands for him, there should be no way to say about his combat power. Today, although he can surpass the seventh level of forging, he is vulnerable to the strong in the sea of blood. Zhu Hao glanced at the system interface, and the information above had changed a lot. [host: Zhu Hao accomplishments: forging the sixth weight identity: rookie trainer level of incubator: Bronze proficiency: 3301000 knapsack: 710 Others: to be opened novice period remaining: 41 days] the level of incubator is still bronze, which means Zhu Hao can only cultivate middle-level things for the time being, but wants high-level spirit tools Silver culture card is needed. Open the backpack, a total of seven five items, three silver training cards, a gold training card and three one hour acceleration cards. Zhu Hao''s attention is all on the gold training card. Although his incubator is still bronze, he can cultivate a psionic weapon by consuming cards, which may be his only card at present. After looking for the mustard bracelet for a long time, Zhu Hao finally turned off the interface. He has been used to cultivating some of the power of the spirit which he can''t use again. Before and after thinking, Zhu Hao decided to go to the Sutra Pavilion tomorrow. ¡­¡­ At this time, the outside door is not calm because of the students'' moving in. Everyone who has some strength is celebrating at this time. The elder brothers and sisters of Lingyu who bought from Qingyang County are looking at the hill like Lingyu and discussing how to distribute the windfall. "At this time last year, were we also cheated by those enthusiastic senior brothers and sisters? Now it''s time for us to make a fortune Before that, the handsome young man''s eyes were hot. His name is Wei Lou. He entered Xuanfeng academy one year earlier than Zhu Hao and others. Now his cultivation is at the ninth peak of forging. "Yes, if they read the disciple''s manual earlier, would they make me have more fun? It''s so easy to get so many Lingjing. I can''t bear it. " "Don''t worry. You can''t bear it now. Don''t you forget how miserable you were cheated last year? If only we pitied the people of this term and let them pit the next term. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people are talking about it enthusiastically. A few people feel that they can''t bear it. But when they think about it, they are relieved. Wei Lou turned his eyes to Zhu Yin. When he caught a glimpse of Zhu Yin''s hot figure, his body was slightly hot, but he quickly suppressed it. He asked: "Zhu Yin, I heard that there is a younger martial brother who is the prick from above this year? And rejected your Lingjing? " All the people were stunned. What they said above is the inner gate of Xuanfeng courtyard, which can only be entered into the sea of blood! "Yes, I told him to keep all my Lingjing for him. Maybe someone will buy it soon." Zhu Yin nodded. "I remember elder martial brother he que said that the quota this time should be his younger brother. How did he become him?" Some people don''t understand. "I''m not sure about the specific situation. I''ve heard some freshmen say that Zhu Hao and his family don''t share the same fate." "Not together? Funny, it''s not beaten by the society Some people disdain to say. Squeak! The door was pushed open, and they came in calmly. It was in Zhu Hao that they ate the shriveled Chengyin and Gupeng. "Two elder martial brothers, how are things going?" Wei Lou asked. Gu Peng touched his moustache and hummed coldly: "good boy, after several years, he finally got a prick. You''re welcome in the past three months. How can you be cruel?" Everyone was stunned. This is Is the talk over? This is Zhu Hao, who refused their request? Many people can''t help shivering when they hear what Gu Peng said. These two are well-known Huns in the whole Xuanfeng Academy. It is said that their contemporaries have already graduated, and even the most gifted have broken through the shackles of the sea of blood and reached the next level! And all the disciples who were abandoned by him later were all obedient! In their opinion, Zhu Hao is the next one! ¡­¡­ In the early morning, Zhu Hao changed into the white robe of the registered disciple. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he left the house.Some teenagers who get up early to take a good look at Xuanfeng courtyard are awed by Zhu Hao. What Zhu Hao did last night has been spread all over the outside. As soon as they came here, they had to fight with the disciples outside. They thought they didn''t have the courage. Many of the disciples of he family just looked coldly at him. They wanted Zhu Hao to be killed as soon as possible! When Zhu Hao followed his disciple''s manual to the Sutra Pavilion, he was still surprised, although he had already prepared for it. A palace with few floors is standing in front of it. It seems that there are layers of halos around it, which makes it very sacred. Zhu Hao mingled in the crowd, with waist tag to enter, in the entrance elder there took a copy of Tuoshi, this was to the palace side. As soon as they entered the pavilion, the original crowd became sparse. "It''s a place where countless talents want to enter. This kind of writing is terrible!" Zhu Hao can''t help feeling when he sees the full display cabinets. "Gongfa, Wuji, Lingqi Body method, that''s you! " Zhu Hao''s eyes moved from the areas marked with names to the innermost area. "What is this?" When Zhu Hao arrived at the area with body method, he was stunned. Each stand is enveloped by a complex pattern of aperture on the ground, leaving only a groove, which is similar to the size of the copy stone. "woodlouse, this is a way of fighting, just to prevent people who don''t know you from knowing it." A white robed disciple passed by and glanced at Zhu Hao, disdaining to say. Zhu Hao felt his ear, a little embarrassed. "The thunder pithy formula can refine the thunder shadow with its own aura, and the speed will soar exponentially after exerting it..." "Congealing technique, with part of its aura as a guide, condenses the split body. If you sacrifice the split body, you can increase the caster''s speed in a short time..." "Phantom step..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao walked through the display cabinets, but his mind couldn''t turn around for a while. In the past, he was faced with a pile of rags, and it took him half a day to find a better one. He thought that if they were all babies, just pick one and it would be over. Once he had no choice, now Zhu Hao wants it! Finally, Zhu Hao stopped in front of a stand with only half a page of paper. This booth is very inconspicuous, even the broken paper looks ridiculous in front of so many complete body methods, but Zhu Hao is still attracted. "It sounds like a good move Huh? That''s it? " Zhu Hao stood in front of the booth, looking at the introduction above, some speechless. Zhu Hao thought again and again, and finally chose this one. Copy Tuoshi light flash, the original round stone at this time above like a record of the general text, very magical. "It''s the thunder shadow step again. Why don''t you young people know that heaven is high and earth is thick?" The outer door elder who is in charge of registration saw the Tuoshi handed in by Zhu Hao and said angrily. Zhu Hao a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what''s the problem?" "The problem? Do you know how many registered disciples of last year were planted by Lei yingbu? Everyone thought that he was the son of destiny. As a result, he couldn''t even figure out what it was for three months! Have you thought about it? " The elder hates the way that iron is not steel. Those who are also new students are surprised to hear this. The freshmen of Qingyang County who came here to choose fanfa saw Zhu Hao with a somewhat complicated look. "Elder, I''m sure to choose this one." Zhu Hao nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 The elder in charge of registration didn''t know what to say. Even the passing disciples expressed their dismay. Once an elder persuades a disciple to give up this body method, it usually comes from two situations. One is that they decide that this disciple is not suitable for learning such skills. The second is that they think that this disciple has some talent and can give some advice. But Zhu Hao''s play is not to give the elder face? In fact, it''s not that Zhu Hao is stubborn, it''s just that he is really different from others. He has a system, can perfect and deduce, and is confident that he can succeed in his cultivation. The elder can make him give up and point out the advantages and disadvantages, which makes him very happy, but he won''t give up! "Crazy? Elder Huang has been guarding the Sutra Pavilion for so many years. He has never made any mistakes in guiding. I really don''t know where you come from and stick to your own opinions. " A passing disciple glanced at Zhu Hao and shook his head. Zhu Hao didn''t care. He respectfully said to elder Huang, "elder, please approve." Elder Huang sighed and said, "maybe you can practice successfully." After Zhu Hao left, the incident spread quickly and caused quite a stir in the registered disciple area. Some people who have little contact with Zhu Hao are just watching. As for those who have dealt with Zhu Hao, most of them are waiting for Zhu Hao to make a fool of himself. Out of the Sutra Pavilion, Zhu Hao did not directly return to his residence, but went to the treasure Pavilion. At this time, the treasure pavilion looks like a vast expanse of white. These are all registered disciples coming from their residence. Zhu Hao smacks his tongue secretly. He wanders around and pays attention to the shops around him. Finally, he turns to a special place to exchange Lingjing. "Five thousand spirit jade for one Spirit Crystal?" Just entering the shop, Zhu Hao was attracted by the words on the hanging plaque. Looking back on those enthusiastic elder martial brothers and sisters last night, Zhu Hao only felt a chill on his back. It''s a huge profit! Zhu Hao was surprised to find that there were few registered disciples who were exchanging money in this shop, most of them were wearing blue robes, and even he saw several familiar faces! Take out 200000 Lingyu and get 40 Lingjing. Just as he got up to leave, a small piece of jade slips with a missing corner attracted Zhu Hao''s eyes. Zhu Hao approaches two steps, but this time, one of the mustard bracelets is agitated! It turned out to be the token with unknown origin! Zhu Hao was a little surprised and unconsciously moved to the display cabinet where the jade slips were. "Younger martial brother, did you take a fancy to this jade slip?" Just now to Zhu Hao exchange Ling Jing girl asked with a smile. Zhu Hao was stunned, but he was stunned for a moment. How could this young girl have penetrated his idea? "I just think it''s strange. How can I sell this jade slip?" Zhu Hao asked casually. The girl laughed again and said, "ten spirit crystals, younger martial brother can take them away." Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "since the jade slips are placed here, they are not valuable things, ten spirit crystals? If others come to buy it, won''t they lose all their wealth? " Zhu Hao''s other people naturally refer to the freshmen who foolishly exchanged Lingyu with those elder martial brothers and sisters last night. Ten Spirit Crystal, if last night, that is equivalent to 500000 spirit jade! In some big auction houses, we can get some of them one by one! "What the younger martial brother said is priceless to those who need it, isn''t it? Besides, it''s the younger martial brother who wants to buy it now, and he''s not someone else." Said the girl again. "Five spirit crystals, no more." Zhu Hao is going to buy it back soon. The conversation between him and the girl has been noticed by the people nearby. Some familiar people are looking at him in a bad way, obviously recognizing him. "Eight, it''s a loss business." The girl''s brow was slightly wrinkled, showing a look that was hard to choose. Zhu Hao looked at the girl at random. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She had goose egg shaped cheeks. Her eyes were very clear and her hair was black and shiny. There was only a single horsetail. Although the two ornaments on her hair were simple, they gave people a very natural feeling. The girl''s figure is a little petite, but her outer disciples'' robes are a little broad. This contrast can arouse people''s desire for protection. Zhu Hao''s heart trembled for no reason, but he caught a glimpse of two disciples approaching. As soon as he waved his hand, he planned to leave. "Then keep it for yourself. Goodbye." The girl saw that Zhu Hao was so simple. She was in a hurry. She didn''t know where to pick up the jade slips. In their opinion, it was worthless. The selling point was a little. She stopped Zhu Hao and said: "five is five. Don''t go." Zhu Hao turns back and takes out five spirit crystals. When she is ready to catch the things from the girl, she suddenly comes to Zhu Hao.Zhu Hao''s body was slightly stiff. He could even feel the pleasant smell coming with the warm breath. Zhu Hao was at a loss for a moment. "It''s like they''re going to help you with the three brothers, eh?" The girl whispered. Zhu Hao nodded numbly. At that moment, he seemed to have lost his thinking ability and took out three spirit crystals from the mustard Bracelet again. With a smile, the girl put away Lingjing and clapped her hands at the two men: "you two go quickly. Just got the news, the man named Wei called you!" The two looked at each other, some unwilling to take a look at Zhu Hao, turned or left. Zhu Hao returned to his senses and left here in the sight of the girl. "Xiao ran, what did you do to be so happy?" Zhu Yin came out of the side door and saw her sister''s happy appearance. She couldn''t help asking. "Sister, I met an interesting person just now and did business with him!" Zhu ran complacent way. "Business? Wait, why are you wearing my robe again? " Zhu Yin frowned slightly. "Let me help you to look at the shop for a while. If you don''t put on the clothes of an outside disciple, no one else will look me in the eye." Zhu ran didn''t show weakness, he was upright. Zhu Yin stretched her eyebrows and said helplessly: "if you are caught by the law enforcement elder, even I can''t protect you! By the way, registered disciples can go to the Sutra pavilion to choose a volume of vadharma. Have you gone yet? " "I''m going now!" Zhu ran quickly takes off her robes and clothes, reveals the clothes of the registered disciple inside, makes a face at Zhu Yin, and runs out of the door like smoke. ¡­¡­ At night, Zhu Hao sits on the bluestone, and the aura around his body rushes to his body. Compared with still in Qingfeng City, Zhu Hao absorbed aura faster at this time. I don''t know how much. Relatively, he consumed a lot of Lingyu. Click! A slight sound came from somewhere nearby, a small eye of wind formed, but a few breaths condensed into a cyclone again. Zhu Hao breathed out a turbid breath and opened his eyes slowly. Just two days after he arrived at xuanfengyuan, the number of his cyclones has increased from 48 to 51! The normal warrior can open 56 cyclones in the seventh heavy forging, while Zhu Hao can open 51 cyclones, and now he is still in the sixth heavy forging! "Maybe this is the wonderful use of the training system!" Zhu Hao once again glanced at the system. As soon as his eyes turned, Zhu Hao focused on the broken jade slips he had bought from the treasure Pavilion. Taking out a mysterious token, Zhu Hao thought about what she could find. At half a sound, Zhu Hao gives up and tries to inject aura instead. Click! There are more cracks in the damaged jade slips Zhu Hao stops in a hurry, but unexpectedly, the token and the jade slip meet. The light cyan light flowed from the jade slips, and there were even mysterious symbols like tadpoles spinning on them! Zhu Hao was a little surprised. When he was ready to touch it, the jade slips were shining brilliantly! Zhu Hao takes out his identity token with his backhand, instantly starts the protective array of the house, and closes his house to prevent Guanghua from spreading. Just as he was squinting to see what it was, the jade slips snapped and broke into powder. Zhu Hao just wanted to look around, his head was slightly numb, and he had a memory out of thin air! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "It''s determined by the spirit. There is no incomplete skill. If you practice this skill, you can strengthen your own spirit. It''s said that if you practice it to a great degree, you can separate your body and soul..." Zhu Hao carefully read the introduction, can not help smacking tongue, body and soul separation? It seems to be a little strong! But what is Wupin? Zhu Hao decisively thought of the system, found a pen and paper, just want to write down the soul in his mind, cultivate, his head suddenly a pain. That kind of feeling, as if there is something to rush out! Zhu Hao frowned slightly. He was about to drop his pen. The pain came again, and even made him sweat! "Is it forbidden?" Zhu Hao suddenly remembered that among he Xu''s spoils, there was a small book that recorded many strange things. The above focuses on the protection of many superpowers for various classics and skills. The most powerful of martial arts can plant prohibitions on skills. Once the practitioners want to express them in various ways, the prohibitions will break out. The more powerful the force is, the better it will be. Correspondingly, the heavier the prohibition will be! Zhu Hao wants to open his mouth, and his mouth rises slightly. Since it''s something transferred by a big force, it should not be bad! Throwing the rubbings of Lei yingbu into the system, Zhu Hao began to practice according to the records of Yun Hun Jue. Hazy, Zhu Hao seems to be in another space. This space is full of darkness, only a little bit of fuzzy golden light wandering in it. Zhu Hao was a little surprised. He just practiced according to the method of Yun Hun Jue. How did he get to this place? A golden light spot came from afar. Zhu Hao was a little strange because he found that the light spot was getting smaller and smaller when it was close to him! The light finally came near him and became one with him. Zhu Hao suddenly remembered that it was melting the soul! If you want to be an array mage, you must accommodate the soul in the space of consciousness as a whole. The skills such as Yun Hun Jue are equivalent to an introduction, which can let the warrior find his own space of consciousness. Zhu Hao understood that the light spots around him were not getting smaller, but he was getting bigger! The black space suddenly became bright. Zhu Guanghao is just standing towards the golden spots. Finally, Zhu Hao absorbed all the light spots in this space, and his spirit was condensed. When his consciousness returned to the body, Zhu Hao was stunned. "Do you know? Today, I saw a girl in the Sutra Pavilion. It''s a great sign! " "Really? Are they registered disciples like us? Is the identity clear? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The young master found that five thousand corundum came here last night to extort one." "What? Are you sure? " ¡­¡­ Even though there is a guard array across the wall, Zhu Hao finds that he can hear the conversation clearly in several houses near him! Go to the window and have a look, even at night, he can clearly see an insect on the top of the tree more than ten meters away! "Is that the good of spirits?" Zhu Hao''s heart is burning. He has decided that besides martial arts, he will become an array mage! [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret method nine days thunder shadow body (remnant chapter) * 1, proficiency + 100. ¡¿ the system prompts Zhu Hao back to reality. Has it been five hours? Is it another remnant? Zhu Hao takes out the paper that has become purple gold, and his heart can''t help getting hot. Eight waste Yan dragon strength has not yet been fully deduced, but nevertheless, Zhu Hao never doubted his terror! I''m afraid this body method is only strong! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhu Hao couldn''t help but get excited and went to xuandou Tower! This is the place that Xuanfeng academy specially provides for disciples to cultivate martial arts skills and fight with them. Zhu Hao goes to the place where he is in charge of registration. It''s the operating platform composed of an array. Two blue robed disciples are on duty here. There are three layers in xuandou pagoda. The functions of each layer are different. The first layer is to arrange the terrain freely, cultivate body method or test the effect of martial arts. There are a large number of fighting figures in the second floor room, which can specially hone their fighting skills. As for the third level, it is used for duels and battles between disciples. These three kinds of rooms have their own characteristics, but they can be used alternately. For example, if the warrior wants to compete with his disciples after fighting with the puppet, he can ask the disciple on duty to press the second button and then the third button with his disciple token. "A room with forged seventh fighting figure, thank you." I wish you a token. The disciple in charge of registration took Zhu Hao''s token, saw Zhu Hao''s name, gave a slight hand, and while Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention, he pressed on the second crystal, and then on the third crystal."A spirit crystal can stay in it for a day at most, and fight against the puppets. I don''t admit defeat. I hope you can choose the number of puppets carefully!" Another disciple in charge of the allocation of rooms cautioned. Zhu Hao nodded his thanks, paid a spirit crystal, and turned to enter the xuandou tower. After seeing Zhu haoyin enter the xuandou tower, the disciple who assigned the room was a little confused and asked: "is this the spearhead of this year? Is it the sixth weight of forging "As far as I know, this man is a good hand who has defeated the eighth heavy forging in their place. Of course, the step-by-step challenge is very common in our Xuanfeng courtyard." The pair of Zhu Hao''s disciples shook their heads. "Will you tell elder martial brother Gupeng now?" "Wait a minute. As soon as people go in, elder martial brother Gu will appear. It''s easy to make him suspicious. Let''s go back in two hours." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhu Hao is just like a country boy who has just entered a big city and can''t help but wonder. Now he is walking up the corridor of xuandou tower. The aura here is almost twice as strong as that outside. Even the Lingjing, which many disciples depend on, is just the most common decoration here. One after another, the night pearls, which are just enough to withstand the low-level spirit weapons, are shining with light, guiding Zhu Hao''s way forward here. Xuandou tower has four floors, and each floor corresponds to different rooms. On the second floor, Zhu Hao finds an empty room. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the room is five Zhang long and five Zhang wide! How many token users want to appear from the wall in this battle. Zhu Hao pulled the outermost one. When the wall opened, a figure with armor and sword appeared. Zhu Hao estimated that the strength of the fighting figure was about 45. Boom! The moment the doll appeared, the soles of his feet stamped fiercely, the sword aimed at Zhu Hao, and rushed forward like a catapult! Zhu Hao''s muscles tensed, his arms relaxed, his toes touched the ground, and he dodged dangerously. The puppet steadied his figure, flung out his left hand suddenly, his shield flying across the air, and pointed directly at Zhu Hao''s head! How fast! Zhu Hao could not help but tremble. With aura running, Zhu Hao doesn''t use the power of golden boots. He just relies on his mastery of the body and forcibly moves himself out of the attack range of the puppet. After dozens of moves, Zhu Hao is constantly dodging. He didn''t come here to fight, but to hone his body method! Soon, Zhu Hao kept up with the attack speed of the puppet. With a move, he opened the second joystick. On top of the two fighting figures, Zhu Hao was at a disadvantage. Bang! Zhu Hao just dodged a doll''s horizontal chop, and got a shield behind him. Zhu Hao stumbled and fell forward subconsciously. The next moment, he was covered by a shadow, a strong wind came from behind. Zhu Hao turned around. Almost at the same time, a sound of gold and iron collided from behind. Before standing behind Zhu Hao''s fighting figure, the sword in his hand was deeply inserted on the ground! Zhu Hao was in a cold sweat. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Another shield came. "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao rebukes lightly. Boom! There was thunder in the narrow room, and there was even thunder everywhere in Zhu Hao''s body! An extremely violent breath swept around, even the air became a bit dry. Zhu Hao moved. At that moment, there seemed to be a flash of thunder in the huge training room! The battle doll''s shield was thrown, and even before he could take back his hand to make a defensive gesture, Zhu Hao had spared it! One punch. Click! The fighting figures are broken. Zhu Hao moved again, and another blow came out. Another doll was smashed. It all happens between several breaths. Zhu Hao looked at the puppet who had beaten him the moment before. At this time, he was broken to pieces, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Boom! The control lever is pulled to the fourth gear by Zhu Hao. A fighting figure came out of each of the four walls. The battle started in an instant, and Zhu Hao was besieged by four fighting figures with the seventh strength in forging, which made him more or less under pressure. Under the shadow of jiutianlei, Zhu Hao is extremely fast. He shakes back a fighting figure with one punch, and there is a strong wind behind him immediately. But the sword blade of another doll has not yet fallen, and Zhu Hao has already flashed to another place. Zhu Hao shuttles quickly between the four dolls. He is on guard against the attack of the dolls and pays attention to the shortcomings of jiutianlei''s shadow. In the small training room, the sound of dull thunder and the collision of metal and iron can never be heard Outside the xuandou tower, the two disciples looked at a screen, and the shock in their eyes was indescribable. On the screen, a green dot and four red dots are rapidly changing positions, as if in a fierce fight. This is the training room where Zhu Hao is. "Is this boy really the sixth weight of forging? This is the seventh weight of the four forged puppets The disciple who assigned the room swallowed and said with difficulty. "The boy''s moving speed, I''m not so fast in the seventh forging, right?" That''s the way for Zhu Hao''s external disciple. "Have you heard? Yesterday he went to the Sutra Pavilion and chose Lei yingbu! This shouldn''t be... " The disciple didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was very obvious. "It''s impossible. This skill was tested by elder martial brother he Jinpeng at the beginning. It should be an abandoned skill!" Just then, a figure in a blue robe walked in front of them. Seeing this, the two disciples on duty said respectfully: "I''ve met elder martial brother Gu." Gu Peng was in a good mood and asked casually, "what happened to that boy?" "Still fighting the fighting figures." One replied. "Can''t even a doll solve it? It''s a piece of rubbish. Well, help me. I''ll go in and teach him how to behave! " Gu Peng sneers and throws out his identity token. One of the disciples stopped talking and said, "elder martial brother Gu, this boy is a bit of a heretic. It seems that..." "What''s the ink? Afraid I''ll beat him to death? " Gu Peng frowned at the disciple who assigned the room. Two people immediately dare not make a sound. Until Gu Peng''s figure completely disappeared in the passage, they were relieved. "What''s the matter? Three years ago, I came in free of examination, but now it''s still 88 cyclones. What rubbish The disciple who was in charge of the room allocation was dissatisfied. "You''d better keep that for next year. Who told me that we are not strong enough? Unconsciously, we have been in Xuanfeng hospital for one year. " The little action disciple said with emotion. "Yes, in a month at most, I can condense the 88th cyclone. If I can go to the blood prison and enter the blood sea, it''s just around the corner!" The outer disciple who assigned the room was full of confidence. ¡­¡­ Boom! The dull thunder sounded. Zhu Hao''s legs seemed to be twining with thunder and lightning. In an instant, his body moved several feet away. Hum! The sound of breaking the air comes from the rear. The three fighting figures attack at the same time! Zhu Hao''s clothes have been soaked with sweat. The four statues are equivalent to the siege of the seventh heavy warrior. He must always pay attention to the consumption of his aura and the distance between the figures. With only a stick of incense, Zhu Hao''s consciousness has reached a limit. This is what he wants to test through actual combat! If you fight alone, he will not pay attention to the seventh weight of forging, but no one can guarantee how many enemies you will meet in the future! Zhu Hao took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly widened. nine thunder shadows! Zhu Hao''s figure disappeared from the original place, and when he reappeared, he was in front of a doll. Raise your hand and punch. Dong! The puppet is like a kite with broken line. With no less than six kilos of strength, it smashed to the ground and split into pieces. Whoosh! The remaining two figures dropped their shields decisively and stabbed Zhu Hao''s face with their swords shining cold! But the blade is not close, Zhu Hao disappears again. Flash to the two figures behind, two punches in succession, solved the two figures. As soon as Zhu Hao landed on the ground, a strong wind came from behind. He turned around, reached for his hand, took a step forward, grabbed the arm of the fourth doll, and made a fist with his right hand to blow out the last doll. Looking at the residue on the ground and slightly moving his aching body, Zhu Hao felt a sense of satisfaction at the bottom of his heart. It''s been a long time since we had such a good fight! Last night, with the training just now, Zhu Hao has been able to grasp the shadow of nine days thunder. Push your hand forward, and the cyclones that opened up before come out one after another. Why? When Zhu Hao saw the spreading cyclone, he was shocked again.The day before yesterday, his number of cyclones was still 51, but now just two days later, his number of cyclones has reached 54 without warning! He didn''t even know when the two cyclones opened up! "Is it because of this dharma?" Zhu Hao said to himself. In the past, when Zhu Hao learned a new method, the number of his own cyclones would increase by a small margin. After glancing at the introduction of the system, Zhu Hao fell into doubt again: "can''t the 54 cyclones break through?" For ordinary people, if 41 cyclones are opened up, they can enter the seventh level of forging, while if 56 cyclones are opened up, they can enter the eighth level of forging. But he, now that the number of cyclones is 54, is still in the sixth place of forging! No one will believe it! "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what the realm is. What about the high realm? Isn''t it me hanging the hammer Zhu Hao is optimistic. Zhu Hao, even if he has the eighth means, can also add confidence! According to the current trend of development, Zhu Hao has self-confidence. In a short time, he will be able to compete in the ninth heavy forging! Sit down cross legged, in line with the principle of not wasting Lingjing, Zhu Hao plans to fight again after Lingqi recovery! [the road of the strong needs a heart that never gives up to overcome the obstacles. System task: never bow in front of the enemy. Completion reward: spirit beast cultivation card * 1, silver cultivation card (array) * 1. If the host does not complete the task, the system will deduct the host''s qualification to purchase the next revision book. ¡¿ ZHU haoyizheng, system task? Is there an enemy? Silver training card, array? Is it to cultivate the array? Boom! The training room vibrated for no reason. Zhu Hao stood up in an instant, his muscles tense, and he was full of vigilance, staring at the place where the news came. The door opened and a figure came in under the white aura. "Why? Didn''t I choose the fighting doll''s room? How could anyone come? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. Among the four floors of xuandou tower, the rooms on each floor are unique. Zhu Hao is sure that he is on the second floor! So it seems that there is only one answer, the ghost of the two students on duty! As for who indicated it, you don''t have to guess who it was. "Younger martial brother, how comfortable have you been these days?" Gu Peng moved his muscles and bones and mocked. Zhu Hao frowned and looked at Gu Peng on guard. This man has opened up eighty-eight cyclones, which he can''t deal with now! This system is good at making things. If you give up here, you will have a lot of fun! He knows that Gu Peng is he Que''s person, and he will never give up without system task! The present way: "elder martial brother Gu is so interested. In order to guide my cultivation, he did not hesitate to use the authority of the external disciples. I really appreciate it." Gu Peng touched his moustache and sneered: "is it still useful to flatter now? You were strong that night, weren''t you? What''s the matter now? " "Elder martial brother Gu came here specially to satirize me?" Zhu Hao did not answer directly. "Smart, younger martial brother Zhu has just come here. Maybe he doesn''t know how deep the water is in Xuanfeng Academy. Today I''m here to educate you. There are days outside and people outside!" After Gu Peng said that, he suddenly clenched his fist. Eighty eight cyclones reflected on each other, which seemed to turn the training room into a wind field! Those broken war puppet bones, in the wind blowing, let the indoor atmosphere become more solidified. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly. This is a great enemy! If it''s the peak time, he still has the confidence to do a few moves, but now It''s hard! Fifty four cyclones emerge. Zhu Hao takes a deep breath. The eight wild dragons are running vigorously. The golden boots are excited. He is ready for the worst. Zhu Hao distracts himself and tries to hook the array in the identity token. In case of an accident, he can be sent out at any time! But when his spirit came into contact with the token, Zhu Hao couldn''t help sinking. The above array is forbidden, he can''t get rid of it! Zhu Hao''s brain is flying fast, trying to find a way. "Die Gu Peng roared, stamped his feet on the ground, and his strength burst out. When he rushed to Zhu Hao, he was like a gorilla! Zhu Hao just reflected that Gu Peng was close to him and raised his hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 How fast! Zhu Hao''s heart shakes wildly. He inspires Jin Wen boots to dodge and quickly distance himself from Gu Peng. Gu Peng saw Zhu Hao dodge. He was stunned for a moment. He pushed forward like a catapult from his waist. His aura turned, and the tiger rushed to Zhu Hao. "Is that all you need?" The shadow of a fist zooms in Zhu Hao''s pupil quickly! Zhu Hao urged the eight wild Yanlong force to the greatest extent. With the help of the second level of eight wild Yanlong force, Zhu Hao''s own strength of 5400 Jin, nearly 7000 Jin of one punch burst out! Dong! At the moment when the two boxing fronts collided, the practice room trembled for a moment. Zhu Hao''s body is flying like a kite with broken line. He falls on the ground and smears it far away. His back is burning! His right hand was so sore that he almost lost consciousness. Seven kilos of strength is certainly terrible, but Gu Peng, its 88 cyclones, do not use any increase in strength can easily reach nine kilos! Zhu Hao understands that Gu Peng will definitely keep his hand when fighting with him, otherwise his right hand will probably be discarded directly. "The sixth forging body has such strong strength? You''ve got some skills. No wonder you''re the prick to be picked up. " Gu Peng shook his fist and said with a little appreciation. Zhu Hao struggles to get up. He can''t compare his strength. The only thing he relies on is speed! But if you don''t have much aura, you''ll lose sooner or later. What to do? In the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao''s spirit browses through the things that can play a role one by one. High level artifact? No, now he is not in the peak state. If he takes out a high-level spirit weapon at this time, he will not be able to exert his due power, or even be taken away! Skill? Although the power of burning Yang Tianyan fist is terrible, Gu Peng is the ninth weight of forging. How can he not have some means? After using this move, he will have to wait to die! Wait! Zhu Hao suddenly saw a pamphlet, which was obtained from he Xu to introduce the prohibition! "By the way, the power of spirit can lift the ban!" Zhu Hao wakes up like a dream. But soon, he realized a problem, he just initially condensed the spirit, other, know nothing. "No matter, dead horse should live horse doctor!" Zhu Hao went out and forced the power of spirit into the token, hoping to break the ban! "To die!" Gu Peng saw that Zhu Hao didn''t answer him. Instead, he put on a determined look. He was angry and stepped forward. Zhu Hao is a common carp. With the help of the power of golden boots, he skilfully dodges. Dong! Gu Peng''s feet fell to the ground and depressed the hard ground slightly! "Ridiculous, I''ll see how much you can hide!" It''s like the way out of silingpeng is blocked! It was another blow. Zhu Hao dodged, but Gu Peng was faster than him. He turned around, bowed and hit him, flying him for several feet! A burst of fishy sweetness came from Zhu Hao''s throat, and the pain from behind almost made him faint. Suddenly bite the tip of his tongue, Zhu Hao endure the pain of his body to climb up and move to one side. The power of the spirit rushes towards the token, and the power of the uncontrollable glitter in the token is weakening! Whoop! Gu Peng rushed to him like a beast, and raised his hand. Zhu Hao curled up and moved out again. That far exceeds his strength, in Xuantian gold armour offset under the few, but this let Zhu Hao this heavy incomparable body more numb! He has to keep his strength! "It''s nice to be able to stand up? Come again A touch of surprise flashed in Gu Peng''s eyes. This is xuandou tower. It''s illegal for him to enter here. He should keep his hand when dealing with Zhu Hao. If Zhu Hao really makes any mistakes here, the high-level of Xuanfeng hospital will check, and they will all be finished. Originally, I thought Zhu Hao could lower his head and admit a mistake, which would be the end of the matter. It would be better if he could bring out some more benefits. However, he and Zhu Hao had no holiday, just helping others. What Gu Peng didn''t expect was that Zhu Hao would be so tough! Dong! With this punch, Gu Peng deliberately slowed down and blasted on the wall behind Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao dodges, still speechless, but tries to distance himself from Gu Peng. After three moves, Gu Peng left enough space for Zhu Hao, hoping that Zhu Hao would give up. But Zhu Hao is always avoiding. He doesn''t say a word, and his eyes are more ferocious! Gu Peng gradually lost his patience. Instead of holding his hand, he stepped in front of Zhu Hao and punched out. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly. He can''t escape this blow! "Nine days thunder shadow body"Zhu Hao roars. In an instant, the thunder is scattered everywhere. The light blue thunder encircles Zhu Hao''s figure and moves him to another place in the blink of an eye! Gu Peng was stunned. What happened just now? In a flash of thunder, Zhu Hao was several feet away. What''s his body method? At this time, Zhu Hao''s face was pale and terrible, and his aura was unsteady. The thunder light appeared and disappeared on his leg at any time. "This is Lei yingbu? It''s impossible. How can you become a thunder shadow step? " Gu Peng looks like a ghost and points to Zhu Hao. He can''t set a channel. Zhu Hao gritted his teeth, and his spirit became dim, which was a sign of excessive overdraft of the power of the spirit, and accordingly, he could re communicate the array of identity token! "Do you want to know? I''ll tell you! " Zhu Hao stops drinking and mobilizes the little aura left in his body. Jin Wen boots and Jiu Tian Lei shadow body urge to the extreme at the same time. Boom! If there is thunder in the training room, it will explode. Zhu Hao started, the soles of his feet rotated, and his body catapulted forward like an arrow. Gu Peng''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Are you going to fight for him? "I wanted to save your life, but if you don''t cherish it yourself, I can''t blame you!" Gu Peng roared, his aura rose, and there seemed to be a hazy light on his fist. If Zhu Hao''s one-sided resistance, he''s really hard to fight. But now, it''s Zhu Hao who attacks him. It''s Zhu Hao who asked for it! The air seemed to be affected by the blow, pouring from all around towards the middle. At this time, if ordinary people are here, it will be difficult to breathe! Gu Peng''s fist, without leaving his hand, is strong enough to hit more than ten thousand jin! Just when their fists were about to collide, Zhu Hao''s left hand suddenly burst into light. The moment the light appeared, it quickly covered Zhu Hao''s body, like a tadpole like Rune around him, just like the most solid shield in the world. This is Zhu Hao''s identity token. He broke the ban. The next moment, the token will send Zhu Hao out of the xuandou tower, Gu Peng a blow failed, standing in situ dry stare. At this time, Gu Peng wanted to curse very much. What''s the situation? What about the air that I thought I would kill? This kind of feeling is like taking off your clothes and trying to let off the fire. As a result, the distant relatives of the people below want to stay here for a while? Gu Peng now has the heart to kill! ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao was sent to xuandou tower. He didn''t borrow the rest room of xuandou tower. Although his steps were empty, he went back to his residence as fast as he could. Close the door and make sure the array is all right. Like a stranded fish, Zhu Hao falls on the bluestone and gasps. [Ding! Task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining the spirit beast culture card * 1. Congratulations to the host for obtaining silver cultivation card (array) * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao is too lazy to pay attention to these. At this time, he is only angry! He never thought that he que would be so shameless. He would even tamper with the rules of xuandou tower and send someone to deal with him! Xuanfeng Academy''s regulations on fighting among disciples are very vague. The bottom line is that no one can die or damage the potential of the disciple''s continuous cultivation. Without human life, these disciples will keep hands with each other and damage the potential of continuous cultivation. It''s very vague. What is the potential of continuous cultivation? Is this disciple''s talent for cultivation? Or his heart of advocating and pursuing martial arts? Obviously, he que grasped this point. Zhu Hao''s strongest enemy was Liu Feng before, but Liu Feng was nothing if he referred to many disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. The ninth weight of forging is a big mountain for Zhu Hao! He didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if he que did it himself today! Although the sea of blood is far away from Zhu Hao, it doesn''t mean Zhu Hao is afraid. The more powerful the enemy is, the more he can inspire Zhu Hao to become stronger! He needs more strength! At the thought of his present situation in Xuanfeng hospital, Zhu Hao is not willing to give up for a moment. Now he takes out the spirit stone and spirit jade and starts to repair his injury. After a full day, Zhu Hao managed to recover completely. Zhu Hao mobilizes the aura in his body. He only feels that his breath is more and more calm, and seems to be stronger! [Ding! The system detects that the host has obtained the qualification to break through the next level. Does it consume 400000 Lingyu to buy the seventh book of forging? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Zhu Hao a Leng, obtained the breakthrough next heavy qualification? As soon as he turns his hand over, Zhu Hao unfolds all the cyclones he condenses. Different from last night, his number of cyclones has changed from 54 to 55! "55 cyclones, can we break through this way?" Zhu Hao said to himself. As for the 400000 Lingyu, Zhu Hao now has a little savings, and there are nearly 800000 Lingyu in the mustard bracelet. He only used a small part of the Lingyu he Xu got. And in the battle with Liu Feng in Qingyang County, he won another 200000 yuan! In this way, after the exchange of Xiuwei books, there can be a small surplus. To confirm the exchange, there is a small book with seven in the system backpack. Use. In the blink of an eye, the number of cyclones in Zhu Hao rose again, from 55 to 58! In a trance, Zhu Hao heard a whisper, as if someone was whispering something in his ear. Curious, Zhu Hao listened attentively and wrote down all the words he didn''t know the source. "It''s blood opening?" After understanding the content of the whisper, Zhu Hao said something. It was not the first time that he and Xu were in trouble. This is the advantage of the realm. Although his strength has long surpassed that of the seventh heavy forging warrior, he still can''t understand the magic power of opening blood. Now he has just broken through and mastered it! When he Xu used Kaixue at the beginning, he suddenly increased his strength by nearly 1000 Jin. If Zhu Hao used it, I''m afraid the increase would be strong! In addition, Zhu Hao is confident that if he meets Gu Peng again, he will not have no fighting power like this time! As for later, Zhu Hao Mou son gradually cold down. He must let he Que and others pay the price! ¡­¡­ It was late at night, and most of the buildings outside the gate were still. But in the center, there is a brightly lit building. At this time, it is full of disciples in blue robes. These people are busy all the time, because tomorrow is the first assessment of the registered disciples, the weekly task! Some registered disciples meet the task of helping some elders and running errands for some outside disciples. However, some registered disciples need to go into the mountains alone to collect the elixir, or go to some extremely difficult place to get a stone back. This weekly task seems simple, but it can eliminate nearly 20% of registered disciples every year! The freshmen who can become the registered disciples of Xuanfeng academy are by no means mediocre, but even so, they can be eliminated by 20%, which shows that there are many ways. One by one simple operation array is displayed in the hall. One by one, the outside disciples hold the information of a registered disciple in one hand, and choose the difficulty of the task in the other hand. After a little consideration, match the two, a disciple''s weekly task will be decided. "You can work harder to reduce the difficulty of those who are free to enter." While sorting out the scattered documents, Wei Lou cheered for everyone. Soon after, Wei Lou made a list of the materials in his hands in alphabetical order and handed them to Zhu Yin. Zhu Yin walked slowly to a young man in a purple robe and said respectfully: "the weekly task has been set. Have a look, elder martial brother." He que nodded, took out the list impolitely and turned to the last part. When he saw Zhu Hao''s message, he frowned and said, "why is Zhu Hao''s task just to help elder Wu Qingfeng distribute materials?" Everyone was stunned. Was this dissatisfaction with their distribution? Zhu Yin said with a smile: "elder martial brother he, Zhu Hao entered Xuanfeng hospital without examination. According to the regulations, he can relax his demands on them." He que sneered: "it''s a good rule to say that, but if this person''s performance is brilliant, you can increase the difficulty according to your own discretion. Is that right, younger martial sister Zhu?" Zhu Yin''s smile froze on her cheek, nodded and said, "that''s right Wei Lou and others frown. They don''t sell Lingjing to Zhu Hao that night. Naturally, they are resentful to him. But this weekly task is very important, even if they want to wear shoes for Zhu Hao, they don''t dare to mess around. In case Zhu Hao fails and refuses to accept it, they don''t have backstage information! He que is a disciple of the inner gate. In their opinion, he que has lost the integrity of his elder martial brother to deal with Zhu Hao in such a way "Maybe you don''t know. In the morning, Zhu Hao solved the four fighting figures in xuandou tower with one man''s strength! It may even become a thunder shadow step! Now, do you want to make Zhu Hao more difficult? " He que said casually. What?! All the people present suspected that they had heard wrong for a moment!How to solve the problem of four head fighting dolls? Such strength It''s a bit abnormal! Most of the outer disciples in the field are in the Ninth level of forging. If they are allowed to deal with the fighting figures in the same level one-on-one, it will be a bit difficult to deal with four heads at the same time. If you deal with one end, you may be able to deal with some. If you deal with two ends, only a few people, such as Zhu Yin or Wei Lou, can do it. As for four ends, that is to seek death! But at this time, I heard that a person who had a bad temper could do something they couldn''t do. Who dares to believe it? But he que was the one who said this. The inner disciples would never use it to get addicted. As for Lei yingbu, it shocked them even more. Isn''t this thing proved to be the abolition of Dharma by a gifted disciple of the inner gate? What''s Zhu Hao doing now? If what he que said is true and wrong, since he que has already told them, does not Zhu Hao really do it? As the old disciples, if the current registered disciples perform well, sooner or later they will have to face each other, and then there will be a way to test them. Many people already have a fight in mind. "Now, is there anyone who disagrees with my decision?" He que laughs coldly, which makes a group of disciples tremble. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhu Hao woke up from his practice and frowned when he heard the noise outside. "My God, why is my task to catch a high-level cat demon''s cub?" "Sleeping trough, clean up the filth in the public toilets of the outer disciple area? Who distributed the assignment? " "Ha ha, brother, I''ll laugh for a while. I''ll tell you, my task is to help people move things!" "I''m so lucky that I''m going to accompany Neimen Wenchang to explore! That one is famous for not being afraid of death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao remembered that today is the day for registered disciples to complete their weekly tasks! Take out the identity token, inject aura, and a line of small words emerge from a tiny array. "Named disciple Zhu Hao, this week''s task: go to mount Ding to pick a magic flower. Characteristics of Moyang flower: single stem, four leaves, purple fruit, hallucinogenic pollen Zhu Hao opened his damaged disciple''s manual, and the third part was devoted to the composition of Xuanfeng Academy. Xuanfengyuan is a high-lying place surrounded by mountains. It was laid by the early founders in combination with the location of the four ancient beasts, hoping to gather the spirit of the mountains and rivers. For the convenience of distinguishing, the four mountains are named after jiayibingding. Mount D, which is due north, corresponds to the water beast among the four great beasts, and is also the most dangerous one among the four mountains! Zhu Hao opened the introduction about the mountain range, but there were only a few introductions about the huge mountain range, and the small words at the bottom made Zhu Hao Alert: if you are not a disciple, be careful to enter! Zhu Hao clenched his fists tightly. It''s impossible that the disciples who assigned the task didn''t know this. Is there another trick? [Ding! The strong need to successfully complete their weekly tasks and get extra gains with the confidence that nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den. Reward for completion: 1. Golden cultivation card (array) * 1. 2¡£ Acceleration card * 1 hour. ¡¿ ZHU haoyizheng, system task? Complete the weekly appointment and get extra benefits? This is not into the tiger''s nest, nothing tiger''s meaning? Zhu Hao wants to laugh. In the previous system task, the system gave him a silver cultivation card (array). Afterwards, he experimented with it. Only with the array, such as array source crystal, can he use this cultivation card. And this time, is it a gold training card? Zhu Hao is relieved. When the task is finished, he will collect information about the master of the array. He wants to become a master of the array! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 After fully armed, Zhu Hao kept the terrain of Mount Ding in mind, so he set out. Those people want to punish him. They just want to see him make a fool of himself. The more he does, the less he can let these people do what he wants! Those registered disciples, who were crying outside the door and complaining about their difficult task, saw Zhu Hao''s gloomy face when he went out, and subconsciously beat a spirit. "Well, Zhu Hao, what''s your mission?" Asked the registered disciple next door to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao remembers that this person, who seems to be Wang Kun, is also a test free entry, and has nothing to do with those people in he''s family. At the moment, he says: "mountain Ding, picking magic flowers." This words, dozens of people gathered in the place of instant silence down. There are always some high-risk tasks in the weekly tasks, because Xuanfeng academy has a long history, and most of these people also have some ways, so most of them know some. However, none of the tasks related to Mt. Ding can be finished, and picking magic sun flowers is undoubtedly one of the most dangerous tasks! One of the group of registered disciples who joined the class last year refused to be disciplined. As a result, he received this task. This man didn''t believe in evil and rushed into the Dinghao mountain with high-level spirit weapons. In the end, he was carried out, and since then, he has become honest At this time, even he Qian and others, it is hard to avoid some pitiful. Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to the reaction of these people, but just walked towards the mountain gate. Mount Ding is in the north of Xuanfeng courtyard. Today, Zhu Hao is almost in the south. Registered disciples can''t enter the center and north of the inner gate disciples, so he can only make a detour! Along the way, Zhu Hao saw a lot of dejected people dragging their feet to enter the mountains. I also saw a lot of high spirited disciples with all kinds of tools on their backs, who seemed to have received some extraordinary tasks. Zhu Hao all the way forward, to the end simply run up. ¡­¡­ It was not until noon that Zhu Hao arrived at Mount Ding. Standing outside the forest, a cold and humid breath came to my face, even the aura seemed to be freezing. Zhu Hao frowned. Along the way, he felt a surge of blood. He passed not only the outer gate area, but also the inner disciple area. For him, the place where the inner disciples are is just like the ocean, the ocean condensed from Qi and blood! Zhu Hao looks forward to it more and more. The more he knows his smallness, the more he wants to be strong! After last night''s transformation, Zhu Hao is eager to know how much stronger he has become. Finally, Zhu Hao stepped on the fallen leaves and entered the Dinghao mountain range. What he didn''t see was that a man in black with a mask followed him into the forest. ¡­¡­ Less than half an hour into the mountains, Zhu Hao clearly felt the horror of Mount Ding. The air here is very wet, there is even a light white fog in the distance, and the visibility is rapidly decreasing. Zhu Haoshi unfolded the power of the spirit, and he observed the movement of a hundred meters around. Squeak! Zhu Hao was alert, holding his right hand in his left hand, ready to attack. The sound of a bird flapping its wings sounded. It turned out to be a bird with blue feathers. At this time, it was flapping its wings and flying towards the distance. Zhu Hao was relieved and moved on. "There are hundreds of miles around the Dinghao mountain range, and moyanghua hates sunlight most. It can only be found in the middle." Zhu Hao thought of the introduction in the disciple''s manual, so he speculated. The deeper into the mountains, the lower the humidity and visibility, which made Zhu Hao have to be more careful. This forest is often haunted by spirit beasts. In order to better train the disciples, Xuanfeng academy did not eradicate all those extremely dangerous spirit beasts. Stab! A purple shadow suddenly flashed from Zhu Hao''s right side. In an instant, Zhu Hao''s back was soaked in cold sweat. Dodge, just stand firm, that purple virtual shadow unexpectedly rush to come again! This time, Zhu Hao saw clearly that it was a purple snake with golden stripes on its abdomen! The snake is no longer than chopsticks, but when its mouth is open and its fangs are open, Zhu Hao has the illusion of facing the medium level spirit weapon! "Purple Gold snake? It''s this thing? " Zhu Hao recognized the snake, and his heart was burning. This spirit snake is highly poisonous and aggressive. It can be of high value. It can attack poison to relieve some rare poisonous sores. Zhu Hao dodged again, only to hear a click, the snake hit a tree behind Zhu Hao with a hole the size of its head! "The head is so hard?" Zhu Hao is interested. He covers the aura with his hands and releases the power of spirit to the greatest extent. He reaches out to catch the snake.The snake struggled away from the trees. He saw Zhu Hao reach out to him, spit out the letter and bite him. Zhu Hao pulls his hand and jumps. The snake moves slower than he does at this time. "Fortunately, you are just a medium level spirit snake, otherwise I really can''t help you!" Zhu Hao takes the initiative to attack, draws out the Jingtian knife and cuts it. In this way, a person and a snake fight back and forth in no big or small place, and no one can do anything for a short time! Zhu Hao came to temper, deliberately step back, revealing a flaw. The purple spirit snake arched up and rushed to him like a catapult. It opened its mouth and bit Zhu Hao''s belly. Click! As if there was a sound of fragmentation, the purple spirit snake suddenly trembled and wanted to retreat. But Zhu Hao didn''t give him a chance. He took out a dagger and cut the spirit snake along the seven inch position. Zhu Hao patted his chest, and suddenly there was a clang sound. It was Xuantian gold armor. Although it had been dented by he Xianda before, it could still be used. Although the venomous teeth of the purple spirit snake are sharp, they are tender if they want to bite through the armor. Seeing the body of the purple spirit snake, Zhu Hao sighed: "if you beat the snake seven inches, the ancients would not deceive me!" Seal the snake into a vessel. Zhu Hao looks around and starts to look for it. The purple spirit snake lurks in the tree cave most of the time. There is a treasure in most of the places where they live. Zhu Hao wants to take a chance and see if he can find it. Sure enough, just three feet in front of Zhu Hao, there was something emitting a light purple light in a big tree hole. Carefully cut it with a dagger, and the purple particles the size of a pinkie are evenly arranged there. "Sure enough, there is zimingsha!" Zhu Hao said happily. Zimingsha is the excrement of zilingwen snake. It sounds very salty, but if you grind it into powder and sprinkle it on some miraculous drugs, it can fully stimulate the properties of miraculous drugs, especially some natural materials and local treasures! Zhu Hao impolitely takes it all and continues on the road. Roar, roar! Here, you can hear the roar of some powerful spirit beasts. It''s a warning to the spirit beasts who intend to invade their territory. Zhu Hao consciously detour, purple spirit snake he can deal with, but in case of a high-level spirit beast, it is not necessarily. At first, he was able to walk on the ground, but later, almost everywhere he went, there were bursts of animal roars. Before Zhu Hao stepped into a woodland, a green wolf came out, staring at his green eyes. He wanted to eat him! Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump. This is a high-level spirit beast! Fortunately, the spirit beast didn''t seem to want to attack him. After Zhu Hao turned around and changed his direction, he also disappeared. Zhu Hao went in another direction. As soon as the sole of his foot fell, the ground suddenly sank. A ferocious vine full of barbs came to kill him! This vine is extremely fast, which is equivalent to the eighth heavy warrior! Zhu Hao''s mind is jumping wildly. In normal times, Zhu Hao needs the power of golden boots to escape. But after training with fighting figures, the soles of his feet move back and rotate, and his aura sinks. With a little touch, Zhu Hao will escape. Boom! The place where he stood before collapsed suddenly, and a ferocious plant with five vines and barbs appeared. "What is this?" Zhu Hao felt the crisis, this is a plant equivalent to a high-level spirit beast. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The five vines are just like the five arms of the most spiritual animals. They all draw towards Zhu Hao. Click! While Zhu Hao dodged, the vines touched the hard trees, but the latter was like tofu, and was forcibly cut by the vines! A vine has already killed him. Zhu Hao jumps forward and Jingtian Dao is horizontal in front of him, trying to alleviate the impact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Dang! Zhu Hao seems to have been hit by a big stone. His hands are extremely numb. Jingtian Dao takes off and inserts it on the ground. He flies out and breaks a big tree before he stops! Zhu Hao gets up and is always on guard against the vine''s attack again. The five vines crossed each other, as if the rhizome was fixed, the length of extension reached the limit, and they could only open their teeth and claws in situ. Zhu Hao wants to take the sword back to heaven, but he finds that one of the vines actually curls the knife and rotates as he recycles it. The remaining four vines also joined the rotation. Only a click sound was heard. With the falling of metal fragments, the long knife was crushed! Zhu Hao broke out in a cold sweat. Even the medium level spirit weapon could be broken. What about him? Isn''t there no bones? At the thought of this, Zhu Hao didn''t want to delay here any longer. He got up in a hurry and chose to shuttle forward in the tree! Hoo Hoo Hoo! In mountain Ding, Zhu Hao is shuttling through the forest. From time to time, there were roars on the ground. Every time the roar became heavy, the figure changed its direction. After a long time, it adjusted its direction again. Although it was safe to choose to shuttle on the tree, Zhu Hao was hunted by four different kinds of spirit beasts in less than an hour. Or snakes, or birds, or plants with self-consciousness During this period, a group of fist sized insects chased him for tens of miles! Zhu Hao has a lingering fear. Although his spirit is powerful, he can feel the spirit beast tens of feet away, which saves him a lot of trouble. But for some high-level spirit beasts, the distance is just a few breaths! Maybe it''s because this is Xuanfeng courtyard, so the spirit beasts living here subconsciously accept the existence of the warrior. If they were in the primeval forest, I''m afraid Zhu Hao would have been killed by a group of high-level spirit beasts! Zhu Hao estimated the distance he was going forward, and figured that he could reach the center of the forest in less than an hour. A little relieved, is ready to rest in a treetop for a moment, the spirit of the sense of danger! Zhu Hao''s whole body muscles suddenly tense up, there is an extremely sharp breath is fast approaching! Hum! Almost at the same time, the air around Zhu Hao seemed to vibrate, as if thousands of needles were pricking his head at the same time! Sonic attack! Zhu Hao released the power of the spirit in an instant, and reluctantly resisted the tingling feeling. A blue shadow was fast approaching, and the breath was fierce! Subconsciously turn over, forcibly move the body to a big tree behind. With a click, the branch with Zhu Hao''s waist was broken by the blue shadow! It''s all done in a few breaths. Zhu Hao regained consciousness, but before he made the next move, the big tree he was standing on was shaking! Zhu Hao moves again and jumps to another big tree. There was a cry. The sharp sound pricked Zhu Hao''s eardrum. As his wings vibrated, there was another click. Until then, Zhu Hao could see clearly that the blue shadow was actually a blue eagle. The eagle is two feet long, and its wings are even four feet long! It is covered with blue feathers and twinkles like iron. It is very powerful. It is a high-level spirit beast! "Green feather eagle?" Zhu Hao''s mouth pulled, this kind of spirit beast is extremely difficult to provoke, can be said to be one of the forest overlord! At this time, a pair of green feather Eagles staring at Zhu Hao, constantly flapping their wings, a pair of trying to fight with Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao''s eyes moved up. When he saw a place like a bird''s nest at the top of the tree where he had been resting before, he finally understood why. The green feather eagle thought he was going to dig out the nest, so he came to fight with himself! "Well, Lord qingyuying, I''m just passing by. Just now I''m just resting there. I don''t mean to offend you. I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now." Zhu Hao, with a hard smile, dodged and went deeper into the forest. Green feather Eagle hates others to intrude into its territory, but Zhu Hao not only intruded in by mistake, but also settled in his nest by mistake. Is this a coincidence? Of course, it''s a coincidence, but people don''t think so! Sure enough, the green feathered eagle''s shrill cry was as sharp as a stone. It vibrated its wings and rushed to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao''s feet are covered with gold grain boots to bring his own speed into full play. In the circulation of aura, he is like a fast-moving light shuttling through the forest. But the speed of the green feather eagle is even more terrifying. As soon as it flapped its wings, it flew over the whole forest. Under the reflection of the sun, the eagle''s shadow just like a shadow shrouded Zhu Hao. And when the green feather Eagle dive down, it''s like a blue meteor is about to hit the ground, and the air waves carried by it will blow some small trees around.Zhu Hao only felt that there was a strong wind coming behind him, and his pace was affected. Under the impact of the green feather eagle, the trees of more than ten feet looked like paper paste. The branches were flying, and the debris was flying. They were like flying knives, and they were all around. Zhu Hao changed direction again, accelerated his own speed, and barely avoided the bombardment. The green feathered eagle is not afraid of the dense forest. With its wings open and close, the branches of large trees are cut off. Some soft little trees are blown around. As for the big trees, some of them are even cut off! No matter how fast he moves forward, the green feather eagle can always appear in his spirit perception again after a few breaths! Roar! A roar came, and it turned out to be a gorgeous tiger. With a roar, many leaves fell down. It turned out that Zhu Hao made a mistake and ran into the territory of a high-level spirit beast, and the green feather eagle was furious here, destroying many trees in its territory. The tiger roared. Xu didn''t see Zhu Hao. He went straight up to the green feather eagle and tried his best to fight it! Zhu Hao''s speed soared again, and he got into a high bush. The earth suddenly vibrated. A large area of trees fell down in the forest, and the earth and stone collapsed and flew. Two spirit beasts fought to one place. Zhu Hao''s heart was still palpitating, but driven by curiosity, he got up and stood on a tree dozens of feet long, looking forward. The tiger was also a high-level spirit beast. It was five feet long and had two teeth on its upper jaw. "Wocao, is it a saber toothed tiger?" Zhu Hao could not keep calm any more when he saw the tusk like teeth. According to the disciple''s manual, the saber toothed tiger still has a trace of the blood of the beast. If it is inspired, it will have an unlimited future. What''s more, these two spirit beasts are one of the dangers recorded in the disciple''s manual. Ordinary disciples may not see them once in Xuanfeng Academy for several years, but today they are all seen by Zhu Hao! The green feather Eagle flapped its wings and flew upward, but one of its claws was bitten, and a sharp cry came out. Zhu Hao could see clearly that when the saber toothed tiger bit it down, there was a splash of sparks! It''s like two iron giants fighting each other! Green feather eagle wings sweep down, let the tiger''s head down color. The sword teeth and tiger claws were raised, as if they were powerful. After a burst of sparks, they even beat the eagle out! The green feather Eagle flutters its wings, and swoops down like a blue meteor. The tiger''s eyes were round, and the black stripes on his body were shining at this time. What''s more terrifying is that the tiger''s mouth spat out a symbol, which was expanded in the wind and turned into a shield! "Is this the power of blood?" Zhu Hao suddenly became envious. It''s a terrible symbol. It''s just a symbol of blood. It''s a symbol of awakening. Boom! The two collided and burst out like a blazing blade, cutting off a large area of trees! Zhu Hao avoided ahead of time. Just as he was lucky that he was not caught in time, it seemed that an earthquake had happened in this area, and hundreds of kilograms of earth and rock were flying around. It was extremely shocking! As soon as Zhu Hao left, a big stone with a weight of 100 kg smashed a big hole in the place where he stood. Instead of breaking through the saber toothed tiger''s Rune shield, the green feather eagle was shaken away by an extremely powerful force. The whole forest began to be lively, which awakened many high-level spirit beasts falling into deep sleep. But the green feather eagle is fearless. It is one of the powerful spirit beasts in this forest. It is stronger than the saber toothed tiger in fighting. As long as it doesn''t go deep into that boundary, it can go everywhere! But at this time, his primary goal is not to fight with the saber toothed tiger, but to pursue and kill Zhu Hao! After a cry, the green feather Eagle flapped its wings and went after the place where Zhu Hao disappeared. The saber toothed tiger saw the green feather Eagle leave, but he was unwilling to roar twice, the latter was too fast, it couldn''t catch up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Before long, the green feather eagle that frightened Zhu Hao rushed over again. Even this time, it was faster! A towering tree jumped from Zhu Hao and was knocked down by the green feather eagle. It took less than ten breaths! After a long time, even Zhu Hao forgot how far the green feather Eagle chased him. Hum! The air vibrated again. Zhu Hao tried his best to stop the attack, but he was still a little late. The brain fell into a moment of chaos. When his mind recovered again, a wind came from behind Zhu Hao. This is the first time that he is so close to the green feather eagle. He can see clearly that there are still barbs on the blue feather like steel! If he is hit, he will die! "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao roars. Boom! Like thunder on the ground, Zhu Hao''s legs are full of thunder, and the thunder arc is splashing everywhere, and his momentum is extremely terrible. When the green feather Eagle chased Zhu Hao, he had already opened up his wisdom and treated Zhu Hao with a scornful attitude. But at this time, his cold eyes were a little more surprised. In less than two breaths, he could bump into Zhu Hao. As an ordinary person, he could only wait to die, but Zhu Hao moved his body more than ten feet away in an instant! Zhu Hao was surprised to see that the place where he was standing had been trampled out of a dark pit. Then he moved and continued to go deep. The green feather Eagle flapped its wings and continued to chase Zhu Hao after a sharp cry. After one person and one eagle left here, a figure with a mask came out from the dark. He put away his right hand array and walked quickly to the pit. He put out his thin finger and gently poked at the ground. Although there was thunder on the ground from time to time, the man didn''t seem to care. For a long time, the man looked up at Zhu Hao''s distant direction and murmured: "Lao Ning, it seems that you''ve really found a good seedling. I''m afraid those people can''t cover up his edge any more..." Zhu Hao doesn''t know the existence of this man. Now he is thinking about how to get rid of the pursuit of the green feather Eagle! Nine days thunder shadow body is fast, but this body method consumes too much Reiki. Zhu Hao throws the green feather Eagle away for a distance, and then relies on his own speed to see that the green feather eagle is about to catch up, so he uses his body power. For no reason, there was a large white fog ahead. Long time running makes Zhu Hao warm all over, but when he sees the white fog, he has a kind of cold feeling. This feeling does not come from the outside, but from the spirit. Danger! Zhu Hao subconsciously slows down, turns around and finds that the green feather eagle is perched on a big tree. He hesitates to look at this side and doesn''t seem to have the intention to keep close. "Where on earth is this? Even the green feather Eagle doesn''t want to come near? " Zhu Hao frowned. Recalling the information recorded in the disciple''s Handbook, Zhu Hao understood something. The green feather eagle can really count the existence of the upper fourth mountain range, but it was before it really reached the center of the fourth mountain range! Seeing the white fog, and looking at the silent and terrible forest nearby, Zhu Hao seemed to understand. This white fog is the boundary, and further, it is the real central area! Although it''s dangerous, Zhu Hao must enter the central area. Thinking of all the things he was chased just now, Zhu Hao hums coldly and hooks his fingers at the green feather eagle. The green feather Eagle flapped its wings and circled, looking at Zhu Hao coldly, ready to dive at any time. Zhu Hao scornfully made a cut throat movement, this just flashed into the fog. With a long cry of the green feather eagle, leaves fell from many trees around, but it seemed to feel something and ran away from here in a hurry. ¡­¡­ The inner door of Xuanfeng courtyard, in a hall -- "calculate the time, if the boy is still alive, now he should be in the center of Dinghao mountain?" Asked a young man in purple. He que Gong said: "yes, but I don''t think this boy can come back." "Remember, I don''t want you to think that I only want the truth. If this person lives, he will be in great trouble in the future. Do you know what I mean?" The young man''s voice cooled a lot. "Yes, I''ll check it now." He que even busy road. If there are outside disciples here, it may be inconceivable. Who is he que, the one who instigated them, who is so humble in front of this young man? He que looked up and saw that although he looked ordinary, he was full of blood. He was just like a beast. He was awed and unwilling! He is the best of the he family in Qingyang County. His name is he min. he is younger than he que. But Xiuwei threw him out a few blocks. "Forget it, you are not strong enough to enter mount Ding. And as far as we know, the leader of Baibao Pavilion in Qingfeng city also went out from Xuanfeng courtyard. I''m afraid this man will do something here." He Min said again."Yes." He que quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at he min. He Min light smile, way: "I know you are not reconciled." He que broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. Just now He Min just looked up. Was his idea captured by the latter? Before he could make a sound, He Min said again, "but you don''t have to worry. After a while, my elder brother will come back from the outside. I heard that I will visit qianhuodong this time. There are many miraculous medicines. I think I can always find some rare treasures to treat your blood sea." He que was slightly stunned, and his eyes were a little red. Although he was in a sea of blood, he was in a hurry to make a breakthrough, which led to the damage of the sea of blood. Therefore, although the sea of blood condensed and formed, it almost became the weakest sea of blood. Because of this, many disciples of the inner gate often see him with strange eyes, which is why he likes to walk around the outer gate. He once asked many inner door elders, but they didn''t know what to do about it. Only one elder mentioned that qianhuo cave, which may be rich in miracles, might have a solution. But xuanfengyuan was far away from qianhuodong, and the relationship between the two sects was not friendly. It was not the place he could go if he wanted to. He que even thought he was like this for a time, but now he Jinpeng and others will visit qianhuodong and even ask for medicine for him. How can he not touch his heart? "Old man, what are you crying for? Besides, elder brother is just asking for you. If you really have this kind of medicine, you can only rely on yourself to get the estimate. You should do what you should do now." He Min waved his hand and said with a smile. "Yes, I''m going." He que nodded heavily, looked at He Min gratefully, turned and left here. He Min felt his chin and looked a little strange. He said to himself: "is this the feeling of kindness? What''s the sense of achievement? " ¡­¡­ As the white fog grew thicker and thicker, Zhu Hao could not even see clearly what was going on around him. Even if it is the power of spirit, the effectiveness of exploring the way here is also discounted. Zhu Hao slows down his pace again, but he feels empty when he habitually wants to touch the Jingtian Dao of mustard bracelet! "Damn it Zhu Hao remembered that Jingtian Dao had been twisted to pieces by the unknown vine. Finally, he took out a high-level black iron sword, which was the spirit weapon he got from he Xu and the only thing he could hold now. Zhu Hao holds the sword and moves forward step by step. There was more and more silence around, and he could even hear the sound of his feet stepping on the dead leaves. It seems that the roar of the forbidden animals has disappeared completely. After a stick of incense, a little purple particles appeared on the ground around. Zhu Hao bent down and observed carefully, and found that there were tiny ice crystals around these purple particles! "Is this the pollen of Moyang flower?" Zhu Hao gets excited. Zhu Hao along the direction of pollen, the more forward, the more purple particles on the ground, the lower the temperature! Finally, Zhu Hao stops. He sees Moyang flower. The place where he was standing had been paved with purple particles into a purple sea. In the middle is a purple flower, single stem, four leaves, leaves in the middle holding a purple fruit with grain. Zhu Hao didn''t step forward immediately. His eyes turned to other places, but he saw an incredible scene. On a protruding ground, there is an egg about a foot in size. In the middle of the egg, there is a purple object inlaid like jade. There are many fine lines around the object, like some kind of writing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 For a moment, Zhu Hao was stunned. How can there be an egg in such a place? Is it a spirit beast in the middle? No, the land around seems flat and full of purple ice crystals. It''s not like there are spirit beasts living here. Boom! All of a sudden, Zhu Hao felt that the place was shaking. Zhu Hao instinctively wants to jump away, but finds that his body seems to be fixed, and he can''t move! Hurry to look around, but found that here has changed greatly, the egg disappeared, replaced by a constantly rotating vortex. The ground began to sag, and the trees collapsed, leaning towards where he was, like an indescribable force lifting the ground and toppling in the whirlpool! What is this? Zhu Hao is stunned and runs his aura crazily. He wants to break the shackles of that power and escape from it. A breathtaking pressure overflows from the whirlpool. It''s like a normal person seeing a mountain rise from the ground with his own eyes! Two tiny tips emerge from the whirlpool, which are actually two backward horns! It''s a spirit beast! A head with two blood red eyes and two sharp horns on his forehead emerged from the whirlpool and was staring at Zhu Hao coldly. Zhu Hao was completely stunned when the whole body of the spirit beast emerged. The spirit beast is more than ten feet long. Its whole body is cyan. Its belly is covered with white hair. It has a pair of wings on its back. It has a long tail. If there is a flame in the flow, there is light on the sharp corners of its head, and there is a sense of tyranny all over its body. In front of it, Zhu Hao is like a fallen leaf in the ocean, and will disappear at any time! This spirit beast is so terrible that Zhu Hao can''t even feel its concrete state! The spirit beast opened its mouth, and the whirlpool emerged, sending out a very strong suction, as if it could devour everything. Big trees are uprooted, a large number of earth and stone everywhere, will be absorbed by this vortex! Zhu Hao only felt that his spirit would be absorbed. The aura in the body seems to be out of control. It overflows from all parts of the body and rushes towards the spirit beast crazily! Zhu Hao looked around in a panic. His eyes were fixed on the right side. There was a little purple flower swaying in the wind. Moyang flower! Zhu Hao suddenly remembered about the introduction of Moyang flower, pollen can be illusory! Is everything an illusion now? No, there can''t be such a terrible spirit beast in Xuanfeng courtyard. It must be an illusion! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao stares at the blood red eyes of the spirit beast, rebukes lightly, and stabs forward with his sword. Even Zhu Hao felt that his body was gradually out of control. But at the moment when the sword and the spirit beast came into contact, everything was calm. The suction disappeared, the spirit beast disappeared, and even the destroyed forests Zhu Hao "saw" remained the same. Zhu Hao looks at the long sword in his hand. He can''t help but be stunned. The edge of the long sword impressively stabs the fruit of Moyang flower. "Is it the devil that makes everything?" Zhu Hao got up, but when he noticed the abnormality in his body, he broke out in a cold sweat. In the hallucination, Zhu Hao was sucked away by the unknown spirit beast. He thought it was just a hallucination, but now in his body, the power and aura of the spirit really lost part! Zhu Hao doesn''t even dare to think that if he can''t find the problem and continues to be devoured by Moyang flower, will he really die? His hands were still shaking. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhu Hao was stunned. The egg was still there. Zhu Hao crept forward, using the power of spirit and aura to explore, but it seemed that there was something forbidden around the egg, and he took the initiative to isolate his exploration! Gently to touch, but found that the egg is not as imagined, there is no protection. Zhu Hao''s heart moved. He took out a cloth bag and carefully placed the egg in the storage chain. Then he left. When Zhu Hao returned to the outer door of Xuanfeng courtyard, it was already the morning of the next day. Along the way, he met a lot of people who were full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, and also some people who were not interested in life. Back to the place where the registered disciples lived, few people were here, even a few passers-by were in a hurry. As soon as Zhu Hao entered the room, a prompt sound came from the system: [Ding! Complete the task, congratulations to the host: 1. Golden cultivation card (array) * 1. 2¡£ Acceleration card * 1 hour. ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at the system backpack and saw that there were two more things in it. Although the array is very important to him, he still has more things to solve.Sitting cross legged in a small room, Zhu Hao takes out the magic flower. Every week the task is limited to five days to complete, his speed is relatively fast, now is the next day to complete the task. Zhu Hao decided to give full play to the value of this thing before he turned it in. Zhu Hao finds a small porcelain vase from the mustard bracelet, gently puts the bottle mouth under the fruit of Moyang flower, gently shakes it, and the little purple particles fall into the bottle. It''s a good thing. Thousands of defenses almost hit his path. If it''s used properly, won''t it be able to achieve miraculous effect? After collecting the pollen, Zhu Hao takes out the egg carefully. All the way, he speculated what the egg might be, but he couldn''t come to any conclusion. He gently poked the purple object with his finger. The texture was very good, giving Zhu Hao a natural feeling. "What kind of fierce spirit animal laid eggs?" Zhu Hao is guessing. The four mountains around xuanfengyuan have their own characteristics. Although mountain Ding is the most dangerous, it has the most opportunities. And the task distributed to him by the system is to pick the magic sun flower and get extra harvest. Now it seems that this egg is his extra harvest! Open the system and send the egg into it. Zhu Hao wants to see what will happen if he cultivates it. [Ding! This cultivation of spirit beast needs to consume 1 spirit beast cultivation card. Do you want to continue? ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. Is he really a spirit beast? Yes. Just as Zhu Hao was ready to wait for the completion of the training for a long time, a clear "Ding" brought Zhu Hao back to reality. [Ding! Training failed, this training ended! ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned for a moment. Failed in training? What''s going on here? Zhu Hao''s attention was attracted by a line of small characters on the navigation bar of the system. [due to the low identity of the host culturist, it is impossible to cultivate high-level culture, please upgrade the identity of the culturist first! ¡¿ ZHU Hao asked subconsciously, "how can I upgrade my status as a trainer?" Before that, he had never failed to cultivate things. At most, he was distressed to spend some Lingyu or something. Even every time he saw the rookie trainer identity on the system interface, he subconsciously ignored it. But now, the cost of a training card also failed, which can explain the problem! [Ding! Congratulations on the mission! Task: to develop a sub occupation besides warrior. Task reward: upgrade the qualification of trainers. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned for a moment to develop a vice occupation besides martial arts? It''s not a reward to upgrade the status, but a reward to upgrade the status? At that moment, Zhu Hao had a bad premonition that he was going bankrupt! "Can you tell me in advance what I need to exchange for this upgrade qualification so that I can prepare in advance?" Zhu Hao asks tentatively. Quiet. The system did not answer his question. Zhu Hao reluctantly put the egg back in the mustard bracelet and gave up the idea of cultivating the egg for the time being. There are still three days left to finish the task every week, but Zhu Hao doesn''t plan to prepare for the vice occupation now. Four days later, there will be a great event about the future of registered disciples - Muling! As far as he knows, all previous registered disciples who have experienced Mu Ling will have great growth in both strength and aura! What Zhu Hao wants to do now is to improve his own state to the top! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Three days passed in the blink of an eye. For ordinary people, three days is just three days. For some strong warriors, three days may be an epiphany or a small closure. However, for many registered disciples of Xuanfeng academy, these three days are as long as three years! Early in the morning, the law enforcement office of the disciples gathered a lot of people. This time, there are tens of thousands of registered disciples, and so many of them have to submit their weekly tasks by this evening, which shows the high mood of the people. "Excuse me, I''ve been queuing here for an hour. Let me go first!" "Who are you? I started guarding here last night. What''s your hurry?" "Bullshit, you cut in line. I didn''t see you just now!" "Food can be eaten indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense. You said I cut in line. What''s the evidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of quarrel happened all the time in this huge courtyard. The disciples of the law enforcement department could not bear it and broke out immediately. Several disciples of the blood sea released their strong breath, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, sweeping towards the chaotic square. The square, which used to be like a vegetable market, was suddenly silent. "But we are more anxious than you! Be quiet. It''s good for everyone. Otherwise, I don''t mind picking out a few spearheads to build up power! " The head of the disciple of the law enforcement department said something. When he spoke, the air around him even vibrated! This man has star eyebrows and sword eyes. His nose is very high and his eyes are deep. The most striking thing is that he has a long sword on his back. It''s a spirit weapon! "It''s elder martial brother Meng canglan from outside!" "It is said that elder martial brother Meng''s sword is called seven stars. It is made of seven different materials collected by elder martial brother Meng. Is it true or false?" "Of course, it''s true. It''s a rare artifact among the disciples! With this sword, elder martial brother Meng has achieved great fame outside the gate! " "More than that, it''s said that elder martial brother Meng has been able to enter the inner gate for a long time. Some time ago, he condensed the 95th cyclone. The reason why he suppressed the realm was that he wanted to open up a higher quality sea of blood when he entered the sea of blood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many registered disciples murmured, and their words were full of worship. Meng canglan see people gradually quiet down, a wave of hands, motioned to the next batch of registered disciples to verify the completion of the task. Soon, the huge square was divided into two parts. Some of them are full of joy. They have completed their weekly tasks and obtained the preliminary qualification to stay. As for the others, they look depressed and even cry. There is a lot of luck in this weekly task. Some people may have good talent, but the weekly task is too harsh, and they can only fail in the end. This made the disciples who turned in the task more and more uneasy. "What''s the matter? I''m just helping a stall to see its position. How can it not meet the requirements? " A confident disciple finished verifying his identity. When he saw three words of disqualification, he immediately lost his control. A disciple of the law enforcement department gave him a cold glance, pointed to the data displayed on the operation array and said: "look at the booth, do you think everything will be all right? If you help the elder martial brother to watch the stall for five days, his income will be reduced by at least half. According to some disciples, you are wandering around for two days in five days, right When the registered disciple heard this, he was dumbfounded and couldn''t speak for a long time. What the law enforcement disciple said is true, he can''t refute it! "Next!" Meng canglan, who heard the movement, came to the front and said coldly. The disciples who were waiting to hand in the task came forward, and the crowd immediately submerged the unqualified disciples. As time goes by, more and more students are standing in the unqualified area. More than half a day later, more than 1000 people have gathered here. There is still a certain gap between these 1000 people and 20% of the total number of registered disciples. In the evening, the number of people coming has become more and more sparse. But at this time intermittent people, very few task failure. Some people who have completed the task but are not willing to leave for a short time gradually find out the way by comparing with those disciples. "You see, the man who finished the task seems to be the pride of Huojun!" "What''s that, see that man who''s at least seven feet tall? The youngest son of the princess of Beihuang county is very gifted. He is known as a rare wizard in Beihuang County in a thousand years! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, it seems that these people you are talking about are all the strong ones in Xiaotian list!" Finally, one of the disciples said a noun that most people had never heard of. "This fellow, what''s xiaotianbang?" A registered disciple asked curiously. "Well, as a registered disciple, you don''t even know this? It shouldn''t be. " The registered disciple who said "xiaotianbang" began to arouse his appetite.A passing disciple Leng hummed, "is it fun to play tricks? Beware of being hit by the window at night "Well, you can let me go. This little tianbang is a list made by many registered disciples who like to collect information according to their strength. Of course, most of them are divided according to the realm." The disciple said truthfully. All of a sudden. According to them, there is a list of the outer disciples, while the inner disciples have a list of the earth. The heaven list is the existence of the core disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. The list of registered disciples is called xiaotianbang, which makes many disciples curious for a while. "Can you tell us the difference between the top 1000 and the top 500 There are people who are good at strange things. Everyone around nodded and showed interest. "As long as 67 cyclones are created, they will be in the top 1000 of xiaotianbang, and Ah, you see, Liu Jian has created 70 cyclones, and his ranking seems to be 498! " The disciple was worried that there was no metaphor, but when he looked around, his eyes lit up and he pointed to a rather burly young man. The crowd followed his vision and saw that the boy''s pace was steady and swift, quickly handed over the task, and then stood on the side of completing the task. But soon, everyone''s attention shifted and began to think about what the boy said. If 67 cyclones are opened up, they can enter the top 1000, and if 70 cyclones are opened up, they will be around 500. How strong are these? Many people can''t help feeling a chill when they roughly estimate their own ranking according to their own characteristics. ¡­¡­ He Rui, standing in a corner of the square, yawned in boredom and complained a little: "otherwise, let''s go. Although Zhu Hao is a little better than us, how can he go to mount D? It''s a place where the outside disciples dare not easily set foot in! " He Qian waved his hand, reached out and touched the tear mole in the corner of his eye, and said: "live to see people, die to see corpses, you forget what the adult said?" When he Rui heard the words of the adult, he suddenly excited himself and stared at the entrance. But after a while, he regained his idleness and said in a low voice: "I still think Zhu Hao will die in Mount D. in that case, are we waiting for ghosts here?" He Qian frowned and was about to answer when he suddenly looked at the edge of the square. He was slightly stunned and said in a deep voice: "look, the ghost is coming." A thin young man in a registered disciple''s white robe entered the square. The moment the boy stepped into the square, many people''s eyes gathered on him. It''s Zhu Hao. The originally noisy square suddenly quieted down. At this moment, even those who don''t know Zhu Hao see something wrong. "Who is this man?" Someone whispered. "You don''t know him? On the night of entering the sect, I had a conflict with two senior brothers who forged the ninth body. In the Sutra Pavilion, I chose Lei yingbu despite the elder''s dissuasion. Every week, I received a task from the niuren who picked the magic flowers in the Dinghao mountain range! " A "insider" hums coldly. Many people smack their tongue. One of these three things is enough to be famous in the whole registered disciple area, but Zhu Hao did all of them? In their opinion, Zhu Hao''s best destination is to be sent back to his birthplace after his weekly mission failure! Zhu Hao turns a blind eye to the strange sight of the crowd. He just walks to the front desk of the law enforcement department, presents his identity token and says, "Hello, I''m here to hand in the task." The outer disciple mechanically took Zhu Hao''s token, verified it, and said: "what''s the picking?" Zhu Hao handed a small wooden box. This move fell into the eyes of the public, and those who knew the situation were not calm for a moment. Especially he Qian, He Rui and others. What is Zhu Hao''s weekly task? Mountain Ding picking magic sun flower! Now I take out a small wooden box. Is this the completion of the task? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible! As we all know, whenever there is a task related to mount Ding, it is a matter of certainty that the disciples who receive the task will be eliminated! On the square, people stare at the small wooden box handed by Zhu Hao without blinking, waiting for the scene of the acceptance of the disciples of the law enforcement department. The disciple took away the small wooden box as usual, frowned slightly and opened it. Meng canglan came out from the inside. Just because it was suddenly quiet and strange outside, she caught a glimpse of the little wooden box in the disciple''s hand. The disciple of the law enforcement department was stunned. Then he reacted and looked at Zhu Hao again. Then he looked at Zhu Hao''s task displayed on the array. The atmosphere was terrifying. Because Zhu Hao was standing in front of the array, the crowd couldn''t see what was in the wooden box. The hands of the disciples of the law enforcement department are shaking. He has a single stem, four leaves and purple fruit. Although the fruit is very shriveled and most of the pollen has been taken away, he won''t admit it wrong. It''s Moyang flower! Meng canglan came forward, carefully took the magic Yang flower, eyes full of shock. It has been two years since he came to Xuanfeng courtyard. This is the first time that he has seen Moyang flower. Every year, he sends people to search for the flowers. Even as far as he knows, in recent decades, the top management has specially selected some talented and powerful people to complete this task. But all of them failed. And Zhu Hao, the seventh strength of forging, succeeded! What''s the concept? "Elder martial brother, what''s my task?" Zhu Hao asked. Everyone in the square held their breath. They naturally noticed Meng canglan''s look, but they couldn''t believe Zhu Hao could finish this task! Meng canglan was silent for a while, and then said: "the task has been completed very well. This is really the Moyang flower. If you pick the Moyang flower by your own strength, then your strength is enough to reach the top 100 of this class of registered disciples!" Meng canglan''s voice is not very loud, but the hearing of martial arts practitioners is very sensitive. In addition, the middle of the field is quiet, so they listen very clearly. Zhu Hao has finished the task? Are you kidding? He Qian and others only felt a burst of brain roar, how also can''t believe this is true. At first they thought Zhu Hao didn''t dare to go to mount Ding, but the latter did. They thought Zhu Hao couldn''t come back after he went to the Dinghao mountain. As a result, the latter not only came back intact, but also picked the magic sun flower! In particular, Meng canglan said that he could live in the top 100 of the registered disciples by picking the magic flowers? He Qian''s hands are shaking. Now he has opened up 66 cyclones, about a little more than a thousand. But Zhu Hao has pulled him to the point where he can only look up? No, there must be something wrong with it! For a moment, people were wondering if there was any trick in it. Zhu Hao is very calm, thanks Meng canglan, with identity token ready to go back. In order to spend more time practicing, Zhu Hao chose to come in the evening when there were few people. Now it seems that his choice is right. Just as he passed in front of a burly boy, the latter reached out to stop him, Liu Jian. "What can I do for you?" Zhu Hao frowned slightly. "My name is Liu Jian. I''m 498 in Xiaotian list. I want to challenge you!" Liu Jian said his purpose directly. When he was a child, Zhu Hao should not be surprised to hear that. Because of what elder martial brother Meng canglan said just now? Zhu Hao doesn''t mind if it''s an ordinary duel, but tomorrow is mu Ling. Zhu Hao doesn''t want to start today, but says: "another day, it''s not convenient to fight today." Liu Jian stepped forward and stopped Zhu Hao like a beast: "are you looking down on me? inconvenient? What''s wrong with the old man? Come and fight me Seeing this scene, many registered disciples look strange. Is it too obvious to find fault? "No time. You''d better find someone else." Zhu Hao''s face sank and his voice became cold. Liu Jian, who had to fight Zhu Hao, hummed coldly, "one move will do!" That said, all 70 cyclones of our own will be shown, and we will bombard with our hands raised. Zhu Hao stepped back and didn''t want to fight him. Whoosh! I saw a silver light flickering from the high platform. In the blink of an eye, they were in the middle of each other. They just raised their hands! Bang! A stuffy hum came out. Liu Jian, who was ready to fight a moment ago, seemed to be hit by a beast and flew for several feet. He fell to the ground and raised a piece of dust.The whole audience was shocked. The man who made the move was Meng canglan! Zhu Hao''s heart is full of shock. He doesn''t know the details of Meng canglan, but just now when this man took out his hand, a sharp breath burst out around him, stinging his skin. That''s sword Qi! Although he didn''t fight, Zhu Hao understood that Meng canglan and Gu Pengna were different. If Meng canglan was fighting with him that day, he might not even have the chance to fight back! "As I said, I don''t mind picking a few spears to build a prestige." Meng canglan''s voice is insipid, but after the hand just now, no one will doubt the truth of his words. Liu Jian''s mouth is full of blood. He looks at Meng canglan with hatred. His fists are tight. Many registered disciples have to worry. If Liu Jian confronts Meng canglan here, the latter can give him a name of interfering with law enforcement. It''s light to drive him out of Xuanfeng Academy. "If you don''t agree with me, you can challenge me at any time. But one thing I want to tell you is that private fighting is forbidden in Xuanfeng courtyard. If you want to fight with people, you can either go to xuandou tower or go to the martial arts arena." Meng canglan didn''t seem to be angry, so he said. Liu Jian''s eyes shifted. He took a look at Zhu Hao and then turned to leave. At this time, fewer and fewer disciples turned in their weekly tasks, and the activity gradually came to an end, and many of them lost their different thoughts. Although I didn''t see Liu Jian and Zhu Hao fight, it''s just that Zhu Hao has finished the collection of Moyang flowers, so there are too many melons to eat! What''s more, there is Meng canglan''s hand to Liu Jian! "Thank you for your help." Zhu Hao said gratefully. "Don''t thank me. If it were someone else, I would do the same." Meng canglan waved her hand, looked at Zhu Hao, turned around and was ready to walk towards the front desk of the law enforcement department. "Wait a minute, elder martial brother Meng. I have one more thing to ask." Zhu Hao catches a glimpse of the sword behind Meng canglan. His heart moves and he shouts Meng canglan. "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." "If elder martial brother has time, I hope to discuss Kendo with him." Zhu Hao said seriously. "Oh? Younger martial brother, do you know sword Now, it''s Meng canglan''s turn to be curious. "I don''t understand. It''s just that if I can master it, it can''t be better." Zhu Hao said truthfully. Meng canglan''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of disappointment, but the emotion was quickly covered up. He took out something from the mustard bracelet and said: "I got this sword manual by chance a few years ago. It''s all because of it. Maybe I met a bottleneck. No matter how I understand it now, I can''t get anything. I''ll give it to my younger martial brother." Zhu Hao was stunned and looked at the big piece of stone in front of him. If Meng canglan''s words were true, it would be equivalent to Meng canglan''s fortune. Would you give it to him like this? Seeing Zhu Hao''s concerns, Meng canglan put the stone slab in Zhu Hao''s hand and said with a smile: "keep it. If you meet the right person again, you can continue to pass it on. The world of swordsman is the purest." When Zhu Hao comes back, Meng canglan''s figure has been hidden in the law enforcement department. ¡­¡­ At night, Zhu Hao sat on the bluestone with his knees crossed. The stone was put aside, and the slate was held tightly by him. He tried to inject aura into it, but the stone slab seemed to be the most common stone, and it didn''t respond. Zhu Hao turns to use the spirit, but when his spirit is finished, he can''t help but be stunned. Zhu Hao went out of the window and released his spirit. Even though it was dark now, he could still see clearly from thirty feet away! "Is this the perfection of the spirit?" Zhu Hao was completely stunned when he found out what the situation was. The so-called perfection of spirit and soul is the situation when the master of array cultivates the spirit and soul in the current state of perfection. But soon, Zhu Hao found something wrong. What he had seen before was that the first level of the soul was perfect, and he could only feel ten feet at most. But Zhu Hao, the range of spirit perception has reached 30 Zhang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 What''s going on? Zhu Hao was very puzzled and called out the cyclones. When he saw the number of cyclones clearly, he was stunned again. During these three days of cultivation, Zhu Hao clearly remembers that he created three cyclones, which increased from 58 to 61. When he went out in the evening, he made a special confirmation. But just a moment ago, his number of cyclones increased by three again, from 61 to 64! "Is that the good of the spirit? It seems that the spirit is not simple. " Zhu Hao''s eyebrows spread. He became more and more determined to become a mage. Tomorrow is Muling. He will continue to practice tonight. When Muling is finished, he will start his vice career! ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, part of the area has been lively. Zhu Hao was excited when he heard what was going on outside the door. Because there are too many registered disciples, the Muling meeting was held in batches. The first batch of disciples from several regions went to receive Muling, including Qingyang County. Zhu Hao went out of the door and went with many registered disciples to the place where they had just arrived a few days ago. Many registered disciples recognized Zhu Hao and cast curious eyes at him one after another. But when they realized that Zhu Hao''s strength on the surface was only the seventh in forging, his looks were a little complicated. Most people are just curious, a few people are disdainful, and even speak in a strange way. Zhu Hao doesn''t care. He just goes his own way. When Zhu Hao stood on the spacious platform again, his excitement was much less. Looking around, there were fewer faces coming from Qingyang County. Those who didn''t finish their weekly tasks seemed to disappear overnight. No one said goodbye to them, and no one knew when they left. A streamer from the sky, it is Xiao Changlao. Xiao Chang''s face was full of smiles: "first of all, I would like to congratulate you. If you can stand here, it means that you have completed your weekly task. But I heard that this time someone even picked the magic flower and other strange things." Everyone looked at Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao looked indifferent, as if he wasn''t talking about him. With a dry cough, Xiao continued: "today, you will have the first fortune after entering Xuanfeng courtyard. I hope you will pay attention to it." After a brief introduction, Xiao Changlao waved his sleeve robe, carrying the people with an invisible wave, and rushed to the East. Many of the disciples changed their faces. What kind of strength does it need to achieve this step? You know, there are nearly 500 disciples present! Not to mention 500 people, I''m afraid the strongest among them can''t bear even one! They are so fast that they can''t even see what''s around them. It took less than a long time for them to touch the ground. Zhu Hao looked up and couldn''t help taking in the cold air when he saw what was in front of him. It''s a mountain, a mountain like a natural moat! The extremely rich aura lingers on the top of the mountain, turning it into a vast expanse of white. In many places, the rich aura even condenses into drops of liquid! What makes Zhu Hao feel most incredible is that there are super large arrays around them, just like planets around the sun. "What a big hand!" Zhu Hao sighed. "Go in yourself. I''ll wait for you here. The first group of Muling people like you come from other places. Don''t conflict with others." Elder Xiao said sternly. The crowd nodded, and after they had made the pledge, they headed for Dashan. When they entered the mountain, they were even more shocked. The whole mountain was hollowed out. Instead, they spiraled up one layer after another, one by one falling stone pillars! Just when Zhu Hao was still in shock, some Petite figures suddenly came to him and said, "Hello, younger martial brother, we meet again!" Zhu Hao was almost startled by this man, and his face became strange. Isn''t this the man who sold him yunhun Jue in treasure pavilion that day? Wait. Zhu Hao remembers that what she was wearing was the robe of an outside disciple, but now how did she become the white robe of a registered disciple? "It''s you? You are a registered disciple. That day in the treasure Pavilion, you pretended to be an outside disciple? " Zhu Hao was surprised. "I thought you forgot. That day, I was idle and bored. I put on my sister''s clothes. By the way, my name is Zhu ran." Zhu ran doesn''t feel anything at all. She greets Zhu Hao generously. "My name is Zhu Hao." Zhu Hao nodded politely. "Zhu hao? Are you the one who picked the magic flower Zhu Ran''s big eyes flickered and looked at Zhu Hao with disbelief."If it''s fake, we''ll talk about it later. It''s important for mu Ling." Zhu Hao doesn''t want to talk to Zhu Rado here. He has noticed that when Zhu ran greets him, many male disciples give him bad looks. "Well, younger martial brother, I took your Lingjing that day, and now you bathe in Lingjing and I''ll show you the way, so we''ll be clear, OK?" Zhu ran put on a smart appearance. "I''m not your younger martial brother. Besides, I''ve arrived at the place of Muling. I don''t need you to take me with me. As for Lingjing, you helped me drive them away. We don''t owe each other anything." Zhu haodao. "That''s not right. I called you younger martial brother at that time, and you agreed! Besides, the jade slips are not worth money. They could have been given to you! Don''t talk about it. Let''s go. I''ll take you! " Zhu ran can''t help but say, self-care in front of the road. Zhu Hao is speechless for a while. If you let her know that there is a spirit in the jade slips, I don''t know what Zhu ran will think? As soon as he stepped up, Zhu Hao followed. In a corner some distance away from here, a pretty, strong, temperament young man witnessed the whole scene, teeth biting straight ring. Behind him, another boy, who was a little more mature, said: "Why are you so counseling? I''ll find out for you. The boy''s name is Zhu Hao. He''s from Qingyang County. He didn''t know Zhu ran before "I''ll tell you in secret that girls like boys who are direct and decisive." On the other side, a hot, pretty girl spoke. In his own words, he fell in love with Zhu ran at first sight, but the latter didn''t seem to like him. I have inquired about Zhu ran for several days, but I dare not show my heart. On the contrary, I have picked up many people who want to get close to Zhu ran. The slightly mature young man was named Yang Xiu, and the young girl was named Zhang Qi. They came from the same place and had a good relationship. "Brother Xiu, sister Qi, do you want me to clean up this boy?" Si kongjie wanted to divert the attention of the two. Yang Xiu rubbed his forehead helplessly and said, "good brother, how can I remember that you said that last time?" "Just this time, this is the last time. I will make a confession to Rana after cleaning up this boy!" There was light in Sikong Jie''s eyes. "It''s up to you. Although Zhu Hao is the seventh weight of forging, he has picked the magic sun flower after all. I''m afraid your confession plan is a little difficult." Zhang Qi said deliberately. "Don''t worry, I can beat him!" Sikong Jie is full of confidence. ¡­¡­ "Do you know? There''s another name for Muling mountain. It''s called the place where Qinglong takes off! Do you know why? " "I''ll tell you secretly..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the way, Zhu ran was talking with Zhu Hao about all kinds of interesting stories about Xuanfeng courtyard. Zhu Hao is also not good, Miss Zhu Ran''s good intention, then head around hostile full of line of sight, and she has a chat. After getting the number plate and confirming the stone platform where Mu Ling is, they are not at the same place. They say hello and then separate. Following the number on the number plate, Zhu Hao finds the corresponding one. When he sat cross legged in the stone platform, there was an aura coming from all around, almost wrapping his place into a small cocoon! "What a rich Aura!" Zhu Hao sighed. Those auras penetrated all over Zhu Hao''s body, making his strength stronger all the time! After adjusting his own state and confirming the perfection of the array and aura, Zhu Hao inserts the identity token into the groove beside him. Boom! Like an engine, the aura around him is like a dragon, hovering around Zhu Hao, washing his body. Muling begins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 In the huge Muling mountain, as the registered disciples entered the cultivation state, they gradually became quiet. The dense brilliance is like a layer upon layer of shield, protecting Muling mountain. The aura gushes down from the top of the mountain like a waterfall. When it reaches the mountainside, it is divided into thousands of paths and injected into the stone pillars. Zhu Hao and others sit in the stone column, trying their best to introduce aura into the body, refine their own meridians, and expel impurities from the body to strengthen themselves. This is the first and last absolutely fair opportunity accepted by many Xuanfeng academy disciples after they entered the school. Here, everyone is in a randomly assigned stone pillar, with unlimited aura. How much they can absorb in a day depends on their own abilities. And after the completion of the Mu Ling, all the opportunities and resources, rely on their own to fight! ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao, like an old monk, holds the julingshi in his right hand and lays his left hand flat. The aura condenses around him to an extremely rich degree. At this time, he is like a bottomless cave, engulfing these auras selflessly. There was no exception to the sound of Chua everywhere. This is a sign that the cyclone will open up automatically after aura enters the body. With aura coming into the body, many disciples'' plain white robes began to change color. At first, they turned pale yellow, then brown, and finally became black! They are washed out of the body with the essence. At the same time, a very bad smell filled the stone column. This scene is staged in many stone pillars, but there are also a very small number of teenagers with excellent birth. Because their bodies have been constantly polished by family forces since childhood, there are not many impurities discharged. One day passed quietly, and the first person who woke up from the cultivation state was a young girl. One day''s Mu Ling let her mental state be excellent, the actual strength also became stronger a lot. But with a slight movement, there was a sticky touch on his body. When the girl looked at her robe, she was stunned and turned black? Her eyes moved down. When she smelled a pungent smell and saw the dirt mixed in the skin and the middle of the robe, a scream that was comparable to wearing gold split stone rang through the whole Muling mountain. Many people wake up from their cultivation. When they are discontented, they see black people running around in robes of different colors! Then, those people also found their own differences, yelled and got up one after another, found something to hide their body from the mustard bracelet, and ran away. The elder, who was responsible for arranging the positions of the disciples, watched the scene with great interest. He even took out a projection stone and secretly recorded all this. Every disciple of Xuanfeng academy will receive a gift when they leave school. They all look like they were in Muling mountain a few years ago No matter how many years later, the disciples who received the gifts did not find anyone who recorded these images. Soon, the elder found a special case. Looking at the outline, it should be a teenager. The boy didn''t seem to feel the noise around him. He was still accepting the spirit. In his stone pillar, the aura was almost 50% stronger than others. On the other hand, the impurity discharged from his body was more than other disciples. This is Zhu Hao, of course. He didn''t feel the difference of the outside world. What he was thinking about was how to refine more Aura! In the evening, Zhu Hao was the only one left in the huge Muling mountain. The elder guarding here knocked the operation array before knocking himself, and the aura in Muling mountain became thinner with the speed visible to the naked eye. Zhu Hao wakes up from his cultivation, sniffs the pungent smell from his body, and frowns. It''s a little too strong. After finding out a piece of clothes to cover his body and thanking the elder who guards here, Zhu Hao goes out of Muling mountain. Out of the moment, Zhu Hao silly eyes, in front of nothing, far away, there is a black point in the dash! What about Mr. Xiao? What about the big army? "Go back quickly, little fellow. Those outsiders must be waiting to see your jokes. If you can go back to your residence peacefully, at least you are qualified for the mentality level." An old voice came from behind, as if pointing to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao turns around and is surprised to find that he is the elder who guards Muling mountain. "I have been taught." Zhu Hao arched his fist, then took a step toward the registered disciple area. The elder saw the black spots, bumped the projection stone in his hand, and laughed like a child. ¡­¡­ Just as the registered disciples were full of worries, hoping to return to the registered disciple area safely, the group of people they didn''t want to see appeared in front of them. Many of the disciples were divided into two rows. When they saw the crowd coming, they blocked their noses one after another and opened the taunt mode: "Yo, mud legs are in the city?""Hey, where did you come from? This is my da Xuan Feng courtyard. What do you want to go in for?" "In the past, these younger martial sisters were pure and fragrant. How come they all look sour today?" "Hey, didn''t you fall into a cesspit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are ashamed. Before Mu Ling, who is not full of joy, waiting for a transformation? As a result, they metamorphosed, but after the metamorphosis, they had to accept a torture. Many people gnash their teeth one after another, and begin to curse Mr. Xiao and hate him for putting them together. Zhu Hao is not particularly so-called among the people. He has seen more cruel taunts than this. What is this? When he returned to the registered disciple area, he found a strange scene. Many outside disciples blocked in front of the registered disciples in another area and ordered them not to come out. When Zhu Hao and others finished cleaning their bodies, the disciples left. The second and third groups of disciples rushed over and asked about Muling. Zhu Hao and other people are saying that Mu Ling is good. They don''t say anything about impurities when washing the body. "Well, I seem to smell a strange smell!" One of the disciples had a good sense of smell and asked suspiciously. "Is there something wrong with your nose? I''ll tell you, when I''m doing this in Muling mountain, my nose is sensitive, but it''s a bad thing. It''s easy to be distracted! " A disciple said seriously. They nodded and asked for the details before leaving. I don''t know why the first group of disciples, such as Zhu Hao, saw the innocent appearance of the second group and the third group, and their dissatisfaction and resentment faded a lot at this time. After returning to the room, Zhu Hao sits cross legged on the bluestone, unable to suppress his inner excitement. He waves his hand and calls out the cyclones one after another. 64, 65 Zhu Hao was stunned when all the cyclones appeared. 68 cyclones! From 64 times to 61 times! You know, three days before the beginning of Muling, Zhu Hao refined a large amount of resources, but only opened up three cyclones. It''s only four days, but now it''s a cyclone! The seventh heavy forging warrior will reach its limit when its strength reaches 5600 kg, that is, 56 cyclones are opened up, while the eighth heavy forging warrior can only open up 76 cyclones at most. The forging of 68 cyclones is the seventh. I''m afraid it''s the first one in history! Zhu Hao calms his mind down and creates four cyclones at a time. Although it''s a big progress, it''s far from enough to make him complacent. Xuanfengyuan has a lot of Tianjiao. He can create four cyclones by one mu Ling. Why can''t others? It is said that many of the registered disciples in this class came from some powerful counties, and it is not uncommon for them to master the know-how. With this in mind, Zhu Hao has a clearer understanding of what is inferior to others. After opening the system and scanning, there are still 28 days left in the novice period, and there are five things in the backpack. Before the regional task is completed, it is estimated that training anything will fail. Zhu Hao takes out the array source crystal, and then takes out a small book from the mustard bracelet. This is the introduction to array. He decided to study the array immediately. But half an hour later, Zhu Hao left the little book aside. What''s recorded above are all painless things. To put it bluntly, it''s useless. After a long night, Zhu Hao went out the next morning. He wanted to find an expert in this field. Around, he was introduced to the supplies department. It is said that Lao Wu Qingfeng, director of materials department, is the leading master of array in the outer gate. Although it''s still early in the morning, there are many people here. Many people are holding a bunch of mustard bracelets in their hands, as if they are collecting supplies. Zhu Hao went into the hall and asked a disciple where elder Wu Qingfeng was going. But he was told that elder Wu didn''t come today. He handed over all the staff who distributed the resources to the outside disciples. It took Zhu Hao several spirit crystals to find out elder Wu Qingfeng''s residence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Different from Zhu Hao''s imagination, there are two or three thatched cottages, a well, a stone millstone, and all kinds of flowers and plants planted around. This is the residence of elder Wu Qingfeng. Before he came here, he thought he would see a grand palace, countless treasures, but now, it''s too simple. Zhu Hao goes through the sea of flowers to the house. Strange to say, when Zhu Hao stood in front of the house, he could clearly feel a lot of changes around him. But he said for a moment that he didn''t know exactly what had changed. There is no problem with Reiki flow, no problem with breath, and no change in the range of perception. Zhu Hao understands that he''s here to ask for advice, not to care about what''s wrong. Zhu Hao stepped forward and came to the thatched cottage in the middle. He said in a respectful voice: "junior registered disciple Zhu Hao, please see elder Wu." No one answered him. It was quiet all around. Zhu Hao repeated again and raised his voice a little higher. There is still no answer. Zhu Hao is puzzled. He just wants to find out his perception, but he is afraid that he will offend elder Wu. He steps to the thatched cottage and knocks on the door. The fingers didn''t touch anything substantial. The surrounding space seemed to be distorted and the scene changed. When everything stabilized, Zhu Hao was stunned. He stood outside the sea of flowers! Looking ahead, the thatched cottage is still in front, time seems to flow back to the half column incense before! Zhu Hao doesn''t believe in evil, strides forward and knocks on the door. The scene changes again. Standing at the same time, I am still in the sea of flowers. Zhu Hao is interested. He knows that this is mostly a kind of array. Maybe elder Wu Qingfeng is using it to test him! Zhu Hao was stunned when he re examined the layout around him. If you want to build a complete array, you need the eye and heart of the array, as well as the person who builds the array. And the layout here, that well may be the heart of the array, and the stone grinding plate is the eye of the array. As for the house, I think it''s the person who builds the array. If you want to break the array, you can destroy the array eyes! Zhu Hao mouth up, stride forward, unimpeded to the stone mill. As he raised his hand to bombard, the door of the thatched cottage in the middle suddenly opened, and an old man with white hair and a ruddy face said in a hurry: "Ai Ai, don''t break my eyes." Zhu Hao stopped and bowed his hand, saying: "disciple Zhu Hao, met elder Wu." Wu Qingfeng waved his hand and pulled his golden robe, which was not satisfied with the folds. It seemed that he knew what he was coming for, and he was not polite to him. He waved and said: "come in with me." When they enter the room, Zhu Hao''s little expectations are all in vain. The clothes inside are very messy, and all kinds of strange materials are put everywhere. Pieces of materials similar to array source crystals and various strange elixirs even made Zhu Hao have no place to settle down. Wu Qingfeng sat down on a pile of materials that he didn''t know what they were, and went straight to the subject: "do you want to learn the array?" Zhu Hao nodded. "Ordinary disciples, as long as they break the array, I will teach something else even if I don''t teach the array. But if it''s you, it''s another matter." Wu Qingfeng said so. "Why?" Zhu Hao is a little surprised. Is it differentiated? "You''re the one recommended by Ning Zhiyuan. Although Ning Zhiyuan is very stingy, he always has a good eye for people. In this case, I don''t think it''s a problem to ask more of you." But Wu Qingfeng said something that Zhu Hao didn''t expect. "Ningge master?" Zhu Hao is unbelievable. Although he knew that Ning Zhiyuan was going out of Xuanfeng courtyard, he didn''t expect that the latter still had familiar people in Xuanfeng courtyard. Not only that, he also introduced him to Wu Qingfeng! "Don''t be so surprised. Are you a businessman now? It is natural for businessmen to pursue profits. " Wu Qingfeng poured a basin of cold water. Zhu Hao nodded, changed the topic and asked: "what do you want me to do to teach me the array, elder?" "How much do you know before you fight the mage?" Wu Qingfeng suddenly became serious. Zhu Hao, master of the array? Thinking about what he had learned in the introduction manual before, Zhu Hao said: "I don''t know much about the array. The channel to learn about the array before is just an introduction manual." Wu Qingfeng nodded, got up, pulled out a piece of wood from the pile of sundries, bumped and said slowly: "the so-called array is the result of the ancestors'' ability to see the road of heaven and earth and describe its circulation track, and the strength of the described object also determines the strength of the array. After countless years of development, the elder master of array has evolved the description and induction into a system. Through his own perception, he has shaped it with aura and passed it on from generation to generation. This is the origin of array. "Zhu Hao was a little stunned. Peep at the world road? Tracing the circulation track of Tiandi Avenue? How tough does it take to do that? Wu Qingfeng continued: "these are too abstruse. You can only be a beginner. I''ll tell you that there are different levels for the mages of the array. To condense the spirit is the lowest level, which is also called condensing spirit, which is the level you are in. And the next realm of congealing soul is the void realm. Stepping into this realm, the spirit can be separated from the body for a short time, and can be observed by people. " After Wu Qingfeng said that, with a wave of his sleeve and robe, a virtual shadow, which is very similar to Wu Qingfeng, but very vague, even can''t see clearly, appeared in front of Zhu Hao. "What about the next realm of emptiness?" Zhu Haoman is looking forward to learning more. Wu Qingfeng glanced at him, took the board and gently knocked on Zhu Hao''s head: "young people should walk step by step. If you enter the void, you will naturally know what the next realm is." Zhu Haolian said yes and caught the board. "There is a very simple array in this board. Untie it and learn to complete it in three days. Otherwise, you don''t have to come." Wu Qingfeng is not a guest. Zhu Hao thanks. If he gets the treasure, he puts it away. After asking about some related things, he leaves happily. Seeing Zhu Hao''s figure, Wu Qingfeng''s eyes were full of helplessness and murmured: "Lao Ning, Lao Ning, do you think you can do something about human resources? People who have relations there will come to me. If you don''t teach me well, I''m afraid it''s hard to die..." ¡­¡­ Zhu Haoxing rushed back to the registered disciple''s accommodation area, but when he came to the house, he was stunned. Three registered disciples, two men and one woman, are waiting for him here. Looking at their breath, they are all good hands close to the ninth weight of forging. These three people are naturally the three of sikongjie. when the young boy with a slightly immature face saw Zhu Hao, he came up to him and said in a deep voice: "are you Zhu hao?" Zhu Hao nodded, puzzled. "My name is Si kongjie. You should stay away from Zhu ran in the future. Of course, I know you must be unconvinced, so I''ll give you a chance to challenge me." Sikong Jie''s hostile way. Hearing this, Zhu Hao''s face became a little strange. Looking at Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi standing in the distance, they found that they were both covering their faces in silence and could not bear to look directly at each other. Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing, but he finally restrained himself and said seriously: "if you like her, go straight after her. I don''t have any idea about her. The reason why I have contact with her in Muling mountain is that she has cheated me a few Lingjing before, that''s all." Si kongjie''s eyes widened, and a trace of ecstasy passed through his eyes. But soon, he found something wrong and said coldly: "are you guilty? Since it has nothing to do with Zhu ran, why explain it so clearly? She said, "do you want me to relax my vigilance against you and chase her secretly?" Poof! As soon as Sikong Jie''s voice fell, Zhang Qi on one side couldn''t help laughing. Zhu Hao''s face is a little complicated. Si kongjie may look smaller than him, but he has already come into contact with the ninth weight of forging. There is a talent for cultivation. But there seems to be something wrong with emotion? Yang Xiu arrives at Zhu Hao and apologizes: "Hello, my name is Yang Xiu, and that''s Zhang Qi. I''m sorry to disturb you." After that, with a reluctant face, Sikong Jie is about to leave. "Yang Xiu, what are you doing? Why apologize to such people? You let me go... " Zhu Hao looks at the strange trio, Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi. He feels that his parents have broken their hearts for his silly son. Shaking his head, he went into the room to start the protective array and began to study the board. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Inside the hut, a piece of incense is burning, making the whole room filled with a faint aroma. This is the incense of meditation. When you light one, it can increase the efficiency of cultivation and prevent you from being possessed. Zhu Hao''s eyes have a light golden flow, and the weak power of spirit is infiltrating into the board from all aspects. Before he came back, Wu Qingfeng told him that even though there were thousands of changes in the array, they were all composed of a set of templates, such as the heart of the array, the eye of the array, and so on. If you want to master an array, you need to know the composition of the array heart and the position of the array eye. The heart of the array is the center of the array, and the eye of the array is the power source of the array. It''s an array nested in a board, and the heart and eye of the array are not obvious. It takes a lot of energy for beginners to find it out. As for cracking it, ordinary disciples can''t do it at all! When operating the power of the spirit, Zhu Hao has a strange illusion that the wisps of the array are just like his thousands of parts. Although they are different, he can accurately see the things around each wisp of the power of the spirit. But he clearly remembers that Wu Qingfeng once said that it is the most difficult thing for beginners to grasp the power of each spirit. Soon, the power of Zhu Hao''s spirit met a barrier. Zhu Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. He kept a certain distance between his spirit power and the array. He was worried that an carelessness would destroy the array. He found the heart of the array, which was a small circle of symbols like tadpoles. But when he was ready to take action on the circle, a scene that surprised him appeared. The rotation speed of the circle suddenly became slow, and the characters were evenly arranged on the small array, as if they were actively letting him know! What''s the matter with Zhu hao? Wu Qingfeng warned him that he must not be in a hurry for success. The master of the array is based on the spirit. If the spirit makes a mistake, it will cost him an unimaginable price! Even Zhu Hao is ready to go step by step, only to find that he takes the initiative to let him know and master it? Zhu Hao takes back the power of spirit and keeps a safe distance from those symbols. But that heart has the tendency to follow him! Zhu Hao steadied the power of the spirit and recorded the distribution and arrangement of those symbols, and his mind finally withdrew from the board. Glancing at the incense on one side, I found that it only burned a quarter! "Half an hour has passed?" Zhu Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue. A piece of incense can burn normally for two hours. He thought it would be good to wake up from the array after burning incense. I didn''t expect that in only half an hour, he cracked the array! Take out a crystal array from the mustard bracelet. Zhu Hao takes out a dagger and divides it into four parts. The source crystal is usually the center of the array. Zhu Hao''s aura is surrounded by his fingertips and depicted on the ground. An array with eight points similar to the one on the board soon appeared. Zhu Hao takes out a handful of Lingjing as the eye of the array. When the runes flow, the array on the ground actually works! With less than ten breaths, the little array stopped working. Zhu Hao looked around and found that the aura in the jade was drained! Take out a work properly jade again, still only continued several breathing. [congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission and obtaining the qualification of trainer upgrade. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao was ready to try again, the system sent a prompt. Open the system interface, but found that in the identity column, rookie trainer behind an arrow up. Zhu Hao reaches for some. [Ding, do you want to spend 500000 Lingyu to exchange your identity upgrade card? ¡¿ with a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, Zhu Hao subconsciously opened the mustard bracelet, and his heart could not help but thump. There''s only 360000 left. It seems that we can only finish this little test tomorrow, and then get the remaining 140000 spirit jade. Zhu Hao turns off the system interface and continues to study this little array. ¡­¡­ The outer door disciple area - Liu Jian half squatted in a hall, staring at a figure standing in the dark without blinking, as if waiting for his hair to fall. "Liu Jian, after Mu Ling, how many cyclones have you created?" He que Rao asked with interest. "Back to elder martial brother he, 73." Liu Jian''s answer was short and powerful. "Well, do you know what I''m looking for today?" He que then asked. Liu Jian pondered for a while and tentatively answered, "is it because of Zhu hao?" "Yes, I heard that you have reached the state of perfect spirit? Want to be a mage He Que''s words changed. "Yes, I found elder Wu Qingfeng a few days ago. He said that as long as I untie an array, I can follow him to practice." When Liu Jian said this, he couldn''t hide his excitement."Here you are. With him, I''m sure you''ll soon solve that array." He que stepped forward slowly and handed out a piece of dark wood. "This is..." Liu Jian hesitated. "Incense wood, when you study the array, you can double your cultivation efficiency. If you are in treasure Pavilion, you need ten spirit crystals to get one." He Que''s voice suddenly became a little low and resentful. However, Liu Jian, who was dazzled by gratitude, obviously didn''t notice this. For fear that he que would put it away like he que would go back on his own, he asked: "as long as I can help my elder martial brother, elder martial brother is welcome to speak." Liu Jian said gratefully. "It''s very simple for you to fight Zhu Hao. I really want to know whether you are stronger or Zhu Hao is stronger." He Que''s light way. "I can beat him!" Liu Jian affirmed. After Liu Jian left, a young girl came out from behind the screen of the palace. It was he Xuan. He Xuan noticed he Que''s smiling face and said: "how many people do you want to harm? Although magic lavender can improve people''s perception efficiency in a short time, it is at the cost of talent! Are you not afraid of being questioned? " He que suddenly became hysterical and roared: "I don''t care. When I was attacked, who said something for me? Shouldn''t I have a future? " "But you can''t use that as a reason to hurt others!" He Xuan''s fists are tight. He que suddenly smiles and steps forward. Looking at he Xuan, he looks ferocious and says: "Miss He, do you still have time to care about others? After a while, I''m afraid you won''t even care about yourself! " "What do you mean?" He Xuan instinctively feels wrong. "In the future, you will know that in a period of time, your and my destiny will be completely changed!" He que raised his hands, his face was full of expectation, and he danced like a madman. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, before he reached Wu Qingfeng''s residence, sounds like playing a rogue came to Zhu Hao''s ears. "Elder Wu, I''ll give you the test. Why don''t you accept me?" Liu Jian''s face is extremely ruddy, and he can''t stop walking back and forth when he speaks, as if suffering from ADHD. Wu Qingfeng frowned and looked at Liu Jian, who was too excited. At a glance, he saw the problem. At this time, his spirit surging extremely intense, aura rolling ups and downs, at first glance, people will feel full of vitality and spirit. But if you look carefully, you will find that Liu Jian''s spirit power is fading at the speed visible to the naked eye! Is it magic smoked wood again? Wu Qingfeng frowned. In recent years, there have been one or two such people every year or two. The reason is unknown and the end is very miserable. The most important thing is, throughout the Xuanfeng courtyard, no one can cure the people who inhale the aroma of magic Lavender! Even if you stun them now, the spirit will still be consumed. If the power of other people''s spirit is blindly introduced into the human body, it will be even more serious. "There''s something wrong with your spirit. Who gave you the magic wood?" Wu Qingfeng asked seriously. Liu Jian suddenly alert up, mood a little out of control, said: "I did not use magic wood, that is I bought from treasure Pavilion aromatherapy wood!" Wu Qingfeng sighed, just said: "you go, I don''t accept apprentices." Liu Jian said excitedly: "what you said before is cheating me? As an elder, where is the most basic credit? " Wu Qingfeng was a little tongue tied, but he looked up to see Zhu Hao, who was walking here. He put Liu Jianyang aside and asked, "how is the array that I gave you yesterday finished? Is there any difficulty? " Liu Jian turned around. When he saw Zhu Hao, he was more excited and his hands danced more widely. It was like a hungry beast suddenly saw the lamb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 When Liu Jian heard this, he felt proud. He subconsciously thought Zhu Hao didn''t have a clue and came for help. "I untied the array and came to consult." Zhu Hao said truthfully. Did Wu Qingfeng finish the task? Solved this array in one day? Liu Jian suddenly lost control of his mood and roared: "are you kidding? You solved the array in one day? Who are you cheating on? " Zhu Hao frowns. He instinctively feels that Liu Jian is not quite right, but he doesn''t know what is wrong. Wu Qingfeng waved his hand and said: "now that you have solved it, let''s show your research results." Liu Jian snorted coldly: "elder Wu, what do you mean? He came to cheat you, didn''t he? Or don''t you want to take me as an apprentice and deliberately use him as a shield Zhu Hao frowns. As soon as his spirit sweeps away, he is stunned. Liu Jian seems to be in good condition, but his physical condition is very bad. His spirit and breath are in disorder! What''s going on? "Zhu Hao, you can portray the array." Wu Qingfeng handed over two pieces of crystal clear jade and said: "this is the eye and heart of the array." Zhu Hao married, aura wrapped in the fingertips, on the spot to portray. A stroke, although the strength is still lack of heat, but does not affect the overall. The center of the array is placed in the middle of the array by Zhu Hao, pointing with his fingertips, which depicts several symbols. Liu Jian''s face changed. Although he has cracked the array, if he started to portray it, he would never be like Zhu Hao. And when Zhu Hao seems to casually put his eyes on the northeast of the array, Wu Qingfeng is also slightly stunned. His original intention was that as long as Zhu Hao could barely copy and depict a symbol of the heart of the array in three days, the test would be over. But now just one day later, Zhu Hao not only completely restored the heart of the array, but also ate through the eyes of the array! What a terrible gift is this? However, dozens of breaths, a small array is completed, and the power provided by the eye of the array is driving the operation of the array. The efficiency is more stable than Lingyu. I don''t know how much! Liu Jian became excited and waved his hands casually, pointing to Wu Qingfeng and said, "don''t you want to accept me as an apprentice and deliberately ask Zhu Hao to humiliate me? Right? You two are trying to bully me, aren''t you Wu Qingfeng frowned slightly, but before waiting for him to speak, Zhu Hao said: "you should know that I am also a registered disciple. Now Muling has just finished, and there is no such thing as joining hands." Liu Jian''s face turned red and growled: "Zhu Hao, you fight with me, I want to prove that I am better than you!" Zhu Hao is troubled. He finds it very difficult to communicate with Liu Jian. Just as he was about to refuse, Wu Qingfeng pulled him aside and whispered a few words. Zhu Hao suddenly, and then look at Liu Jian, the fundus of doubt completely disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the room on the third floor of xuandou tower, Zhu Hao looks at Liu Jian, who is obviously over excited. His face is a little complicated. He didn''t mean to fight Liu Jian, but Wu Qingfeng took beating Liu Jian as his new task! "Every year, there are a few people in Xuanyuan who have this kind of symptoms This is Wu Qingfeng quietly told him, Zhu Hao carefully pondered this sentence, is this a hint to him? "Hum, Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, I was going to trouble you after I became a teacher, but I didn''t expect you to get in my way. I can''t blame you!" Liu Jian doesn''t talk much. He is running forward. All 73 cyclones are in full play. It can be said that the spirit of fury is sweeping all around. It seems that he has turned this place into a wind field! Zhu Hao dare not have the slightest carelessness. Now Liu Jian is so excited that he is almost out of control. Once he does it, he will do his best! Zhu Hao sidestepped to avoid the blow. But as soon as Liu Jian turned around, he stepped forward two steps in succession and rushed forward like a wild animal. As soon as he lifted his hand, he patted it down. Zhu Hao''s aura sank, once again pulling away from Liu Jian. "I see how much you can hide!" Liu Jian suddenly became furious. He left and right sides suddenly appeared two residual shadows, suddenly forward, blink of an eye to Zhu Hao! How fast! Zhu Hao with the help of gold grain boots to avoid, a backhand, on the Liu Jian blow out of the fist. Bang! There was a dull sonic boom. The invisible air waves spread around, raising fine dust on the ground. Zhu Hao was shocked by the powerful force and stepped back a few steps. His palm felt numb. Liu Jian''s strength was even stronger than he imagined! "Come again!" Liu Jian almost roared, stamped his feet on the ground, and his big body was like a giant beast jumping into the air, turning into a human shell and hitting the ground.Zhu Hao runs eight wasteland and dragon force, and his 68 cyclones emerge together. With the increase of the skill, his strength reached eight thousand jin in an instant! Dong! Two people collide, so big room issued bursts of roar, waves like a blade, unexpectedly pulled out a subtle notch on the ground! Liu jiancuo couldn''t prevent it, so he was hit by the fist and landed on the ground steadily with the help of body method. "68 cyclones? significant! Pick me up Liu Jian''s hands are portrayed in the air, and his aura is wrapped around his fingertips, which gives Zhu Hao the illusion of depicting an array. "The armor of the earth!" An extremely impressive pressure swept around like the rising sun. For a moment, the room was full of sunlight. Zhu Hao couldn''t open his eyes! It turned out to be a pair of armor portrayed by aura. Although it wasn''t complete, the moment Liu Jian put it on, his whole breath suddenly changed! This is the trick! Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. The armor increased Liu Jian''s strength by at least 1000 Jin! Liu Jian started. Every time the soles of his feet landed, the room trembled. It was extremely terrible. "Eight wasteland, Yanlong power!" Zhu Hao urged the eight wild Yanlong strength, and increased his strength to a peak. At this time, his strength was not different from Liu Jian''s! Bang! They fight each other like two fierce beasts fighting. The aura is rippling, and the momentum is so strong that people smack their tongue. Liu Jian is more and more excited, the speed of his hand is faster and faster, and his strength is more and more fierce. Zhu Hao is obviously aware that Liu Jian''s spirit power is getting weaker and weaker. He, whose spirit is already perfect, has a sign of collapse at this time! Dong! Just when he was not careful, Liu Jian suddenly hit Zhu Hao''s belly. For a moment, Zhu Hao only felt like a fierce beast. He had to retreat for three Zhangs before he could stabilize himself. There was a smell of fishy sweetness in my throat. When I wiped the corners of my mouth, there was a faint blood on my fingers. They fought each other for dozens of moves. Zhu Hao''s aura consumed a lot, and even his reaction slowed down a lot. It''s like Liu Jian who is never tired! "Hey, hey, you''re rubbish. You can die with this move!" Liu Jianxiao is more and more ferocious. He stamped his feet on the ground, leaving a shallow footprint on the ground like iron and stone! "Wanshan boxing, start the mountain!" Liu Jian roars, his fist front blooms brilliantly, a thick breath passes around. The aura condensed into the virtual shadows of mountains around him, but then those virtual shadows were destroyed one after another, and finally became a part of the light of boxing. Liu Jian''s fists turned brown, his forehead was blue, and his aura seemed to converge towards this point. Another trick! Zhu Hao gave birth to the illusion that Liu Jian was like a mountain, gathering strength to give him a fatal blow! I''m afraid it''s no less than 8500 Jin! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao roared, a violent breath bloomed. The scorching heat swept around, and the red flame spread, almost turning the training room into a sea of fire. The aura that had been flowing towards Liu Jian was cut off and came towards Zhu Hao. Flame devours aura, temperature rises again! Liu Jian''s feeling is very clear. When he realizes that Zhu Hao is also using the secret method, he has more killing intention in his eyes. "You know the knack, too? It''s a pity that you''re not as good as me! " Liu Jian is furious and runs to kill Zhu Hao. The air was silent for a moment. Bang! The dull explosion rang through the whole training room. The flame and a heavy and oppressive breath incarnate two weapons, attacking and killing each other. The iron like ground began to soften, and ferocious notches could be seen everywhere. Just as Liu Jian felt that the temperature of the flame was rising, he wanted to show his blood and fight again Click! The aura armor around the front of his fist seemed to disintegrate. A stream of dark force burst out one after another, destroying half of his hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Before he could react, the temperature around him suddenly rose. Zhu Hao''s fists sent out a burning temperature and blew up his abdomen. Liu Jian just had time to scream. He was taken out by the powerful force. His eyes were black and he fainted Zhu Hao covered his right hand and looked pale. He staggered to the wall and sat down. This punch, he consumed all aura. This is the first time for him to face an opponent who has mastered two tricks. The battle is not long, but every step is very dangerous. To end the battle in such a short time, a large part of the reason is that Liu Jian is in a state of extreme madness. He just relies on his instinct to fight. He can''t fight normally. He will never find an opportunity to delay and open up directly. And see Zhu Hao show weakness, never use any insurance measures, a rush forward! If it were other opponents, this battle would not end like this. Glancing at Liu Jian, Zhu Hao reveals his spirit, only to find that the latter''s power is still being consumed! When he heard Wu Qingfeng''s words, Zhu Hao noticed something. As soon as he arrived at Xuanfeng courtyard, he obviously felt that he Que''s breath was not right. Combined with Wu Qingfeng''s words, was he que the same? Zhu Hao didn''t find out the reason, and then he Que and others meant to help. On the contrary, he que became like that, and he was too happy! He didn''t forget anything that he had done to Zhu''s family! Now do not move, just because he needs to hibernate, need to become strong, and once he has enough strength, waiting for he will be a devastating blow! To find out the cause of the confusion, it''s all because Zhu Hao is a little curious and just takes precautions. Zhu Hao meditates in situ and adjusts his breath. When Lingqi can support him to walk, he moves to Liu Jian''s side. With a wisp of spirit, Zhu Hao wants to see what happened to Liu Jian. Different from studying the array on the board, Zhu Hao is facing a real person this time! When the power of the spirit entered the body, Zhu Hao seemed to arrive in a very strange space. It is like a vast ocean, in which every drop of water is a miniature of the picture. And above the ocean, there is a golden spirit of chaos! Zhu Hao''s that wisp of spirit approached to check, but found that those spirits were chased by the wisps of breath! It''s very thin, but it will devour the latter and grow stronger after receiving the power of the spirit. Zhu Hao felt strange for a moment, but soon he understood that it was the smell of the burning magic Lavender! Just want to close, but that a breath unexpectedly found him, Qi Qi toward him to kill! Zhu Hao hurriedly retreated from it, separated from those golden spirits in an instant, and approached the ocean of memory below. But the breath actually condensed with each other and continued to chase him. Whoosh! A breath came to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao dodged, the sea rolled, and a drop of sea water flew out. Zhu Hao was stunned The picture in that drop of sea water is the scene that he que handed to Liu Jian! The breath falls and cuts the drop of sea water into two parts Whoosh, whoosh! More breath came to Zhu Hao one after another. Zhu Hao went straight up, followed the direction of his coming, and finally left Liu Jian''s sea of knowledge and returned to the noumenon. The breath followed out, Zhu Hao is ready to move, but found that the breath actually dissipated with the wind. Zhu Hao''s spirit returned to the noumenon. Although he didn''t suffer any damage this time, his heart couldn''t be calm for a long time. At the last moment when he came out, was the scene he saw true? No, it''s all memory. It must be true. Is it all because of he que that Liu Jian becomes like this? Zhu Hao was confused for a moment. Is he que doing this for revenge? But no matter what he thought, there was something that couldn''t be explained. When his mind calms down, Zhu Hao takes a glance at Liu Jian, whose state is basically stable. Although he won''t have such a big problem as he que, the way of master Chen is blocked. When Zhu Hao opens the door of the training room, Wu Qingfeng is relieved to find that he is OK. Next time, Wu Qingfeng looks at Liu Jian, but when he realizes Liu Jian''s condition, the eldest brother stares at him and asks incredulously: "wait, his spirit is OK?" Zhu Hao said what happened just now. Of course, he didn''t mention the part about he que. Wu Qingfeng looked at Zhu Hao, half ring speechless. "Elder?" Zhu Hao was a little scared by that kind of gaze and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "If it''s not that I''m much better than you, and I''m very thorough about some things, I really doubt whether you really know nothing about the match." Wu Qingfeng couldn''t help feeling.Zhu Hao didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Wu Qingfeng blows his sleeve, takes Liu Jian with him and greets Zhu Hao out of xuandou tower. Wu Qingfeng puts Liu Jian in a relatively hidden place, then takes out a mustard bracelet and says to Zhu Hao: "the breath you see in Liu Jian''s sea of knowledge is the breath of magic lavender. Since they have all overflowed from his body, Liu Jian is not in danger. When he wakes up, he will lose part of his memory. If he comes to you at that time, you don''t need to pay attention. As for this, it''s a little reward for you to set foot on the road of mage. " Zhu Hao hesitated. No matter from which aspect, Wu Qingfeng doesn''t have to give him these. "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. Your troubles are far from over. Grow up quickly." Wu Qingfeng handed the mustard bracelet to Zhu Hao, turned it into a streamer, and soon disappeared in the distance. Zhu Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lie on the ground of Liu Jian suddenly low hum a few. Zhu Hao quickly left and went straight back to his hut. ¡­¡­ After returning to the hut, Zhu Hao opens the mustard Bracelet Wu Qingfeng gave him. Zhu Hao can''t help but be stunned. His attention is attracted by a small pile of shiny crystals. "Are they all Ling Jing?" Zhu Hao said. Although he guessed that there might be some weight in the mustard bracelet, there were no less than a hundred spirit crystals! Look at other things. They are crystal like jade. They are all treasures that can be used as array eyes! Then there is a pamphlet. When Zhu Hao opened it, he found that what he introduced was the composition of various arrays and the amount of materials to be consumed! "This They are all babies Although Zhu Hao has just become an array master for a short time, he also knows that the most important thing for an array master is not the materials for building an array, but the array drawings! Without the array drawing, even if you give an array mage the best material, there is no way. Huh? When Zhu Hao was preparing to study the pamphlet, he found a small metal plate with a line of small characters on it! "This metal plate contains three secrets. You can choose any one of them in three days." Zhu Hao is interested. What''s the trick? What''s the secret to play? The power of the spirit began to infiltrate from all parts of the metal plate. But Zhu Hao almost lost this time. There are several different arrays in the metal plate. These arrays are nested each other, and the contents of the metal plate are wrapped tightly. "Hey, I can''t believe you." Zhu Hao forgot the others and began to crack the array. Ding Ding! Just as Zhu Hao thought he was going to release an array and prepare to move towards the center of the metal plate, an array suddenly trembled, and Zhu Hao''s eardrum hurt with the trills! Zhu Hao had no choice but to retreat. When he entered again, the power of thousands of spirits advanced from several directions at the same time! His eyes turned pale gold again. But this time, before Zhu Hao gets close to the array, the scene that makes him look silly has happened. The array around the metal plate was arranged on its own initiative, just like the last board. The heart and eyes of the array were staggered, as if to let Zhu Hao know! Compared with the last time when he was at a loss, Zhu Hao calmed down a lot and quickly entered the state to learn how to crack these arrays. According to Wu Qingfeng, arrays can be divided into attack and defense according to their functions. Some powerful arrays have their own names, while some low-end arrays are replaced by general names. For example, the materials on the metal plate, although slightly different, can be called low-level defense array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 When the first ray of light came into Zhu Hao''s house in the early morning, Zhu Hao finally solved all the array. Click! The metal plate is broken in response to the sound, and replaced by three complex arrays with different colors. At the moment when the three arrays appeared, Zhu Hao''s room was filled with three distinct strong breath. Three tricks! Zhu Hao reaches for the first blue array on the left. At the same time, a stream of information flows into his mind: "secret method: lone shadow gunnery, scope of application: Guns, which can greatly increase the caster''s speed in a period of time..." Zhu Hao is surprised. Is it gunshot? It can be imagined that if this kind of skill is put out for auction, its value will be immeasurable! Soon, he looked at the second one. "Knack method: Thunder knife, scope of application: knives..." If it''s a burst of heat, Zhu Lei''s killing power will be greatly improved! For a moment, Zhu Hao took the thunder knife as an alternative. Finally, the third array. The third one is purple, and its breath is very weak. It converges to the extreme. It belongs to the category that will be eliminated at a glance if it is thrown into the knack method. Zhu Hao reached for it. Hum! A sharp breath that seems to break the sky suddenly blooms! It was a kind of sword Qi. It was extremely sharp. Although it was not substantial, it gave Zhu Hao a sense of invincibility! His index finger was cut out of two wounds, and the blood was flowing slowly. At the same time, the information of the third trick was also introduced into Zhu Hao''s mind: "trick: return to one sword array, applicable scope: sword, sword as the carrier, aura as the auxiliary, twelve moves as the eye of the array, with great lethality. When you are successful, you can jump the level to kill the enemy..." Zhu Hao was completely shocked. In the past, he thought that the moves related to the long sword were always single, but now there is a sword array! This Guiyi sword array is almost a secret method tailored for him! In ecstasy, Zhu Hao decisively chose this skill. Zhu Hao took out the blue gray sword in the mustard bracelet, and then remembered what it was like. He opened the system and focused on the identity of the trainer. Want to break through the identity, now he only needs 140000 Lingyu! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao got up and went to the treasure Pavilion regardless of the fact that he had been practicing all night. Wu Qingfeng gave him many array source crystals and sold one at will, and the problem was solved! Today, there are not many people in Zhenbao Pavilion. Almost all of them are outside disciples. When Zhu Hao arrives at the front desk and is about to sell off a piece of array source crystal, he can''t help but be stunned, because the person who receives him is Zhu Yin! Although it''s nearly half a month since he entered Xuanfeng courtyard, Zhu Hao''s memory of this man is still fresh. Zhu Yin glimpses Zhu Hao''s stupefied appearance, smiles and gently opens her lips: "younger martial brother, you remember that you haven''t bought my Lingjing yet. Now you have enough money to fulfill the agreement half a month ago?" I''m a little crazy about the outside disciples. Zhu Hao''s face is a little strange: "how can elder martial sister be here? Where are the disciples of the treasure pavilion? " Zhu Yin pretended to be surprised and asked: "younger martial brother, where is this? Is there anyone else here besides me? Younger martial brother, don''t you know that I opened this treasure pavilion? " Zhu Hao was stunned when he heard this, and a girl''s face appeared in his mind, Zhu ran. Are these two sisters? "By the way, it was Rana who received you that day. It was my sister." Zhu Yin blinked. Those outside disciples who stood aside and turned their heads glared at Zhu Hao. In some people''s eyes, Zhu Yin is a goddess. How could she make such a witty move to Zhu hao? Zhu Hao, damn it! Zhu Hao could not make complaints about it. He just curled his mouth and tuckled in his heart: "from the style of work, it is really a sister. But now is not the time to pay attention to these, Zhu Hao changed the topic and said: "does Zhenbao Pavilion accept array source crystal?" Are you surprised, Master Zhu Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to it. He took out a fist sized crystal array and said: "what''s the price?" The eyes of the disciples around are almost straight, which in their eyes is a shining crystal! Zhu Yin''s eyes flashed with surprise. She picked up the source crystal, surrounded by aura, looked at it for a few times, and then came to the conclusion: "it''s top grade, up to 500 spirit crystals." Zhu Hao did not blink his eyelids, and said, "I want Lingyu." This time, not only Zhu Yin, but also the disciples of the outside world had a twitch.Lingyu? What''s the use of Lingyu in Xuanfeng courtyard? Zhu Hao noticed the surprise in Zhu Yin''s eyes and asked, "can''t you?" "Yes, yes, but if it''s Lingyu, we''ll have to draw a commission." Zhu yindao. "Faster, please." Zhu Hao went straight. Before Zhu Yin entered the inner room, a shadow came out first, but it was Zhu ran. "Brother Zhu? Are you here? " Zhu ran said hello to him. Zhu Hao tugs at the corner of his mouth, remembering that Zhu Ran has some problems, resisting the desire to say hello to her and nodding to show that he has met her. Zhu ran discontented: "you this person how to return a responsibility, say hello with you you also ignore me." Zhu Hao said weakly, "hello." "What''s the title of elder martial sister?" Zhu ran didn''t give up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao. Zhu Yin frowned slightly, but when she turned her eyes, she saw a young man who was looking inside the treasure Pavilion. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, reminding Zhu ran: "you wish younger martial brother''s hand was hurt, but you hurt it." Zhu ran was surprised and said: "younger martial brother, why are you so careless? I''ll bandage it for you! " Zhu Hao instinctively feel wrong, hand is about to pull back, Zhu ran but first step to his hand. Click! Zhu Hao hears the sound of something breaking behind him. When he looks back, he has a smiling face. Si kongjie! I''m in trouble. she turns to the back and looks at him with a smile? Come to find Rana? " Zhu Hao recovered. His index finger was wrapped in gauze and tied with a delicate bow This I''m afraid I can''t wash it if I jump into the Yellow River. Zhu ran didn''t notice anything and said hello to Si kongjie: "Hello, Si kongjie." Si kongjie forced a smile: "hello." "You don''t look very well. Are you sick?" Zhu ran asked. "No, I was in a bad mood, but I got better when I saw you." Zhu Hao takes the mustard bracelet and looks at Zhu Yin with a smile, only to find that the latter is overjoyed! Until the treasure Pavilion, Zhu Hao was relieved. ¡­¡­ [Ding! Do you want to use 500000 Lingyu to exchange identity upgrade card? ¡¿ Yes. The Lingyu in the mustard bracelet is automatically deducted. Zhu Hao opens his backpack and sees a card with a black villain carved on it. Click use. [Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of host identity and the acquisition of a new identity: a trainer covered with oil. Make complaints about Zhu Hao. It felt like the head had been pierced by thousands of needles in a few breaths. When his mind is clear again, Zhu Hao has a feeling that he seems to be a little smarter? Look at the beds, tables, chairs and other things around you, and your understanding of them seems to be getting deeper? This is a kind of feeling that the truth is not clear, but it really exists! He tentatively took out Guiyi sword array, but the scene of his consternation happened. Just like when he was studying the array, he seemed to see a virtual shadow and practiced Guiyi sword array in front of him! Tentatively, he took out the blue gray sword and injected aura into it. Hum! There are vertical and horizontal sword Qi blooming, sword shadow condensation, Zhu Hao seems to see a virtual shadow display in the front space. That''s the eye of Guiyi sword array! How many ways can he practice successfully? It''s a little bit weird! Is it the improvement of savvy? Zhu Hao waved his hand. When he saw the number of cyclones in his body, he was stunned again. 70 cyclones? Unconsciously, he even opened up two cyclones again! Zhu Hao is ecstatic. No matter what is promoted, it''s a good thing to improve his strength! Now he knows the magic of the system more and more, and wants to pursue strength more and more! Open the system, Zhu Hao check the backpack. When the problem of identity is solved, we should start to cultivate more high-quality spirituals! After thinking for a while, Zhu Hao decided to cultivate Lingqi first. The matter of that egg, let''s talk about it slowly first. [Ding! If it is detected that the culture is in the same stage as the incubator, does it consume gold culture card * 1 for cultivation? ¡¿ Yes! [Countdown: 23 hours and 59 minutes. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Zhu Hao stayed in the house for three days. While waiting for the completion of the cultivation of the high-level spirit instrument in the incubator, he was studying various arrays. Zhu Hao has fully understood the most basic arrays, and he began to study the more powerful ones with his own name. In his spare time, Zhu Hao also took out the stone slab Meng canglan gave him for research. Strange to say, when Zhu Hao first came into contact with the stone slab, the latter was like the most common stone. No matter whether it was the injection of spirit or spirit, he didn''t react at all. But with the advancement of his identity, the secret in the stone slab appeared in front of him one by one. The stone slab records a skill of cultivating sword Qi without rank. The level of cultivation depends on one''s own talent. Zhu Hao recited it several times, and then he remembered it. After reviewing it repeatedly, he confirmed that the stone slab had no value for further research, so he put it aside. Thinking of Guiyi sword array, Zhu Hao goes out to xuandou tower to test the power of this skill. But as soon as he went out, he found that his identity jade plate was on. Zhu Hao opened it and frowned when he saw the message above: "registered disciple Zhu Hao, go to the law enforcement office of the outer gate to confirm the execution of the mission." As far as he knows, if a registered disciple wants to become an outside disciple, he must complete three conditions: Weekly task, soul bathing task and going out task. However, in addition to the weekly task and the time limit of Muling, the task of going out only needs to be completed within two months after Muling is completed. But now it''s less than seven days after Zhu Hao''s acceptance of Mu Ling, is the mission coming? The first time, Zhu Hao thought of he que! It must be him! But today''s Zhu Hao is fearless. Even if he is the ninth weight of forging, he can fight! He doesn''t believe it. How can this que have the power to deal with him in person! Zhu Hao stepped forward and quickly went to the law enforcement department. Before going to the front desk, Zhu Hao found one by one in white robes, blood terror of registered disciples standing there. Those registered disciples, both male and female, seem to be young, but Zhu Hao can clearly realize that many people have reached the ninth threshold of forging body - Qi and blood are like the ocean! Zhu Hao is shocked. These people are no weaker than him! These people lined up in silence. When the law enforcement office''s disciples called their names, they went into the room, but later they came out again. After these people, Zhu Hao began to murmur: isn''t he que the ghost? At this time, several disciples in blue robes walked through here together. When they saw Zhu Hao and others, they were envious and said, "are these all good seedlings of this year? Are you going to be scheduled in advance again? " Someone answered: "it''s not always like this in all previous years. It may be unfortunate for other registered disciples to choose those who have completed their weekly tasks well or who have made great progress in Mu Ling to distribute the tasks ahead of time. But when they go out, these people will be turned on a small stove and the gap will be widened." "Those elder martial brothers who finished the task ahead of time last year seemed to be the geniuses on the outside list, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhu Hao heard these words, his heart gradually became clear. But he didn''t relax his vigilance. Everything should be done after seeing the task. Soon, Zhu Hao entered the law enforcement department. Meng canglan, who is distributing waist cards to the public, is slightly surprised to see him, but he returns to normal in a moment, and says: "registered disciple Zhu Hao, where to go: Qianyan County by the mountain city. Mission: clear the mountain bandits. Helpers: Gu Peng and Zhu Yin Zhu Hao''s face darkened after Meng canglan''s brief introduction. He can''t forget how Gu Peng, the ninth heaviest forging body, dealt with him in xuandou Tower! In a sense, Gu Peng is also one of his enemies. It''s mostly he que who is making trouble in secret. Do you want him to die? As for Zhu Yin, Zhu Hao didn''t have any other opinions except that she was cheated by her in the treasure pavilion that day. If Zhu Yin is on the other side of he que, Zhu Hao won''t be polite when it''s time to start! "Zhu Hao, this is the information you need to know these days." Meng canglan handed a mustard bracelet. Zhu Hao took it and nodded his thanks. As soon as he got out of the gate of the law enforcement department, he saw Sikong Jie and his three men coming. When Si kongjie saw him, his face turned black. He went straight to Zhu Hao and said, "if it''s a man, fight with me! On the surface, he said he didn''t care, but on the back, he went to the treasure pavilion to play the game of sympathy. Who would he cheat Zhu Hao has a headache. I''m afraid he won''t believe what he says now. Of course, it''s also his fault that he didn''t guard against Zhu Yin.Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi look at each other, and the three of them roughly know what happened before. But in the past three days, Sikong Jie''s performance is relatively normal, so they put it down for the time being. This morning, he was called here by the elder martial brother of the law enforcement department to get the assignment. Si kongjie was even happy for a while, but who knew that he met Zhu Hao just after he arrived here Zhu Hao couldn''t escape, but said: "it''s not too late to fight after the mission is finished." Si kongjie stubbornly said: "no, I''m going to beat you down today, so that you can know where you should stand!" "I don''t have time to talk to you." Zhu Hao frowned and said angrily. "You still have the face to be angry? What right do you have to be angry? A mean person who plays tricks behind his back The more Sikong Jie said it, the more excited he was, and he began to swear. Zhu Hao clenched his fists tightly, and the clay figurine still had three points of fire, let alone him? "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" Zhu Hao''s voice became much lower. "What are you doing?" With the voice of doubt came from one side, a small figure ran into the two people''s line of sight, it was Zhu ran. Si kongjie''s face changed 180 degrees and said in a soft voice: "no, Zhu Hao and I were saying hello just now. We just made an appointment to have a discussion." Zhu Hao frowned and nodded slightly. "Is that so? How bad it is to fight and kill. A disciple in a clan needs to unite. " Zhu ran said naively. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t offer Zhu Hao such abrupt terms." Sikong Jie smiles happily. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Zhu Hao didn''t want to stay here much longer, so he turned around and left. "Is younger martial brother Zhu unwell?" Zhu ran asked curiously. Si kongjie said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ranran just came here? I happen to be, too. Let''s go in together. " ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao goes straight back to the room. He has no time to waste on Si kongjie. Now he has more important things to do! He had done homework on this assignment before and knew what it was about. When going out for a mission, the person who is assigned the mission is nominally the executor, but the person who really contributes is the disciple. The mission of Zhu Hao and others is equivalent to making a battle plan and so on. But this is not easy, because after the mission is completed, the two assistants will give them a score. Once the score is too low, they are also facing the end of being expelled from Xuanfeng academy! Besides, Zhu Hao''s helpers are Gu Peng and Zhu Yin! This means that in four days, Zhu Hao is likely to face two ninth enemies of forging. He had a fight with Gu Peng before. The 88 cyclones alone threw him away! If there are other means, the consequences will be unimaginable. Zhu Hao turned out the pamphlets that recorded all kinds of arrays and began to select them. With his current ability, it''s more than enough to build the simplest arrays. However, in front of the slightly more complex arrays, he seems powerless. But there are still three days left. Zhu Hao is confident that he can break through one or two, which will be his card! "Ground net array, extract the aura from the eye of the array and turn it into a large aura net, which can bind the enemy in a short time and consume the array at one time..." Zhu Hao frowned. If he could restrain the enemy for a long time, it would be helpful to him. But for a short time, it would be more or less chicken ribs. "Illusory heart array. The arrangement can make the intruder have illusions. The weaker the spirit is, the more significant the effect is." "Six star array, with the help of stars If it''s used at night, the damage can be doubled. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao repeatedly figured out that every array was very good, but relatively, they all had shortcomings. Just as Zhu Hao was about to choose among the six star array, magic heart array and frost dragon array, another array came into his eyes. "One whale array, a few of which are cast by the caster. After successful construction, the caster can gain the power of one whale in a short time." Zhu Hao can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, a whale''s power? No matter in the past or now, whales are absolute giants. He once read such records in ancient books: "the big one is thousands of miles long, the small one is thousands of feet long, the waves become thunder, the foam becomes rain, and the wingspan can cover the boat for thousands of years!" Almost at the same time, Zhu Hao has made a choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 In the morning of the fourth day, Zhu Hao was called to the law enforcement department. Today is the day for him to leave to finish the task of going out. Meng canglan looks a little strange, these days he also heard about Zhu Hao some things, know he and Gu Peng, etc. Before that, Zhu Hao wanted to consult him on Kendo, which made him happy for a while, but he didn''t expect that the latter would go through the test of his dying life before he could find him. Not to mention that facing mountain bandits is a very dangerous thing. Moreover, if Gu Peng wants to do something to him, Zhu Hao will be finished Zhu Hao, on the other hand, looked indifferent, as if he didn''t know anything. A burst of laughter came from the outside. Two disciples in blue robes, a man and a woman, came near. They were Gu Peng and Zhu Yin. I haven''t seen you for a while. Zhu Hao is surprised to find that Gu Peng''s breath is even more powerful! When the latter saw him, his eyes flashed a moment of killing. But just in a flash, Gu Peng''s face became normal. He patted Zhu Hao on the shoulder and said: "you''re really good. You''ve been approved in advance by the senior management. Don''t worry, as long as you finish this task, you will be a brilliant genius in Xuanfeng academy!" Zhu Hao was stunned. Did you take the wrong medicine today? Whether it''s the way of behavior or the tone of speech, the gap with before is not so big! What''s more, wait a minute, Gu Peng''s chin beard is gone? What''s going on? On the other hand, Zhu Yin just nodded slightly to him, unable to see the good and evil. "Now that you are all here, I will take you to the place where you started." After that, Meng canglan took the lead in walking towards the law enforcement department. Gu Peng and Zhu Yin step forward first, and Zhu Hao follows them silently. Through a gate, zigzag walk for half a column of incense time, sight suddenly open up. It turned out to be a wide square! The square is full of boats about five or six feet long and three feet wide. To his surprise, the boats were full of circles, which were shining, as if charging the boats. "It''s a flying spirit vessel. It consumes less resources and lasts a long time. It''s the most common walking spirit vessel in Xuanfeng courtyard. You''ve been a long way. You can go ahead with it." Meng canglan explained. A flash of fire flashed in Zhu Hao''s eyes. It turned out to be a flying spirit weapon? The most common teleportation? That''s a lot of money! You know, there are different distinctions according to its nature. The most common is not as good as swords, guns and sticks, and the rarer is undoubtedly flying! In some of the ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion, Zhu Hao learned that some of the great powers of cultivation can even refine and produce space like spirit weapons whose quality is superior to that of flight! Different from mustard bracelet, this kind of space artifact can grow flowers and plants and captive spirit beast! Even if it''s the lowest level of space, no one has one in Xuanfeng courtyard! "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Meng. There must be no problem." Gu Peng laughs. Meng Lan Lan did not answer the words, but just said, " ," although thousand smoke county is far away from my Xuan Feng courtyard, but there are also many eye lines of my Xuan Feng courtyard, you wait for work, it is better to converge. " Although these words seem to be saying to Zhu Hao, they are actually warning Gu Peng. Gu Peng didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of these words. He repeatedly said, "it''s natural. With us, I wish my younger martial brother would come back completely." Meng canglan takes out a token and injects aura into it. The broken boat shakes. Aura lingers on the boat, and a fierce sharp breath passes around. Zhu Hao could obviously feel the golden grain boots shaking on his feet, as if he had been suppressed! This makes him more and more frightened, at the same time, he yearns for this space artifact more and more! Gu Peng took the token and took the lead in the boat, followed by Zhu Yin. Zhu Hao''s heart was a little uneasy, and he followed. Before he even sat down, the boat roared straight up! Zhu Hao runs his aura, sinks his center of gravity, and fixes himself firmly on the broken boat. Although it was just a flash, he was still in a cold sweat! Zhu Hao noticed Gu Peng''s sneer, and noticed the movement. Meng canglan looks at the boat of three people disappearing in the distant sky, clenching her fists slightly. But in the end, he just sighed. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the inner door, he que touched the ground on one knee and looked respectfully at He Min sitting on one side. "Count the time, the pieces have already gone out?" He Min asked faintly. He que said without hesitation: "I''ve already gone out. There are some means for the chess pieces to clean up Zhu Hao." "Yes? He que, he que, your means need to be improved. You can''t show your footwork. " He Min said here, the corners of his mouth rose, with a light mockery in his tone."I''m not doing well. I''ll correct it next time." He Que''s heart was shocked and he quickly lowered his head. "Well, Liu Jian is just a chess piece. After playing the heat, there is no need to continue to use it. Let him live and die on his own." He Min suddenly laughed and continued: "but now he is almost the same as you were then." When he que heard this, he looked slightly complicated. Yes, wasn''t he also a famous genius? But now, because of their unwillingness, some people want to repeat the same mistakes. Is this really good? For a moment, he didn''t have the heart. He Min''s voice suddenly became severe: "are you pitying him? When you were like this, who pitied you? Remember, chess players never lose! What''s lost is always the chess pieces. Think about it. Are you a chess piece or a chess player? " He que Ru was struck by lightning, her breath became short, her expression became excited, and she repeatedly said, "I understand. I''m a chess player, I''m a chess player!" "Go ahead and do what you should do. When this piece comes back, you should know how to do it." He Min said lightly. ¡­¡­ On the endless sky, piles of clouds are like marshmallows, which make the sky look very beautiful. A black boat straight ahead, will be one after another cotton candy hit open, raw in the sky to open up a road toward the distance. Zhu Hao felt that the speed of the boat was really fast. It was faster than the big boat in Qingyang County. I don''t know how much. Qianyan county is located in the east of Xuanfeng courtyard, tens of thousands of kilometers away. But they arrived in a broken boat in less than three days. These three days, Zhu Hao has been sitting in the stern, now he is not worried about Gu Peng will move. As far as he knows, when the three of them arrive in Qianyan County, there will be people from Xuanfeng courtyard to meet them. If they don''t see him at that time, the people in Xuanfeng courtyard will know. Buzz! Before we reached the mountain city, the broken boat landed. The informer of xuanfengyuan, who had known the news in advance, had been waiting here for some time. Besides, the broken boat would make a lot of noise when it was moving. If you enter the mountain city, I''m afraid it would bring trouble to the residents in the city. Gu Peng and Zhu Yin are walking in front, with a fast pace. Zhu Hao keeps up and looks at the small town in front of him curiously. A mountain of no less than ten thousand feet soars like Optimus Prime. It is built by the mountain city and depends on the mountain. It has little contact with the outside world. Therefore, like Qingfeng City, its development is somewhat backward. Zhu Hao felt familiar. That''s where he went out! Now, although he is still on guard against Gu Peng, his fear is much less. Since there is no hand on the way, the only possibility is that Gu Peng will trip him when he performs his task! He wants to know how much progress Gu Peng has made these days! Gu Peng, who was walking in front of him, was very excited. Seeing Zhu Yin just walking silently, he turned over and asked in a low voice: "sister Zhu, I believe you won''t hinder me, will you?" Zhu Yin was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about?" Gu Peng nodded with satisfaction and continued: "the task this time is to strangle the mountain bandits. It is said that the mountain bandit leader this time is the ninth master of forging. At that time, I will throw Zhu Hao into the mountain bandit''s nest. I hope my younger martial sister will not interfere in these things. There will be a big reward after it is done!" Zhu Yin subconsciously nodded, without a trace of the distance between the two slightly farther. She noticed the abnormality of Gu Peng when she set out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 The little beard is gone, the words become more and more, the spirit is extremely excited, and sometimes they talk to themselves like schizophrenia. Before getting off the broken boat, Zhu Yin thought she was worried too much, but just now, Gu Peng called her younger martial sister! You know, Xuanfeng hospital does not arrange capital according to age, but according to strength! Her strength is far ahead of Gu Peng. Whenever the latter sees her, she shouts respectfully! There must be a problem! With their own thoughts, the three soon arrived at the main mansion of the city. The Lord of the city is a middle-aged man with a big figure. He looks like a bear in front of a group of normal servants. But at this time the bear''s expression is very haggard, sunken eyes, mouth from a circle of blisters, like miss too much. Zhu Hao noticed that the cultivation of the master of the mountain city was only the eighth heavy forging. "Little Xue Shengchao, meet you adults!" Xue Shengchao, the leader of the mountain city, saw two young but calm young people coming and fell on his knees. Gu Peng looked a little arrogant and said: "Lord Xue, please get up. My name is Gu Peng and this one is Zhu Yin. Since we are here, we are bound to get rid of the menace that threatens the security of the mountain city." Xue Shengchao quickly gets up and greets Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao in the big city Lord''s mansion, walking along the road: "please come in, two adults. It must be very hard for you to travel all the way!" Gu Peng repeatedly refused: "if not, since we are the disciples of Xuanfeng academy, it is natural for us to maintain public order." Zhu Yin is silent, with Gu Peng into the city Lord''s house. As for Zhu Hao, in the eyes of outsiders, his strength is only the seventh weight of forging. No matter Xue Shengchao or other people in the city master''s mansion, they all regard him as an entourage to watch the fun. Three people entered a seat, Xue Shengchao clapped his hands gently, suddenly there are several good-looking, impeccable young people carrying three white jade plates. Xue Shengchao respectfully said: "this is my unique delicacy in the mountain city. Shanling cake is made of superior Lingshen juice and Lingyu pulp. The taste is excellent. Please, my Lord!" Zhu Hao opened the plate and found a white jade like cake lying in the middle of the plate. When he tasted it, he found that it melted at the entrance, smooth but not greasy. What made him feel even more incredible was that after eating the Shanling cake, his body was slightly dry and hot, and his aura became active, even rose a little in a short time! Zhu Yin was a little surprised. Her face looked haggard. After eating the Shanling cake, it turned ruddy! "It''s really a good thing. I didn''t expect that there were such delicacies in the mountain city. Lord Xue is really lucky!" After praising, Gu Peng continued: "after the foreplay, it''s time to get down to business, isn''t it? Lord Xue Xue Shengchao nodded again and again. In fact, when Zhu Hao and others first arrived here, he wanted them to go directly to the mountain bandit''s nest, but the procedure still had to go. Now, it''s natural to hear Gu Peng take the initiative to say this, and he said: "I think you can see that it''s built on the mountain city. We are used to calling this mountain Lingshan. But just recently, a group of mountain bandits suddenly appeared in Lingshan, burning, killing and looting everywhere, and doing all kinds of evil. Just a few days ago, my precious son was taken away by them, claiming that I should rely on half of the wealth of the mountain city and 100 pairs of boy and girl. This I really can''t help it! " In the end, the Lord of the mountain city, who has always been famous for his majesty, could not help sobbing. Zhu Yin''s eyes were slightly red. The girl was the softest. She couldn''t see such a thing happen. Zhu Hao is quite moved. Xue Shengchao has been asking for help from Xuanfeng hospital for about five or six days. It''s not easy for him to come here for five or six days. Zhu Hao is most yearning for family affection. Now he has decided to do his best to help Xue Shengchao! At the same time, he has to solve Gu Peng! "In your letter to Xuanfeng courtyard, you said that the leader of the mountain bandit might be the ninth or higher in forging?" Gu Peng asked. "Yes, although I''m weak, I''m the eighth peak of forging, but I can''t even deal with it. Isn''t that the ninth peak of forging?" Xue Shengchao said this with some resentment, as if he was complaining about his low strength. Gu Peng clearly a smile, way: "just a forging body ninth heavy, this is not a threat." "What are the characteristics of these mountain bandits? Is it agile? What is the approximate number of each deployment? " Zhu Yin on one side finally spoke. Xue Shengchao was stunned. After thinking about it, he said: "these people like to wear black clothes no matter day or night. Their movements are not orderly, but they are extremely fierce. Before that, several villages nearby were killed because they didn''t cooperate!" Gu Peng was a little angry and said with dignity: "these animals! Lord Xue, don''t worry. Since we are here, we are bound to make those animals pay the price of bleeding! "Xue Shengchao''s haggard face was filled with joy, and he quickly asked, "when are the two adults going to deal with the mountain bandits?" Gu Peng waved his hand and said, "it''s not urgent, but I heard that Lord Xue has prepared two spiritual things for us? May I say Zhu Hao''s surprise just rose in his heart suddenly disappeared. He thought that Gu Peng''s conscience was at ease. It turned out that there was something else he wanted to do. Xue Shengchao hesitated, but still nodded and said: "indeed, the first is xueyushen, which can strengthen Qi and blood. If you use it when you enter the sea of blood, you can enhance your own Qi and blood. Even if the sea of blood is damaged, you can use it to partially repair it. It is said that this kind of elixir can expel impurities from the body. Some people with aging appearance can get this, and even rejuvenate themselves! " Gu Peng and Zhu Yin have bright eyes. These two things seem to be prepared for them respectively! The most important thing is that these two things can be digested by the personnel participating in the assessment, and they are also one of the benefits of their travel tasks! Not to mention the mission of zongmen, they will try their best to help Xue Shengchao. For Gu Peng, his main task this time is to solve Zhu Hao, and this blood Yushen is obviously a surprise! Zhu Hao was stunned. The hundred year old Bingguo was not very useful to him, but xueyushen was absolutely good! Strengthen your own Qi and blood? This is the dream of thousands of warriors! This Xue Shengchao may be to see their own strength to improve hopelessly, save the son, but only to take it out. [Ding! As a strong man, he must defend his own interests. System task: get what you should get and never give up. Task reward: Mall opens clue * 1. ¡¿ at this time, the system releases the task again. Zhu Hao is stunned. He is not surprised at the task, but what is the clue to the mall? The system didn''t give him any response. , Xue Shengchao should be able to change these things on the other side Gu Peng promised: "it''s natural. You can give these two things to us first. If things don''t go well, you can give them back to you afterwards." Xue Shengchao hesitated for a while. He wanted to wait for Gu Peng and Gu Peng to rescue them before delivering the treasure, but he was afraid that this would annoy them. Then he said: "OK, follow me." "Wait a minute." When Xue Shengchao is ready to lead the way and Gu Peng and Gu Peng are ready to take the treasure, Zhu Hao stops them. Xue Shengchao turns around and looks at Zhu Hao. In his opinion, Zhu Hao was just fighting for them. What was the reason for his opening his mouth? Gu Peng frowned and said, "Zhu Hao, do you have any opinion?" Zhu Hao hugged his chest with both hands and said with a smile: "I am the name executor of this mission. Do I have a share in these two things?" When Zhu Yin heard this, her cheeks turned red. When Xue Shengchao talked about the century old Bingguo, she subconsciously thought that it was for her. But it''s clear that the assignment of these things depends on the executor, which is what Zhu Hao means. Gu Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and said coldly: "these things have always been given to the helper. Moreover, do you think that your seventh level cultivation of forging body can be helpful in exterminating the mountain bandits if you know some skilful skills?" "No? that ''s ok! Then I won''t go. Kill the mountain bandits. I''ll stay here and wait for you to come back. Come on, I''ll call 666. " Zhu Hao looks like a rascal. "You..." Gu Peng''s patience with Zhu Hao has reached a limit, and almost broke out here. This scene fell into Xue Shengchao''s eyes, which really calmed him down. He always thought Zhu Hao was just their Valet, but he didn''t dare to talk to Gu Peng like that! Even the servants of the Lord''s mansion were in a daze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Xue Shengchao only felt that the atmosphere in the hall was solidifying rapidly. , Zhu Shengpeng thought softly? If you don''t participate in this mission, as a helper, we can judge that you are unqualified, and then you will be expelled from Xuanfeng academy! " This sentence is very to the point, not deliberately toward whom, like in a circle. While Zhu Yin was talking, Gu Peng had already figured out in his heart: anyway, he must go to Lingshan for Zhu Hao, otherwise how can he kill him? Moreover, that blood jade ginseng is extremely important to him, must not let out! Zhu Linghao is the only one who can do it before climbing the mountain! "What? Threaten me with this? It''s no use. Whoever you love will go. I won''t go Zhu Hao is not afraid at all. He is sure that Gu Peng will compromise! Zhu Yin was a little sulky, and her voice gradually lowered: "are you sure, younger martial brother? If you don''t go up the mountain, we can go back to Xuanfeng courtyard now! " She was not angry because of anything else, just because of Zhu Hao''s attitude! "You''re really a toaster, don''t you Gu Peng roared, his patience reached the limit, his eighty-eight cyclones were all released, and a violent breath, like a shock wave, swept around. The servants of the Lord''s mansion trembled, and many of them even got down on their knees! When Xue Shengchao saw Zhu Hao''s tough face and the faces of Zhu Yin and Gu Peng, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He can see that if the relationship between the two sides is not well coordinated today, they will not want to go up the Lingshan mountain! "Young Xia, you can have anything else except these two things. As long as I have them in the Lord''s mansion, you can just say, OK?" Xue Shengchao said. Without thinking, Zhu Hao refused: "no, I will By the way, I don''t want a hundred year ice fruit, just blood jade ginseng! " "You..." Gu Peng''s face changed immediately. Is this beating him in the face? On the contrary, Zhu Yin''s face has improved. Although the blood jade ginseng is magical, it is the most suitable for her at present. Moreover, although the blood jade ginseng is rare, if she wants it, with the strength of treasure Pavilion, she may not be able to buy it! She can manage the treasure Pavilion in an orderly way with one person''s strength, and her nature is far more than ordinary people. Only in three or two words, she can understand that Zhu Hao is not arrogant, just wants the blood jade ginseng! When she thinks about it, she has no idea about Zhu Hao. Now she looks at Gu Peng coldly and wants to know how he will deal with it. Gu Peng''s face turns blue and white. According to his plan, he should get the blood jade ginseng smoothly, and then get rid of Zhu Hao by the hand of mountain bandits. But he didn''t expect that Zhu Hao would threaten him in turn! But he was not sure about Zhu Hao''s temperament. In case Zhu Hao doesn''t go up the mountain, his plan to kill Zhu Hao will only run aground. To say the least, if he gives blood Yushen to Zhu Hao now, cheat him up the mountain first, and then kill him, the blood Yushen will not be his sooner or later? Almost at the same time, Gu Peng has made a choice. "Zhu Hao, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you really want blood jade ginseng? If you take this, don''t regret it in the future! " Gu Peng said coldly. Zhu Hao''s mouth rose slightly, pretending to be arrogant: "regret? Hum, I never regret doing things! " "Well, Xue Shengchao, you can give him the blood Yushen. I''d like to see how we get rid of those mountain bandits, great Xia!" Gu Peng said sarcastically. "This All right Xue Shengchao looks at Zhu Hao and Gu Peng. Then he orders his servants to take out two wooden boxes. He put the two wooden boxes on the table and motioned: "the one on the left is xueyushen, and the one on the right is Centennial Bingguo." Zhu Hao went forward impolitely, put away the blood Yushen, squeezed the wooden box on the right and put it into Zhu Yin''s hand, and said with a smile: "don''t mention it, since elder martial brother Gu doesn''t want it, let''s take these two things one by one." [task completed, Congratulations! Host gets reward: Mall opens clue * 1. ¡¿ hearing the prompt from the system, Zhu Hao can''t help opening the system backpack to see what it is. His eyes turned to the puzzle like thing. When he saw the introduction clearly, Zhu Hao couldn''t help taking a puff. [store opening clues: when the host collects five store opening clues, it will be qualified to open the store. After opening the store, the host will be able to buy Super affordable weapons, embryos, treasures, ancient array books, etc.]! ¡¿ as soon as Zhu Hao''s eyes brighten up, he is looking forward to the embryo of weapon. In case of an artifact, won''t he become a big man in seconds? Think of here, Zhu Hao instant full of energy! There was a strange atmosphere around. In everyone''s eyes, Zhu Hao on one side got the blood jade ginseng, but his face was full of expectations, as if the blood jade ginseng could make him fly.On the other side, Gu Peng didn''t get the blood jade ginseng, and his face was completely black. So many people were watching, Zhu Hao didn''t give him any face! "Boy, you should be wild first. When you get to Lingshan, I want you to regret coming to this world!" Gu Peng''s way of thinking. Zhu Yin didn''t show any affectation. She put away the ice cream and looked at them in her spare time. Xue Shengchao is a little confused. What''s Zhu Hao doing? According to his understanding of Xuanfeng courtyard, shouldn''t Zhu Hao ask Gu Pengcai? Why is it a bit like now Gu Peng asks for Zhu hao? When he was thinking about this, he heard Zhu Hao say: "master Xue, it''s not too late. We''re going to Lingshan now. Please lead the way!" Gu Peng''s face has changed from black to black! Xue Shengchao figured out a little bit of flavor. He was able to become the leader of the mountain city with the eighth strength of forging. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person. He naturally saw that Zhu Hao was trying to irritate Gu Peng, but in his opinion, there was a big gap between them in terms of strength we have Gu Peng''s face eased a lot and said, "please lead the way, master Xue. My younger martial sister Zhu and I are looking forward to my younger martial brother''s performance!" Zhu Hao is obviously stunned, younger martial sister Zhu? Looking at Gu Peng striding toward Lingshan, and remembering the changes in Gu Peng''s appearance, Zhu Hao concludes that Gu Peng has come prepared! ¡­¡­ The Lingshan mountain is very big. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they found that the main mansion, which used to occupy a large area, had shrunk to the size of palm in their eyes. Xue Shengchao stopped and took out three maps from the mustard bracelet. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m weak, so I''ll send three of you here. There''s an introduction to this mountain and the location where the mountain bandits may lurk on this map." After three people took over, Gu Peng said: "don''t worry. Since we''ve made a move, we won''t go back empty handed. For the sake of safety, you can go back to the mountain city." "At your command." After Xue Shengchao said that, he took a group of servants to retreat towards the mountain city. If they follow up and meet a group of mountain bandits, they will only become a burden to Zhu Hao. When all the others left, Gu Peng said with awe inspiring righteousness: "brother Zhu, there are many places marked on this map. Let''s look for them separately. If you meet a mountain bandit, remember, don''t fall in love with war. Come to us quickly. Do you understand?" Zhu Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart, nodded and took the lead in walking towards a place. Gu Peng suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "which direction do you want to go, younger martial sister Zhu?" if the thief turns around and shouts for help, I want to go to another place Say, a few ups and downs, toward a fast forward. Gu Peng coldly looked at the direction of Zhu Yin''s disappearance, and slightly absorbed himself. Just as he was about to leave, his eyes were in a trance. There was another force of spirit on him, as if he could not control it. He wanted to rush out! Gu Peng''s head was a little bit slightly, his hands were sealed, and he patted his head hard to suppress the rebellion of the spirit force. He said to himself: "don''t worry, I''ll give you back the dominant power of the body when things are finished!" Soon, he turned to look at the direction Zhu Hao left, and his killing intention in his eyes was flowing: "little beast, now you can hop around. When you find the mountain bandit, I will kill you myself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Under the nourishment of yunhun decision, Zhu Hao''s spirit has a sign of a complete breakthrough from the spirit! You can have a panoramic view of every plant and tree in the area of 50 Zhang. Of course, it also includes hiding behind him and following him quietly. Zhu Yin didn''t catch up, which made him feel a little relieved. Maybe it is not so difficult to deal with the ninth weight of forging. Zhu Hao can roughly guess how Gu Peng wants to deal with him. It''s nothing more than killing people with a knife. But once we find where the mountain bandits are, it''s not sure who will kill them! Zhu Hao''s action became faster and faster. Lingshan was very big and high, and the temperature at the foot of the mountain was obviously different. Now he is still at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by some tall trees, but once he gets to the hillside, it becomes a low bush and other strange stones. Half an hour later, Zhu Hao rushed up the hillside. Looking around, there were few vegetation around, and there were caves from time to time. After a glance, Gu Peng is still following him. Follow the directions on the map. The spirit enlarges, Zhu Hao more and more cares about the movement around. Just as he climbed over a small hill and a shady stone, his sight was suddenly attracted by a man who fell to the ground. The man was black from top to bottom. He even covered his face tightly. He only showed his two eyes. He was lying on the ground with his legs on the stone. His trousers were loose and his right hand swam fast. He was charging at the sun! When Zhu Hao saw the man in black, the man also saw him. For a moment, his face was opposite and his eyes were confused. But Zhu Hao soon woke up. He was covered in black and appeared in Lingshan mountain - mountain bandit! The man in black quickly put on his trousers, got up and yelled at Zhu Hao: "are you bored? Dare to spoil my interest Zhu Hao frowned. Although he was not qualified to point out other people''s interests, he would fight and kill him as soon as he came up, which made him very unhappy! The mountain bandit stepped out, aura around his right hand, and grabbed Zhu Hao''s face. With one hand, Zhu Hao saw that this man''s cultivation was the seventh weight of forging. The mountain thief''s move failed when he dodged by mistake. "How could you escape? That''s interesting. Come again! " The mountain thief was surprised. He didn''t even see how Zhu Hao got away! But he didn''t plan to give up. He continued to rush forward and rushed to Zhu Hao like a hungry tiger. "To die!" Zhu Hao is a little impatient. The mountain bandit hasn''t shot yet. He blows out with one punch. A punch of more than 7000 kg is like a sledgehammer. The mountain bandit whined and curled down on the ground like a cooked lobster. "You are the mountain bandit that the mountain city Lord said, aren''t you?" Zhu Hao stepped on the head that the mountain bandit was about to raise, making half of his face and the soil come to a close contact. The mountain bandit''s head turned quickly. At first, he thought Zhu Hao was a member of a big family who came here to play. Seeing that his clothes were not simple, he wanted to grab a wave and then left, but he didn''t expect to meet a vicious stubble. But as soon as Zhu Hao said this, he understood. This is probably the son of a big family who happened to visit the mountain city. He happened to hear about them, and his sense of justice exploded immediately! Within a few seconds, the mountain bandit figured out the countermeasures, and then howled: "Oh, please forgive me, my name is Wang Zhe. Although I''m a mountain bandit, I didn''t join the mountain bandit until I lost my parents. I haven''t done anything bad for such a long time!" When Zhu Hao heard this, the corners of his mouth rose, his strength on his feet increased a little, and he said in a cold voice: "do you think I''m stupid? If you''re a mountain bandit with no status, can you sneak out in the daytime and do this to the sun? " "Oh, sir, please take it easy. I said I Wuwuwu... " Wang Zhe only felt that there was a big stone on his head, which was constantly rolling down, with sand in his mouth. "I don''t care who you are. Now, I ask you, do you want to die or live?" Zhu Hao stopped and asked coldly. Wang Zhe just straightened up. Seeing Zhu Hao''s eyes, he immediately knelt down and said repeatedly: "I want to live, I want to live!" Zhu Hao kicked him and said, "who is your uncle? Take me to your nest. If I find you cheating, you will die miserably! " "Yes, yes you''re happy to go to the nest, but you''re not? It''s just that. Now you''re not fierce. When you get to the territory, hehe, I''ve just been promoted, and I''m short of a boy to blow the flute! Two people set out, continue to move toward the higher part of Lingshan. After they left, Gu Peng finally appeared. He looked at Zhu Hao with his hands on his back, each holding out a middle finger. There was a cold light in his eyes."Boy, you are crazy now. When you meet a mountain bandit, I want you to live or die!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhu Yin, on the other side of Lingshan, made the same progress as Zhu Hao. "Master, you hit me to focus, so that I can go faster." Cried a mountain bandit, all black and loose, intoxicated and crawling fast on the ground with a bow. Zhu Yin''s face was livid with anger. At this time, she was holding a long whip full of barbs in her hand, and the place where the mountain bandit passed often had blood dripping. "Who is your master? Let''s go Pop! "Ah, well, well, let''s go, let''s go." If ordinary people see this scene, they will take it for granted that it is maltreatment, but what the mountain thief said will lead people astray. Zhu Yin was walking by the side of the road before a stick of incense. Suddenly, a mountain bandit came out. She thought it was the man who came to kill her. She immediately took out her whip to fight the enemy. But in the next second, the action of the mountain bandit calmed her down. He began to Take off your clothes and shout some words that make Zhu Yin blush. Zhu Yin was so frightened that she immediately bombarded her. But the more she beat, the more excited the mountain bandit was! The strength of the mountain bandit was only the seventh weight of forging. Zhu Yin was afraid of hitting him too hard and killed him directly, so she had to lighten her strength. Finally, the mountain bandit said something and led the way to the old nest, but he had to "spur" him. The more powerful he was, the faster he walked. In desperation, Zhu Yin endured nausea and agreed. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Zhu Hao climbed with Wang Zhe on Lingshan mountain and finally reached a place with moderate slope. You can''t see the mountain city here. As the spirit sweeps around, Zhu Hao acutely finds that the breath of spirit beasts nearby is very weak. Even the nests of some spirit beasts are empty. "Sir, I''ll be there in a minute, right in front of me." Along the way, Wang Zhe did not know how many times. They went to a place where there were rocks and weeds. Zhu Hao looked around. Compared with other places, it was very hidden here. Few trees were crooked, as if they had been ravaged. "Sir, in front of us is where we live." Wang Zhe trembled and unconsciously separated himself from Zhu Hao. His idea is that although Zhu Hao is powerful, he is a child. As long as he escapes before Zhu Hao starts, he will find the mountain bandits. But what he didn''t expect was that Zhu Hao stopped when he was still some distance away from the old nest. "Sir, you said before, as long as I show you the way, you will let me go." Wang Zhe was a little afraid. Zhu Hao naturally knew what he was thinking and said faintly: "what I said is naturally effective. Now I''m just waiting for someone." "Waiting for someone?" Wang Zhe a Leng, this wilderness ridge of wait for who? At the same time, a black faced, very domineering young man came from the rear. Wang Zhe''s legs are almost soft. What''s the matter? Wait? A young man of this age, wearing a white robe, isn''t it "Are you disciples of Xuanfeng academy?" Wang Zhe lost his voice and exclaimed, his body trembled and his eyes were full of horror. "Yes, as a reward, I will send you to death!" Gu Peng is in the Lord''s mansion of Kaoshan city. Because of Zhu Hao''s affairs, he is so angry that he can''t find Zhu Hao to vent his anger. Can''t he find a thief? Click, click! The cyclone on Gu Peng''s body released, and a strong sense of hegemony swept all over the country, just like a fierce beast in human shape, rushing towards Wang Zhe! At the critical moment of life and death, Wang Zhe knew that he could only escape with all his strength. At the moment, his aura burst out and he ran forward quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 But at the moment of Gu Peng''s appearance, Wang Zhe knew that this man''s strength was extremely terrible. He was too much stronger than him. Even if he tried his best to escape now, he might not be able to escape! Wang Zhe is not reconciled, although he knows that the strength of the two is very different, but if he died like this, he is not reconciled! Zhu Hao stepped forward and blocked the blow when it was about to fall on him. "Do you want to die? How dare you stop me? " Gu Peng is more murderous and stares at Zhu Hao. Wang Zhe, who has been running tens of feet away, saw Zhu Hao help him stop this move, and his heart was moved. But he did not choose to stop, whether Zhu Hao or Gu Peng, the strength is much stronger than him, must run! Now aura burst, full speed forward! "To be a man, you have to keep your promise. I promised to let him go. Naturally, you can''t let him be killed in front of me." Zhu Hao''s words are plain and his tone is not turbulent. "Then I''ll kill you!" Gu Peng cold voice way, the sole of a foot turns, just like a shell to rush forward. He stood on the ground and even left a shallow dent! Zhu Hao also moved, just a few breaths, then followed Gu Peng. Wang Zhe, who thought he had escaped the disaster, heard the movement behind him and looked back. He was scared to death and his aura burst out! "My mother!" Soon, the three of them rushed to the front of a large pile of rocks, and many mountain thieves heard the movement and were looking out. "Boss Zhang, boss Ke, there''s a disciple from Xuanfeng academy coming!" Boom! A thick stream of Qi and blood distributed from behind the rubble, and a short mountain thief stood out. This man is the only one who shows his face among the mountain bandits. His face is very ferocious. A scar spreads from the corner of his right eye to his chin. It''s terrible. When he sees Zhu Hao, the mountain bandit leader''s eyes are sharp if there is light in them. As for the other one, his appearance is ordinary, and his clothes are cloth clothes. If it were not for a broad axe, no one would doubt that he is an ordinary person. But at this time, these two people''s aura is rolling, and their whole body is covered with the intention of killing. Zhu Hao frowned, intelligence is not that there is only one forging ninth weight? How come it''s two now? The number of the relatively short mountain bandit cyclone is about 83. As for the other one, it should be 80. Hard to deal with! On the other hand, Gu Peng can''t hide his inner ecstasy. The final part of his plan is also complete! When it''s over, he can claim that Zhu yinrao went to the rear to rescue Xue Shengchao''s son, and suddenly killed two strong men with the ninth weight of forging body. Zhu Hao was killed by mountain bandits because of his poor strength. And he killed the two mountain bandits in order to help Zhu Hao get revenge! As the atmosphere solidified, another cry came from the other side: "two elders, here comes the queen of Xuanfeng courtyard!" Because of this sentence, the tense atmosphere in the field became strange. Zhu Hao looked at the place where the voice came from and pulled at the corner of his mouth. What did he see? Zhu Yin was holding a whip in her hand and her face was very blue. In front of him, she was a shabby, bloody and excited mountain bandit. But everyone who saw this scene didn''t believe it. What''s the matter? When the mountain bandit in front of Zhu Yin saw that his boss was very dark, he didn''t care. Instead, he turned around and looked at Zhu Yin like a pug. He asked for credit and said: "master, our boss is here. Am I doing a great job?" After that, he wanted to rub the bloody head against Zhu Yin''s blue robe. Zhu Yin couldn''t help it any more. Boom! A vertical and horizontal breath broke out from her body and swept around. The strong breath even uprooted some deeply rooted weeds! The whip is waving, which contains a strong aura. Under the inertia, a whip that is close to ten thousand jin is lashed on the mountain thief. The body of the mountain bandit was cut in two by the blood mist! Everyone on the scene could not help shivering. This woman, how terrible! Even Gu Peng''s face was a little unnatural at this time. I''m afraid that anyone present would have to be killed by that whip! "That''s good. I''m brave enough to kill people in front of me. Come on, kill them for me!" When elder Ke heard that Zhu Hao and others were disciples of Xuanfeng academy, he already knew that today either Zhu Hao died or they died! He was glad that Xuanfeng academy didn''t send strong people from the sea of blood here, otherwise, they would have to wait for death! Those mountain bandits were originally the generation who licked blood at the edge of the knife. When they realized that Zhu Hao and others were going to kill them, they came forward with their weapons.In a very short time, the three were surrounded by dozens of powerful mountain bandits. Zhu Hao noticed that except for these two men who are the ninth weight of forging, the strength of the rest of the mountain bandits is not too high, and even a few of them are the fifth weight of forging! For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. "Younger martial sister Zhu, you go to rescue the hostages. Here are younger martial brother Zhu and I!" Gu Peng decisively started to command and wanted to support Zhu Yin. "Good." Zhu Yin didn''t talk nonsense either. She turned her feet and rushed to the back of the mountain bandit''s nest. Zhu Hao''s heart is cold. Let Zhu Yin go? Is this the beginning of the play? But this made the two mountain bandit leaders secretly happy. He doesn''t know what conflicts Zhu Hao and Gu Peng have. If they are together, it may be difficult to deal with them. But if they are broken separately, it will be much easier! At the moment: "you go to hold that chick first, and then we''ll support you after we clean up these two boys!" "Yes Immediately, those mountain bandits with strength ranging from the sixth to the eighth of forging broke away and pursued Zhu Yin. "Lao Ke, as the ninth heavy forging, you should have no problem solving the seventh heavy forging? I''m going to deal with the other boy. Damn it, Xuanfeng academy doesn''t want us to have a better time. Then we''ll kill some of their disciples to sacrifice the flag! " Zhang shouts. "Don''t worry, if you don''t make ten moves, I''ll make this boy die, and I can''t die any more!" The bandit leader, who was called Lao Ke, answered and walked to Zhu Hao with a grim smile. Dong! The battle started in an instant. With his arms outstretched and his body as big as a stone, he rushed to Zhu Hao and suddenly waved his fist. This punch is no less than eight thousand jin! Zhu Hao dodges and punches. But the blow was like hitting steel. There was a dull sound. "Is this the genius of Xuanfeng academy? Are you tickling me? " Ke HUFA laughed and took several steps one after another. See this scene, Gu Peng mouth slightly up, this is what he wants to achieve the effect. "Younger martial brother Zhu, try your best first. When I get rid of this mountain bandit, I''ll support you!" Gu Peng pretended to shout. Zhu Hao sneered and glanced at Gu Peng. Boss Zhang roared: "don''t worry about your little brother, come and fight me!" Gu Peng''s hand, and he also fight to a place. The site was in a mess, and Wang Zhe seemed to have been forgotten. He was paralyzed on the ground and did nothing. He wanted to get up and escape here, but the breath around him was like a big hand, pressing him on the ground, unable to move. Different from the leader of mountain bandits, Wang Zhe found the difference. When ordinary people are in such a situation, shouldn''t the two most powerful men join hands to kill the enemy? This Gu Peng sent Zhu Yin away, clearly to deal with Zhu Hao! "This man, who is called younger martial brother Zhu, should be at odds with that man. That''s why he can deal with boss Ke, who is the ninth heaviest forging body. He didn''t expect that this man''s accomplishments are good and his mind is far deeper than ordinary people!" Wang Zhe only felt cool behind his back. Thinking of Zhu Hao''s rescue just now, Wang Zhe''s heart was a bit complicated. "Big town mountain boxing!" After a few moves with Zhu Hao, he can''t help it. His boss Ke is in a bit of a hurry. He wants to solve Zhu Hao quickly, so he comes to kill Gu Peng with boss Zhang. Now he does everything he can! Boom boom! In a very short time, this mountain area was shaking. I saw elder Ke hit each other with two fists and hammered three fists on the ground. Then, his body turned, and he rushed to Zhu Hao several times faster than before! Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, and his aura moves all over his body. He doesn''t dare to be careless. "Eight wasteland, Yanlong power!" Wang Zhe was surprised. When he noticed Zhu Hao''s sudden outburst of momentum, he realized that this man was not simple, but then he shook his head. Boss Ke pursues power all the year round. Besides, this method is definitely not so simple on the surface. If Zhu Hao picks it up foolishly, he will suffer a great loss. Dong! A wave of vertical and horizontal air raised the dust on the ground, aura overflowing, people dare not look directly at. A figure jumped out of it. It was Zhu Hao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 A roar came immediately, and a figure rushed forward like a giant beast, like to kill Zhu Hao! It''s Mr. Ke. But in the eyes of other people, the significance is different. How can Zhu Hao resist this blow? Isn''t he the seventh weight of forging? Gu Peng, who is constantly avoiding the bombardment of boss Zhang, naturally sees this scene and frowns. Compared with the previous xuandou tower, Zhu Hao has grown up too much! "No, according to this growth rate, won''t he be able to face the sea of blood in a while? I can''t keep it! " Gu Peng is more determined to get rid of Zhu Hao! But before everyone thought about it, a strong breath burst out. That''s boss Ke! He didn''t get rid of Zhu Hao in one move, which made him feel ashamed. He immediately displayed his ability of pressing the bottom of the box, which was also the basis for him and Zhang HUFA to be king here! "Xuan Tian Zhang!" This is the trick! The breath of boss Ke''s body is soaring up! With the help of the knack method, the strength of boss Ke is nine thousand jin! A Zhang Yu''s handprint appeared. The aura around seemed to be inspired and rushed to this side one after another, which made the slap become more and more solid, and the breath became more and more terrible! At the moment of condensation, the color of the handprint began to turn red, and the frightening blood sent out from above. "Open blood!" A wave of air from the palm towards the surrounding splash, like bursts of shock waves, will blow Zhu Hao staggering. Ambassador Ke''s secret method combined with blood opening is terrible! But that doesn''t mean Zhu Hao is afraid. On the contrary, he didn''t fight hard with boss Ke at this time. In the previous battle, he saw that although boss Ke had strong strength, he didn''t have enough speed! And Zhu Hao can take advantage of speed to defeat him easily! Dong Dong! Boss Ke strides forward like a hunting beast to Zhu Hao. The big hand opens, the palm print sinks, the fierce prestige presses the human to be breathless. Wang Zhe sighs in the bottom of his heart. Although he is very sorry for Zhu Hao, no one can stop him once boss Ke shows this move! Gu Peng, who is fighting with boss Zhang, laughs when he sees that Zhu Hao doesn''t resist. Once Zhu Hao died, it would be perfect to kill the two mountain bandit leaders and take Zhu Yin away. When the palmprint of boss Ke was less than one Zhang away from Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head! "Nine shadows of thunder!" Boom! Like thunder on the ground, Zhu Hao''s aura suddenly rages, and his legs are covered with blue thunder. Ke''s face was stunned. His palmprint was only one foot away from Zhu Hao! But the palmprint fell down and only went up to the ground. An extremely violent breath came from behind. Ke HUFA subconsciously turned around, only to find that Zhu Hao had arrived behind him! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist!" The aura in Zhu Hao''s body is like a primer, which ignites the aura around him like a fire medicine. The heat waves make the temperature here rise rapidly! The flame shrinks and reflects Zhu Hao''s fist into red. He stepped forward and came to Ke HUFA''s back in an instant, with a blow. Zhu Hao has created 70 cyclones by himself. With the increase of the strength of the eight wild dragons, his strength can reach 8500 Jin, and the fist of burning the sun and burning the sky is also a trick. Once again, the strength of this fist is no less than 9000 Jin! It''s a long story, but it''s only a few breaths from Ke''s failure to Zhu Hao''s fisting! As if he had been hit by a fierce beast, he didn''t even make a terrible cry. His body was like a kite with broken lines. He flew several feet above the ground and hit the ground hard. Most of his body became burnt black, and his waist was depressed. His body twitched a few times and he was out of breath. Wang Zhe saw this scene, and his jaw almost fell off. He admitted that he underestimated Zhu Hao, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Hao was in a terrible mess! You know, Zhu Hao is only the seventh weight of forging body at this time. He kills the ninth weight of forging body with one punch. Are you kidding? Wait! Wang Zhe noticed that from the beginning to the end, Zhu Hao didn''t seem to show how many cyclones he had opened up! Is this a pig eating a tiger? Wang Zhe thought to himself about the cableway. Gu Peng''s face was very ugly. He expected boss Ke to kill Zhu Hao, but the latter gave him a big surprise and killed him? Does he have to do it himself? "The kids of Xuanfeng academy are really cruel. Good, good. I''ll see how I kill you!" Master Zhang holds the broadmouth Tomahawk tightly, and his aura is gushing. Eighty three cyclones surround his whole body. His momentum is extremely grand, just like the God of war!"You''re a wild waste. I give you a face, don''t I? Well, I''m going to reunite you two brothers! " Gu Peng was angry because boss Ke failed to kill Zhu Hao. Now when he heard boss Zhang say this, he was even more angry! Gu Peng''s skin is turning into bronze with the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a man made of molten iron! The aura around him converged madly towards the center, and his fist burst into luster, covered with a layer of halo. "The great power of ancient times!" Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. This is the most powerful trick he has ever seen! Gupeng''s original number of cyclones has reached 88, and with the increase of forging method, it has risen to a full 950 Jin! The earth is shaking, as if unable to bear the pressure. "Brilliant cut!" Boss Zhang knew that Gu Peng was really angry and used his real means. Now he didn''t hide and tuck in, and directly threw out the strongest move! That battle axe blooms a layer of golden light. When it cuts forward, it seems that a fuzzy figure is formed behind. Mr. Zhang''s strength is more than eight thousand jin. With the increase of this method, his strength is more than nine thousand jin. It''s just The gap between him and Gu Peng is still too big! Dong! After a dull sound, if boss Zhang was struck by lightning, the Tomahawk was shaken away and flew to one side, and he flew straight back, smashing a big stone. At this point, the two mountain bandit leaders were all killed. Wang Zhe was shocked a little silly. The two eldest brothers who were worshipped by him as gods and willing to serve as their saddles were killed in this way? Are the disciples of Xuanfeng academy so terrible? Recalling the scene when Zhu Yin had just killed another mountain thief, Wang Zhe only felt cool behind. Zhu Hao looked coldly at Gu Peng, who was walking towards him step by step, and said with a sneer: "can''t help it at last?" [a strong man should have a decisive heart! System task: kill the person who should be killed! Reward for completion: 1. Mall opens clue * 1. 2¡£ Gold culture card (spirit beast) * 1. If the task fails, the success rate of the next culture will be 0. ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at the system, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. Who should be killed? Isn''t that Gu Peng! He should be killed! As for the task reward and failure punishment, he automatically ignored the past. Gu Peng strongly killed boss Zhang. At this time, he was full of evil spirit. Surrounded by aura, he was like a god of killing. His intention of killing could not be stopped. Zhu Hao has made up his mind to kill him! As long as Zhu Hao is killed before Zhu Yin comes back, and then all the mountain bandits who see this scene are killed. When Xuanfeng court investigates, he insists that he doesn''t know anything! He doesn''t believe that Xuanfeng yuan will come to him for a dead man! "Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, you said that if you listened to us that day, how could there be so many things behind? You''ve come to this step just because you asked for it. No wonder anyone Gu Peng said in a cold voice. Lying on the ground, Wang Zhe instinctively felt wrong. Looking at this posture, most of the two were going to fight. He only opened up 50 cyclones of chicken here, in addition to death, there is basically no second way. Now I''m landing on all fours, and I want to crawl quietly from here. Zhu Hao didn''t answer Gu Peng directly, but glanced at Wang Zhe and said, "Wang Zhe, if you leave now, I promise you won''t live ten breaths, but if you stay there, I promise you''ll be OK." Wang Zhe hit a shiver, small brain quickly move up. On the surface, Gu Peng''s strength is stronger than Zhu Hao''s? Recalling that Zhu Hao had saved his life before, he suddenly felt that Zhu Hao might be able to trust him! Moreover, if Zhu Hao can''t protect him, Gu Peng will not let him go! At the moment, he promised, "OK, OK, I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." The atmosphere in the field became more and more disordered. Wang Zhe lay on the ground and looked at it, just like a vegetable chicken. The food was peaceful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Do you still care about others? How ridiculous Gu Peng strides forward, and his perfect plans are destroyed by Zhu Hao one after another. This kind of mood makes him want to kill! Especially when he noticed Zhu Hao''s proud look, his lungs almost burst. Zhu Hao shook his head indifferently and said: "now? What''s the matter now? I''m looking forward to seeing if you are as powerful as the xuandou tower. " "You''ll know later. You said that you were killed by a mountain bandit who was the ninth heaviest in forging because of your strength, and I killed that mountain bandit in order to avenge you. When the high-level of the clan knew, how would they react?" Gu Peng sneered. Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, it''s not so good, but what I want to know is, should I call you Gu Peng or he que?" When Zhu Hao noticed Gu Peng shaving his moustache, he began to suspect. Later, when he noticed that Gu Peng called Zhu Yin his younger martial sister, he made a bold guess. When he was in the city Lord''s mansion, he took advantage of the opportunity of asking for blood jade ginseng to test it many times. Zhu Hao noticed at that time that Gu Peng regarded the blood jade ginseng as very important, especially when Xue Shengchao introduced that the blood jade ginseng had a great effect on the growth of Qi and blood, Gu Peng almost jumped up and grabbed it! Moreover, Gu Peng''s temperament is relatively straight, but the latter almost started on the first night when he entered Xuanfeng courtyard. But in the city Lord''s mansion, Zhu Hao bullied him directly. If he was the real Gu Peng, I''m afraid he would have done it on the spot! To sum up, Zhu Hao is sure that Gu Peng is absolutely controlled by something! Only he que! First, he gave the magic wood to Liu Jian, and now he controls Gu Peng. He attacks him again and again. Zhu Hao''s killing intention has reached a very deep level. He que, he must kill! Gu Peng''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, but then he laughed wildly and said, "so you know so much? Well, I''ll kill you now. It''s all over! " Boom! Eighty eight cyclones emerge, aura floats, and Gu Peng roars like a giant iron and steel beast. "The great power of the ancient, the boxing of the ancient." A shadow of a fist appeared in front of Gu Peng. It seemed that there was a special field around him. The gravity around him was increasing, which made his momentum look more and more terrible. When Zhu Hao waved his hands, his 70 cyclones emerged. "Eight wasteland, Yanlong power!" Zhu Hao''s movement became slow, and a sense of extreme hegemony bloomed from his body, as if he was the king of this land! With the increase of this method, Zhu Hao''s strength exceeded 8500 Jin! "Seventy cyclones? How is that possible? " Gu Peng is a little surprised. Is the forging of 70 cyclones the seventh? This is the first time to see you! But soon, Gu Peng laughed again and said in a cold voice, "if it''s only so, you''d better die!" The front of the fist blows out, and the breath of terror even drives the earth and rock on the ground, making them roll forward one after another. "Nine shadows of thunder!" Zhu Hao doesn''t plan to shake hard. The light of thunder is all over his legs, like a ghost. His figure moves so fast that it''s hard to grasp. Gu Peng has not hit Zhu Hao yet, but he finds that Zhu Hao has moved behind him! "It''s really Lei yingbu. Well, the more ways you expose now, the worse I''ll let you die!" Gu Peng roared, turned around and hit again. Zhu Hao dodges by mistake and releases his aura. His speed is much faster than Gu Peng''s! Wang Zhe, lying on one side of the ground, was shocked beyond words. He even made up his mind to die, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Hao was even more terrible than he imagined! Especially the seventh forging body dare to shake this point with the ninth forging body, which made him admire most! At this time, he has lost the mind of sneaking away. Not to mention that Gu Peng is the ninth heaviest forging body, Zhu Hao''s fighting power is not bad, plus Zhu Yin, who has been around the rear, these three people are absolutely strong! Now that the two mountain bandits are dead, they are finished! Gu Peng was so angry that he made a blow, and he went to the same place as Zhu Hao. Bang! The dull sound burst is transmitted, and the air waves are all around. It''s like a blade, cutting the hard earth into pieces! This move, two people equally! "You are more evil than I imagined. Unfortunately, you have to die today!" Gu Peng''s eyes are full of blood, growling. It was as if it bit something in his mouth. Boom! Gu Peng''s bronze skin turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.That originally strong body at this time has become a bit shriveled, and in contrast, his breath in rapid growth! The number of cyclones around Gu Peng increased by seven to 95 after only a few breaths! "The great power of the ancient, the fist of the chaos of the ancient!" Gu Peng''s feet have been broken into red! What did Gu Peng eat? Why has it become so terrifying in a short time? Wang Zhe seemed to be pressed on the ground by an invisible force. His lips were white and his whole body was shaking like a sieve! "What''s the trick? Why are the disciples of Xuanfeng academy so terrible? " At this time, Wang Zhe had only one idea in his heart. Zhu Hao moved. In Wang Zhe''s eyes, he took out a long sword. The whole body of the sword is blue gray. As soon as it is taken out, a burst of extremely sharp sword Qi is passed around. This is a kind of artifact, chopping shadow, cultivated by Zhu Hao through a golden cultivation card! Gu Peng a strange smile, see Zhu Hao''s cut shadow, eyes full of greed, fist roar, Qi and blood, forward to kill! Both of them want to solve each other in the shortest time, so they all try their best to press the bottom of the box! "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao rebuked lightly, and the nine sky thunder shadow body was launched to the extreme. His body was like a ghost, his eyes were open and close, and there were twelve more shining points in his sight. This is the array eye. Before the end, Zhu Hao raised his right hand, and a light spot bloomed in a very short time. It was an array! "Whale formation" Ow! Hazy, the place where the three people are seems to ring a burst of high pitched animal sound. The roar has more power than the roar of the king of beasts, which makes the spirits of the three people tremble! A large amount of aura came from all around towards the center, the array contracted, and there was a small light spot on the back of Zhu Hao''s hand. At this moment, Zhu Hao''s hand was like a big step! The aura in the body seems to flow into a bottomless hole, which may drain him every moment. Gu Peng killed near, inexplicably felt a thrill, like he is running to is not a person, but a vast ocean! But he soon strengthened his mind and roared: "insect carving skills, death!" Zhu Hao moved, his body became blurred, thunder filled all around, and his sword Qi was flying in the sky. The momentum of his outburst was frightening! Click! When the first sword was cut out, the extremely sharp sword Qi broke the heavy aura on Gu Peng''s fist. Gu Peng roared, this sword is too sharp, there is no fancy, just a sword will break his proud secret! Just as he was about to escape, the second sword arrived. When the second sword was cut out, the sword Qi followed the blade and cut open the body like a giant iron and steel beast. The intense pain makes the blood red in Gu Peng''s eyes become pure and bright. When he sees the scene full of rocks, doubts emerge in his eyes, like waking up from a dream. Then, the pain from his body nearly made him faint. A dim shadow came near him, and the sword in his hand suddenly cut out a sword again. Gu Peng''s vision began to blur, and his face was full of confusion. Before his vision completely turned dark, he was still thinking: this sword wielder seemed familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere When the twelfth sword was completely cut out, there was a big pit, a broken mustard bracelet, and a pile of flesh and blood in the middle of the field besides Zhu Hao. [task completed, congratulations to the host: 1. Mall opens clue * 1. 2¡£ Gold culture card (spirit beast) * 1. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Zhu Hao''s hands were shaking, his aura was exhausted, and his body was extremely numb. This Guiyi sword array consumes too much Reiki. The power of a whale array is terrible, but the load on the body is also extremely large. Zhu Hao leaned over to pick up Gu Peng''s Mustard bracelet and waved his hand slightly. Turning to Wang Zhe, Zhu Hao could not help feeling a little disgusted and said, "Why are you still scared to pee?" Wang Zhe was stunned. He quickly covered his wet crotch and looked at Zhu Hao, who was full of fatigue, weak aura and harmless to human and animals. Thinking about the scene just now, he could not help shivering and said: "nothing, really nothing, I''m ok." It''s really a big impact on him. That''s the ninth strongest forging player who has created 88 cyclones! Just killed by Zhu hao? This young man in front of us is a bit too evil, isn''t he? But then, Wang Zhe began to celebrate. Fortunately, he just chose to believe Zhu Hao. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! Zhu Hao has no time to take charge of Wang Zhe. He throws the bodies of Ke and Zhang into the mustard bracelet, and finally comes to the front of the blood again. After thinking about it, I reached out and pointed a few times at the half empty point, forming an array. At this time, a shadow came from a distance, it was Zhu Yin. Just now, there was too much movement in their fight, which shocked her. Zhu Yin can''t help but notice when she arrives at the venue in a mess. The evil spirit here is very heavy, and the air is filled with the smell of blood. In addition, there are bursts of sword Qi! Zhu Yin frowned and asked: "brother Zhu, where''s Gu Peng?" Zhu Hao''s face was pale. At this time, he almost couldn''t stand steadily. He said weakly: "just now, I fought with elder martial brother Gu against the two mountain bandits. They didn''t fight each other and ran away. Elder martial brother Gu went after them in order to get rid of their roots." Zhu Yin frowned and looked around. She didn''t believe what Zhu Hao said. This is one of the few opportunities to solve Zhu Hao''s problem. Gu Peng went after the two mountain bandits? As soon as her eyes turned, Zhu Yin looked at Wang Zhe, who was lying on the ground covering her crotch, and asked in a cold voice: "where are you two eldest brothers? Tell me the truth, or I''ll kill you now! " Wang Zhe''s subconscious shivers. He looks over Zhu Yin and sees Zhu Hao. At this time, although Zhu Hao''s face was pale, his eyes were very bright. Wang Zhe was even more frightened when he thought of the decisive scene of killing and cutting. He said in a trembling voice: "the two eldest brothers joined hands, but they couldn''t help it. Boss Ke hurt Zhu and ran away with boss Zhang. Another young Xia chased the two eldest brothers." The suspicion on Zhu Yin''s face is much less. Since their opinions are the same, she believes them for the time being. Besides, Gu Peng and she don''t have much friendship, so there''s no need to worry about him. Although she also understood the purpose of Gu Peng''s trip, he could cope with two mountain bandits with his strength. She and Gu Peng acquiesced that if they heard Zhu Hao''s cry for help, she would not sit back and ignore it. Since he hasn''t been able to do anything to Zhu Hao for such a long time, he won''t try to do it this time. "Elder martial sister Zhu, shall we go and have a look?" Zhu Hao asked. Zhu Yin glanced at him and shook her head: "no, he will be able to come back by himself soon if you want to come. Just now I took those people''s nests and let me have a look." It wasn''t long just now. Zhu Yin just solved those mountain bandits who were in the way. As for where Xue Shengchao''s son was, she hasn''t found him yet. Before Zhu Yin could take a step, Zhu Hao said: "this person is of little value now. Can you give it to me?" Zhu Yin glanced at Wang Zhe. When she saw the latter''s embarrassed appearance, her eyes flashed a touch of disgust and nodded. Seeing Zhu Yin leave, Wang Zhe is relieved. Then he says to Zhu Hao: "thank you very much, thank you very much." Zhu Hao light way: "don''t thank me, this is your own fight to come, roll, if met again, I can''t be merciful." Wang Zhe repeatedly said: "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness!" Having said that, he ran away, fearing Zhu Hao''s regret. Zhu Hao quickly follows Zhu Yin. When they left the place completely, a lone wolf, who was hiding nearby, came along the smell. He was a little puzzled: "I smell a very strong smell of blood, but I didn''t see anything here?" Not long after, there was a faint light on the pit which was blasted out by Zhu Hao, and the flesh and blood in the pit reappeared. The lone wolf''s eyes were shining. He bent down and rushed up with his mouth open. ¡­¡­Xuanfeng courtyard, in a dark Palace at the inner door - he que, holding a book in his hand, seemed to be studying it carefully, but with a slight click, his body suddenly trembled. It''s like epilepsy. The scroll slipped from he Que''s hand, his eyes, nose and mouth were bleeding, his aura ran away, his blood was trembling, and he was badly hurt! As soon as he que stood up, he fell back to the ground. Dong! The silent hall is full of echoes. He que lay on the ground feebly. Although he didn''t go through any fighting, his aura disappeared completely, and even his spirit was badly damaged! He gave Gu Peng a hint, and attached part of the spirit control. His original plan was that when Gu Peng killed Zhu Hao with the help of a young thief, he would force Gu Peng''s spirit to become a puppet! To his surprise, Zhu Hao killed Gu Peng! At this time, he que was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Since Zhu Hao joined Xuanfeng courtyard, he began to layout, but later he found that no matter how he layout, Zhu Hao can always break it one by one! It almost drove him crazy! For a long time, he que just stood up, looking extremely ferocious, and growled: "Zhu Hao, I want you to die!" In the dark hall, the shrill roar is like the cry of the devil, which fills the hall and cannot be dispersed for a long time. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao and his wife passed only one hill, and a man-made cave floated in front of them. Next to these caves, the mountain bandits lay there in disorder, and there was no one alive. Zhu Hao saw that some people were even separated from each other. Then he looked at Zhu Yin, who was focused on searching, and silently labeled her as extremely dangerous. Two people a cave to find the past, not long ago, in a cave saw a tied like zongzi child. The child was about five or six years old. He was chubby, but his face was dirty and his clothes were worn out. There was no other harm. When he saw Zhu Hao, he even went forward curiously and asked: "did your father come to save me?" Zhu Yin laughed and said softly, "yes, what''s your name? Shall we go home? " "My name is Bao. They call me baby Xue." Xue Baobao said seriously. Zhu Hao is a bit speechless. Is it so casual for people to name him now? Zhu Yin didn''t care about it. She was not afraid to be dirty and hugged Xue Baobao, saying: "would you like to play a game with you? Now I''ll cover your eyes. When you open your eyes again, you can see your father! " Xue Baobao clapped his little hand and giggled: "good, good, baby''s eyes are closed." Zhu Yin smiles a little. When she comes out of the cave, she covers his eyes and goes out. Zhu Hao, who witnessed this scene in the whole process, was in a mixed mood. Although the woman was fierce, she had a gentle side at this time! Take a step, Zhu Hao also followed up. After Zhu Yin had a long way to go, she stopped. Zhu Hao knew that he was waiting for Gu Peng, but he didn''t ask much. On the other hand, Xue Baobao seems to have forgotten playing the game, and even fell asleep in Zhu Yin''s arms. Until the sun set, Zhu Yin gradually became suspicious. "It''s just two mountain bandits with the ninth weight. Do you need such a long time to chase them? Forget it, you''d better go down the mountain first. Maybe after Gu Peng''s ending, the two mountain thieves will go directly to the mountain city. " Zhu Yin''s way of thinking. "Let''s go down the mountain." Zhu Yin looks at Zhu Hao, who is meditating and breathing. "Don''t you wait for elder martial brother Gu?" Zhu Hao asked clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "When he''s done with the two mountain bandits, he''ll probably come back to the mountain city directly." After Zhu Yin said that, she took the lead to walk down the mountain. Xue Baobao in her arms seemed a little uncomfortable and moved slightly. Seeing this, Zhu Yin quickly adjusted her posture. Zhu Hao nodded to follow. Not down to the foot of the mountain, a group of people with lanterns appeared in their sight. Xue Shengchao and his party. When Xue Shengchao saw that Xue Baobao was sleeping in Zhu Yin''s arms intact, he couldn''t help crying with joy and knelt down in front of them: "thank you two adults, thank you two adults." Zhu Yin carefully sent Xue Baobao to him. The latter woke up and saw Xue Shengchao''s doting face. She clapped her hands and yelled: "big sister is so powerful, dad really appears!" Xue Shengchao said: "baby, don''t be rude." Zhu Yin gave a gentle smile and said, "it''s OK. I was just playing a game with my baby." A man who looked like a steward asked: "why don''t you see Mr. Gu penggu?" Xue Shengchao was stunned. Until then, he found that Gu Peng had disappeared. But when he saw Zhu Hao in good condition, he frowned slightly. "There are still two remaining evils on the run. Gu Peng has gone to hunt them down." Zhu Yin replied. The steward suddenly realized this, and then respectfully said: "two adults, now that the small city master has returned safely, all the mountain bandits have been killed. The city master has set up a banquet in the city master''s mansion and invited..." "I''ve learned your kindness, but now Gu Peng hasn''t come back. I''m afraid it''s not right to go to the banquet. Go ahead and I''ll meet him." Zhu Yin shook his head, and finally some doubts began. "Then I''ll wait in the Lord''s mansion for the arrival of the two adults." I don''t ask a lot of questions, respectfully. Zhu Yin nodded, aura operation, a few ups and downs will disappear in the forest. A group of people went down the hill quickly along the path. Those young Ding Zhuang of the city master''s mansion couldn''t help coming up to Zhu Hao and hearing: "this adult, the beautiful woman just now, what''s her level in Xuanfeng courtyard?" Zhu Hao had just solved Gu Peng. He was in a good mood. Seeing the curiosity and admiration of the people around him, he said: "elder martial sister Zhu is a famous beauty in Xuanfeng Academy. She is not only strong in cultivation and excellent in talent, but more importantly, she is beautiful and kind-hearted! What''s the matter? Are you interested? " All around, a group of young people swallowed their saliva, and the young man standing in the front said sourly: "what if we are moved? How can we, who are from a small place, be attracted by the beautiful girl of heaven?" Zhu Hao was not happy and said: "what''s wrong with this place? To tell you the truth, I went out from a place similar to the mountain city. If the congenital conditions are not good, we should work hard the day after tomorrow! " A group of young men nodded. Xue Shengchao, who was walking in the rear, became more and more firm. As early as in the mountain city, he could see that Gu Peng and Zhu Hao were at odds. Gu Peng might get rid of Zhu Hao with the help of mountain bandits. But now Zhu Hao is standing here intact, but Gu Peng is gone, which is very telling. Xue Shengchao looks very rough, but after all, he has been the leader of the mountain city for so many years, and the city government is incomparable. He can think, Gu Peng, probably died in Zhu Hao''s hand! Although he knows this, he will never say it. After all, he has seen that Zhu Hao is more terrible than Gu Peng. See through not say through, friends continue to do! Back in the mountain city, Zhu Hao declined Xue Shengchao''s invitation, locked himself in the room, and seized all the time to recover. Finally, Zhu Hao sneaks out of the mountain city, finds a very remote place, takes the mustard bracelets of the two mountain bandit leaders, and then burns their bodies to ashes. When he returned to the Lord''s mansion again, Zhu Hao took out three mustard bracelets and began to count the spoils. To his surprise, there are so many Lingyu in these three mustard bracelets that the total is more than one million! And the value of other elixirs and tools together is no less than 500000 yuan! Why? Just as Zhu Haoqing continues to search for Gu Peng''s Mustard bracelet, a very strange pamphlet enters Zhu Hao''s eyes. In this pamphlet, a few words are written: Wu nerve. Zhu Hao opened a look, but found that the top is like a ghost, writing is a mess of text. Random look at a few pages, but found that the text did not have the slightest rule to speak of. In the last part, Zhu Hao finally found a clue. This "Wu nerve" actually contains soul power! At first glance, there seems to be no danger. But when Zhu Hao separated a wisp of soul power, the wisps of soul power were like tentacles. He wanted to block his soul power!After turning over the remaining pages, Zhu Hao finally understood. "Is that what he que did? It''s a good way to separate one''s own soul power. Once others try to crack the secrets in this book with soul power, they will be caught in the big net woven by soul power Zhu Hao''s eyes become colder and colder. What he que did in Xuanfeng courtyard is too numerous to write! Looking back at the things of the two mountain bandit leaders, to Zhu Hao''s surprise, if they sell any of their miscellaneous things, they may be richer than Gu Peng. The most important thing is that these two people even copied a copy of their own learning method by hand! If take out auction, any one will be hundreds of thousands of high price! Put away all the three people''s things, Zhu Hao is content to withdraw from the mustard bracelet. But at this time, mustard Bracelet in the innermost side of a thing attracted his eyes. That''s the egg he got from mountain D. At that time, because of the need to do the branch mission to improve the identity of the trainer, so this egg was dropped like this. But now it''s good. If we can cultivate a spirit beast that can blow up the sky and directly dominate the whole cangxuan continent, isn''t it beautiful? He opened his backpack and glanced at it. Zhu Hao opened the only golden cultivation card that can cultivate spirit beasts. [Ding! Do you use gold culture card (gold) * 1? After use, the golden quality culture can be obtained without consuming culture points. ¡¿ Yes. [Countdown: 5 days, 23:59:59. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was relieved. Dong Dong Dong. There was a knock outside the door. Zhu Hao opens the door, only to find that Zhu Yin has come back. "Zhu Hao, can you guarantee that everything you say is true? Did Gu Peng really go after the two mountain bandits? " Zhu Yin asked coldly. Zhu Hao asked faintly: "do you think I can solve three forging ninth weights with the strength of forging seventh weight?" Zhu Yin nodded slightly, knowing that it was impossible. Not to mention Zhu Hao, who is the seventh heaviest athlete in forging, even she has little chance of winning. Zhu Yin thought for a while and then said: "you don''t need to worry about it any more. It''s just a routine inquiry as a helper. If the Xuanfeng academy disciples have an accident here, it''s definitely not a small matter. If the senior management knows, they won''t give up." In fact, during the period when Zhu Hao and others came back, she did not say that she had searched the whole Lingshan mountain, which was almost the same. Not to mention Gu Peng. I didn''t even see a living person. This made her wonder whether Gu Peng was killed by two mountain bandits by mistake and then destroyed? But soon, the idea was banished from my mind. Zhu Hao nodded his head and said yes. "Take a good rest first. If Gu Peng hasn''t come back in three days, we''ll go back to Xuanfeng courtyard." Zhu yindao. Soon, two days passed. Zhu Yin wanted to wait three days before returning to Xuanfeng courtyard, but a letter arrived first. It turned out that the law enforcement department had already known about the incident, unilaterally announced that Gu Peng would be treated as missing and asked Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao to return quickly. In the evening of the same day, Zhu Hao and his wife took the boat and set foot on the road of return. Two days later, they successfully arrived at the Xuanfeng court law enforcement office, Meng canglan has been waiting here. Meng canglan sees Zhu Hao''s safe return, but Gu Peng, who is more powerful, is missing. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether she is happy or sorry. "We''ve been working hard this time. Let''s go back and have a rest. As for Gu Peng, we''ll find out." Meng canglan said. They nodded and went back to their houses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Zhu Hao meditates and breathes in his room, and there are more and more pieces of Lingyu around him as time goes on. In the war with Gu Peng, Zhu Hao felt that his strength had reached a critical point and might break through at any time. And with his return to Xuanfeng courtyard, after he came into contact with the aura which was several times stronger than Lingshan, the agitation was even more intense! Zhu Hao''s spirit power flows into his body clearly. Under the guidance of their own aura, the wisps of aura are constantly integrated. Finally, aura is integrated into the skin to strengthen the body. Click, click! Suddenly, the eyes of Zhu Haozi burst open! The cyclones created by themselves emerge one after another and surround them. The seventy first and seventy second cyclones condense almost at the same time! Zhu Hao felt the changes in his body and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Seventy two cyclones are the seventh heaviest forged body. If we say this, won''t it frighten a large number of people? As soon as he waved his hand, all his cyclones stopped. Just as he was ready to take out Guiyi sword array and continue to study, a knock on the door rang out. Zhu Hao opens the door, only to find that it is Zhu Yin. At this time, the moon gradually rose to the sky. Zhu Yin was wearing a snow-white dress. Her long hair, like a black waterfall, was tied into a bun. Several strands of long hair were scattered on one side. Her facial features were upright and delicate. She was tall and plump, just like a fairy in a picture. Zhu Hao looks at the person in front of him, but he can''t think of the person who killed the mountain bandit with a whip in Lingshan. Regardless of Zhu Hao''s surprise, Zhu Yin said: "I''m here to inform you of two points. First of all, you''ve done a good job. Congratulations on becoming an outside disciple. This is what I got from the material department on your behalf." Zhu Hao took the mustard bracelet, but found that in addition to two sets of outer disciples'' blue robes, there were nearly 50 Lingjing! "It''s been a month since you started. You haven''t received the training resources of this month. I''ll take the rest for you. As for the rest, it''s a reward given by the material department for you to become an outside disciple ahead of time." Zhu explained. Zhu Hao nodded and asked: "what''s the second point?" "Do you know xiaotianbang?" Zhu Yin asked. "I know. Is the next thing you want to say related to xiaotianbang?" Zhu Hao asked. Isn''t xiaotianbang made by several registered disciples? Can he have anything to do with this? Zhu Yin nodded, and then said: "yes, the high-level adopted the list made by those registered disciples, which is temporarily used as the basis for your ranking in the next month." Zhu Hao nodded. It should be. Even if there are gifted and transcendent young strong ones among the registered disciples, those outside disciples are older than them and have practiced for one or even several years. If they are just promoted to the outside school, they will be put on the outside school list. I''m afraid it will be a big blow to those who are gifted among the registered students. "In the next month, what you need to do is to do your best to improve your ranking in the Xiaotian list. The higher the ranking, the more resources you will get when you enter the outer gate list one month later. The top three in the Xiaotian list are qualified to live in Xuanling mountain." Zhu Yin explained that when it comes to Xuanling mountain, she smiles. "Xuanling mountain? Where is that? " Zhu Hao asked curiously. "The one hundred places in front of the outer gate are infinitely better than this house." Zhu Yin explained casually, then turned around and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute, what''s your ranking outside?" Zhu Hao thought about it and decided to ask. Zhu Yin turned around and said with great interest: "it''s not high, it''s just the eighth." Zhu Hao''s words stopped for a moment. This woman is more terrible than he thought. It''s not the talent that can be ranked eighth in the outer gate of the strong! Zhu Yin stepped forward, walked a few steps and then turned back, with doubts on her face. Zhu Hao subconsciously stepped back and asked: "what''s the matter?" Zhu Yin put her hands on Zhu Hao''s shoulders, stood on tiptoe, and whispered to Zhu Hao: "Gu Peng is missing. The upper level sent the eastern elder and several inner disciples of the law enforcement department to Kaoshan city for thorough investigation. He que suggested that the case should be settled by accident. You should be careful." Zhu Hao only felt that his brain was blank. What he saw in his eyes was Zhu Yin''s delicate and white side face. What he smelled in his nose was body fragrance. He could even feel the heat blowing on his skin when Zhu Yin was talking It was an experience he had never felt before. When Zhu Hao came back, Zhu Yin had already stepped to the outside of the house. "Don''t think about it. It''s all thanks to the century old Bingguo."Leaving this sentence lightly, Zhu Yin left here. But after leaving the registered disciple area, Zhu Yin''s look became more and more dignified. The move just now seems ambiguous. In fact, Zhu Yin wants to investigate some things. When they went to Qianyan County, she noticed something wrong with Gu Peng. Later, although this feeling became more and more obvious, there was no evidence. In Lingshan, Zhu Hao said that Gu Peng pursued the mountain bandits. At that time, she had some doubts. She came from a big force in cangxuan continent, and had blood magic power spread from generation to generation. Her magic power is to observe a person closely, and can accurately distinguish whether there is residual blood or soul power that does not belong to him. Although this magic power is weak, it can play a different effect in some places. Just like just now! With only a few breaths, Zhu Yin noticed that Zhu Hao had two blood gases left by him recently. They were boss Ke and Gu Peng, the leader of the mountain bandits! Later, Zhu Yin also felt a trace of he Que''s soul power in Zhu Hao, which seemed to be removed by Zhu Hao, so it was very rare. Recalling that he que suppressed Gu Peng''s disappearance for Zhu Hao, Zhu Yin deduced the general process of the event! But she won''t tear it down, because if she said these words at this moment, it''s hard to avoid being considered to have ulterior motives. On the contrary, Zhu Yin secretly has some expectations. She wants to know what Zhu Hao can do next! ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao''s heart was in a panic for no reason. At this time, he did not know that Zhu Yin had known the whole story. Now he is still in his head. After pouring cold water from head to foot, Zhu Hao calmed down. Zhu Hao tries not to think about Zhu Yin and combs the news in his mind. The reason why he que helped to suppress this incident was that he was afraid that Gu Peng''s control would be exposed. This just saves Zhu Hao a series of troubles he may face next. Then there was xiaotianbang. Although he didn''t know what Xuanling mountain was, he just wanted to think that it was a place where only one hundred people in front of the outer gate could live, which made him feel hot. He made up his mind to be in the top three of xiaotianbang! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhu Hao found Wu Qingfeng again. "What? How can you learn the magic heart array and the whale array? " Wu Qingfeng mouth open can plug an egg, incomparably surprised way. He had known Zhu Hao''s intact information from the law enforcement department for a long time, and didn''t think it was surprising. But now I heard that Zhu Hao had learned the magic heart array and the whale array in such a short time, and he was still subdued. He could understand the magic heart array, but it was a whale array that Wu Qingfeng had mastered for three months when he first came into contact with the array! It''s less than a week now, and Zhu Hao has mastered it? This is a bit too striking! Zhu Hao nodded yes. "Elder, now that I have a perfect spirit, I want to know how to go further?" Zhu Hao asked more implicitly. "Further? You mean you want the spirit to enter the void Wu Qingfeng snorted. Zhu Hao scratched his head and said, "that''s right." Wu Qingfeng takes Zhu Hao into the leftmost thatched cottage. He stretches out his right hand and depicts it in the air. His fingertips are surrounded by a strong power of spirit. With the continuous writing, an array with a radius of more than Zhang appeared. When the formation was about to take shape, Wu Qingfeng put a mustard bracelet on it, and two glittering objects flew into the formation, becoming the eye and heart of the formation. Zhu Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Although he can also write the array in the air, he thinks he can''t do it so smoothly and quickly. Moreover, most arrays are determined by their size. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 At present, the biggest array Zhu Hao has ever portrayed is the magic heart array, but it only covers a pit. But the array depicted by Wu Qingfeng has a radius of more than Zhang! Soon, the formation took shape, and the killing breath that made Zhu Hao''s mind tremble came out of the formation. When Zhu Hao deeply felt that the killing breath was aimed at the target, he was even more shocked. This is an array aimed at the spirit! "Elder, how dare you ask..." Zhu Hao asked in horror. "In this process, the spirit of the Dharma association can be reorganized into a powerful one, and the one who practices the Dharma association can only take one more step Wu Qingfeng explained. Zhu Hao listened to Wu Qingfeng''s introduction, eyes gradually bright up. This is a chance for him! "Are you ready to Ai Ai, the ugly words are in the front. If you can''t bear the pain of the impact of the spirit, it may backfire! " When Wu Qingfeng still wants to warn Zhu Hao, he finds that Zhu Hao can''t wait to get to know the soul array. "It''s OK. I can handle it!" Zhu Hao said confidently. Seeing this, Wu Qingfeng nodded, but he didn''t leave immediately. There are too many variables in the Jiehun array. In order to ensure Zhu Hao''s safety, he must stay by. "Jiehun array is always accompanied by unbearable pain for ordinary people. How many times a warrior can survive basically represents how strong his spirit is. It''s also a good way to test his talent and willpower. I remember that Jinran had carried 36 shocks at the beginning. I don''t know what happened to this boy. " Wu Qingfeng thought to himself. Wu Jinran is Wu Qingfeng''s granddaughter, now in Xuanfeng courtyard, young and strong, is Wu Qingfeng''s pride. Buzz! With the convergence of the eye light of the soul resolving array, the heart of the array moves, and the array officially starts. Zhu Hao only felt his scalp numb, as if he was in the midst of all forces at this time, his mood even became high! Wu Qingfeng noticed the slight change of Zhu Hao''s look, and his brows could not help wrinkling. His mood was too fluctuating, which was not a good sign. Boom! Zhu Hao felt as if there was an invisible hand pulling his spirit out of his body and hanging it on a scaffold. Before he was ready, a long knife appeared and struck at him. Zhu Hao felt as if his body had been cut down by a blunt knife. His body was separated and broken into several pieces. The pain hit the soul of Zhu Hao! That kind of pain, like a small wound on the body was suddenly pulled off, with a large piece of flesh, and then was covered with hot pepper water with a red iron rod, and was severely inserted into the wound! Zhu Hao gasped heavily. Before that, he thought that the spirit would only make people become depressed. But now, he felt the existence of the wound more clearly than ever! Zhu Hao tried to use the power of the spirit, but the severed body was dissolved and turned into the power of the spirit, which was integrated into half of Zhu Hao''s body. His lower body is growing out again. It''s just, it hurts! It''s like soft tender meat coming out quickly. It''s like squeezing out the old skin on the skin. It''s itchy and painful, but Zhu Hao can only resist it! At the end of the ordeal, Zhu Hao was relieved. But before he knew how much progress his spirit had made, the second hit came! Whoa! Zhu Hao''s body suddenly trembled. It was a violent blow, like a giant holding his leg in one hand and his upper body in the other, and forced him into two parts! Standing outside the Jiehun array, Wu Qingfeng, who has been paying close attention to Zhu Hao, gradually turns from relaxed to worried. At the first blow, his heart almost reached his throat. He has seen too many people who can''t bear the pain brought by Jiehun array and fail before they can fully bear the first blow. There are many people who faint in pain, and there are many people whose spirits are injured! But Zhu Hao survived. He thought that he would be able to breathe a sigh of relief next, but the second strike started. Zhu Hao''s body, sitting in the Jiehun array, was shaking violently! This made him a little worried, and he immediately focused on Zhu Hao. But Zhu Hao also carried the second strike. Wu Qingfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just as he wanted to relax his mind, he found that Zhu Hao''s face turned pale! Wu Qingfeng didn''t dare to slack off any more. He immediately watched the field and was ready to cut off the operation of Jiehun array. But Zhu Hao survived the third strike. Then there was the fourth and the fifth. No accident, Zhu Hao''s condition has been worse and worse. Whenever Wu Qingfeng thinks Zhu Hao is going to fail, Zhu Hao can always carry it!Gradually, Wu Qingfeng became numb and his heart beat less violently Zhu Hao had a hard time. Every time the soul is solved, the pain suffered by the spirit is more terrible! It''s the 23rd strike. Wu Qingfeng looks a little complicated. He can endure such a terrible torture by forging the seventh weight. Among the people he has met, Zhu Hao is really the first. And Wu Jinran, although he suffered more than that, his state at that time did not seem to be better than Zhu Haoran. "Yes, the people who are related to that place should not be so bad." Wu Qingfeng has a good heart. Zhu Hao is still receiving the shock that can be called terror. The shock is either a knife or an ax, which is applied to him. It was a tormenting shock that hit every inch of his body! Yun Hun Jue has been launched with all his strength. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, with the terrible impact, his understanding of Yun Hun Jue seems to be more thorough. The whirlpool hidden in Zhu Hao''s eyebrows became bigger, and the speed of transforming the aura into the power of the spirit became faster. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 36th shock. Zhu Hao''s mind began to blur. With the impact of the times, the power of the spirit attack becomes more terrible! Zhu Hao even feels that the impact he suffered in the past few times is like pediatrics. By the 40th time, Zhu Hao was numb and the pain seemed to be gone. It seems that every moment his spirit becomes more fierce, but the distance is longer. It''s another blow. This shock is like a big net, cutting him into countless pieces Wu Qingfeng, standing outside the Jiehun formation, frowned deeply. "This boy is a bit of an evil family. Ordinary people should touch the threshold of the virtual realm within five times after experiencing the perfection of the spirit. This is the 45th time." Wu Qingfeng was more and more shocked. It''s the first time that Wu Qingfeng has made such achievements when he entered Jiehun array. Although very unwilling, but now he has to admit that Wu Jinran is not as good as Zhu Hao! The impact is still going on, Zhu Hao''s body is shaking violently. But at a certain moment, Zhu Hao suddenly straightened up! A little bit of gold came out of his head, and the light was very strong, just like the rising of the sun! The narrow cottage was illuminated with golden light. Wu Qingfeng pointed to it with his right hand. Outside the thatched cottage, the array was surrounded by layers, protecting the thatched cottage. A golden villain stands up from Zhu Hao''s head. No matter his posture or appearance, he is a miniature version of Zhu Hao! "The spirit coagulates?" Wu Qingfeng exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief. The cultivation of spirit is the same as the cultivation of aura, which stresses accumulation and breakthrough. If you want to transform the perfect spirit into a virtual state, you must break through it! Only when it becomes a virtual state can the scattered spirits be condensed into a villain. But Zhu Hao didn''t make a breakthrough in the soul resolving array, so he evolved into a virtual spirit? When Wu Qingfeng was puzzled, a ray of light shot from Zhu Hao''s Mustard bracelet and suspended on Zhu Hao''s head. That''s the mysterious token Ning Zhiyuan gave Zhu Hao. Wu Qingfeng''s eyes were full of horror. He recognized the pattern on the token! Golden streamers emerged from the token and floated to the golden villain from all around. Boom! The little golden man suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to fight against the golden streamer. But those golden streamers forcibly controlled the golden villain and tied his limbs and neck. Bursts of light emitting, the golden little man was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye! "This So it''s the one who didn''t do it? It is said that no one will be shackled by any realm when practicing, but it will consume countless resources to grow up completely. To suppress the spirit is to fear that the boy will be hanged in advance? So that''s it. Is that what people in that place do? It''s really terrible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Wu Qingfeng''s face was full of awe, as if the people in that place were taboo! Soon, the golden little man on Zhu Hao''s head shrunk to a light spot, and the prestige seemed to be strengthened. The mysterious token gradually dissipated and fluttered to Wu Qingfeng. A little light shot out, Wu Qingfeng did not even react, the light will be hidden into Wu Qingfeng''s eyebrows. Wu Fengzhen''s face was filled with joy. That light spot is a kind of powerful supernatural power! But then, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He could clearly feel that his spirit was shackled. The light spot is what the token gives him, and shackle wants him to keep Zhu Hao''s affairs secret. This is a bilateral agreement. Of course, this agreement is somewhat mandatory. When Wu Qingfeng saw the content of the light spot, this agreement was formed. Once he will have these things about Zhu Hao out, shackles will start, instantly hit Wu Qingfeng spirit! When the token is hidden in Zhu Hao''s Mustard bracelet, Wu Qingfeng glances at Zhu Hao, who is practicing meditation, and his breath is more terrible than before, and murmurs: "it''s not easy for him to go in the future. I don''t know what impact it will bring to people in those places. It''s just that. It''s better not to talk about those places..." ¡­¡­ It was the next morning when Zhu Hao woke up from his cultivation. He didn''t remember the details of the cultivation state very clearly. He only remembered that he broke through the spirit to the void with the help of the power of the soul resolving array. And his spirit seems to be getting smaller, but he can''t remember how. Stand up, solution soul array don''t know when has stopped running, all around very quiet. Zhu Hao looked at the thatched cottages around him. As he tried to open the door and go out, his face suddenly became strange. Perceiving oneself, we can see that in the place where the original spirit is, there is a bright golden spot like the sun! This light spot is only about the size of little finger, but Zhu Hao''s feeling is much stronger than before! Trying to find out the power of the spirit, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that he could only observe the power of the spirit with a radius of 30 Zhang, but now he can observe it with a radius of 50 Zhang! Not only the scope, but also the perception of things become more delicate. He can even accurately grasp a drop of dew dripping from the grass tip! Zhu Hao''s fingertips are surrounded by the power of the spirit. He squats down and quickly carves out a magic heart array! "Is this the power of the spirit in the void?" Zhu Hao couldn''t be calm for a long time. If the spirit breaks through to the void, he will be a true master of the array. Now Zhu Hao, that''s it! Zhu Hao''s face moved. There was a sound of walking outside the door. Wu Qingfeng came. "How''s it going? Has the magical effect of the spirit of the virtual realm exceeded your expectation Wu Qingfeng asked with a smile. After thinking about it, Zhu Hao arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. If you rely on yourself, I''m afraid you''ll take a lot of detours. The spirit of this virtual realm is really magical." Wu Qingfeng nodded with a smile: "it''s so good. You can go. If you can live in Xuanling mountain, it will be of great benefit to your spirit." Zhu Hao was shocked. Although Zhu Yin said that Xuanling mountain was very important, she didn''t say it was useful. Zhu Hao only thinks that it is possible for him to have a strong aura, but he didn''t expect that he would be helpful to the spirit. In this case, he must win a seat in the top three! "Goodbye, disciple." Zhu Hao arched his hand and left here immediately. Just as Zhu Hao was about to return to the designated disciple area, his identity token came out: outer disciple Zhu Hao, go to the law enforcement department to get the Xiaotian list. Zhu Hao''s brow is wrinkled. Who is on the Xiaotian list? What''s this? Step a turn, Zhu Hao turns the road to walk toward the law enforcement office. ¡­¡­ When Zhu Hao arrived at the law enforcement office, he found that there were nearly 100 people gathered here! These people are all wearing the blue robes of the outside disciples, with strong breath. They are all the disciples who have completed the task ahead of time! Zhu Hao looked around, now his spirit has reached the empty state, and it''s OK to explore around. But this look, but Zhu Hao Zhenzhu. But everyone who appears here, except him, has no lower cultivation than the eighth weight of forging! Even more to the front of the crowd, those disciples'' blood will be more abundant! Zhu Hao''s spirit leaps to the front, and the realm of more than ten people seems to be the ninth weight of forging! But most of them just stand there and catch their eyes. Zhu Hao tries to make the power of spirit closer. But at this time, a girl standing in the front frowned suddenly, and her eyes flashed with golden light.When Zhu Hao wanted to get closer and observe the specific strength of these ten people, a fierce attack suddenly cut from the front. It''s also the spirit of the void! Zhu Hao quickly retreated, but the latter didn''t seem to let him off. A force of spirit came around and wanted to trap him. Zhu Hao doesn''t understand. He just wants to see the strength of these people. Why did someone attack him all of a sudden? A bite, the spirit of the force suddenly sink, straight toward the bottom. Another force of spirit soon came, condensed into the blade of spirit that only he could feel, and cut at him. Zhu Hao dodges and changes direction one after another. Finally, Zhu Hao withstood the danger of being besieged and rushed into the crowd, which was the only way to get rid of the pursuit of the power of the spirit. When the power of the spirit returned to the noumenon, Zhu Hao was relieved. But his back had been soaked in cold sweat. Looking around, most people look the same, like they don''t know anything. But a few people seem to be aware of something, looking around. Zhu Hao casually looked forward, but saw several people talking in a low voice. When he was sure that those people didn''t find him, he was relieved. "Snow, are you sure that besides us, there are still empty places and spirits here?" In front of more than a dozen people, a young man with blue and purple pupils frowned and asked. The girl, who was called snow, was very pretty, but she looked like an iceberg, very cold. She said: "yes, I wanted to test the depth of the power of the spirit, but the owner didn''t seem to mean it. He just dodged and finally got into the crowd." Another young man was arrogant and said: "humph, you can''t be a rat. You just break through the void. When the quota is open, we''ll be in the top three. Let''s see who dares to challenge you!" This remark is very big, attracted people around to look sideways, many people who are not weak after hearing secretly frown, some unhappy. "Who is that stupid fork? Pretending to be the number one in the world? Shabby In the crowd gathered together, there was a spirit voice, sarcastic way. This board inch youth suddenly angry, breath full open, when all 83 cyclones emerge, the whole scene is startled! Bancun youth''s spirit bloomed, scanned the whole audience, and growled: "who said that? If you have the ability to get out of here, I''ll beat you. Your mother doesn''t know you! " "The spirit of the void? The ninth weight of forging? What a terrible man "Is this the three heroes of Leiyang county? This one is called thunderstorm. He has a short temper, but he is very strong. It''s better not to be provoked! " "They are the three heroes of Lei Yang? It''s said that these three people came to Xuanfeng courtyard from Leiyang county together at the beginning. It''s more than a hundred thousand miles away. When they see mountain bandits, they get rid of them. They are very famous on that road! " "So horrible? I''m afraid the mountain bandits in that place are strong in the sea of blood, right ¡°¡­¡­¡± All around, I knew that the disciples of the three talked in a low voice, and their words were full of awe. Zhu Hao was shocked. If what these people said is true, the strength of these three people is really terrible! "All the way here? Hum, you are so proud of these three people. Leiyang county is more than 100000 miles away from Xuanfeng college. Where did the enrollment start? Two months ago, the counties were informed, right? Will you arrive at Xuanfeng hospital in a month? Ladies and gentlemen, can you walk more than 100000 miles a month? " Just as Lei Zhan''s face was getting better, the man who spoke before spoke again. Although people don''t like this kind of person who doesn''t dare to say it in a positive way, when you think about it carefully, what this person said seems to be reasonable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 If you want to travel more than 100000 miles a month, you have to travel more than 5000 miles a day. Even if you don''t consider the terrain and other factors, it''s still very difficult to complete? This time, not only Lei Zhan, but also the disciple with blue eyes was angry. His face was heavy as if he could drip water. He only heard him say: "who said that? Please come out and see me. If you have something you don''t understand, we can communicate well and solve the misunderstanding. We have no malice. " "This is Lei Yan of Lei Yang''s three heroes. He is the most powerful of the three. He reached the ninth weight of forging at the age of less than 20, and he has the record of winning the ninth weight of forging with the eighth weight of forging!" Someone whispered. All of them take a breath. Is Lei Yan''s strength so terrible? Many people on the scene have the strength to fight against the ninth strong forging, but most of this battle ended in failure. How can Lei Yan win? It''s terrible. Zhu Hao was surprised and keenly aware that although Lei Yan said it well, the power of the spirit was sweeping around, constantly locking the position of the speaker. "No malice? Goodbye, I won''t come out. If you have the ability, you can find out your father and me! " The voice in the dark spoke again. Zhu Hao noticed that it was wrong, because he could obviously detect that the voice was very close to him! Even the spirit of Lei Yang''s three heroes is approaching. Spirit scan around, Zhu Hao locked a look very honest, a look is an honest little fat man. The atmosphere gradually became lively, and people were talking about it. They were looking at each other, hoping to find the speaker. Here, the spirit field becomes a chaos of time. Zhu Hao is on guard against the little fat man. In a twinkling of an eye, he finds that he doesn''t know when he''s gone! Instinctively feel wrong, Zhu Hao right hand micro motion, a binding formation quietly formed. There were people walking around. "This fellow, please stay in Germany." Leixue also spoke. The sight shifts, Zhu Hao feels to have a breeze to blow, calm down, that little fat man unexpectedly stood in front of him! Zhu Hao secretly casts nine days thunder shadow body, the hand array leaves the hand, quickly left there. Sure enough, almost at the same time, the voice sounded again: "stay in Germany? How to keep it? Why don''t you take a sip? " The faces of the people around the audience became particularly wonderful. That''s the real word. Is it really good to say that so openly? The other party is the three heroes of Lei Yang. If they are found out, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life in Xuanfeng courtyard in the future! Almost at the same time, the power of Sangu''s spirit locked the little fat man''s position! Lei Yang''s three heroes started almost at the same time and surrounded the little fat man in the blink of an eye. Lei Zhan''s face is black to the extreme. Lei Yan''s face is expressionless, but his clenched fist proves his anger. Lei Xue''s pretty face is evil, and her aura is on the edge of rage. In the face of Lei Yang Sanjie who appeared in front of him at the same time, the little fat man''s face was stunned for a moment, and then became frightened. He sat down on the ground, shivering and pointing to the three people, trembling and saying: "you What do you want? " All around people wake up like a dream, this seemingly honest little fat man is the originator? At this time, someone said in a strange way: "well, didn''t this man stand next to me just now? How did you get there in a twinkling of an eye? " As soon as these words came out, people looked even more strange. It must be the little fat man. Otherwise, what would he do? As a matter of fact, the little fat man is also confused now. He had done such things many times before, and finally succeeded in throwing the pot to others. How did he turn over this time? Wait! Small plate turned to look behind, at a glance saw crowded in the crowd, look very surprised, but the corner of the mouth is crazy up Zhu Hao! Looking down at him, there was still a faint residual power of spirit. He was trapped by the array! "This time, I''ve lifted a stone and hit myself on the foot!" Little fat man cried in his heart. Lei Zhan''s temper was very hot. He raised his fist, and the cyclone spread out. A punch with more than eight kilos of strength was about to blow down. "Why? Laozi, gannima But when Lei Zhan''s fist was about to fall on the little fat man, Lei yanmeng stretched out his right hand to hold Lei Zhan''s fist. "Lei Zhan, it''s clearly recorded in Xuanfeng Academy''s disciple Handbook. If you rashly attack the disciples, you will be punished." Lei Yan light way. "Punishment? Didn''t the fat man scold us first? " Thunder war angry way. The little fat man was shocked, raised his head and said angrily: "scold you? What evidence do you have that I scold you? WellLei Zhan was even more angry and roared: "you have to admit that I have to beat you and you can''t take care of your own life, do you?" Lei Yan silently lifted the little fat man up, smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes, and said gently: "a person''s words can deceive people, but the spirit will not." A ring finger, Lei Yan''s hands unexpectedly don''t know when a wisp of spirit''s power, see its breath, it is this little fat man! When people see this, they are all in a daze. What is the means? Just now they were staring at the scene, but they didn''t see Lei Yan perform any skills, so they took out a wisp of the spirit of the little fat man? "What did you do to me?" The little fat man''s face suddenly became frightened. He pointed to Lei Yan and said in a trembling voice. Lei Yan sniffed the wisp of soul power and said, "don''t be nervous. You don''t have any loss. It''s my blood power. As long as you have physical contact, you can copy other people''s spirit power. Your name is Guo Zheng? From Tianhe County, I hate to see others dress up? That''s why you insulted us? " Speaking of the end, Lei Yan couldn''t help laughing. Not only him, but also a group of disciples around him. This little fat man''s reason is very interesting. Can''t stand being pretended? It''s like they do the same. Can opposite but thunder Yang Three Jie, is they dare not easily provoke of existence! For a moment, people even admire the little fat man. After all, Guo Zheng did something that everyone wanted to do but didn''t dare to do! Zhu Hao frowned slightly, and his attention was all on Lei Yan''s blood power. Can you copy other people''s spirits through physical contact? This blood power is terrible! Once the spirit is mastered, all its secrets will disappear! This person must be on guard! Guo Zheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he was indignant and said, "how can you be like this? Copy other people''s spirits, peep into other people''s privacy, bah, smelly pervert, even if you covet my clean body, I won''t give in! " The voice fell and the audience fell into a dead silence. Is this human language? They all looked at the little fat man sitting on the ground with flesh on his body and a look of obscenity on his face. Then they looked at Lei Yan, who was strong, handsome and had blue eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Lei Yan''s face was blue and his forehead was blue. He growled: "can you say it again?" Good looking people have a sense of self-confidence. Naturally, Lei Yan is not surprised, but now Guo Zheng says that. How can he stand it? Since Guo Zheng''s words came out, the eyes of people around him have become subtle. Guo Zheng was very unconvinced. He had a fat face and wanted to open his mouth, but he was pressed back by a roar: "what are you doing?" Aura with the sound like waves toward the crowd, the presence of people feel like they are on the crest of the storm, one by one, many people even sit on the ground! A burst of sword Qi blooms, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, the wind blowing in front of people, just like a knife, cutting people''s skin painful! Zhu Hao keeps his body steady, and then he sees that Meng canglan is standing on the high platform of the law enforcement office, holding a long sword. His aura is roaring and his sword is blooming, just like a sword God! After just a few breaths, the sword Qi dissipated and the aura disappeared, but nearly a hundred people fell down in the field! Zhu Hao was deeply shocked. Is this Meng canglan''s strength? Before that, he heard that in order to open up a higher quality sea of blood, Meng canglan constantly challenged his own limits, and now has opened up 95 cyclones! Zhu Hao knows very well that ordinary warriors can create up to 88 cyclones in the ninth place of forging, such as Gu Peng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 And some of their own potential excellent strong can open up a few more cyclones, and this is directly related to the future potential of the warrior! It is said that the son of heaven once opened up ninety-nine cyclones. Before he entered the sea of blood, he could kill the strong ones in the sea of blood! Meng canglan, though still in the realm of forging, has the strength to fight against the bloody sea with his 95 cyclones! Until today, Zhu Haocai really felt how terrible Meng canglan was. It was just the breath. Nearly 100 people were killed by one person! Looking around, few of the people who stood in front of them fell down. On the contrary, almost all of the disciples who gathered together fell down. Zhu Hao looked ahead, but found that Guo Zheng did not know when to stand up! "It''s very hard for ordinary people to keep standing, but this person can even stand. It doesn''t seem to be the appearance. His strength is quite good!" Zhu Hao is sincere. Meng canglan put away his sword and said faintly: "the quality of this session of disciples is OK, not like the previous several times, the whole army has been destroyed." All of them were stunned. Did they have to go through such a test to become a disciple of Xuanfeng Academy in advance? Just listen, Meng canglan continued: "from now on, you are the new group of disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. Considering that you are still a short time to get started, your ranking will be shown on the Xiaotian list in the next month. Ranking represents the position you are waiting for on the Xiaotian list. If you want to play on the list, you have the obligation to meet and challenge unconditionally for three times. If you play more than three times, you need to pay! Of course, if you want to make a list, you can''t choose more than ten opponents each time! " Only after Meng canglan''s explanation has been completed can people understand it. And those who know the way have begun to look for each other''s opponents. Zhu Hao can obviously feel a malicious sight. Looking in that direction, he turns out to be sikongjie standing beside Zhu ran! I haven''t seen you for a while. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, Si kongjie has entered the Ninth level of forging! Even Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi standing with him are like this! Si kongjie looks at Zhu Hao coldly. When he realizes that Zhu Hao''s breath is still the seventh weight of forging, a touch of irony and disdain passes through his eyes. "Now, the initial ranking is based on the completion of the mission and their own potential. The moment you receive the ranking is the time to start the battle!" With a wave of her hand, Meng canglan flew out of the law enforcement office one by one, floating in the air, as if waiting for someone to claim it. And the moment the light group stopped in the air, the identity tokens of many disciples all lit up, as if they were leading the light, leading the light group above. Many light groups, like a meteor shower, fell in front of many disciples. Zhu Hao reached out to hold one in front of him and saw the message: ZHU Hao, a disciple of the outside school, ranked seventh in forging and tenth in Xiaotian list. Under this column of information, there are three words of the total ranking. If you inject aura, you can see the ranking of all the rankings. When Zhu Hao saw the first person, his face became strange. Guo Zheng! The second is Heyang, and the third is Heyang! There was a howl in the crowd, as if something extremely tragic had happened. When people looked at him, they found that Lei Yan was carrying Guo Zheng''s collar and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, Guo Zheng''s fellow disciples. We are just discussing with each other. We won''t do anything to you." Lei Yan and Guo are in the front, Lei Xue and Lei Zhan are in the back. It''s xuandou tower that the four are going to! Guo Zheng, like a stranded bastard, fluttered wildly and roared: "I don''t want to be the first, I give up, I give up!" Thunder war roars: "can you be like a man? Admit defeat? Don''t accept me As soon as Guo Zheng looked up, he happened to see Zhu Hao waving his hand to him, as if to say: "good journey!" Guo Zhengqi doesn''t want to fight one place, so he thinks of Zhu haolai. At first, he just wanted Zhu Hao to be a scapegoat, but he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot? It''s not over! Just as Zhu Hao was about to go back, Si kongjie stood in front of Zhu Hao and said with a sneer: "Zhu Hao, don''t hurry. You''re the tenth and I''m the 19th. Let''s have a fight with me?" Zhu Hao turned over. Just now Meng canglan made it very clear that it is necessary to challenge the ranking, isn''t it? This one is coming here to take the initiative to fight. Which one is this? "Zhu Hao, are you the tenth? It''s too much! " Zhu ran said with adoration. "Ranran, don''t worry. When I defeat Zhu Hao, I will lose to you again. In this way, you will be the tenth!" Sikongjie looks like "I''m good to you.". Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi look at each other. How can Sikong Jie say these words? During this period, they taught a lot about how to make girls happy, but at that time, they talked equally and didn''t let Sikong Jie be such a humble dog licker!"Really? Don''t I have to be in the top ten? " Zhu ran asked naively. Zhu Hao doesn''t care about Zhu ran, but says: "if you want to fight, you can only accept people who challenge me. The rules of xiaotianbang are there." Si kongjie smiles brightly at Zhu ran, but his face sinks when he hears Zhu Hao''s words and says in a low voice: "challenge you? Do you think you are strong? It''s just flattering the helper to behave better when he''s out on a mission. I really think I can go to heaven? " Yang Xiu immediately changed his face and coughed twice. Zhu Hao understood what Sikong Jie was up to. If he takes the initiative to fight against Si kongjie, he will not consume the latter''s three challenges. If Zhu Hao is defeated, Si kongjie will get his place in vain. This is an empty handed white wolf! After understanding sikongjie''s abacus, Zhu Hao said with no expression: "goodbye, I only accept those who challenge me." when Si Jie''s face was a little bit more intense, he said: "when he clenched his fist, he didn''t look good? Or, what do you really do for the helper when you''re out on a mission? " This time, not only Yang Xiu but also Zhang Qi began to cough and wink at Sikong Jie. The latter suddenly did not know. Zhu Hao was impatient and left. Si kongjie lowered his voice and said: "I have some relationship with elder martial brother Meng canglan of the external law enforcement department. If you have a fight with me, I can consider intercession for you, so that the law enforcement department will not investigate your bribery of the helper. How about that?" He thought that he had thrown the kill skill, and now he held his chest in his hands, with a proud smile on his face. Before Zhu Hao could answer, Zhu ran broke out first and yelled with tears in her eyes: "sikongjie, you asshole!" Si kongjie looks at Zhu ran, who is running to one side. He is very puzzled. He clearly tries to make her happy. How can he be hated by her now? Zhu Hao turned around and said with a sneer: "my assistant on the mission is Zhu Yin. If you think I bribed her, just go and tell her!" Sikongjie was like a lightning strike. His lips were white and he couldn''t speak. "No wonder Ran Ran''s face is so ugly. Is it because of this? How could such a coincidence happen? How could it be? " Si kongjie knelt on the ground powerlessly, a little desperate. Yang Xiu patted Si kongjie on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart, get Zhu Ran''s forgiveness, make a good apology, and the matter will be over." After hearing this, Si kongjie was shocked. He looked up and said gratefully, "I know what to do!" Zhang Qi went to Yang Xiu, pointed to the direction of Sikong Jie''s going, and was not sure: "is the direction he''s going to live in Zhu ran?" "Did I say something wrong?" Yang Xiu''s face was a little complicated. He scratched his head and couldn''t understand what Si kongjie wanted to do. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao returned to his residence and soon recovered. For sikongjie, he was speechless. In the first few negotiations, he only regarded Sikong Jie as EQ, but his IQ was good, but now he has become a licking dog, and his IQ has become negative Shaking his head, Zhu Hao focuses on the system. [Countdown: 3 hours and 28 minutes. ¡¿ this is the egg he cultivated five days ago. Now it''s almost time! Zhu Hao is looking forward to it more and more. He wants to know what can be cultivated out of such an excellent system after nearly six days of cultivation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 With the sound of Ding, the systematic cultivation is completed. [Ding! Successful cultivation, congratulations to the host for obtaining a very delicate egg * 1, proficiency + 100. ¡¿ the happy face is very delicate? What the hell is this? Carefully from the incubator will take out the egg, but found that this egg and before compared to no big change! Wait! Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the power of the spirit. Now his spirit has broken through to the void. When observing some things, the subtlety is far from comparable. But when the power of his spirit came into contact with the purple jade inlaid on the egg, the latter hummed for a while, which made the power of his spirit decrease a little. That kind of feeling, like the spring silkworm gnawing mulberry leaves, although subtle, but has been going on. Zhu Hao quickly withdrew the power of the spirit. The purple jade was still as if nothing had happened. Zhu Hao doesn''t believe in evil, but uses aura instead. But the result is the same, that piece of jade is still eating the aura. Zhu Hao carefully recalled all kinds of contact with the egg before, and determined that the power of eroding aura and spirit was only after the cultivation was completed. Click, click! Small bursts of sound came from the eggs. Zhu Hao looked in the direction of the sound, but found that there was a crack on the egg! A burst of breaking sound came out one after another, the crack spread longer and longer, and even the sound became much louder, as if there was something to come out of it! Finally, a small black beast appeared in front of Zhu Hao. This little beast has four feet. It has two small protrusions on its head and two small meat wings on its abdomen. Near its spine, it seems that there are two bones protrusion, and it cocks up. Zhu Hao looks strange. If he doesn''t look at other things, how can he look like a dog? Seeing that the little beast was closing his eyes, Zhu Hao was only curious and wanted to tease it, so he put out his hand and poked it in the abdomen. Little beast opened his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, Zhu Hao felt an inexplicable sense of depression! That kind of feeling seems to be born with, as if the minister to see the king! Zhu Hao shakes his head. When he comes back to himself, he finds that the little beast is staggering towards the broken eggshell and bites it. "Well, you haven''t got teeth yet!" Zhu Hao was surprised and wanted to stop him. Creak! The crisp and incomparable chewing sound came from the mouth of the small beast, which made Zhu Hao shiver. The little beast chewed the eggshell and looked back at Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao found that this little beast has a pair of light red eyes, although it is very good-looking, but at this time the eyes are looking at him with disdain! "Hey, is this puppy human?" Zhu Hao is a little curious. The eggshell about the size of a small animal was soon gnawed clean. Although the small beast is still a pair of unfinished appearance, but on the side of Ziyu is not cold. It seems to understand what Zhu Hao said, mouth open, there is a wave of condensed arrows shot! Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, and he quickly dodges. The solid and incomparable bluestone ground was shot a finger size hole by the arrow! At this time, Zhu Hao noticed that the little beast had no accomplishments! "When I was born, I could shoot such a terrible arrow without any accomplishments? What kind of dog is this Zhu Hao was surprised. The little beast was ready to stop. When he heard Zhu Hao''s words, his mouth opened again and several arrows shot out! Zhu Hao was a little interested. He reached the little beast by his body method, raised his hand and grabbed it. The little beast is flapping about, and is about to turn around and attack Zhu Hao. Xu is just standing on the table because he has no strength. Zhu Hao got it and caught the little beast in the palm of his hand. To his surprise, although the little beast was just born from the eggshell, his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of hair woven by steel needles! The little beast''s four feet were fluttering. One of his hands showed his tender nails and scratched the back of Zhu Hao''s hand. Hiss Zhu Hao felt as if his hand had been scratched by a knife. Subconsciously looking at the back of the hand, there has been a bloodstain on the top. "The pup''s paws are quite powerful!" Zhu Hao put down the little beast, but found that the latter actually looked at him with a very human resentment! Coo coo an untimely voice came. Zhu Hao asked tentatively, "are you hungry?" The little beast nodded. Zhu Hao took out a low-level elixir, sent it to the little beast and asked, "do you want to take this?" The little beast glanced at Zhu Hao, as if to say: it''s OK.Baji a mouthful, three two swallow this medicine in the abdomen. Zhu Hao took out a piece of Lingyu and asked, "what about this one?" The animal''s expression was obviously disgusting, but he bit it, snapped and swallowed it. Zhu Hao doesn''t believe in evil and takes out nearly a hundred spirit jade. To his great surprise, the little beast eats clean without a stick of incense! That pile up almost has the small animal two big spirit jade lower abdomen, the small animal''s belly just slightly bulged a little! "What kind of stomach is this?" Zhu Hao is a little speechless. The little beast looked at Zhu Hao, yawned and crawled toward the purple jade. [to be a strong man, a strong right arm will play a great role in future battles. System task: take in the cub. Completion reward: Mall opens clue * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned and accepted the spirit beast cub? It doesn''t seem very difficult! Isn''t that equivalent to giving in vain? Zhu Hao stretched out his hand and ordered the head of the little beast, and then seduced him: "follow me later, and I''ll make sure you drink spicy food. How about that?" The little beast shook his body and didn''t seem to be interested. When he came near Baoyu, he opened his mouth slightly. That Baoyu is like a space artifact. It shrinks and swallows the little beast! Zhu Hao felt a little embarrassed. When I was about to eat, you were not like that! Zhu Hao tried to find out the power of the spirit. As soon as he came into contact with the artifact, he felt as if he had something to do with it. Even a wisp of his spirit entered the interior of Ziyu unimpeded. It was a space of nearly ten cubic meters, surrounded by a purple, which was filled with a certain atmosphere, which made Zhu Hao tremble. In that space, there was nothing but a small beast in the outer space, and the latter was lying in the middle and snoring. That kind of strong breath gushes out from all directions, enters the small animal body, and finally spits out with the small animal''s breath. Zhu Hao can feel that with the breath into the body, the little beast''s breath is becoming stronger at the speed visible to the naked eye! "What does this have to do with the origin of the little beast? It looks like a mammal. How can it get out of the eggshell? What is this purple jade? " Zhu Hao looked around to find the answers to these questions. But after several turns, I didn''t see what was different here. I simply backed out regardless of the others. [Ding! The task is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the mall opening clue * 1. ¡¿ the system released news, which surprised Zhu Hao. So it worked? "Since it can eat so much, it''s better to call it Bajie. It seems that the origin of Bajie is not simple. We have to find out in the future." Zhu Hao said to himself. After putting the jade into the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao stretched out and was ready to practice. But only then did he find that his identity token was constantly flashing. When you open it, Zhu Hao''s look suddenly becomes strange: "sikongjie, the 19th in xiaotianbang, is challenging you. Please go to xuandou tower to deal with it." "The 19th in Xiaotian list..." "Lei Yan, the second in Xiaotian list, challenges Guo Zheng, the first in Xiaotian list. Lei Yansheng, both sides exchange places." "Lei Xue, the third in xiaotianbang, challenges Guo Zheng, the second in xiaotianbang. Guo Zheng surrenders and the two sides exchange places." "Lei Zhan, the fourth in xiaotianbang, challenges Guo Zheng, the third in xiaotianbang. Lei wins and both sides exchange places." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao silently felt sorry for Guo Zheng for a moment. He didn''t know whether Guo Zheng was mature after the three battles. Open the door, Zhu Hao found that the moon has risen. The token is already flashing. Zhu Hao smiles and walks to xuandou tower. "Si kongjie, since you challenge me, I''ll see what your strength is!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 When he arrived at xuandou tower, he gave the identity token to the gatekeeper. When the latter saw the word Zhu Hao, he looked a little unnatural. At the beginning, when Zhu Hao just entered Xuanfeng courtyard, they secretly made Zhu Hao fight Gu Peng in advance. But just over a month later, Gu Peng disappeared while Zhu Hao returned intact! At this time, Zhu Hao is not only a disciple, but also a member of Xiaotian list. He has a bright future! "Younger martial brother Zhu, the room you are going to is No.1 on the third floor. The other party has been waiting for a long time." The tower guarding disciple said with a little awe. Zhu Hao took the identity token and nodded his thanks. As time goes on, Zhu Hao gradually knows some of the rules in Xuanfeng courtyard. He naturally knows that a month ago, he would meet Gu Peng. It''s all the hands and feet of these two people. But he did not intend to revenge, the water outside the door is very deep, who can not help it? When Zhu Hao''s figure completely disappeared in the corridor, the disciple who was in charge of distributing the room just breathed a long sigh of relief and said with lingering fear: "fortunately, he didn''t want to revenge us. If he had known that he could be on the xiaotianbang, he would not have listened to elder martial brother Gupeng!" "If I had known that, why should I have done it? The past is gone. Compared with this, I care more about how elder martial brother Gu Peng disappeared. Do you think he will be killed by this one? " The disciple in charge of registration pondered for a moment and replied. "No way? This is only the seventh weight of forging. Elder martial brother Gupeng is the ninth weight of forging! " The disciple who distributed the room said he couldn''t believe it. "Can ordinary forging make the seventh place in xiaotianbang? A little brain, OK? Let''s make a bet. I''ll bet that sikongjie, who is going to fight with you, will lose. " The disciple in charge of registration is very interested. "Are you so confident? The one named Si kongjie has created 76 cyclones, which is also one of the small sky charts! " The disciples who distributed the room were a little surprised. "Let''s say bet or not. If it''s a man, he''ll be more agile. Isn''t this month that he has just developed cultivation resources? How about five spirit crystals? " "Then I won''t gamble. Although you are so strange, I won''t bet with you "It''s boring. Come on, cut the picture to No.1 on the third floor. I want to see how they fight." ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao pushes the room No.1 on the third floor. In his sight, a young man stands with his hands down and his face is full of conceited smile. It''s sikongjie. "I thought you were going to dawdle until when. Is it because of your poor strength and fear of shame?" Before Zhu Hao could stand still, Si kongjie began to sneer. Zhu Hao waved his hand and said: "something happened just now. Since I''m here, let''s start." Now he doesn''t like Sikong Jie at all. He''ll finish it early. Zhu Hao doesn''t want to waste his time here. "Don''t worry. Look, in order to make you lose better, I spent ten Lingjing to borrow the best room." Sikong Jie clapped his hands and pointed around. This room suddenly vibrates, there is array emerge, so big room is like folding space unfold, unexpectedly in the speed of visible to the naked eye bigger! There are lots of trees, streams through the woods, flowers and plants in full bloom, sunlight on the earth Except that there are no birds, animals, insects and fish, everything here is like a forest! "Ten spirit crystals for this? You''re a fool. You have a lot of money Although Zhu Hao is very novel about this, he shakes his head and is disappointed with Sikong Jie''s intelligence. "You''ll see later. By the way, there are still a few people over there." Si kongjie didn''t care about Zhu Hao''s sarcasm and pointed to Zhu Hao''s back. Zhu Hao turns around and finds Zhu ran and Yang Xiu standing there! "Now, the battle begins!" Sikong Jie raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly cheered. Zhu Hao enters the state instantly. Si kongjie stamped his feet on the ground, showing all his 76 cyclones in an instant and rushing towards Zhu Hao like a catapult! Dong Dong! With the progress of sikongjie, the surrounding land seems to have some resonance, even shaking up! He raised his hand and waved his fist, and sikongjie came to Zhu Hao in an instant. Zhu Hao''s feet moved back, his left hand swayed, his right hand was lucky, and his fist burst out! Bang! There was a dull sound. At the juncture of their fists, there was a burst of air around them, which opened the soil layer on the ground, and the flowers and grass were staggering. Zhu Hao stepped back a few steps. Instinctively, he felt that it was wrong. Si kongjie''s strength was strange! "Sure enough, come again!" With a low roar, Sikong Jie''s aura quickly swam all over his body, just like a hunting beast rushing at Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao doesn''t dare to be careless. He controls the loss of aura and fights with Sikong Jie. Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They know Si kongjie''s strength, very strong, but Zhu Hao, as the seventh heavy forging body, is able to fight with Si kongjie?"This boy has something. No wonder he will become the only black horse who enters xiaotianbang by forging the seventh weight." Yang xiudao. Zhang Qi''s frown eased a lot, and said with a smile: "if you deal with ordinary people, you may win. You can deal with Xiao Sikong in such a venue, and the winning rate is not very high." Yang Xiu was stunned, as if he thought of something. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "indeed, no one seems to be able to break that move at present. After all, Sangang Xuanqing is almost invincible in the forest." "What are you talking about?" Zhu ran more listen to more confused, can''t help but ask. "Just watch, and you''ll see." Zhang Qi said with a smile. "Oh." Zhu ran didn''t get the answer from them. He looked at the scene with some depression. In less than half a column of incense time, Zhu Hao and his wife made dozens of moves. Neither of them can draw with the other. Zhu Hao is more and more frightened. This kind of fight is very strong for the consumption of aura, but he can''t see any sign of fatigue on Si kongjie! Si kongjie shook his hand, glanced at Zhu Hao with some appreciation, and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you still have some strength. It''s good. Next, I''ll see your strength and where you can go!" "Three gang Xuanqing, three gang Xuanqing." Si kongjie said that and suddenly waved his hand. His body was like a guide, which instantly ignited the aura around him. His 76 cyclones are like big mouths, eating the aura around him in a crazy way. The gobbled aura poured into Si kongjie''s body. Si kongjie seemed to be a different person. His hands and feet exuded hazy brilliance and gradually became crystal clear. Even his hair was covered with a layer of white frost. Surrounded by aura, it was like a God coming to the world. A mighty force, centered on sikongjie, was pounding around. The land was heavily rolled by the air waves, and even the surrounding trees were cut off! Zhu Hao in front of that kind of pressure, just feel breathing is a little difficult! For the first time, he felt this kind of terrible pressure! "The ancestor of my Sikong family is a god! This is the power of blood left by my ancestors. Zhu Hao, it''s your honor that you are defeated by me Si kongjie was condescending, and the air around him seemed to vibrate when he spoke! Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi had a flash of fear in their eyes. They all had a fight with Si kongjie. They knew the horror of this move! Zhu ran was surprised. Although she always heard sikongjie say how brilliant her ancestors were, she only thought he was running a train with his mouth full. Unexpectedly, it was true! Zhu Hao''s body became hot. Aura quickly swam away, and in a short period of time his breath reached a peak. Zhu Hao had never had such a feeling. He wanted to fight with the current Sikong Jie. Soon, he understood that this was the intention of war! "Is Laozu a God? You are not! If you want me to lose, beat me if you can! " Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head and roared. Boom! In the clear sky, like thunder on the flat ground, there was thunder. Zhu Hao''s legs were covered with blue thunder. "Nine days thunder shadow body" compared with before, now the thunder coverage has spread from the calf to the thigh center, both speed and strength have been greatly improved! "This is Thunder shadow step? " Yang Xiu and his wife were stunned. It was the first time they saw Zhu Hao perform this move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "No, it was proved to be an abandoned law a few years ago." Zhang Qi frowned. Yang Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly realized, "the breath is different from the thunder shadow step, like Improved version? " At the end of this, Yang Xiulian''s tone began to become uncertain. Improve an abandoned method and practice it successfully? If this happened to some extremely powerful people, they would only sigh that big man is big man. Can it happen to a warrior who has forged the seventh weight of his body? Zhang Qi is even more surprised. Yang Xiu also has the power of blood. He can infer what he belongs to from the breath of the other party''s skill. At first, the power of blood is very powerful, but it has been handed down for countless generations, and the remaining function of the power of blood can only be distinguished. But it''s the power of blood. It''s impossible to identify a secret method! Si kongjie didn''t find any abnormality and said coldly: "just you? Arrogance Boom! Sikong moves quickly. At that moment, the forest where they live seems to have changed. A piece of aura comes forward for him to use! Step out, he raised his fist and hit forward. At this time, his strength seems to have broken through nine thousand jin under the increase of the secret method! "Eight wasteland, Yanlong power!" Zhu Hao roars. His aura moves quickly with his Qi and blood, and his seventy-two cyclones emerge together. With the increase of his skill, his strength is close to nine kilos! "Seventy two cyclones? How is that possible? " Yang Xiu''s face was full of disbelief. Zhang Qi''s pupil shrank again and again, also a pair of startled appearance. Under normal circumstances, the seventh forging can only open up 56 cyclones at most? Why can Zhu Hao create 72? After a short period of surprise, Si kongjie''s face became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "what about 72 cyclones? Damn or die With one blow, the earth was shaking. Bursts of terrible momentum converged from all directions to the center, with great momentum. At this time, Si kongjie even condensed a virtual shadow in front of him! Zhu Hao light chide, the same boxing, their momentum rising! In the end, the huge training room was like a confrontation between two giants, and a dull sound came out. The place where they were standing was opened a big pit by the air wave, which spread out two or three feet around. More thick soil layer was blown away, and I don''t know how many plants and trees were destroyed. Zhu Hao''s body fell backward, his fists were numb, his mouth was bleeding, and he suffered a lot of trauma. On the contrary, Si kongjie''s body is like an old tree, clinging to the earth, and even motionless! Zhu Hao is shocked. Although he thinks that Sikong Jie''s EQ is negative and his IQ is worrying, he has to admit that he has great strength! When he was in Lingshan, he killed Gu Peng. At that time, he was a little proud of himself. He thought that he could sweep most of the ninth weight of forging. But Zhu Hao felt the pressure when facing sikongjie, who was the ninth heaviest forging body for the first time. Then he also understood that the reason why Gu Peng was able to kill the 88 cyclones was not that he was strong, but that Gu Peng was too bad! "Is that all you can do? If so, you will not be able to catch the next move. " Si kongjie said plainly. His skin was more and more crystal clear, his hair was more and more frosty, and there was a halo around his head, which made him feel holy. "Do you know how to talk? Come on, I''ll go on! " Zhu Hao put on an appearance of full defense. "Sangang Xuanqing, Sangang Xuanqing step!" Sikong Jie is not nonsense, a light drink, he stood around the land as if he had his own life, even regular surge up! Zhu Hao was surprised to see that a stream of earthy yellow breath, like an earthworm, attached to sikongjie''s leg, and finally condensed into a pair of leg armor! Whoosh! Si kongjie stepped out. The distance between Zhu Hao and Si kongjie was shortened in an instant, and the whip leg was swept out in an instant. Zhu Hao couldn''t prevent his mistake. He was hit at the waist. He felt as if he had been hit by a bull! Aura sinking, nine days thunder shadow body full open, this just unload extra strength, barely steady body. But he didn''t even stand firm. Sikong Jie stepped out again and came to him with another whip. Zhu Hao retreated again, his hands were red, and even his eyes were red. After seeing this scene, Yang Xiu said: "I just don''t know how long Zhu Hao has been able to stick to this move. His realm strength is not as good as Xiao Sikong''s, and even his family background is not as good as Xiao Sikong''s. It''s very good that he can do this step." "It''s just very possible. If he can''t find out the secret of Xiao Sikong''s choice of this field, he will never win!" When Zhang Qi said this, she was a little unconvinced, because she had lost in this move."What if I find out? The most despairing part of this move is that even if you find it, you can''t break it without enough strength! " Yang Xiu shook his head. Zhu ran listened silently and said nothing. But just a dozen breaths, Zhu Hao and his wife have already run around the forest for several times, and Zhu Hao''s whole body is completely covered by the fire! At last, Zhu Hao Ran to the center of the forest. When he arrived, he turned around, put his right foot against the tree, and suddenly waved his fist! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist!" Boom! The extremely high temperature of Zhu Hao ignited the fire around him. Zhu Hao''s fist front seems to be red, and even the air is shaking when the flame is flowing! With the increase of the eight wasteland Yanlong''s strength, the strength is close to nine thousand jin. If you use this burning Yang Tianyan fist again, the strength is nine thousand and three hundred jin! Sikong Jie''s smile is still a whip leg. Dull sound burst out one after another, the middle of the forest like fireworks, sparks splashed, lit up many trees do not know. Bang! A figure pops up from the fire, falls back heavily, breaks a big tree, and then stops. It''s Zhu Hao! At this time, he spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, the flame of his right fist dispersed, his fist turned red, and there were scratches on the top. On the other hand, Si kongjie still looked like nothing happened. He walked leisurely and looked at Zhu Hao jokingly, saying: "is that all you have? Did you tickle me with the strength of your fist just now? " Zhu Hao slowly stood up, first glanced around, and then replied: "just now it was just a trial. Your dependence is just this forest. If you remove this forest, you are nothing." Si kongjie was stunned and subconsciously said: "it''s impossible. How did you find out?" Zhu Hao moved his arm and twisted his neck, but he didn''t answer immediately: "if you have any tricks, you can use them quickly, or you will lose." As early as in the first fight, he found the trick. Si kongjie has only 76 cyclones. Although he claims that his ancestors are gods, the three gang Xuanqing can be used as a knack in his hands. You know, Zhu Hao in the eight waste Yanlong strength, the strength of a punch nearly nine kilos, how can the other side be unscathed? After that, he looked around, especially when sikongjie''s leg armor appeared, and he found something wrong with the environment. By virtue of the spirit of emptiness, Zhu Hao concluded that as long as the forest was still there, sikongjie''s power would not be exhausted. It is also for this reason that he went to the forest to perform his burning fist. After hearing this, Si kongjie''s breath was rising, and he said: "it''s not good to surrender directly. I have to use this move. Next, you will face the verdict of the whole forest!" Not moved, Zhu Hao reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "others may be really at a loss in front of this move, but I really want to try to see if they can destroy this forest!" Boom! The momentum of the two reached the highest point at the same time. Zhu Hao showed jiutianlei''s shadow to the extreme, only one step to the side of the forest. Si kongjie retreated to the other side of the forest, and the brilliance of his whole body gradually became strong. He stretched out his hand and pointed, and symbols emerged one after another. There was a little golden light on his forehead, which spread all around, forming its own lines and spreading all over his body. After just a few breaths, sikongjie''s whole body was covered with golden light and looked very sacred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Yang Xiu seemed to be a little impatient and hesitated: "shall we stop them? If this move is really used, it''s amazing. I still can''t forget it. A few years ago, when Xiao Sikong was the sixth heavy forging, he crippled a villain who bullied men and women by relying on this recruit student. " Zhang Qi just shook her head: "it''s too late, but since Zhu Hao is so confident, he should also have some cards. If he really can''t stop it, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to compete in the future." "It''s amazing. I won." Zhu ranmeng, who has been silent, said this. After hearing this, Yang Xiu said with a smile, "of course. After all, it''s hard for Sikong Jie to defeat him "No, Zhu Hao won." Zhu ran seriously corrected Yang Xiu''s mistakes. Zhang Qi frowned. As she was trying to make a sound, she found that Zhu ran had just woken up from a dream. She was a little embarrassed and said: "sorry, I was distracted just now and forgot what I said." Although Yang Xiu was a little embarrassed, he still said: "it''s OK, just watch." Zhang Qi just gave up and turned her eyes to the field. They didn''t find that Zhu Ran''s face was a little pale, and there seemed to be two different light spots flashing in his eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that each light spot is a picture! ¡­¡­ In the forest, Zhu Hao looks at Si kongjie, who is more and more terrible. He takes a deep breath and takes out the chopping shadow. The sword Qi blooms from Zhu Hao''s body and sweeps through the eight wastelands. At this time, he is like a sharp sword. His momentum soars to the sky and is extremely terrifying. Si kongjie naturally noticed Zhu Hao''s change, but all his attention was on the chopping shadow! "Sword is a good sword, but it''s a pity that it can''t play its proper value in your hands! Die Sikong Jie chided lightly and stepped forward. As his figure changed, he seemed to be pushed forward by the forest! Zhu Hao''s fighting spirit is high, although after such a long time of fighting, his aura has been consumed by more than half. But he is fearless, next, he will use all aura to fight! "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao''s long sword points to the sky, and the aura flows in a specific direction in his body, and finally condenses to the chopping shadow. The power of the spirit is fully open. The forest is fifty feet in circumference, but now Zhu Hao''s spirit covers 70 feet! Relying on the spirit of the virtual realm, Zhu Hao quickly determined the position of the twelve array eyes. "One whale formation" ZHU Hao raised his right hand, and his fingertips were haunted by the power of spirit. He quickly wrote in mid air, and in a very short time, the rudiment of an array emerged! Compared with before, the size and power of this whale formation have increased too much. A glittering golden array source crystal emerges, which is of high quality! Before Zhu Hao got some gold training cards about array materials, he naturally cultivated a lot of array source crystals in his spare time! And now, Zhu Hao wants to try, relying on the spirit of the virtual realm, how terrible is the power of this whale array! The formation of the array is like the roar of the beast coming from the vast. A vast mountain like pressure fell from the sky, which made the five people including Zhu Hao feel out of breath! "You are the master of the array?" Sikong Jie can no longer keep calm. Together with Yang Xiu, they also changed greatly. To become a mage of the array, the most basic condition is the spirit of the virtual state! In other words, Sangang Xuanqing, which sikongjie is proud of, may really be broken by Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao didn''t speak. At this time, his right hand holding the sword seemed to be carrying a mountain. When he wielded the sword, the air around him seemed to be unable to bear the pressure. "What about master Chen? My grandfather is a god Sikongjie roared. Boxing front to near, spread of foot several Zhang, toward Zhu Hao kill. The sword was in full bloom, and Zhu Hao finished the attack and kill of twelve eyes without any procrastination. Click, click! The shadow of the fist was cut open by the sword Qi, and the forest was cut apart by the sword blade. Even the most conceited Sangang Xuanqing body of Sikong Jie was cut into rags! Poof! The trick was broken, and Sikong Jie was badly hit. All the brilliance on his body became a bubble in an instant. The light dissipated, his look was extremely dispirited, his body could not stop flying backward, and finally fell heavily on the ground. Yang Xiu and his wife were completely stupid. They vowed that Zhu Hao would lose before they reached half a pillar of incense. But now, sikongjie''s martial arts skills were broken and he fell to the ground. He was defeated! Not only him, but also Zhang Qi felt a burst of indescribable embarrassment. On the other hand, Zhu ran was indifferent, as if he had expected it. Zhu Hao''s legs softened, like lead. As for his right hand, he lost consciousness for a short time.The aura in the body was emptied all at once. It felt like a person who had no worries about food and clothing had been starved for several days. Si kongjie fell to the ground feebly, supporting the ground with both hands, and wanted to get up. But his right hand joint is hit wrong position, even lift very difficult! Finally, he tried his best to raise his head, looked at Zhu Hao in disbelief and said, "how can you be so strong? I have the blood of God in my body... " Zhu Hao doesn''t want to pay attention to him and plans to leave. [Ding! As a strong man, he has the obligation to let the confused out of the predicament. System task: help Sikong Jie out of confusion. Reward for completion: Gold training card * 1. If the host did not complete the task, the success rate of next culture was 0. ¡¿ ZHU Hao couldn''t help complaining. What''s the reason? But looking at the reward and punishment, Zhu Hao was moved. Yang xiusan came down from the place where they were watching the battle. Just as they wanted to persuade Sikong Jie, they found that Zhu Hao, who had already come to the entrance, had turned back! "Are you here to mock me?" Sikong Jie glanced at Zhu Hao, full of lost ways. Zhu Hao shook his head, thought about it, and then said: "I don''t have that spare time. I just want to tell you that since your ancestors are gods, your ancestors may not be gods. Maybe that old ancestor of yours was born in a humble family. He became a god step by step by relying on his belief in himself. He gave his descendants good blood, but you didn''t play his original role. You rely too much on your own blood. It''s not your blood that fights with the enemy, but yourself! Maybe you don''t even have the power of one millionth of your blood. " Yang Xiu''s steps stopped. They are also the owners of blood, and even once had the idea of being superior to others. Only when they found that their blood power was very thin, they turned to practice Reiki with all their strength! But what Zhu Hao said now undoubtedly made them see another possibility. Si kongjie said: "do you think I have defiled the blood of my ancestors? You wait for me. One day, I will beat you and howl on the ground Zhu Hao is a little speechless. Has this brain left home? [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining the golden culture card * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao takes a look at the system, and then glances at Si kongjie. Naturally, he knows that he wants to understand. At the moment, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, turns around and walks away without looking back. After Zhu Hao left, Si kongjie called, "brother Xiu, give me a hand." Yang Xiu lifts up sikongjie. When he sees sikongjie''s next action, Yang Xiu''s chin almost falls to the ground. Si kongjie even endured the pain of his right hand and bowed to the direction Zhu Hao left! "This is one of the most noble manners of the Sikong family. You..." Zhang Qimei has big eyes. Si kongjie turned around and said: "my family has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It was resentment before, but it was kindness just now. This etiquette is just a thank you for what he said!" Yang Xiu had some silly eyes. After a long time, he asked Zhang Qi on one side: "when did this boy get enlightened?" Zhang Qi glanced at Zhu ran, nuzui, and whispered: "it''s easy for him to open his mind. Of course, there are two prerequisites. The first is that he doesn''t meet the girl he likes, and the second is that you can convince him." Zhu ran looked at the direction of Zhu Hao''s departure, and there was light and shadow in her eyes. When she saw the direction of Sikong Jie''s departure, she frowned slightly and quickly followed. ¡­¡­ The inner gate, in a gloomy Palace -- "Hanshan, do you know what I asked you to do?" He Que''s face turned pale and asked like a fierce ghost. On the other side sat a young man with wide shoulders and long hands. His Qi and blood were very strong. It seemed that a field was formed around him, which automatically isolated the Yin Qi around him. Just listen to him: "deal with Zhu hao? For this? I''m very expensive. " He que didn''t care: "how expensive is it? Tell me about it. " "It''s said that any inner disciple who has made outstanding contributions can recommend a place to the blood prison?" Han Shan''s body suddenly stood forward, and the Yin Qi that had been isolated all around him suddenly rushed forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Blood prison? He que was silent. Blood prison is a precious place for some disciples who are preparing to open up a sea of blood when forging the Ninth level of perfection! This place is not in Xuanfeng courtyard, but the place that Xuanfeng courtyard and other three forces find together. Every year at a fixed time, the blood prison will be opened, just because of the problem of the number of people, not every disciple of Xuanfeng academy has the opportunity to go to the blood prison. A disciple who has made outstanding contributions can recommend an outside disciple to the blood prison. Calculate the time, in more than three months, the blood prison will be officially opened! "What? You don''t want to? " There was a twinkle in Hanshan''s eyes. "Your strength now is the Ninth level of forging, and you have created 78 cyclones. Besides, you also have the spirit of emptiness. Can''t you get the quota to the blood prison by yourself?" He que asked casually. Han Shan laughed and breathed. Even the air around him was shaking slightly. He only heard him say: "although I am proud, I am not conceited. If the people who want to go to the blood prison choose from the Xiaotian list, I am not afraid. But the disciples who go to the blood prison this time are the whole outer gate! Do you think my 78 cyclones can be on the table in front of those who have opened up 88 cyclones or even more than 90 cyclones? As for the spirit of the virtual realm, it doesn''t play a big role, does it He que was silent. Hanshan is telling the truth. There are freshmen every year and special students every three years, but the number of people who can go to the blood prison every year is limited. How can they compare with the old disciples who have been waiting for a year or even several years? "If you want this quota, it''s not impossible, but I have to change the rules. You should not only defeat Zhu Hao, but also kill him!" He Que''s voice suddenly became fierce. Han Shan''s eyes coagulate and kill Zhu hao? It''s hard to do. "The quota of the blood prison is very precious. You are still early. After a while, when those really powerful disciples come, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to kill them." He que said with a faint smile. Han Shan clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s Zhu Hao. I''ll kill him!" "Yes, you go first. I want to hear about Zhu Hao''s death first." He que nodded, and his tone became tough. "Wait, you have to tell me why you want to kill Zhu hao? Give me a reason so that I can feel at ease. " Han Shan interrupted he que. "Why?" He que was silent for a moment, and then said: "there is more than one reason. You can think that Zhu Hao has taken away the opportunity that belongs to my brother who is not fighting for success. It can also be said that Zhu Hao is blocking my way. If I don''t get rid of him, my road will be very difficult. " Han Shan snorted and turned to leave here. In the palace, which gradually quieted down, he que murmured: "Hanshan, Hanshan, don''t let me down. You are the last pawn I can use. If even you fail, I can only do it myself..." ¡­¡­ When Zhu Hao came back from the xuandou tower, the moon had risen completely. Take out the list and have a look, only to find that there is such a line of information on the top: "Si kongjie, the 19th in Xiaotian list, challenges Zhu Hao, the 10th in Xiaotian list. Zhu Haosheng, the ranking of both sides remains unchanged." When he came to the front of the house, he found a figure standing in front of him and showing his teeth. It''s Guo Zheng! "What can I do for you?" Zhu Hao asked first. Guo Zheng snorted and said: "brother, your move today is too heartless. How did you do it? Your body method should belong to the evolution version of Lei yingbu?" Zhu Hao frowned a little, but quickly stretched out and said, "you say so. I just don''t want to get involved in your meaningless prank." "Prank? How can you say that? If you help me block it, the Lei Yan can''t find anything even if he copies your spirit! " When Guo Zheng said this, he was still aggrieved. "If there is nothing else, please leave." Zhu Hao doesn''t want to argue with Guo Zheng. "Come on, make a friend! My name is Guo Zheng. I like making friends with people Guo Zheng''s face changed and he came up with a smile. Zhu Hao stepped back two steps without any trace and said faintly: "no, you go. There are so many outsiders. You can make many friends elsewhere." Guo Zheng walked around the yard and said: "how can you speak so directly? Is Guo Zheng the kind of person who makes friends casually? I just think you''re special. " But before he finished, he heard a thump. Zhu Hao entered the room and closed the door.Zhu Hao starts the protective array in the room, turns around and sits on the bluestone, recovering his aura with all his heart. It''s not his rudeness to ignore Guo Zheng. It''s Guo Zheng''s appearance that makes people suspect. What''s the reason why you want to shake hands and make peace with others in the evening when you just cheat people in the morning? Moreover, just after the battle with sikongjie, both his strength and spirit were in deficit. He needed to cultivate his state to the peak as soon as possible! Outside the door, Guo Zheng was not discouraged. Instead, he whispered: "although I''m not as good at fighting as you are, I''m the second in judging people and goods. Who dares to be the first? This friend, I''ve made up my mind! " ¡­¡­ After one night''s training, Zhu Hao''s condition is much better, but it''s not short before he can recover completely. He opened the list and glanced at it. To his surprise, the battle for the list has already begun. The latest news at the bottom of the list is all about fighting. Most of them succeeded. A few of the challengers chose to surrender directly. Soon, Zhu Hao summed up a rule. Among the 100 people, the most challenged are not the top ones, most of them are between 15th and 50th. What''s more interesting is that no matter they fail or succeed, those challengers will not challenge again. They are more like waiting for something. "These people are smart like ghosts. Do they want others to find their way?" Zhu Hao is a bit interested. Although xiaotianbang is ranked according to the completion of the mission and talent, it is inevitable that it is inaccurate. Maybe it''s enough to show a warrior''s strength to be on the xiaotianbang. However, the top ranking people only have the obligation to fight unconditionally for three times. They also pay special attention to this when challenging, and try to choose those who are not challenged. Because Zhu Hao was challenged and failed by Si kongjie, no one made up his mind for the time being. Put away the list, Zhu Hao doesn''t care about these for the moment, what he has to do now is to adjust his state to the peak as soon as possible! After thinking about it, he took out the purple jade from the mustard bracelet, and the spirit came in. Bajie was still asleep, but when Zhu Hao noticed the breath of the latter, he was stunned. It was only one night later that the eight commandments had risen from no accomplishments to the third level of forging! "What kind of beast is this? Is it to eat something stronger? " Zhu Hao muttered, but he still grabbed a handful of Lingyu and put it in front of Bajie. Take back the spirit, Zhu Hao cross legged refining from mustard Bracelet in the elixir, began to restore aura and injury. This recovery took two days. In the evening of the next day, Zhu Hao woke up, got up and moved his muscles and bones. His aura was flowing, his blood was surging, and his state reached the peak! As soon as he waved his hand, the cyclone appeared. But when Zhu Hao called out all his own cyclones, he was stunned. Seventy four cyclones! "Why, is it because of the battle with sikongjie?" Zhu Hao was a little surprised. The night before yesterday, when he went out, he noticed that there were only 72 cyclones of his own! In the past two days, all the auras he refined were also used to recover, which had little effect on opening up cyclones. Wait! When Zhu Hao was boxing in the house, there was a restlessness in his body for no reason! That kind of feeling is like the aura in the body has reached a saturation point and is about to break through the shackles. Zhu Hao once again moves the fist, finally discovered that the throb comes from eight wasteland Yanlong strength! "This is To break through? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Before that, Zhu Hao had this kind of feeling when he perfected the first level of eight wasteland Yanlong power. Just at that time, as soon as this feeling was born, it was almost a natural breakthrough. But now he felt the shackles! "Is it the external environment?" Zhu Hao guessed. Looking at the movement of aura in his body, Zhu Hao finds that the aura entering his body is like a river flowing into the sea, and soon becomes integrated with the aura in his body. The fist front gathers the aura, one punch blows out, and bursts of roar can''t help coming out of the air. But even so, Zhu Hao always feels that his strength is insufficient, and he can''t be perfect at present. "Maybe I should go to places with more aura." Zhu Hao glanced at the house, turned and went out. The direction was xuandou tower. Another guard rented a room on the second floor, and Zhu Hao arrived at the practice room again. When the array started, the aura was like a layer of smoke, sweeping down and quickly covering him. Zhu Hao sat down cross legged, and the cyclone appeared, absorbing aura like plunder. Boom! Aura into the body, like a head of beast in the body roar! Zhu Hao can obviously notice that the aura, forged by the cyclone, makes the meridians around his body more crystal clear and even more powerful. Zhu Hao makes use of the eight wasteland and burning dragon''s energy, just like a terrifying spirit beast in the training room. The sound of air vibration and wind are constantly heard, and the aura is stirred up. The momentum is shocking. Half a day later, what puzzled Zhu Hao was that the feeling that he was about to break through was getting stronger and stronger, but if he felt it carefully, he would feel a layer of shackles. "Isn''t the heat enough?" Just as he was about to continue his practice, there was a knock on the door in the training room. Zhu Hao opened the door. When he saw the knock, he was stunned. It was Meng canglan! Meng canglan was stunned when he saw him, and said with a smile: "today is Sunday, after midnight, it''s time for the law enforcement department to check the loss of equipment in each room of xuandou tower." Zhu Hao was stunned. Then he remembered that it was already dark when he went out. Half a day later, it was already late at night. "That''s hard work, elder martial brother Meng. I''m leaving now." Zhu Hao Gongshou road. "It''s not urgent. It depends on your face. Is it difficult to practice?" Meng canglan noticed Zhu Hao''s frown and asked curiously. Zhu Hao nodded and said: "to tell you the truth, I feel that my skill is going to a higher level, but there seems to be a layer of shackles in the middle, and I can''t break through it." At this moment, several disciples from the law enforcement department came to Meng canglan on both sides. Gong Sheng said to Meng canglan: "elder martial brother, the second floor has been checked. Do you want to go to the third floor now?" Meng canglan waved her hand and said, "you go first. I have something else to do here. You should go to make statistics first." Several disciples looked at each other. It''s not two days since Meng canglan became the number one in the law enforcement department of the outer gate. For such a long time, the activities like checking xuandou tower have been checked by himself every time. Even where they have checked, Meng canglan has to go through it. But now Zhu Hao wants them to go first? What''s the relationship between Zhu Hao and Meng canglan? For a moment, these disciples were thinking in their hearts. Looking at each other, the disciples did not question, but turned to the third floor. "Show your skill." Meng canglan''s face suddenly became serious. Zhu Hao nodded and ran the eight wild dragon power. His breath soared as if a giant beast had suddenly come to the training room. Meng canglan was stunned when he noticed that there were 74 cyclones in Zhu Hao. But immediately, Meng canglan said: "attack me with all your aura." Although Zhu Hao is surprised at the bottom of his heart, he can think that Meng canglan is probably helping him to find out his own problems, so he nods at the moment. Step out, Zhu Hao to Meng canglan near, hands is a punch. But Meng canglan didn''t seem to care, even the aura didn''t work, just lifted a hand lightly. Dong! The two fists collided, and the practice room trembled for a moment! The residual sound of collision has not even dispersed, but the crisscross sound of fist front is coming out one after another! With only three punches, Zhu Hao''s right hand seemed to lose consciousness. He couldn''t use his strength! Meng Lan''s body is still light, and there is no fold on his blue robe. Boom! Meng Malan''s sleeves are evenly arranged in the air, like a cangma robe. Zhu Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. Meng canglan''s cyclones were as many as 96! Without any increase, our strength will reach 9600 kg, which is a very terrible number.On the other hand, Zhu Hao''s two skills are only 9 500 Jin! This is the gap! "Next, you can only use this move to block my full bombardment." Meng canglan raised his right hand as if to say something that had nothing to do with him. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The air around him was shaking, and the aura seemed to be ignited. It was flowing fast and gathered in front of Meng canglan, and condensed into a shadow. Zhu Hao''s mind was so excited that his place seemed to be a forbidden zone of life, and the aura in the air seemed to be drained! Looking at his face, Zhu Hao didn''t give up on Meng canglan, who has the invincible power. He only felt the blood in his body flowing rapidly, as if it was burning, and his skin became very hot. "Eight wasteland, dragon power, all open!" Zhu Hao roared, at this time, his breath soared to a pole in a short time! Meng canglan''s eyes narrowed slightly like a dragon roar. Zhu Hao''s skin turned red, aura attached to the top, like burning up, and from time to time there is a white breath flow. Originally, with 74 cyclones, his strength reached nine kilos in an instant with the increase of his skill! Meng canglan stepped out and his breath bloomed. The breath he released in a moment seemed to break the practice room. Zhu Hao is not like a man standing in the wilderness! Step out, Zhu Hao roared, his own strength and aura gathered in the front of the fist, with the almost unbearable strength, a blow out. Click! It seems that something in the body has been torn up. The exhausted power in the body has been rapidly replenished in a short time, and even its own strength has risen several steps! The third level of eight wasteland Yanlong power! When the front of the fist is put into effect, Zhu Hao only feels that the head of the fist is blasted with a piece of fine iron. The latter doesn''t move, but he is thrown upside down by Shengsheng bullet! All the cruelty was gone. The throat spreads a fishy sweet, the blood from Zhu Hao''s mouth can''t stop flowing out, dyed the blue robe red. But Zhu Hao didn''t know it at all. He was still thinking about the strength of the eight wasteland Yanlong power. In the end, Zhu Hao clearly felt that the third level of eight wasteland Yanlong strength gave him an increase of 2000 Jin! That is to say, now he can reach 9400 Jin by relying on the strength of the eight wild dragons! "It seems that you have made a breakthrough." Meng canglan came slowly, stretched out her hand and said with a smile. Zhu Hao took hold of it and stood up. He was full of gratitude and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Meng." "You''re welcome. As a senior brother, it''s my duty to help him as much as I can." Meng canglan said. "How did you know that you could make a breakthrough like this, elder martial brother?" Zhu Hao thought of this and asked. "It''s very simple. People''s potential is infinite. The reason why it''s not exposed now is that you don''t have enough pressure." When Meng canglan said this, he seemed to be aware of something, and then said: "just now, I just made you feel the threat of life and death, made you want to resist, and stimulated your potential." Zhu Hao nodded: "is that so?" "It''s late. Go back today. If you pay the fee for renting the second floor for one day, you can stay for half a day tomorrow." Meng canglan said and turned to walk out. Zhu Hao nodded and went out. As soon as they went out, they saw that the disciples of the law enforcement department who had gone up earlier happened to come down from the third floor. When those people saw the bloodstain on Zhu Hao''s robe, Zhu Hao, who was slightly excited, and Meng canglan, who was smiling, they were all suspicious. One of the disciples seems to have started driving in his mind. When his brain fills in some indescribable pictures, he makes a subconscious tut. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Meng canglan glanced at him and said, "is your mouth uncomfortable? Would you like me to test your accomplishments in recent days? " The disciple slowed down and said, "no need, no need." Meng canglan then gave up, turned to Zhu Hao and said: "it''s getting late. You go back first. I''ll go to the third floor to check again." Zhu Hao nodded, turned out of the xuandou tower and walked towards the residence. When Zhu Hao''s figure completely disappeared into the night, a disciple could not help asking: "did elder martial brother Meng and this younger martial brother have friendship before?" The other disciples turned around and looked curious. Meng canglan shook his head and said with a smile: "of course not. Although the freshmen have not been in our Xuanfeng Academy for a long time, have you noticed that most of the disciples have begun to muddle along now? Those registered disciples who have not yet become outside disciples can also delay the most important tasks. I wish my younger martial brother a lot of energy. As a elder martial brother, I can help him a little. " Other disciples suddenly realized that when they looked at Meng canglan again, they had more admiration in their eyes. One disciple sighed: "no wonder elder martial brother Meng has been making great progress in his cultivation. He has a pure heart." The other disciples nodded. In today''s outer gate, Meng canglan''s accomplishments are undoubtedly the highest. "Well, go back and have a rest early. It''s time for the elders to appoint the first teaching site in two days, isn''t it? How are you doing? " Meng canglan suddenly asked. "Naturally, there is no problem. According to the Convention, every year, the selected venues will be used by the approved disciples in advance. But this year, I''m afraid there will be the kind of fight that happened a few years ago." A disciple said with a little worry. "What do you mean? Is there a big gap in the distribution of disciples? " Meng canglan frowned. Every time a freshman joins Xuanfeng college, the elder of the outer gate will choose a place with enough aura around Xuanfeng College as teaching land. Now, most of the registered disciples are busy going out, so let Zhu Hao and other small tianbang players who become outside disciples in advance use them first. But each elder is responsible for the freshmen from a certain area, which can not guarantee the quality of the disciples, so there is a gap between the players who can use the venue in advance. If the gap is still small, everyone will be at peace. If the gap is too big, the only result is the outbreak of conflict and seizing the venue! I just heard the disciple say: "it''s not a big gap. The proportion of disciples in some areas can only be described as extreme." "Which two?" Meng canglan asked. "There are seven people in Beihuang county. Next to them is Qingyang County. There are only three people in Qingyang County. In addition to Zhu Hao, who is a member of xiaotianbang, there are two other people who are buskers." The disciple was full of worries. "In addition, there is only one person in Tianhe county. Next door is Huo county. There are six people in Huo county. By the way, the place to lead the elders of Tianhe county is next to Qingyang County." Another disciple added. After listening, Meng canglan had two big heads. Beihuang county and Huojun county are famous incubators for the strong. Between these two places are Qingyang County and Tianhe county. How can people in these two places just look at them? "Forget it. Let''s check the place tonight. We''ll have a look at it when the teaching starts the day after tomorrow." Meng canglan waved her hand, but she had no choice. ¡­¡­ [Ding! The system has detected that the host has obtained the qualification to break through to the next level. Does it consume 800000 Lingyu to buy the eighth level forging book? ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned for a moment by the prompt that the system could not prevent mistakes. Immediately, Zhu Hao responded, is this another breakthrough? As soon as the cyclone unfolded, Zhu Hao discovered that his number of cyclones had reached 75! And the number of cyclones is just the upper limit that ordinary warrior can open up when forging the eighth heavy body! "Is my realm always slower than others?" Zhu Hao said to himself. But this is also a good thing, at least can hide their own strength, the key moment to hit the enemy a surprise! But when he saw the 800000 spirit jade, his heart was aching. 800000 Lingyu, this is definitely not a small number! Some time ago, Zhu Hao killed Gu Peng and mountain bandits and got about one million Lingyu. This million spirit Jade''s assets have not even covered in the hands of heat, in order to break through to less than half! "If you want to break through the ninth weight of forging, you need 1.6 million Lingyu." Zhu Hao was distressed. 1.6 million Lingyu, I''m afraid you have to sell all the utensils of your body to get together? "I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. I''ll fight for it!" Zhu Hao decisively chose to exchange. Glancing at the mustard bracelet, the mountain of Lingyu in it was almost empty in the blink of an eye. In the system backpack, there was a small book with eight on the cover.Click on a burst of feeling, Zhu did not use the whole body shaking. Bursts of sound like peeling and breaking from Zhu Hao''s body, his breath rising! The air in the house is moving faster and faster. The aura comes from all around, which makes Zhu Hao look like a terrible whirlpool. The 76th cyclone was formed by instantaneous condensation, followed by the 77th Zhu Hao can clearly feel that the aura entering his body is like a brush, constantly cleaning his meridians and body. This process is a long story. From Zhu Hao''s use of the cultivation book to the 77th cyclone, it only took a few dozen breaths. Soon, the whirlpool dissipated, the aura disappeared, and everything stabilized. Finally, his cyclone count stopped at 78. When Zhu Hao punches, the air is buzzing and shaking. When his fists stir, the whole house is even shaking! "Seventy eight cyclones, finally the eighth? Good ¡­¡­ For two days in a row, Zhu Hao was busy consolidating his own realm, and he had no idea of the changes in the outside world. In the morning of the third day, the ranking of the mustard bracelet was shocked and Zhu Hao was awakened. "Hanshan, the 73rd in xiaotianbang, is challenging you. Please go to room 7 on the third floor of xuandou tower as soon as possible." Hanshan? Zhu Hao is a little impressed with this man. He also studied the ranking two days ago, trying to find out the opponents who need to pay attention to through the ranking changes. Since the 50th place, almost everyone''s ranking has changed, except Han Shan. At that time, he was still wondering if this man was going to make a final move and become a black horse. But now, I can''t help it. Zhu Hao gets up to exercise his muscles and prepare to go to xuandou tower for the war, and the ranking shakes again: "xiaotianbang No.73 Hanshan, request to withdraw the challenge, do you agree?" Zhu Hao was stunned. Could he even cancel the battle application? When preparing to agree, Zhu Hao''s identity token shakes. Stop a look, but found that it was elder Xiao''s message! I haven''t heard from elder Xiao for such a long time. Zhu Hao almost forgot him! On the top of the token was a message like this: "outer disciple Zhu Hao, come to the law enforcement department to gather, no mistake!" Zhu Hao doesn''t understand, agrees to Han Shan''s application to withdraw the battle, takes a look at Bajie who is still sleeping, and turns to go out of the door. But when he arrived at the law enforcement department, he found that he was alone. For a moment, Zhu Hao even thought he was fooled! A rush of footsteps came. Turning around, he Qian and He Rui had not seen each other for a long time. When they saw Zhu Hao, their looks were obviously unnatural. The story that Zhu Hao became the only one on the list of Xiaotian in Qingyang County had been spread for a long time. Although people in Qingyang County felt shameless, they were also a little excited. After all, some counties were even completely destroyed! They feel that the more they come from home, the more they want to show off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Are you also called by elder Xiao?" Zhu Hao asked strangely. These two people, it seems that they are not on the list of Xiaotian. Shouldn''t they be on a mission now? Before he Qian could answer, He Rui replied honestly: "yes, he Qian and I have finished our mission and now we are also disciples." Zhu Hao nodded clearly. It''s not necessary for Zhu Hao''s family to make decisions about his life and death. Therefore, he will not find fault with these people if he has nothing to do. Of course, this does not include he que! He Qian pulled the corner of La horui''s clothes, pulled him far away, lowered his voice and said: "what do you care about him? Don''t forget, young clan leader wants us to kill Zhu Hao at all costs! " "I know, but you can''t be too obvious now. When Mr. Xiao comes, let''s say something nice and get the dominant position of the venue. When the time comes, isn''t Zhu Hao at our disposal?" He Rui is smart. "Not bad, you brain, you''re almost catching up with me!" He Qian took a lot of He Rui''s eyes and couldn''t help it. They are quite far away from Zhu Hao, and they think the plan is perfect. I don''t know that Zhu Hao''s spirit can see every plant and tree dozens of feet away. How can this comment escape his ears? Zhu Hao shows a sneer and has a plan to deal with them. It''s just the dominance of the venue. What''s that? A terrible pressure from the top down extrusion, a figure like a ghost, suddenly appeared in the top, it is Xiao Changlao! "I didn''t expect you to be the only outstanding person in this session. Zhu Hao, the courage on your shoulders is not so easy." Elder Xiao automatically ignored the two of the he family and went straight to Zhu Hao. "Keke, elder, and me." He Qian is extremely embarrassed, coughs twice, can''t help but remind a way. He Rui''s face was also unnatural. He squeezed out a smile and asked: "I don''t know why the elder called us here? We will try our best to solve the elder''s problems. " Zhu Hao is speechless. He really wants to know how they plan to flatter each other. Elder Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at them and asked, "he Qian and He Rui, you two have created 72 cyclones now. I ask you, can you two enter the top 100 of xiaotianbang?" This Just two days ago, when they became outside disciples, the law enforcement department took fairness into consideration and directly promoted them to No. 101 and No. 102 in the Xiaotian list. In front of them, it happened that this time they approved the disciples ahead of time. This question is asking whether they can fight against the strong on the xiaotianbang? "No They both lowered their heads at the same time. It''s just a coincidence that they were chosen in advance to be the top 100! Two people join hands, estimated that can only be the hundredth as a sandbag! "How can you help me out?" Elder Xiao asked again. Their heads were lower, and they couldn''t answer the question. "Mr. Xiao, is what you want to say related to the ranking of xiaotianbang?" Zhu Hao opens his mouth to help the two. Elder Xiao just let them go and nodded to Zhu Hao: "yes, according to the Convention, every elder can provide a training ground for his disciples, and this year is the same. The disciples approved in advance have limited qualifications to use the venue, but there are differences among the disciples who enter the xiaotianbang in the name of each elder, so conflicts often occur between the venues... " Xiao elder said here, directly silent. After thinking about it, Zhu Hao tentatively asked: "are there many enemies around our field?" "Qingyang County, plus the two of them, has only three people. On the left is Beihuang county. Xiaotianbang has seven people, and the leader Manqi is the seventh in xiaotianbang. On the right is Tianhe County, and there is only one person in Tianhe County... " Xiao Long old saying did not finish, once again stopped. Zhu Hao stretched his eyebrows and said: "if Beihuang county comes to occupy the apprentice, I will go directly to rob Tianhe County!" But when he realized that elder Xiao didn''t look right, he said, "is there something wrong with what I said?" Elder Xiao hesitated: "on the right side of Tianhe county is Huojun. Xiaotianbang occupies six seats, and the leader huoya is the fifth in xiaotianbang." Zhu Hao shut up. How lucky is this to be such a success? But soon, Zhu Hao thought of one thing and asked again: "what about the man in Tianhe county? What is his strength? " "Yes Over there, he''s coming. " Xiao elder is preparing to speak, line of sight a meal, point to a direction way.Zhu Hao turns around with expectation, but at the moment when he sees someone coming, his last hope is shattered. Guo Zheng! "Zhu Hao, I heard that you are from Qingyang County, so I came to you!" Guo Zheng is very happy to run. He runs along the road. Zhu Hao ignored him and asked: "elder, it''s about territory. When will the battle begin?" "It will start at sunrise tomorrow morning, and the next half month will be a period of fighting." Elder Xiao stopped for a while and continued: "go back and have a rest. When the clock rings tomorrow morning, you must arrive here, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" He Qian and He Rui want to find a crack in the ground. They still want to take the lead, but according to the current situation, I''m afraid they will have to be enslaved by Zhu Hao tomorrow. Guo Zheng ran in front of Zhu Hao and said with a smile: "Zhu Hao, you see our two counties have only one fighting capacity, and our territory is close together. Shall we merge?" Zhu Hao didn''t want to pay attention to him. He thought of a reason and said, "ask the elder." Guo Zheng''s eyes brightened, nodded and ran after Xiao Chang. ¡­¡­ At night, Zhu Hao frowned at the rankings of the two people in Beihuang county and the people in Huojun county. The distribution of these people is very regular, one in the top 10, one in the top 20, and the rest are between the 30th and 80th. Both Manqi and huoya have been challenged, and they all failed. Looking at the introduction of these two people, the above only said that it was the ninth heavy forging, and did not even mention how many cyclones were opened up, and so was the fire crow. Zhu Hao recalled all kinds of things in the past and found that when he handed over the task, he seemed to have seen them from a distance. But a month later, the information had no reference value. Looking at the whole body, the weapons are top, the shoes are OK, but the armor is a little behind. "It''s recorded in the ancient books that the northern wasteland County pursues power, and Manqi is not weak in power. If you think about it like this, armor still has to resist beating." Zhu Hao takes off Xuantian gold armor, finds a set of self-cultivation lock armor, and puts it into the incubator. [Ding! It is detected that there is a gold culture card in the backpack of the host. If the gold culture card is consumed, the grade of the incubator can be ignored. If the gold culture card is not consumed, the culture of the gold grade can be cultivated. Do you want to continue? ¡¿ Yes. [Countdown: 12 hours. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ [cultivation is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining one aura canglan armor * 1, proficiency + 100. ¡¿ when the system shakes, Zhu Hao opens his eyes. Take out the silver lock armour, and the system suddenly presents a line of introduction: [canglan armour: armor made of hard iron in the deep sea, which is hard to be broken by sharp weapons ¡¿ when you stretch out your hand and flick it gently, there is a clear sound, which is very comfortable to listen to. Zhu Hao put on and put on the outer disciple''s robe. He was sure that it was difficult to leave even a trace on the top of an ordinary spirit weapon! He is more and more looking forward to, small day list of those strong in the end how strong! When the morning bell rang, a group of four people went to a large area of ravines and stood on a high place. Looking around, there was a mountain in the middle of every two ravines. Xiao Changlao''s sleeve robe waved, with the three people''s fall, the rich almost formed a fog of aura, just a breath, it makes people feel very comfortable! Zhu Hao is surprised that the aura here is very unusual. It seems that it is mixed with some other things. After entering the body, it is like a little golden awn forging his meridians! "What a wonderful place Zhu Hao sighed. "The aura here is so rich that only Muling mountain can catch up with it. More importantly, the aura here is also mixed with essence, which can strengthen the meridians. If the amount absorbed is enough, it can also make Qi and blood pure and powerful!" Elder Xiao explained. Zhu Hao nodded silently. He had made up his mind that no one could rob such a good place! "By the way, to challenge others here is also included in the list fight." Elder Xiao added. Zhu Hao nodded, which did not surprise him. "Zhu Hao, you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Far away, Guo is running and jumping over, holding a gold flag tightly in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Guo Zheng ran to Zhu Hao and kept waving the golden flag. His fat face was full of excitement. He said excitedly: "Zhu Hao, you see, I even brought the array flag of Tianhe county. How about it? Do you want us to join forces?" elder Zhu Hao was surprised "That''s natural. I don''t know who I am. I can''t be successful." Guo zhengman is proud. Zhu Hao looks at Mr. Xiao in doubt. The latter laughs and says, "if you two unite against the enemy, you may have a better chance to keep your territory." Zhu Hao nodded, and the spirit secretly explored Guo Zheng. However, he found that the latter not only had a virtual spirit, but also opened up 80 cyclones. I think the actual combat power would not be so unbearable. "Elder, what about the array flag of Tianhe county?" Zhu Hao asked. With a wave of Xiao Chang''s sleeve robe, he saw a glittering group of light flying out of the hinterland of the mountains. It was the array flag. "You two have to obey Zhu Hao''s command in the whole process, understand?" Xiao Chang turned his eyes and looked at he Qian and Rui, who had a low sense of existence. "Yes." They nodded their heads and agreed. Elder Xiao left after explaining some things that need to be paid attention to. At this time, the sun was rising, and the territorial dispute officially began. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao and his wife walked forward along the mountain, and a huge amount of aura came spontaneously towards the array flag, almost enveloping them into a ball. Even without deliberately absorbing these auras, the latter will spontaneously drill into the body and continuously refine the meridians. This made Zhu Hao more determined to take over this territory. If hundreds of people use a territory at the same time, it will not make people feel anything, but if three or four people use it, it will be very vast. Zhu Hao wanted to see what was around the mountain. Now he took the three people to explore. "Boss Zhu, why don''t those people come to rob our territory? Shouldn''t the sun rise to fight and kill us? " Guo Zheng''s eyes were bright, and he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Zhu Hao glanced at him and said slowly: "first, I''m not your boss. Second, don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. Maybe they are also familiar with their own territory." Whoosh! Two figures shot from a distance, sat down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "we have inspected both sides and found no abnormality." Zhu Hao looked at the breathless he Qian and nodded slightly. Just now he sent two people to patrol around to check the territory of Qingyang County. They were overjoyed and thought that the patrol work was coming to an end. When they sat down, they were ready to adjust their breath with the help of cultivation. Zhu Hao said: "what are you doing? I didn''t say your patrol was over. " He Qian and his wife were struck by lightning. After looking at each other, they took back the elixir. "He Qian goes to the South and counts how many trees there are in the forest at the southernmost border. He Rui goes to the north and lists out to me how many kinds of plants there are in the open land in the north." Zhu Hao light way. He Qian and He Rui were stunned. How many trees? It''s not patrol. Isn''t it trying to make trouble for them? He Qian clenched his fist and tried to use a peaceful language: "Zhu Hao, is this not appropriate? At least we belong to the disciples of Qingyang County. If we patrol normally, we will do it. What is a countable tree? " "Are you still jealous of us because of what happened in Qingcheng before?" He Rui followed a sentence, only his voice suddenly became a little smaller, seemed a little mysterious. Zhu Hao touched his chin, glanced at them, and then said with a very surprised look: "you guessed my mind right." He Qian and He Rui were speechless for a while, but then he felt cool behind him. Did Zhu Hao admit that he wanted to punish them? Now, no matter their status or strength, they are not as good as Zhu Hao! "The array flag of Qingyang County is in my hands, so I am the Lord of this county. I hate you? Do you deserve it? If you don''t, get out of Qingyang County! " Zhu Hao suddenly stood up and roared out. His strong aura combined with the sound wave, just like a heavy thunder roaring forward! He Qian and He Rui couldn''t even resist the roar and knelt down on the ground! At that moment, they were like facing a fierce beast, as if they would be killed at any time as long as the fierce beast wanted! When the wind and waves gradually went down, he Qian and He Rui seemed to be burning their buttocks. They didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Zhu Hao. They ran away and soon disappeared here. Zhu Hao, however, felt refreshed. Although he tried his best to suppress the desire for revenge and fear of he family with crazy cultivation after he arrived at Xuanfeng courtyard, he never forgot!Even because of he que, he and he family have already died together. But now his strength is still very weak, far from the level that he can compete with. So he can only bear it! However, he Qian and He Rui deliberately came here to touch the bad luck, which made Zhu Hao release his negative emotions after squeezing for a long time in his heart. That''s why he just lost his manners. Zhu Hao didn''t regret it. After roaring, he was in a better mood! Guo Zheng pretends to be a fool in the whole process. He also knows about Zhu Hao and he''s family. Of course, he won''t stop them. On the contrary, he wants to help Zhu Hao clean up the two! After he Qian and He Rui left, they continued to go up and finally reached the top of the mountain. Looking around, the rich aura formed a fog, ethereal incomparable, rolling between the clouds and clouds like ten thousand horses galloping, very spectacular. "Look, those four light spots are the transmission array on the territory. With the help of the transmission array, we can reach another neighboring territory. That''s how I came here just now." Guo Zheng stretched out his short finger and explained to Zhu Hao. When Zhu Hao looked around, he saw that there was an array on one side of the mountain. When he looked in the other three directions, there was also an array emerging. There are many kinds of arrays. There are killing arrays for killing people, defensive arrays for protecting people, and teleportation arrays for transporting people or things, just like the array here. When Zhu Hao walks in, he finds that it''s a light blue array with a radius of about one foot and a little bit of symbols on it. Zhu Hao pokes out the spirit, but finds that there is a strange force around the array. Whenever he tries to get close, he will bounce away the power of his spirit! "The structure of the teleportation array is very difficult, and the materials and manpower consumed are even more unimaginable, so zongmen has covered several hidden arrays on each array to prevent damage." Guo is explaining. Zhu Hao a Leng, some surprised looking at him. Just as he had just found out the power of the spirit, this array bounced away the power of his spirit. It was only a few breaths. Was Guo Zheng aware of it? What a keen perception this is? "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy. My father is a well-known businessman in Tianhe county. I''ve been running around with him since I was a child. After a long time, I''ve developed my ability of observing words and colors. " Guo Zheng is smiling and proud. After hearing Guo Zheng''s words, Zhu Hao nodded, but he thought to himself: "when I studied the array before, I would take the initiative to let me know. I don''t know whether this teleportation array is OK or not. If I learned it, it would only be good but not bad." "If you want to study the teleportation array, you will study it. We will practice around. The aura in each territory moves with the array flag." Guo Zheng spoke again. Zhu Hao is a little surprised. Guo Zheng''s ability of observing words and colors is a bit of a bull. After glancing around, Zhu Hao could feel the aura of this place more intense. They just stood here for a while, the aura around here was affected by the array flag, and they all came here! "Well, practice here. By the way, when you come to this territory with the array flag, what about the aura of your territory?" Zhu Hao asked curiously. "It didn''t come over, but if I want to, I can let those auras come over, but it''s a little expensive." Guo Zheng''s honest way. Zhu Hao nodded, explained a few words again, and sat down on his knees in front of the nearest transmission station. Guo Zheng sat down against a stone and made a very strange seal in his hands. In a moment, the aura all around him was pouring in. The seal in front of him was like a bottomless hole, devouring the aura crazily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Zhu Hao glanced at him, pointed at his fingertips, and a little bit of gold bloomed. The wisps of soul power were like tens of thousands of tentacles, covering the transmission array. But when his spirit power is more than a foot away from the array, it seems to be blocked by a layer of barrier, and can''t enter into a minute! Zhu Hao''s eyes twinkled with light, his palm moved slightly, and the power of spirits scattered around the barrier. The whirlpool in the middle of the eyebrow turns more and more quickly. Under the influence of the array flag, the rich aura around seems to find a vent and rush to Zhu Hao crazily. But even so, the loss of Zhu Hao''s spirit power is greater than the supplement. When the power of the spirit completely enveloped the transmission array, Zhu Hao was shocked. That solid transmission array has the tendency of disintegration in front of his spirit power! Zhu Hao''s golden awn on his fingertips became more and more powerful, and even the spirit of the virtual realm appeared immediately! Guo Zheng''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He murmured: "how is this possible? How can the spirit of the virtual realm have such terrible prestige and momentum? " His spirit is also in the void, but he asked himself, the spirit is far from Zhu Hao''s terror! "Can he really pry into the mystery of the teleportation array?" Guo Zheng is not sure when to start. Zhu Hao can obviously feel that with the appearance of his spirit, the seemingly stable barrier seems to have been melted, and the above runes are disappearing! Soon, the barrier disappeared, his eyes turned, and he saw the world of an array. There are hundreds of arrays linked together, like a protective shield covering the golden array in the middle, and the obscure soul power flows around. Zhu Hao is curious, and the power of the spirit moves forward. The protective array covered with golden array gives way to him one after another. Soon, a familiar scene appeared. The golden array appeared in front of him. The eyes and heart of the array were separated and evenly arranged in front of him. It seemed that he wanted to know Zhu Hao. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, this array has two hearts and four eyes! But just when he was ready to make a good study, the heart and eyes instantly returned to their original position, and even the power of his spirit was forced to bounce out. "Friends of Qingyang County, are you waiting for us in a hurry?" Faint laughter from the depths of the clouds, several breath of terror figure immediately out. There were four people, three men and one woman, all dressed in blue robes. The male is strong and muscular, and has a strong sense of strength. The female disciple is very white and indifferent. He is tall and plump, and his legs are straight and slender. At the moment of appearance, there are three voices of swallowing after Zhu Hao. The leader glanced at Zhu Hao with a look of disdain. When he saw that Guo Zheng was also here, he frowned slightly. "What can I do for you?" Zhu Hao naturally noticed his look, and knew that he was the man Qi, not salty road. Manqi seems to be disappointed with Zhu Hao and goes straight to the theme: "I''ll just say it, so as to save everyone''s time. In the next month, I''ll take the territory of Qingyang County in Beihuang County!" Before Zhu Hao spoke, Guo Zheng was dissatisfied: "what do you do so directly? They are all disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. Why are you so anxious? Isn''t it embarrassing to ask for territory so plainly in case of being slapped in the face? " As soon as these words came out, not only Zhu Hao''s look, but also Manqi''s look became strange. None of the four people who arrived in Beihuang county was weak, and they all opened up more than 80 cyclones. In contrast, the actual combat effectiveness of Zhu Hao''s four men is only Zhu Hao and Guo Zheng, and Zhu Hao''s realm is only the eighth weight of forging! "Are you a man from Tianhe County who came to Qingyang County to seek refuge?" A burly man with short hair, who looked like a bad boy at first glance, said sarcastically. "Xing Meng, shut up." After listening, Manqi frowned and scolded. Those who know that they are fighting for territory will not go to other people''s territory. For example, Beihuang county is to seize territory, and the other is to seek asylum. Most of the strong people who can be on the xiaotianbang are arrogant and arrogant, and they can''t hear the words "seek shelter". Once someone laughs at him with this, it''s mostly provocative. But after hearing this, Guo Zheng asked Xing Meng in surprise: "how do you know? I''m here for shelter? You see, I''ve even brought the array flag! " After that, the golden flag placed in the mustard bracelet will be taken out. Xing Meng pulled at the corner of his mouth, and Guo Zheng''s reply really calmed him down. Even Manqi, Zhuhao and others are embarrassed. At least they are the strong in Xiaotian list. Can''t they save face for themselves? [Ding! If you want to be a strong person, you must have the consciousness of defending your own goods. System mission: defend the territory from loss.Reward for completion: 1. Gold culture card * 1. 2¡£ Mall opens clue * 1. If the task fails, the host will pay twice as much for the next purchase. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao was stunned, was it a system task again? If the task is completed, there will be four clues to open the mall. Once five clues are gathered, you can get the qualification to open the mall! With a glance at the punishment below, Zhu Hao can''t help but chill behind. This time, it cost him 800000 spirit jade to buy the eighth forging book. The value of the ninth forging book is twice as much as that of the eighth, and twice as much. Don''t you need 4.2 million spirit jade? Zhu Hao can''t even smash the pot and sell iron! But Zhu Hao was confident that he would not fail. He glanced at the crowd and said, "I know what you mean. Even if I''m the only one in Qingyang County, it''s definitely not a place you can occupy at will. Come on according to the rules of ranking. If you beat me, the territory will be yours." Man Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhu Hao to be so decisive. "Good. Your opponent will be me. Are you ready to fail?" Xing Meng gave a cold smile. He looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao took out a look: "the 16th sentence of xiaotianbang is challenging you. Please fight on the spot." Zhu Hao chose to accept. Just as they retreated to one side to fight, a slightly lazy voice came from the clouds on the other side: "it''s really busy here, Guo Zheng. Guo Zheng, you really make me easy to find." I saw two red haired disciples coming. These two men and women, the breath is not vulgar, people feel incredible is that around the two people like condensation into a heat wave big mouth, crazy biting the aura around. "Fire crow, do you also like the territory of Qingyang County?" Man Qi asked coldly. Among the powerful counties, there are only two relations: hostility and alliance. Beihuang county and Huojun obviously belong to the former. "You go on. I''ve taken a fancy to Tianhe county. I''ve found a big circle, but I can''t find it. I wonder if I can get something in Qingyang County. It''s really here." Fire crow mild smile, his skin white delicate, in the red hair set off, even some girls are jealous. This I''m really in trouble! No matter which side, it is an absolute enemy! The leaders of the two camps are also absolutely good, and they have sent people who are not far behind Zhu Hao. This is to test the strength of Zhu Hao in the end how! Guo Zheng glanced at them faintly and said: "now Tianhe county has been sheltered by Qingyang County. If you want my territory, it depends on whether Zhu Hao agrees or not." Fire crow a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Guo Zheng unexpectedly to come such a hand. The girl beside the fire crow hummed: "don''t you feel ashamed that an old man should enjoy the protection of others?" Guo Yuanyuan wanted to get in touch with him, but Zhu Hao interrupted him: "Guo Zheng, then you can fight with the people from Huojun. I believe you can win." Guo Zheng had no choice but to promise. Almost at the same time, Guo Zheng''s ranking trembled: "the 15th oriole in xiaotianbang is challenging you. Please fight on the spot." Guo Zheng couldn''t help but ask: "do the names of people in Huojun have something to do with birds? You see, it''s a raven''s and a Oriole''s "Cut the crap and take it!" The Oriole was originally grumpy. He was very angry when he saw Guo Zhengna trying to escape. Now he was even more angry when he heard his mouth. He rushed up with a soft drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Guo Zheng a strange cry, although flustered, but steadily avoided the attack. "What a trouble, come on!" Xing Meng''s paw is hiding on the rock. A big stone with a thousand pounds is cracked by Sheng Sheng''s stamp. There is an ancient copper light on his fist. He lunges forward to Zhu Hao''s chest. Thunder light instantly occupied Zhu Hao''s calf, a can be called tyrannical breath toward all around, let Zhu Hao intact avoid this move. People look different. After such a long time, the story of Zhu Hao''s completion of Lei yingbu has already spread outside. Today, although it surprised them, it was acceptable. Xing roared fiercely, the soles of his feet rotated, and his body was like an arrow away from the string. His aura dispersed and surrounded Zhu Hao''s retreat in a fan shape. Xing Meng jumped up, and the 80 cyclones he created seemed to converge into a storm, which went down to suppress. Zhu Hao raised his hand and opened all his strength. When the 78 cyclones were fully exposed, everyone was stunned again. "This guy, it''s no wonder that he can become the tenth in the Xiaotian list. There are so many cyclones in the past. Does it come from some mysterious force?" Manqi and huoya notice Zhu Hao at the same time, and they guess from the bottom of their heart. Dong! When the two fists collided, there was a dull sound around the field, and the force of the collision in the middle burst out, spreading like a storm, uprooting the flowers and plants around. Before the strength of Qi was completely dispersed, Xing Meng rushed forward again. His way forward was very regular. During the release of aura, every place he went would leave a light spot. Zhu Hao frowned, but before he took action, Xing Meng came near, and a blow of more than eight thousand jin was thrown out again. Both of them didn''t use their skills, and the pure sound of fist front collision was just like a symphony, ringing all around. Less than half a column of incense time, the two will fight dozens of moves. In the end, the two stepped back from each other, separated by several feet, alert to each other. Xing Meng''s eyes seemed to be shining. He raised his hand slowly, grasped it suddenly, and roared: "Zhu Hao, although it''s a pity, I''ll take the territory of Qingyang County. It''s a gift for you!" "Shadow wind blade" boom! There are thousands of sound bursts around, one after another. Zhu Hao was surprised to find that Xing Meng had been lighting up in the direction where he stopped attacking! The light spot diffuses and becomes a myriad of whirlpools, from which the terrible wind radiates, turning here into a wind field in an instant! White shadows condense from the whirlpool, which is the wind blade! Zhu Hao didn''t continue for a moment, but looked at the sharp increase in the number of wind blades. With the spirit of the virtual world, Zhu Hao can clearly feel that each blade contains no less than seven kilos of strength. I''m afraid even the strong ones who have opened up 88 cyclones are afraid to underestimate this degree. Under the gaze of several eyes, Zhu Hao is like a boat in the ocean, which is submerged in the blink of an eye. Bang bang! The low dull sound came out one after another, and the wind blade blew around, and even cut up ten thousand jin of big stones! Some big trees were cut off by the waist, a gust of wind blade blowing, there are only bursts of debris. The aura around seemed to find the vent, and poured into there crazily, making the breath of thousands of wind blades more terrible. It wasn''t until after dozens of breaths that the bombardment of thousands of wind blades came to an end. When the thousands of wind blades dissipated and the fierce atmosphere returned to calm, the crowd looked at the field. They want to know if Zhu Hao, who is the tenth in the list, can resist this move. A vague figure stood in the field, straight as a pine. Xing, who had already retreated to one side, sneered. This move of shadow wind blade is one of the few skills he found in the Sutra pavilion after he entered the Xuanfeng Academy. His rich aura can bring the power of this move into full play! If he doesn''t believe it, Zhu Hao will be safe under this move. But on the spot in the tyrannical breath completely calm, Xing Meng''s eyes fell on Zhu Hao, eyes can''t help a coagulation. Zhu Hao''s outer disciple''s robe has been completely chopped up by the wind blade. There is a light halo around his body. Under the halo, there is a set of silver lock armor! The lock armor covered Zhu Hao''s whole body. Although the surface was scratched by the wind blade, there was not much damage on the whole. Cang LAN Jia! Fire crow and others eyes a coagulation, their eyesight is very old, one can see Zhu Hao body lock son armour is a spirit weapon! "A piece of armor? What''s the origin of this boy? " Another strong man in Beihuang County doubts. His name is Xing Feng. He came from the same force as Xing Meng and created 80 cyclones. I''m afraid they don''t know that there is a treasure in zhuqinghao county?That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "Do you think it''s cheating for Zhu Hao to go to the competition field wearing armor?" Xing Feng asked curiously. "It''s not natural. It''s their own ability to come up with anything." The female disciple of Beihuang County replied that her name was Manxiang, and she came from the same strength as Manqi. "Not really, but Xing Meng is impatient. If Zhu Hao wears armor, he will be irritated. I don''t know if Zhu Hao can stop this next move." Man Qi frowned and didn''t think much of Zhu Hao. "I think Zhu Hao can. If he can take out a piece of armor, maybe he can also take out a piece of weapon. I''m afraid Xing Meng''s thin blood can''t help Zhu Hao." Fire County Fire crow mouth, and man Qi and other people''s point of view is not the same. Xing Feng glanced at Guo Zheng, who was fighting with the oriole, and couldn''t help laughing. The field seemed to be enveloped by a sea of fire, and Guo Zheng didn''t fight. He just dodged. The more fierce the attack of the angry oriole, he couldn''t catch the former. "Let''s see, although Xing Meng''s blood power is thin, it''s left by the God of war. In addition, Xing Meng''s mastery of bronze battle axe is becoming more and more skillful. It''s hard for Zhu Hao not to lose." It seems that man Qi doesn''t want to talk too much with the fire crow. In the field, Zhu Hao and Xing Meng confront each other from afar, and the atmosphere becomes more and more tense. "A piece of armor? You are so mean that you still have such a thing Xing Meng couldn''t hang on his face and roared. Zhu Hao doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he stomps on the ground and rushes forward like a shell. With the help of his fist, Zhu Hao came out in front of him. "Well come!" Xing Meng was overjoyed. He was not afraid of Zhu Hao''s attack. He raised his hand to blow out the same blow. Dong Dong! The shadow of the fist whistling, two people like two fierce beasts, moves are very fierce, aura whistling, trembling around the air are shaking! But after dozens of moves, Zhu Hao''s fist front was gradually covered by Liuyan, and even his breathing became heavy. The white and silver lock armour seemed to be ignited and turned into red. The burning breath was flowing, which made Xing Meng feel a little scared! Boom! Xing Meng broke out his aura, his strength soared, his palms opened, and he suddenly waved to Zhu Hao''s fist. A burst of iron and stone collision sound, Zhu Hao blow out of a punch, even directly by this slap spread! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao steadied the footwall and took several steps in succession. The front of the fist was twined by the flame, and the flame was flowing, even making the temperature around rise sharply! Xing Meng was obviously stunned for a moment. Before that, he only thought that this was Zhu Hao''s skill, but he didn''t expect that it was confusing him and wanted to throw a killing move! The punishment fell back one after another. But the red fist has come near! Among the lightning and flint, Xing Meng''s body suddenly had a violent aura spreading all around. "The secret of war god, the body of war god!" Dong! The front of the fist falls on Xing Meng''s body. The moment they touch each other, the front of the fist explodes, which can be called a terrible flame! Everyone''s eyes were fixed. They could see a fireball blooming and the shock wave spreading at a very fast speed. Fire crow brow slightly wrinkled, even he, also felt the threat in this move! A strong breath broke out in the field, just like a shock wave. Zhu Hao was pushed back by the shock wave, and then stopped! When the flame completely disappeared, Xing Meng appeared in the public''s sight. At this time, his whole body was covered with bronze armor, and his breath seemed to increase from 8000 Jin to 9300 Jin! A strong sense of war bursts out from the bronze armor, and some people with poor psychological quality will lose their fighting spirit at a glance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "It''s a tough fight. Is that the power of blood?" Zhu Hao frowned and felt a little tricky. "As you can see, the blood of ares is flowing in my body!" Xing Meng''s face is superior. Maybe he has the same fighting power as Zhu Hao, but in terms of blood, he is confident that he can throw Zhu Hao ten blocks away! The blood of the God of war is the most fundamental reason for the strength of Beihuang County! Zhu Hao didn''t speak, took a deep breath, and the aura in his body flowed along the specific vein. Boom! A burning breath, like the roar of a dragon, splashed with a strong breath, instantly increased Zhu Hao''s strength from 7800 Jin to 9800 Jin! Xing Meng''s eyes shrunk and took out a bronze battle axe from the mustard bracelet. The moment the prisoner appeared, Xing Meng''s breath soared again to the same level as Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao step out, several Zhang''s distance instantly shortened, a blow out, nearly ten thousand jin of power hit Xing Meng. Like a chime, a dull sound came out. Under the fierce axe of punishment, the aura is rolling, and the strength is so great that the air is shaking! The thunder light on Zhu Hao''s leg became more and more intensive. He stepped out one step and hit again. Under the collision of the two people, Wanjin mountain stones disintegrate one after another, and each move can set off a terrible storm. The two are so close that it''s hard to tell the difference for a while. "Warlord formula, the second realm of Warlord''s body!" After dozens of moves, Xing Meng roared, the aura in his body emerged one after another, and even silver lines appeared on the bronze armor! Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly. He can obviously feel that Xing Meng''s breath is soaring, breaking through ten thousand jin in an instant! The fire crow was surprised, and could not help saying: "this is Zhu Hao. He has some skills. He can force the punishment to this point." "There are only three realms in the body of the God of war. The power of the second realm is at least twice that of the first realm! If Zhu Hao doesn''t have a card, I''m afraid it will be over. " Xing Feng couldn''t help saying. "I remember that the last time Xing Meng went out of the second realm, he chased and killed a bandit who was at the top of the ninth forging body in the eighth forging body?" Man Qi asked. "Yes, the bandit didn''t catch this move at that time. It was a tragedy to die!" Xing Feng with a smile, do not care at two people, a pair of Zhu Hao dead appearance. At this time, Xing Meng has completed his transformation, and the bronze armor on his body has also turned into silver armor, just like a steel beast. His eyes are stained with a trace of blood. He said: "in order to let you end your pain earlier, I decided to give you a good time!" "Silver Tomahawk, kill!" A heavy long sound sounded, and the bronze battle axe held by Xing Meng seemed to have undergone some transformation. The bronze rust on the surface was rapidly falling off, revealing the snow-white part inside. The fire crow frowned. He could clearly feel that the moment when the Tomahawk completed the transformation, it made Xing Meng''s strength rise again. More importantly, his blood was restless, as if he had been provoked! He also had the power of blood. His ancestors were known as the God of fire, but he was not harmonious with the God of war. The eyes of he Qian and Rui, who were shivering, were full of horror. If they were attacked to this extent, they would be killed. There was no ashes left! Zhu Hao''s face is dignified. This move is not a shaped martial art, but for him, it is more terrible than martial art! In the blink of an eye, Xing Meng, like a white God of war, rushed over with a battle axe. His body fell backward, and the battle axe was raised and chopped down! Zhu Hao can''t dodge. Xing Meng seems to have a field all over his body, locking all his retreat! Ding! In the electric light and flint, a clear sword sound sounded, and a strong sword spirit soared into the sky! Zhu Hao holds chopping shadow in his hand. His sword blows out and his hands block the attack of the Tomahawk. Xing Meng''s strength is so terrible that Zhu Hao even feels that his arms are unconscious! A burst of terrible force blew on Zhu Hao''s chest. Xing Meng hit him hard in front of him and knocked him out several feet! With the help of nine days thunder shadow body, Zhu Hao finally fell on the ground steadily, even through Cang LAN Jia, he still felt his chest stuffy. Dong Dong! The earth trembled, and Xing Meng, with his axe in his hands, rushed over like a fierce beast. Zhu Hao''s Lingqi is injected into the chopping shadow, and bursts of sword Qi. With the help of extraordinary speed, he attacks and kills. But he underestimated the terror of the silver armor. The silver armor is strong and terrible. Rao shizheying is a kind of spirit weapon, but he can''t punish fiercely! "It''s over, Zhu Hao. I''ll see you off with this move!" Xing Meng was forced by Zhu Hao''s extraordinary speed. He stamped his feet on the ground, and his aura soared to the sky! The silver armour seems to have its own life. It''s creeping slowly on Xing Meng''s body. It''s strange. Xing Meng''s limbs became pale white. At first glance, it seemed as if he had been painted with white paint. The strong sense of war came to the extreme, which lifted Xing Meng''s breath to the extreme."The blood of the God of war!" Manqi frowned and scolded a little: "it''s a mess. It''s blood loss at the cost of blood. Although it''s powerful, it can''t make up for the blood loss!" Xing Feng hesitated: "that''s what I said, but Xing Meng is a militant. It''s not hard to understand why he made these decisions in order to win the battle." The fire crow joked: "has the descendants of the God of war fallen to such a state? To deal with a person whose level is lower than his own will consume the power of blood. " Man Xiang suddenly turned around, looked at the fire crow coldly, and said: "are you questioning the blood of the God of war? At the same time, I want to know where the blood of Vulcan is. Dare I fight? " Fire crow even busy way: "don''t, I just casually talk about." Hearing the news of the battle, he Qian sneaked back and asked with uncertainty: "do you think Zhu Hao can resist this move? If not, what shall we do? " He Rui said: "look at it first. If we can''t stop it, we''ll find a way to stop it!" ¡­¡­ In the field, Zhu Hao looks at the more powerful Xing Meng, and frowns slightly. Even open the blood of the bottom of the box, such as pressure moves are used out, this has come to the winning move! Zhu Hao felt the blood and aura in his body, and his fighting spirit was high! He has never tried the power of this move since he realized how to open blood! "Open blood!" Zhu Hao scolds lightly, the blood instantly boils up, and the skin turns pale red. Breath surging, aura rolling, Zhu Hao''s strength instantly broke through the ten thousand jin pass! "Guiyi sword array" there is light in Zhu Hao''s eyes, which are the twelve eyes of Guiyi sword array! They rushed forward almost at the same time! The silver Tomahawk is extremely dazzling in the sunshine. It contains ten thousand jin of strength. With one move, it even tears the air apart. Zhu Hao transformed himself into a sword. Wherever he went, the vertical and horizontal Qi of the sword left deep marks on the ground around him, and the fierce Qi left deep pits on the ground one after another. Xing Meng''s face became ferocious, and the axe fell, only chopping Zhu Hao''s shadow. After a burst of fierce sword Qi, Xing Meng felt that his proud armor was like a piece of tofu, which was easily broken by Zhu Hao. Roar! Xing roared fiercely. The blood of the God of war quickly repaired his body, and the armor covered his whole body again. The second sword will arrive soon. His armor is as fragile as a piece of thin paper. It will be cut open in an instant. The third sword, the fourth sword The battle spirit of that field was penetrated by sword Qi, disintegrated and dissipated in the invisible. The fierce and incomparable sword Qi burst out all around, stabbing everyone''s skin. After only a dozen breaths, the sword Qi dissipated and everything seemed to be still. Zhu Hao stands aloof in the field, holding a chopping shadow, like a sword God reborn. Xing Meng''s body is full of scars. The silver armor is worn out by the sword Qi. His breath is weak. He falls to the ground and faints No matter Manqi or huoya, they didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. Before that, they were not optimistic about Zhu Hao, or they were very contemptuous of Zhu Hao. But now, the scorn is like a slap in the face. After a short absence, the fire crow laughs and says: "is the blood of the God of war really bad? Even such tactics as pressing the bottom of the box can''t deal with Zhu Hao. " Man Qi clenched his fists, turned pale and blue, and said angrily: "if you are the blood of the God of fire, then you go up!" The fire crow seems to have expected that he would say this for a long time, and then said: "no, I''m not satisfied with the territory of Tianhe county. What I said just now is that I''m not satisfied with your performance as the descendants of God." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Manxiang clenched his fists and trembled with anger. He said angrily: "can you say it again?" He Qian and He Rui are shivering. After the battle between Zhu Hao and Xing Meng, they once again have a profound understanding of their position. Until now, they firmly believe that they are really here to make up. Zhu Hao stood on the stage, looking at the mess of the venue, pale, he could not help but smile. Although the power of opening blood is powerful, the side effects are also obvious! I''m afraid he will have a weak period these two days. When I opened the list, I found that it was written on the top: "No.16 of Xiaotian list challenges Zhu Hao, Zhu Haosheng, and the ranking of both sides remains unchanged. The territory of Qingyang County is under protection for five days. " Zhu Hao was relieved. What he was most afraid of was that he was in a weak period, and then someone came to take advantage of the fire. But now that we have this protection period, we don''t have to worry about it. "Zhu Hao, I lost this battle in Beihuang county." Manqi raises Xing Meng, who is seriously injured and comatose, word by word. "Fierce punishment is also very strong, if the trick is more ruthless, I will lose." Zhu Hao said seriously. Man Qi smiles and walks towards the transmission array with Xing Meng. The two men''s previous battle absorbed most of the aura here. At this time, the battle ended, and the aura became abundant again. The aura gradually condensed into a cloud. The two men''s figures were gradually covered by the cloud. Only one voice left: "Xing Meng lost, but it doesn''t mean that I will stop here. I hope you can become stronger next time we meet." Zhu Hao nodded secretly. For now, maybe Beihuang county is not a bad enemy. After all, it''s still the beginning of the ranking fight. Some black horses are still dormant, such as Manxiang. Their strength is absolutely not necessarily weak, but their ranking is behind that. "Zhu Hao, help me!" The shrill cry suddenly brings Zhu Hao back to reality. Zhu Hao looked sideways, only to find that Guo Zheng''s fight with Oriole had come to an end. But compared with him, Guo Zheng is a little miserable. Most of his body was burned black, and his high-level armor was also burned black. Every time the Oriole attacked, he simply defended or avoided. "Are you a man or not? Have the ability to attack The oriole''s heart was full of fire, and he uttered rude words regardless of the image. Guo Zheng exclaimed: "if it''s a man, just try it? Ouch... " The oriole''s face turned blue and white. With a slight rebuke, the spirit of the Oriole soared. It seemed to be shrouded in flowing flames, and the temperature around it was rising rapidly. "Huoshenjue, Sanyan Shenlun!" The oriole''s small mouth opened slightly and breathed out a breath of aura, in which there was a flow of runes. When the aura came into contact with the air, it seemed to have its own voice. It expanded in an oval shape and was covered by a red flame. Around the aura in front of the three Yan God wheel just like a river into the sea, one after another toward this side, let the breath of the God wheel rise again. Finally, an oval wheel appeared in mid air. God wheel rotation, terrible flames swept around, some plants can not even withstand the high temperature, was burned to ashes! Guo Zheng seemed to be in a bad temper and growled: "to tell you the truth, I''m not so easy to bully. Since you want to work hard with me, I''ll be rude to you!" Zhu Hao has some expectations. He wants to know what Guo Zheng will do. Guo Zheng pushed his hands forward fiercely. The aura on his body seemed to be guided. He gathered his hands one after another. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a big seal with a diameter of five feet! "Ten thousand mountain seals" when the seal is pushed forward, it gives people the illusion that there are several mountains moving, and the smell of terror is frightening. Oriole mouth slightly up, a Jiao drink, push three Yan God round forward to kill. But at this time, Zhu Hao realized that it was wrong, there were two breath in the three Yan God wheel! "There is deceit!" When huoya heard Zhu Hao''s words, he said with ridicule: "since they are fighting against each other, it''s their own ability to use any means. How can this be regarded as fraud?" Zhu Hao clenched his fist slightly, what the fire crow said was the truth, he could not refute! Boom! Big seal straight forward, hit the God wheel, if there is a fireball split in the middle of the field, the instant fire scorched the earth. Then, the three Yan God wheel directly burst open, the two breath slightly small wheel power, on the Wanshan seal. Click, click! Although this ten thousand mountain seal is also a secret method, after the explosion of Sanyan Shenlun, its own breath has been reduced too much, and in front of the two small wheels, it has no resistance!The big seal broke, leaving two wheels to go to Guo Zhenghong. Guo Zheng''s face turned pale, half because of the loss of aura, half scared! With both hands spread, the only aura in his body condensed into a yellowish wall in front of him. Boom! The wall disintegrated, and the two flame wheels blasted Guo Zheng''s body. Only resist the moment, Guo Zheng will be like a broken line of the kite, the body was hard hit fly, heavily fell on the ground, broke a lot of earth. He Qian and Guo Zheng were so silent that they were defeated? This girl named Oriole is terrible! Zhu Hao is silent. No matter what means they lose, they lose. "It''s a pity, but I''m happy to accept the territory of Tianhe county." Fire crow ha ha a smile, so way. Zhu Hao silently goes to Guo Zheng''s body, only to find that although Guo Zheng''s body is blackened by the fire, it doesn''t seem to have been seriously injured. "Zhu Hao I''m sorry Can''t defend my territory in Tianhe County... " Guo Zheng trembled his hands, and his tone was intermittent, as if he couldn''t breathe. After touching the flag, he turned his eyes and seemed to faint. Zhu Hao shakes his hand, throws the array flag to the fire crow, and says: "help me put away Tianhe county first, and I will ask for it myself in a few days." Huoya happily caught the array flag and said with a smile: "I hope you can do it. I think the territory of Qingyang County is also good. If you are not in a state of protection, you really want to come together." "Open your mouth too wide. Be careful of cramping." Zhu Hao''s way is not salty. The fire crow is not angry either. He greets the oriole, turns around and walks towards the transmission array. After they disappeared, he Qian and He Rui dared to stand up. Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to them for the time being, but just took out the list. Sure enough, the words on the top are as follows: "the 15th oriole in the Xiaotian list challenges the fourth Guo Zheng in the Xiaotian list, and the Oriole wins. The two sides exchange the list, and the territory of Tianhe county is under protection for five days." Zhu Hao estimates in his heart that five days later, he is likely to meet and face such a situation: Beihuang county will challenge again. Huojun county is not satisfied with occupying Tianhe County, but also challenges. Although there are only two sides of them, they have two sides Zhu Hao still doesn''t know how strong his actual combat power is. Subconsciously glanced over there, but found that he Qian and He Rui were helping him up, as if to get Guo Zheng to rest. Zhu Hao frowned slightly, and his spirit scanned him. He found that although Guo Zheng was in a coma, his spirit was very active. When he Qian and he Qian just helped him to one side and sat down, Zhu Hao suddenly kicked out. "Oh What are you doing? " Guo Zheng obviously didn''t expect Zhu Hao to come to such a show. It was almost a conditional launch, and dirty words came at random. And he Qian, who was two faced and muddled, was also startled and thought about whether he had fainted? They look at Zhu Hao, but find that the latter''s face is gloomy and frightening. They swallow what they want to ask and stand aside. "You''re very good at pretending to be dead. Even I was almost cheated by you." Zhu Hao asked with a smile, walking closer and closer. Guo Zheng knew that he was wrong and said with a strong smile: "I wish you calm down, boss. I can''t beat the little girl of oriole. I don''t want to. In fact, I feel very ashamed of doing so." Zhu Hao turned around, waved his sleeve robe and said: "you go, leave the territory of Qingyang County." What? Guo Zheng is a little puzzled. What''s the trouble? "This I really can''t beat her, isn''t it necessary? " Guo Zheng looks embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "No? Can''t fight or want to be lazy? You have the spirit of emptiness, and I also have it. I can see clearly in the area of tens of feet. How many moves did you make when you were fighting with the Oriole? How many attacks did you take on her? " Zhu Hao asked Guo Zheng several questions one after another. Guo Zheng was unable to answer for a moment. He Qian and He Rui look at each other face to face. Even if they are defeated by oriole, Guo Zheng is still the 15th best player in xiaotianbang. For such a person, Zhu Hao says that he can catch up? Think of before Zhu Hao roar their that scene, two people are behind hair cool! But before they saw the follow-up, they saw Guo Zhengyi, who was supposed to occupy the truth, get up and smile in front of Zhu Hao and say: "I wish boss calm down, you calm down. I was lazy just now. After five days, I''ll go to Huojun and grab Tianhe Jun back. How about that?" Zhu Hao was surprised and asked subconsciously: "really?" Guo Zheng patted his chest and said: "of course, it''s true. If I do it in five days, I will surely defeat the little girl Oriole!" Zhu Hao just gave up. Each of them sat on one side of the mountain top and began to cultivate with the help of the rich aura here. Guo Zhengxin has a lingering fear. He takes a look at Zhu Hao, who is gradually shrouded in clouds. He is still afraid. He has a good eye for people and a first-class ability to observe words and colors. Just now, he really saw Zhu Hao''s indifference in his eyes, as if he was the same as him or not. He was soft at the moment, and that''s how he realized this. ¡­¡­ In a territory not far away from here, Han Shan moved his wrist, looked disdainfully at a small tianbang strongman who had no resistance on the ground, and sneered: "is that the level? Does that mean calling yourself one of the top ten counties in this territorial dispute? " The disciple''s face was full of humiliation, but he said: "don''t be arrogant, one day..." Before he had finished speaking, Han Shan stepped on his face and made his head and land come into close contact. "Waste, loser, is not qualified to speak." Han Shan stepped on the foot pad, and his big body soared into the air. The disciple who was trampled on wailed, and his hands fluttered wildly. Finally, the movement was small. Han Shan''s other foot fell to the ground, and then he took back the foot that stepped on the disciple. Open the list at will and move your eyes down from the line just displayed. When you see Zhu Hao, your eyes suddenly become sharp: "five days? It''s good. I''ll give you a big surprise in five days! ¡­¡­ On the territory of Qingyang County, Zhu Hao sat quietly. The aura here was rich and pure. In less than one day, his injury was completely recovered. After the repair, Zhu Hao once again began to think about the teleportation array. But with the end of the battle, the territory of Qingyang County has been declared to be in the state of protection. Since then, the transmission array seems to have been disabled and stopped running! Zhu Hao did not give up, in the spirit of breaking the casserole to the end, put his own soul power into the transmission array. But soon, Zhu Hao found that his soul power was like a clear spring trying to fill the sea! The whirlpool in the center of the eyebrow turns quickly, and the soul power in Zhu Hao''s body is instilled at a very terrible speed. I don''t know how long later, there was a reaction in the transmission array, and the prohibition seemed to be loosened. Zhu Hao is ecstatic and continues to increase the delivery of soul power. With the passage of time, the auras of the whole territory are converging towards the mountain. The atomized auras collide with each other and finally condense into a very rich liquid! Three people feel this, crazy refining, their own strength with the passage of time rising. Zhu Hao, like an old monk, is completely focused on the teleportation array. At a certain moment, Zhu Hao''s body suddenly shocked! He can clearly feel his spirit as if he had been sucked into a completely strange place, where there are all kinds of symbols, with the inflow of his spirit, those symbols even shine! Something''s wrong! Zhu Hao suddenly reacts and escapes from this space. But all around like a closed space, he was trapped in it! The most terrible thing is that the power of his spirit was swallowed by those symbols, from gold to pale gold. The rune lights up, the space around is smaller and smaller, but the suction of the power that devours his spirit is bigger! Zhu Hao understood that he touched the switch of the transmission array by mistake! This transmission array has its own space. It takes the power of the spirit he injected into it as the power to devour him! Once the power of his spirit is completely consumed, the transmission array may be able to be opened, and then he will no longer exist.Zhu Hao secretly scolds the bad luck, how also didn''t expect, just for a moment curious, but in hit by mistake under will oneself send to a dead end. At this time, if someone can see the space in the transmission array, he will see the mouth in all directions, and the runes are all over, and he is just a small light group, which will be swallowed at any time. For Zhu Hao, every second spent here is like a long year! Those symbols seem to feel Zhu Hao''s retreat and approach one after another, with a tendency to swallow him. Zhu Hao wants to set up an array. Just as he tries to use the power of a whale array to rush out, a symbol suddenly lights up and the suction increases, engulfing Zhu Hao''s wisp of spirit. Even around those symbols also seem to have their own life, have close! Zhu Hao condensed himself into a needle and wanted to rush out of the gap between the symbols. But it seemed that there was a certain field around him, which locked his body and made him unable to move! "No, if you stay here, maybe the last chance of survival will disappear, and you''ll have to fight!" Zhu Hao decided to fight last! The closer those runes get, the more terrifying the attraction of the mysterious field around them becomes. Waiting here, not only won''t happen miracles, and even he is likely to die, the only hope is to rush out from here! He constantly combined his whole body''s soul power, endured the discomfort and condensed it into a needle. Then he looked around for a place easy to break through. Soon, Zhu Hao found the place where the two adjacent runes were relatively broad. Adjust the direction, Zhu Hao suddenly move! Soul needle straight forward, endure the terrible restraining force and phagocytic force, bravely forward! But when the soul needle of his spirit was about to get close to the gap, it suddenly changed! I saw that the two runes, which were quite far away from each other, even approached the soul needle quickly! What''s more, the runes in the rear, after perceiving Zhu Hao''s spirit''s departure, also speed up their approach, like a net of heaven and earth, to completely surround and kill him. Zhu Hao instinctively wants to stop, but his speed is too fast, coupled with the attraction of two runes, he can''t stop in a short time! When his soul was about to be engulfed, it seemed that there was something about to be opened. In an instant, Zhu Hao''s spirit bloomed in a strong light. In this space, it was like a star that could be destroyed at any time, suddenly transformed into a star, shining in the sky! His original dark spirit even sent out a breath of terror. It felt like a clear spring suddenly poured into a lake! One by one, the shining symbols emerge, forming an array he has never seen before. The eyes and heart of the array are simple symbols, but the breath is extremely terrible! Soon, the array contracted, and finally turned into a bright light into Zhu Hao''s eyebrows. A stream of information was quickly perceived by him, and Zhu Hao did not want to, but spread it among the lightning and flint. "Taichu soul needle!" The spirit that had been weakened to the extreme seemed to be beaten with chicken blood, and the breath became sharp in an instant. In this Rune space, he is like a golden meteor, breaking through the darkness, to break the shackles! As if from ancient times, a strong breath came from Zhu Hao''s soul and swept around. The Taichu soul needle, which is transformed by his spirit, has not even touched those symbols. The latter have made way one after another, and many symbols even tend to collapse! Zhu Hao didn''t have time to think about it carefully. The soul needle accelerated and rushed out of this space. The spirit returns to normal and returns to noumenon. Just as he regained control of his body, there was a howl in his ear: "Zhu Hao, how can you die so young, my best friend? You died so miserable..." Zhu Hao frowned and opened his eyes, only to find Guo Zheng lying in his arms, whining and hammering him with his left hand, while his right hand was holding his mustard bracelet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 He Qian and He Rui are both sad and smiling. Zhu Hao''s aura was shocked, and he slapped Guo Zheng''s back with his left hand. Guo Zheng was in pain. He looked up and saw Zhu Hao looking at him with a murderous face. Then he gave a strange cry: "ghost..." Guo Zhenghao is ready to leave, but he finds that Zhu Hao''s right hand has come to fight! In a flash, Guo Zheng felt as if he had been slapped by a fierce beast. With no less than eight kilos of strength, he swept him several feet off the ground and fell on the ground. Standing on the other side, he Qian and he Qian were also startled. They could not help stepping back and looking at him in horror. Zhu Hao suddenly got up. Somehow, in that completely closed space, most of his spirit power was consumed, but less than ten breaths escaped from that space, and his spirit power was completely restored! Guo Zheng falls to the ground and shouts. He just wants to get up, but he finds Zhu Hao''s cold face is near. "Boss Zhu, it''s not my fault. You ask them. You really lost your breath and soul just now!" Guo Zhengyi Gulu got up, stepped back a few steps, even busy. Zhu Hao''s breath is gone? Is the spirit gone? He Qian and He Rui turned around and nodded in a hurry. Zhu Hao just gave up and went to the front of the transmission line again. But as soon as he got close, his face became strange. This teleportation array seems to have some connection with him. It feels like this array has become his private property and can be controlled at will! With a wave of hand, the transmission array in the forbidden state hummed and turned slowly! Zhu Hao was stunned. What''s the situation? "The trough! Are you still human? Actually cracked the teleportation array? " Guo Zheng a strange cry, ran to Zhu Hao side, full of can''t believe of ask a way. Zhu Hao doesn''t care. He waves his hand again, and the runes on the transmission array dim down and calm down. Wait! Are they the mysterious runes in his spirit? Zhu Hao sits on the ground, closes his eyes and perceives himself. When he saw his spirit space, he could not help but be stunned. The simple but terrible array he had seen in the closed space before actually occupied his spirit space! However, his spirit, that is, the tiny golden light spot, seems to be constantly being tempered and cultivated by this array, and his breath gradually becomes strong. What''s going on? When he tried to get close to the array, he found that he felt disobedient in his heart! It''s like the younger generation in the family is disrespectful to their ancestors. Zhu Hao calmed down. For a moment, he thought a lot. Is it the power of blood? It''s impossible. He once read the genealogy of Zhu''s family. He never knew how many years ago he had taken root in Qingfeng City, and there were some brilliant figures in his ancestors. If it''s really the power of blood, it''s not my turn to be destroyed. The line of sight sweeps around in the mustard bracelet, and Zhu Hao''s line of sight stops on the mysterious token. The only possibility is the mysterious token. At the beginning, Ning Zhiyuan also said that it was something someone wanted to transfer to him three years ago, but it seems that Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t know the identity of that person. In order to understand the origin of the token, Zhu Hao came to Xuanfeng courtyard, but when he saw the emblem of Xuanfeng courtyard, he found that it might not be so simple. Thinking about the array in the spirit, Zhu Hao simply counted him on the mysterious man. For the moment, it doesn''t hurt to stay in his spirit space. On the contrary, it makes him understand a spirit martial art! As for the mysterious man, he needs to think about it in the long run and look for it slowly. Guo Zheng and the three looked at each other, wondering why Zhu Hao suddenly became so serious. But when they saw Zhu Hao meditating in situ, they didn''t dare to ask more, just waiting for him to wake up. When Guo Zheng saw Zhu Hao''s wrinkled eyebrows spread out and his eyes opened, he couldn''t help asking, "what happened?" After thinking about it, Zhu Hao decided not to tell them about the array, so he said: "fortunately, he broke the teleportation array, but he was also in danger. Just now I was checking whether I was injured." The three nodded. Although they all knew what Zhu Hao was hiding, they didn''t go on asking. Who hasn''t ordered a secret? "Boss Zhu, how did you break the transmission array? Teach me? I am also the spirit of the void. If you can do it, I will do it! " Guo Zheng''s eyes shine. "It''s simple. Fill the teleportation array with the power of your spirit, rush out before the array is fully activated, then unlock the barrier and break the array." Zhu Hao said casually. "Believe you ghost, can you still escape when the array is started?" Guo Zheng was so said, instant interest.However, he also had the self-knowledge that Zhu Hao must have other means. He didn''t have Zhu Hao''s means. He didn''t want to die without his spirit and breath. "By the way, how long have I just disappeared?" Zhu Hao is more concerned about this matter and asks Guo Zheng. In that closed space, the pure power of spirit cannot feel the loss of time. "Well It''s hard to say. It should last for most of the day. After all, at the beginning, I only thought you were practicing. Then when we found out that you didn''t respond, we found that your spirit and breath were gone. " Guo Zheng thought about it, and then he was able to do it. "Most of the time?" Zhu Hao said to himself, this is his acceptable range. If he stayed there for a few days, he would die. He Qian and He Rui know that this is not the topic they can talk about. They glance at Zhu Hao. When he finds that Zhu Hao doesn''t mean to pick on them, he quietly retreats to one side and continues to practice. Soon, Zhu Hao and his wife entered a state of cultivation. Just when he runs his own aura and wants to continue to open up the cyclone, he can''t help but be slightly stunned. Behind the 78th cyclone, I don''t know when there will be two more cyclones! "Eighty cyclones? Good guy, it seems that in the future, there will be more spiritual cultivation than spiritual cultivation, which is only good but not bad. " Zhu Hao is sincere. This mountain peak gradually tends to be quiet. When the four people meditate, it is like four whirlpools devouring the aura crazily. After a while, Zhu Hao simply took out the array flag and put it in the middle of the four, absorbing the aura of the whole territory. With the passage of time, Zhu Hao felt that the aura in his body was accumulating at a terrible speed. At this time, he refined every ray of aura, will turn into a light golden power, attached to the meridians, constantly refining. Just one day later, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that his meridians were tempered by the aura here and even attached with light golden lines. Compared with those places without lines, these meridians are extremely tough! Zhu Hao is more and more happy and begins to approach the crazy refining. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it will be four days. At this time, the northern wasteland County, Manqi was a little restless, walking back and forth in the peak. "Can''t you calm down? It''s Qingyang County. I''ll challenge him tomorrow. " Manxiang was disturbed by the sound of Manqi''s footsteps and could not practice. He was slightly angry. Man Qi looked around, but found that all the people who were practicing here had woken up from the cultivation state, and they were looking at him silently. And Xing Meng, after the first World War before, although his injury was better than 7788, he couldn''t take over the territory of Qingyang County because he lost the battle. The strength of Beihuang county is very strong, and the combat effectiveness of everyone in the territory is very good. It''s a shame to say that so many people have only one territory. At this time, their blood is restless, eager to fight! But facing the expectation of the people, Manqi said: "no, let''s not go to Qingyang County tomorrow. Let''s see the reaction of Huojun first." "Why? Is the strength of Beihuang County inferior to Huo county? " The way of wind punishment doubts. "That''s not true. Huo county has a big appetite. It has just occupied the territory of Tianhe county and will certainly continue to expand. Zhu Hao is not a simple person. He is likely to take back the territory of Tianhe county. There is only one territorial protection. This battle is nothing. The next scuffle is the most dangerous one! " Man Qi told the public his analysis. Manxiang nodded, agreed with Manqi''s point of view, and then said: "what about the staffing tomorrow?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Manqi bufeisi cableway: "Xingfeng Manhao, let''s go. The rest of us will guard our home. You know, when the territorial protection ends tomorrow, another group of boring things will appear." "Bandits?" The examination of criminal style. "Yes, if you see the bandits, you don''t have to worry about the level of attack. If the xuanjing in the territory is robbed by the bandits, it''s an irreparable loss." Everyone nodded clearly. The so-called itinerant bandits are not mountain bandits or other things, but the county disciples whose territory has been robbed but cannot be retrieved! They wandered between the various territories, stealing the mysterious essence while people didn''t pay attention to it. The xuanjing in each territory is fixed, which is why the aura here can refine the meridians. Once it is stolen, the loss will be incalculable! And the attitude of those who have territory towards the bandits is to wipe them out! ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, the restrictions on the teleportation array in various territories were lifted one after another and the operation was resumed. Zhu Hao opened his eyes together, and there was a burst of light in his eyes. After four days of cultivation, Zhu Hao felt that he could open up the 81st cyclone at any time! Until ten minutes after sunrise, the golden flag trembled, and a stream of information poured into Zhu Hao''s mind, to the effect that the ban was lifted, and then the real battle came! "Then, according to the rules we set yesterday, the three of you are here to guard against the people from Beihuang county and prevent the bandits from making trouble. I''ll go to Tianhe county to see if I can get that place back." Zhu Hao said seriously, focusing on Guo Zheng. Aware of his eyes, Guo Zheng straightened his chest and said seriously: "we must guard our homeland and ensure that the northern wasteland and bandits will not invade our territory!" Zhu Hao just nodded. The plan he made was for him to go and take back the territory of Tianhe County, but correspondingly, he Qian and his three people needed to ensure that the territory of Qingyang County would not be lost. After all, there may be a scuffle in the future. In order to prevent the bandits from fishing in troubled waters, it is necessary to make proper preparations. And yesterday, Zhu Hao also set up a lot of array in other parts of Qingyang County, which can be regarded as another hand preparation. Zhu Hao took another look at the three, and then went into the deep clouds to the territory of Tianhe county. Guo Zheng''s face became more serious. He took out two oval objects from the mustard bracelet and pointed them at he Qian: "from now on, we should be ready to fight at any time. This is a signal bomb. Once we see a suspicious person, we can hit it immediately. Do you understand?" They took over and nodded solemnly. When he Qian and his two figures disappeared in the clouds, Guo Zheng fell down and sang with his legs crossed. He looked as if he could not be more leisurely: "it seems that the bandits should not have arrived so early. You might as well have a good rest and go on patrol when you have enough spirit!" ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao stepped on the transmission array, and waves of soft power loaded his body. Then his center of gravity suddenly sank, as if he had suddenly fallen from a very high place. Soon, a sense of sureness came from his feet. When he looked up, he saw a large cloud coming towards him. Just taking a breath, he was inspired. "Is this the territory of Tianhe county? I didn''t expect that the aura here was so strong. Didn''t those people in Huojun spoil here at will? " Zhu Hao has a secret way in his heart. Walking forward, Zhu Hao frowned and looked to the other side. His spirit sensed a very secret breath of array. Someone''s setting up the battle here! Zhu Hao let go of any danger, but he didn''t wake up soon. Approaching, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that it was an array that could absorb the aura around and make the aura of the designated place rich! "What''s the matter with the people of fire county? What are you doing here? " Zhu Hao didn''t understand and didn''t move. He pushed aside the clouds and reached the top of the mountain. Different from what I imagined, the fire crow sat in the middle of the peak, and the array flag was placed on the ground in front of him, which made the aura around him almost condense into fog, making the fire crow look more ethereal. "You are here, are you here to challenge me?" The fire crow opened his eyes and didn''t get up. He asked flatly. Zhu Hao corrected: "if I remember correctly, this is the territory of Tianhe county. You Huojun only occupied it for five days, how can you change your name without permission?" Fire crow ha ha, stand up, right sleeve robe a wave, as if there is an invisible big hand to blow the aura to four directions, instantly let two people open up. "I''m the only one here. If you want to take back Tianhe County, just challenge it." As soon as the fire crow finished speaking, it seemed to think of something, and then added: "of course, if you think you are not strong enough, you can use the power of the spirit. I heard that you are lucky to have the spirit of the virtual realm?"Zhu Hao frowned. What is fluke? It is estimated that compared with the energy he spent to break through the void, the firecrow is a fluke! He once heard Wu Qingfeng say that the low-level array mages may not be able to confront the same level of martial arts, but some powerful array mages with powerful means are quite different. It is said that in those days, a master of the array who had a good command of the sky laid out a killing array and buried dozens of talents! Although Zhu Hao doesn''t have such terrible ability now, he is confident that he can rely on the spirit to deal with the fire crow! "Well, as you wish." With a wave of Zhu Hao''s sleeve robe, the whirlpool in the center of his eyebrows accelerates, and the power of the golden spirit is released. Under the cover of clouds, Zhu Hao is like a human sun, emitting a bright luster. Although Zhu Hao has never used the power of his spirit to fight with others before, he has compared with Guo Zheng that his spirit is definitely much stronger than the general spirit of the virtual world. What''s more, he has a trump card! Point to open the list, Zhu Hao line of sight up, in the fifth position suddenly saw the fire crow, Zhu Hao chose the challenge. Less than a breath, the ranking trembled, and the words came from the top: "No.10 in xiaotianbang, Zhu Hao challenges xiaotianbang''s five fire crows, the other side accepts, the battle begins!" "It looks good, but I don''t know how many kilos there are actually!" The crow''s chide and the light power of his eyes are different! Boom! At the moment of the appearance of these two spirits, the clouds all around suddenly surged! The fire crow''s right hand suddenly stretched out, eyes opened and closed, the light bloomed, the power of the turbulent spirit gushed out, turned into a few feet of yellow hands, slapped forward! Zhu Hao roared, the body of Jin Guang bloomed, and the power of the terrible spirit condensed into a fist shadow in front of him. Two gods and souls of the power of the trick into the collision, where the two people are like a boulder fell into the ocean, a stone stirred up a thousand waves! The clouds and fog rolled, rippling outward, like shock waves, spreading all around. Some air waves closer to the ground, even like blades, chopped up one boulder after another! Zhu Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He can freely control the power of every spirit, which means that his consciousness can be dispersed into tens of millions. And the power of his spirit was scattered by the fire crow, which is equivalent to making tens of thousands of copies of his consciousness instantly! This made his consciousness appear a momentary trance. As soon as the fire crow''s pupil shrinks and his hands point to the sky, a large amount of spirit power condenses into a long knife with ten feet and cuts it down bravely! This move is very fierce and doesn''t intend to give Zhu Hao any breathing time. But Zhu Hao was fearless and lifted his right hand up. It seemed that the scattered thousands of soul powers were summoned and gathered together at a terrible speed! When the fire crow saw this scene, he lost his voice in horror: "how is this possible?" In ordinary people''s cognition, the power of spirit is just like aura. Once it turns into a trick to get rid of it, it can''t be recovered. But Zhu Hao can refine the power of spirit again. It''s really terrible! Zhu Hao is speechless and clenches his teeth. He controls a large amount of soul power, and condenses it into a sharp blade to cut off the soul power of the fire crow. A sense of fishiness and sweetness came from his throat, and Zhu Hao''s head was roaring, almost unable to control the power of his spirit. This is the first time that he controls the spirit to fight. Usually, when he studies the array, his control of soul power is not stable, not to mention fighting? A lot of the power of spirits broke up one after another and dissipated in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The fire crow noticed this and laughed wildly: "I see. Fortunately, you didn''t fully grasp the power of those spirits. Take it!" In the end, the Raven even roared! The long knife cut down, and the sharp blade came to a place. There was another roar in the air, but the shock wave of the collision had not even completely dissipated. The sharp blade disintegrated in an instant, and the power of countless spirits came from everywhere, blocked the impact, and pushed it to the place where the fire crow was! The fire crow was so shocked that he didn''t expect Zhu Hao to play like this! If this burst of shock wave really breaks out around him, let alone his spirit who has just become a virtual realm, even the peak of virtual realm will be severely damaged! Take a step back, the massive power of spirit turned into a shield in front of him. Zhu Hao''s mouth spills blood, and he reaches the limit. Decisively cut off the contact with those spirits and quickly retreat. Bang! The dull explosion sounds, and the center of the field condenses into a big ball composed of soul power. One after another, the light beams are splashed out, which instantly makes the mountain full of holes. A large number of rocks disintegrated, and the gentle power of the spirit was like the sharpest blade at this time. A large number of trees were cut off, leaving deep dents on a large number of mountains. Zhu Hao was still shocked and flew backward. He put his foot on the ground and retreated for several feet before stopping. Because of the excessive manipulation of the power of the spirit, Zhu Hao''s face was pale and looked weak, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with red blood. On the other side of the fire crow, the situation is not much better than him. The red hair of the fire crow dances wildly with the wind, and the white cheek is a little more abnormal, which indicates that he has been seriously injured. The fire crow felt the fluctuation of the power of the spirit and said arrogantly: "I really underestimate you. Do you want to hurt me so much? Unfortunately, you are still young! The array mage and the warrior are the same. They have their own systems and tricks. People from small places like you will not understand them. This move is one of the few array skills in Huojun. Today, I''ll open my eyes to you! " "Soul fire!" Suddenly, around like a flame burst, the temperature is rising sharply! The red hair of the fire crow is just like a flowing flame, and the red flame is coming out from above. He stretched out his hand, and even at this time, the soul power flowing in his palm turned red, as if there were pieces of magma flowing on his body. It''s like a world of flames all around. Zhu Hao looks at the huge flames coming at him, and even feels that his spirit is about to be ignited! Zhu Hao took a deep breath and said in a faint way: "spirit martial arts? It''s rare. I have it, too! " "Taichu soul needle!" A little golden light appeared in the center of Zhu Hao''s eyebrows. This light spot expands with the wind. With the gradual emergence of his spirit power, it enlarges and finally envelops him. The territory of Tianhe County seems to have a rising sun. The peak is capped with dazzling gold, which sets off Zhu Hao like a God. A great deal of aura came to the top of the mountain, and Zhu Hao''s soul power was gradually shrinking, and finally condensed into the shape of a needle. Fire crow eyelid son crazy jump, just the first feeling he knew, Zhu Hao used spirit martial arts level is absolutely higher than him! But how is that possible? Why does Zhu Hao, a man from a small place, have something that he doesn''t have? "Whatever you want, kill me!" The crow went crazy, and it was like a big fire. Whoosh! The golden needle shot out, so powerful that it even lifted the aura behind Zhu Hao and rolled forward. The soul is burning and the soul needle is sharp. They collide fiercely under their gaze! But that large piece of soul inflammation just resisted for a moment, then it was shot through and disintegrated by the soul needle, and finally dissipated. "Ah The fire crow screams. The soul fire is a skill that he has gathered a lot of soul power. Now he is forced to break it by Zhu Hao. The damage is just like that the soul has lost most of it. You can imagine it! But just as he looked up, a gold needle shot into his eyebrow. With a cry, the crow''s face was twisted with pain. Half kneeling on the ground, he grasped the ground with his fingers, and his body was shaking. Just for a moment, there were drops of sweat big enough to wet the ground. Two people fight before and after less than half a column of incense time, but the consumption of the power of the spirit is extremely terrible! Zhu Hao walks forward slowly. He silently looks at the fire crow falling on the ground with the same look. The fire crow''s face was as white as paper. He raised his head with some difficulty, endured the pain, and stared at Zhu Hao coldly, saying: "you won this battle, but remember, the territory of Tianhe county belongs to our fire County in the end!"Having said that, a move will be inserted in the distance on the ground to attract the gold flag, threw to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao took it in silence, glanced at the flag, and his face sank. The flag of ordinary territory is gold, but the side of Tianhe county is dark gold. The color of the flag is also a reflection of the situation of territorial protection. The best color is gold, followed by light gold, then dark gold, and finally gray. And the general flag has become dark gold, which means that the territory has been no small destruction! Zhu Hao poked out his spirit and felt around him. He was stunned. The aura around him has become extremely thin, far less than when he just set foot on this territory! The fire crow stood up silently, covered his head, took out a token, said something, burst into the air, a total of three people appeared, all of them were from the fire County! When those people noticed huoya''s pale face and Zhu Hao, they were all slightly surprised. If you look carefully, you may find that there are still banter in the surprise! Zhu Hao looked at the oriole, but found that the latter''s eyes were evasive, as if he had done something wrong. Two fire County strongmen hold the fire crow. The latter takes two steps forward and turns back to Zhu Hao again: "don''t be proud. This Tianhe county is only for us to keep for the time being. One day, fire county will take it back with its own hands!" Zhu Hao gave a cold smile and stopped them as they were about to turn and walk into the clouds: "are you ready to go? Take what doesn''t belong to you? Is that really good? " The bodies of the four were all in one. One of the disciples turned around and said: "the array flag has been given to you. What else do you want?" Zhu Hao and the other two glared at each other. Zhu Hao was not afraid and said coldly: "do you want me to be so straightforward? Have you poached most of the xuanjing in the territory of Tianhe county? " The fire crow suddenly said angrily: "don''t spit out blood here. We''ve never dug the mysterious essence. What evidence do you have?" "Evidence? Next to the transmission array, I set up an array to absorb aura, which makes me have the illusion that aura is very strong here, so as to relax my vigilance. Even if I want to challenge you, you also deliberately encourage me to fight with soul power, in order not to let the aura around dissipate, and then I find that the aura in this territory is insufficient. The crow flag holder failed to dig out the territory, so we can''t wait for you to dig out the territory in advance "In this way, you will not have to worry about losing a piece of territory. At most, the ranking of firecrow will drop a little. Firecrow, your abacus is really good!" When Zhu Hao finished his last sentence, the atmosphere around him solidified rapidly and almost reached the extreme. The other two people in Huojun were surprised at first, and then became gloomy, staring at Zhu Hao with a bad look. The Oriole only felt her cheek burning. She was also involved in this incident. She was exposed on the spot. When she was a young girl who was extremely in the eyes of the accident world, she naturally felt different. If you want to say that the most calm person is the fire crow, I saw him gently push away the two people holding him, his face pale quickly returned to normal, light way: "was you found? I didn''t expect you to be so observant. It''s just, what do you find out? You beat the four of us? " Zhu Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "maybe you have made a mistake. Now that you are in my territory, you must not be the people of Huojun?" The crow''s face changed when he heard this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 In fact, their current identity is not Huojun people, but rogue bandits! This morning, the four of them broke away from the fire county. And Tianhe County, also fire County, two people played a fake match, cleverly transferred to the hands of huoya and others, as for those arrays, they deliberately set up to confuse Zhu Hao! But what they didn''t expect was that Zhu Hao saw through their plan so quickly! In the territorial war, it is clearly stipulated that those who do not possess territory can only acquire territory in the form of challenge. And those who occupy territory can''t steal the mystics from other territories. What they plan to do is to become roving bandits, wait for the xuanjing of Tianhe county to get hold of them, and then rejoin Huojun to restore their identity. After all, every county has the right to recruit bandits at will and make them its own people. "Yes, you''re right. Now we are bandits. You know, even if we fight together to cripple you, the high level of Xuanfeng academy will not pursue you!" The fire crow grins coldly and takes a step forward. The other two strong men in Huojun are the same, looking at Zhu Hao with a bad look. "Indeed, you will be disabled." The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rose and he snapped his fingers. Very abrupt, the fire crow felt his mind suddenly a bang! That originally calmed down the spirit of the power suddenly disordered, part of the spirit of the power is like a blade, in the crazy rampant with his spirit! Pain! As if his head had split, the Raven was caught off guard and could not bear the pain. He knelt down on the ground. Oriole three people obviously fire crow will become like this, but before they react, the fire crow suddenly growls in a low voice, and the aura is out of control! "Zhu Hao, what have you done to me?" The eyes of the fire crow turned red. Against the background of red hair and white skin, he looked terrible at this time. When the fire crow suddenly jumped up and wanted to pounce on Zhu Hao, the soul power in his mind became more out of control. His body just jumped up and fell to the ground, and his hands and feet were twitching. "You are really good, scar forget pain, you forget, I can control every ray of my soul power, you don''t think my soul needle was crushed by you, you refined it?" Zhu Hao sneered and pointed a little, which made the fire crow''s soul power more chaotic! "You want to die!" One of them roared and wanted to rush forward! Zhu Hao said: "don''t move, or I''ll let him die now!" The two people obviously stopped. They were really worried that Zhu Hao would do what he said. The Oriole chattered: "Zhu Hao, what do you want? You set fire to crow, we promise you anything "Oriole, shut up, you go up together, kill him for me, I can hold on now!" Fire crow bear pain want to get up, suddenly found that the pain is more intense. He even had hallucinations, and his consciousness began to be unstable! "What do I want? Simple, hand over the mysterious essence that doesn''t belong to you. In addition, one million spirit jade, this is to redeem the fire crow''s life. " Zhu Hao said casually. "You''ve gone too far!" A fire County strongman roared, his eyes seem to have a flame burning, 81 cyclones swept forward, as if they would start at any time! Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said coldly: "too much? Why, the fire crow of fire County, his life is not worth a million Lingyu? Then I''d better kill it! " Come on, fingertips forward. The fire crow roars in a low voice and stares at Zhu Hao with red eyes. He says: "if you have the ability, you can kill me directly. If you kill me, I promise you won''t live for three days!" Boom! There are red lines on the fire crow''s face, which soon spread all over the whole face. Bursts of obscure breath, dark red flames rise, giving people the feeling that they can burn everything! The other two people in Huojun were shocked when they noticed this behind the scenes. In a flash, Zhu Hao could feel that the soul power remaining in the space of the fire crow spirit was rapidly decreasing, as if it had been forcibly erased by some force! Zhu Hao also came to temper, right hand hard grip, golden light bloom, let soul power more restless! Fire crow eyes are like contaminated with fire, breath terror, 85 cyclones emerge, the top is full of fire! The runes flow like a big stove, which makes the temperature around rise sharply. "Stop it! Are you crazy? " Seeing this, the oriole''s face changed greatly. With a shout, he stepped forward quickly and clapped out with one palm, blocking the follow-up action of the fire crow. Poof! Fire crow a mouthful of blood, that little bit of blood at this time, but like Mars in general, flying with the wind, burning around. The Oriole stood up, threw out a mustard bracelet and tried to ease his voice: "all the things you want are here. Stop immediately. If something is brought out, we will all be finished!"Zhu Hao took the mustard bracelet and opened it to see that in addition to one million spirit jade, there were five Panax like elixirs. Although he had never seen it before, Zhu Hao was sure that it was xuanjing! As for the words of oriole, Zhu Hao believed it. The blood of the fire crow comes from the God of fire, and how can people with terrible talent like the fire crow have no means to protect their lives? Compared with that, it''s better to stop when it''s good! Zhu Hao pointed to it with his right hand and drew out all the soul power in the fire crow''s body, saying: "it''s ready." The fire crow fell into a coma and didn''t know anything about what was happening. With Zhu Hao''s soul pulling out, his face, which was full of abnormal blush and red lines, gradually returned to normal. The Oriole was relieved. Then he took a deep look at Zhu Hao, and said in words of congratulation or regret: "I''m afraid you don''t dare to make any small moves. You''re the first one to force the fire crow to such a level. It''s not over yet. I hope you can stick to it for a long time." Zhu Hao said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it. I''ll wait for the fire crow in the territory of Qingyang County." One of the other two fire County strongmen, who was full of worship, looked at the fire crow. When he looked at Zhu Hao, he said with a sneer: "ridiculous, the boss intentionally lost this battle to you! As for aura, you don''t deserve to lift his shoes! " Zhu Hao eyebrows slightly pick, but did not refute, made a please gesture, indicating that a few people can go. The Oriole helped the Flamingo and disappeared in the light fog with the two strong men of Huojun. The teleport is flashing, and they''re leaving. Zhu Hao was relieved. For a moment, he was like a fish on the shore. He fell on the ground and gasped. His clenched fist loosened and his back was soaked in cold sweat. Just now he seemed casual, but every step he took was very dangerous! If the fire county is really strong, I''m afraid it''s him who will leave now! But he still can''t rest, slightly determine the direction, toward a Biao. It was a medicine field, but all the elixirs around had withered, leaving only a big pit. This is exactly where xuanjing was buried. Zhu Hao came forward to have a look, but found that those people in Huojun not only dug out the mysterious essence, but also destroyed those arrays! This means that even if you snatch xuanjing from other counties, you can''t put it back! Zhu Hao clenched his fists, stood for a while and ran to another place. It was destroyed there, too. A territory usually has six xuanjing, at this time, the five have become irrecoverable. Zhu Hao simply did not do two endlessly, and dug out the remaining piece! When he was thinking about whether to destroy the array here, a sudden change came out of the mustard bracelet. Open a look, but found that it was the array of Qingyang County flag! "The territory of Qingyang County has encountered a stream of bandits, and the burial site of No. 1 xuanjing is being attacked!" Zhu Hao''s face suddenly became very gloomy. In the territory of Qingyang County, a large area of clouds and fog billows and roars continuously, and light beams can be seen everywhere. It can be called a violent impact, just like a blade, cutting a large area of rocks. On the border, there are still people coming. These are rogue bandits. They like the xuanjing in the territory of Qingyang County! "You bloody bandits, let''s see how I deal with you!" Guo Zheng growled in a low voice. His aura was nearly exhausted. His slightly bloated body was full of scars. There was even a bone deep bloodstain on his back, which was very miserable. He also thought that the bandits would not target Qingyang County when the protection was lifted, and he wanted to lie there for a while. No territory can contain the bandits, so they often roam around the boundaries of various territories. What Guo Zheng did not expect was that at the same time, several bandits broke into the territory of Qingyang County! If it''s one-on-one, Guo Zheng doesn''t worry about anything, but he Qian and he qian can''t even deal with one, which makes him one-on-two! What''s more, these people are absolutely strong and powerful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Facing Guo Zheng, a young man who always squints stands up with his hands in the negative direction and says with some helplessness: "you can give up. If you can''t help it, you can find the man named Zhu Hao in Qingyang County. If I can''t help it, it''s not good." His name is fengyao. He used to be a strong man in a small county, but his territory was forcibly occupied. In his anger, he joined many bandits. "You fart. I wish the boss had gone to fight other people''s territory. How could he have time to pay attention to you rotten tomatoes and stinky eggs? When he comes back, you''ll have to cry! " Guo Zheng is full of momentum, as if he never admits defeat. Feng Yao shook his head speechless and said, "you are..." "It''s almost over. He''s finished." Han Shan, standing on one side, interrupted Feng Yao. Han Shan is the leader of this wave of bandits. He gathered several strong men and went straight to Qingyang County this morning. Feng Yao and Guo Zheng subconsciously look back, only to find a girl holding a whip in her hand, lying at her feet two people who have fallen into a coma, he Qian and He Rui! The girl has a graceful figure, a red face, and a reasonable proportion of facial features. Although her skin is white, it is not particularly tender and smooth, and her legs are long but not straight. "These two little brothers don''t last long at all. They''re not as interesting as this little fat man." The girl drags the whip, and the pink tongue wanders around her red lips. She looks at Guo Zheng full of provocation. Although the words are a little explicit, there is no objection from several people in the field. "It''s embarrassing to stare at people so directly." With a charming smile, Liu Yan gently hooked her hand to Guo Zheng. "Sister Liu Yan, please don''t interrupt. I''ve managed to find an interesting prey, so don''t rob it." Feng Yao said with a bitter smile. "OK, my sister will give you face, but as compensation, when the territorial war is over, you should accompany me well." At the end of the speech, all the people present felt red in the face. Although Liu Yan is very strong, she has a bad reputation among the disciples. This man is also a lineage inheritor, but if this lineage wants to become stronger, it needs double cultivation Feng Yao nodded speciously and said, "wait until the territorial war is over." Liu Yan takes small steps and walks to a place at the foot of the mountain. Qingyang County also has six pieces of xuanjing. Now no one stops her, so she can dig at will. Guo Zheng''s eyes became red gradually. Although Qingyang County was not his territory, Zhu Hao took him in! Even before leaving, Zhu Hao entrusted this territory to him, which is trust! But now he can only watch the territory being violated, which makes him feel angry and guilty! But just when he wanted to deal with fengyao, he suddenly noticed that a remnant was coming towards him. He even felt a burning pain in his back before he made any response. Guo Zheng''s neck seems to be clamped by a pair of iron tongs. His enormous strength almost suffocates him! Han Shan is the one who did it! Feng Yao on one side frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you agree to leave this man for me? Why did you deal with him yourself? " Han Shan got up, pinched Guo Zheng''s neck, and picked him up without pressure. The latter seemed to be oppressed so hard that his face turned purple. "We are bandits. Do you want to be one-on-one with him? That''s no good. The bandits must be quick and accurate. There''s no time for you to grind it slowly. " Han Shan light finish saying, eyeground flits past a touch of ferocity. The fist is surrounded by aura, and suddenly blows out. Guo Zheng snorted, and his legs could not stop bending upward. But his neck was stuck, and he even had difficulty breathing. He didn''t come up at a breath, so he took a breath on his back. When Hanshan threw it, there was a sharp upward stone on the ground. Guo Zheng fell to the ground with a bang. He snored again after he had passed out. "You have a grudge against Zhu hao? Although we are bandits now, we should also pay attention to the propriety of our actions? " Feng Yao frowned, quickly walked to Guo Zheng, turned it over and saw that the frown was deeper. Guo Zheng''s back has a blood hole the size of a baby''s fist, blood flowing, the ground dyed blood red. "You sympathize with him? Don''t forget how those people took your territory! " Han Shan''s eyes show a sense of obliteration, coldly facing the wind Yao road. Feng Yao didn''t look back. He took out a small porcelain vase from the mustard bracelet, poured the liquid behind Guo Zheng, and said: "they robbed my territory, but they didn''t do anything to me. They just drove me out. You''re not robbing xuanjing, you''re killing me. Of course, if you want to fight me, just try. I think I can''t beat you, but if I lose, how much better can you be? " The light green liquid fell, and the aura around him poured in one after another, like a cocoon on Guo Zheng''s wound, which stabilized his injury."Those who are too kind to the enemy will come to no good end." Han Shan disdains the way. "I don''t mean to be inundated with Virgin Spirit. I just want to protect myself. No one knows when the law enforcement department will appear. If they see me, what I do can ensure that I won''t be involved by you." Wind Yao light way. "Are you threatening me?" Han Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took great pains to kill Zhu Hao, but when he arrived in Qingyang County, he found that Zhu Hao had gone to attack the territory, which made him very depressed. Just now, I was just trying to vent my anger on Guo Zheng. "You''re free. I''ll dig up the mystery. If you want to continue to fight him, I won''t stop you." Fengyao shrugged his shoulders and rushed to the bottom of the mountain. Han Shan watched Feng Yao''s figure disappear and hummed coldly: "it''s ridiculous. If I kill him, I don''t believe that Xuanfeng yuan really dares to treat me for the sake of a dead man!" A long knife out, Hanshan strode forward, raised his hand, ready to chop! Just at the critical moment, the clouds suddenly rolled up in the distance, the light of the transmission array flickered, the thunder burst out, and a figure rushed out, just like a God came into the world, roaring: "get out of here!" It''s Zhu Hao! Hanshan took back his knife, pointed his toes, and stepped back. Before Zhu Hao came, he stepped back. A long sword came and roared, just like a fierce beast with a big mouth open, tearing towards Hanshan. The corner of Hanshan''s mouth rises, he suddenly draws his sword, and the shadow blooms. A strong aura blows out with the strong wind, collides with the sword Qi, and explodes in the middle of the field. Zhu Hao makes full use of jiutianlei shadow, grabs Guo Zheng and arrives at the safe area before the storm. Although it was just a random move, under the two strong forces of Qi, the surrounding rocks disintegrated, and the sword Qi and strong wind left long marks on the ground, which was extremely shocking. This scene also shocked Feng Yao who was going down the mountain and Liu Yan who was destroying the place where xuanjing was buried. They thought something had happened. When they turned their body, they used their body method and ran towards the mountain. When the dust in the field finally dispersed, Hanshan finally saw Zhu Hao. Only when he first noticed Zhu Hao''s accomplishments, he frowned slightly. The realm is the eighth weight of forging, but the strength of breath and Qi and blood even surpasses the ninth weight of ordinary forging! "No wonder he que is regarded as an eyesore. It seems that he que has some skills." Han Shan thought so. "Are you Hanshan? The one who wanted to challenge me and then withdraw it? " Zhu Hao''s heart is on fire, full of extremely strong intention to kill Han Shan. He did not dare to think that if he came later, Guo Zheng would be cut into two sections by Han Shan! "I thought when you were going to be a shrinking turtle. I didn''t expect you to show up so soon. Thanks to the one over there." Han Shan is not smiling, provocative way. "Don''t talk nonsense, you bandits, you should die!" Zhu Hao sets up several guard arrays on Guo Zheng''s body. With a low roar, he rushes to Hanshan. The thunder flashed, and Zhu Hao stepped forward like a ghost. When he came near Hanshan, he punched out. Eighty cyclones emerge together. This blow is no less than eight thousand pounds! Han Shan''s pupil shrinks, obviously did not expect Zhu Hao to be so straightforward. The dull sound came out, and it seemed that several shock waves formed at the junction of the two boxing fronts, sweeping around. That kind of heavy force was transmitted downward, and a small pit with a depth of feet burst out on the ground! He took the initiative to go to the mountain, and then took a quick breath. "Where to run!" Zhu Hao chided lightly, and the ape''s arms relaxed. His body was carried by his aura, and he turned into a shadow and chased forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 At this time, Feng Yao and Liu Yan arrived at the peak. When they saw Zhu Hao chasing Han Shan, they were surprised. Liu Yan glanced around and saw Guo Zheng lying unconscious on the ground. With a few deep thoughts, she said to Feng Yao: "little brother Feng, Hanshan may be in danger. Go and see him." Feng Yao glanced at Liu Yan speechless and said, "I''m not interested. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Are you picky? What''s more, the little fat man is seriously injured. Do you want to send him to heaven again? " Liu Yan was seen through her mind, but she was not embarrassed. She said slightly with anger: "although the fat man is a little bit obscene, but he is a young man. I don''t want to. If you feed me, how can I care for others?" Having said that, the pace turns and rushes into Feng Yao''s arms. Fengyao doesn''t appreciate it. A gentle momentum shakes Liu Yan away. His steps move slightly. He keeps a distance from Liu Yan and says: "you''re not my dish. Be normal." Liu Yan suddenly uses her aura, claps it with one hand, and hums: "what to wear? If it''s too soft, I''ll be too hard! " Wind Yao heard, suddenly hit a shiver, quickly avoid. ¡­¡­ Qingyang County territory in a forest, two figures in the rapid shuttle. The two figures, one in front of the other and the other behind, were in pursuit. The one at the back of them sometimes shot a blow. Each blow was as powerful as a shell. It''s Hanshan and Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao gathered his aura and made another blow, which was no less than eight kilos in strength. It was like a ripple around him. Han Shan, who was moving rapidly in front of him, finally stopped. His aura gathered on the front of his fist, and one blow blew out. The strength of his fist even affected the air, causing a series of sonic booms! The two fists collided, and the blooming impact destroyed the trees very close to them. Even the trees in the distance were broken, and all kinds of birds and animals living in them fled. Hanshan stood in the same place as before, as if he had not been hurt under the impact of the collision of their fists. He said: "no wonder your life is worth a blood prison. It seems that you have some skills. I think you have a lot of secrets." Zhu Hao''s face changed. Although he didn''t know where the blood prison was, even a fool could hear that Hanshan wanted to kill him! After hearing this, Zhu Hao sneered: "are you also the dog he que found? I didn''t expect that a waste in a sea of blood would have such a great influence. It''s just that his eyes are not so good, and he always looks for half a dozen It''s quiet all around. Zhu Hao can even hear his breathing! Everything here seems to have been banned, and a mysterious force fills it, blocking Zhu Hao''s spirit. It''s a trap! I''m afraid Han Shan has made a lot of preparations to deal with him. "Whatever you say, you can talk more while you can. Although there is no big feud between us, I can have a bright future if I kill you, so I''m sorry!" After Han Shan finished, there seemed to be a bright light rising in his eyes, and gold symbols spread from his body, covering the space where they were. It''s an array! The earth is shaking. A large array rises from the ground and emerges. The air of killing is filled with it. It was a big array with a diameter of ten feet. Zhu Hao couldn''t even notice where the heart and eyes of the array were. In the middle of the array, a pair of gold armor with obscure patterns appeared. Boom! The air around is like the incarnation of a drum, roaring constantly, just a breath makes Zhu Hao tremble all over! All of a sudden, he is like a demon who has committed many evils. He is about to face the judgment of the gods! Han Shan jumped into the air, arms and feet open, armor attached to his body, he set off like a God. His hands stretched out, and a golden sword appeared. With the appearance of the sword, bursts of fierce sword Qi swept through the wasteland like substance, and Zhu Hao''s skin hurt. "I got this array when I fell into a cave. It''s called the three kill evil array. I''ve got it!" Han Shan roared and waved his long sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi stirred the eight wastelands and cut them down. The aura was even torn to pieces by the sword Qi! This array is not vulgar! Zhu Hao''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Just by feeling, he knows that this move is absolutely good. If he doesn''t do his best, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist! Hanshan wants to kill him! "Taichu soul needle" ZHU Hao''s fingertips are haunted by golden soul power. When he bends his finger a little, a golden needle forms. Han Shan laughed wildly: "is your golden needle for fun? Take itBut at the next moment, this big array suddenly changed. The chopsticks were long, and the tiny gold needle suddenly condensed a virtual shadow of the array. At the moment when the shadow appeared, a lot of aura gathered here, solidifying the gold needle at a terrible speed. Hanshan even gave birth to the illusion that although it was still a needle, it felt like a sword that had shrunk countless times! But just for a moment, he denied this idea, his three killing evil array came from the inheritance of God! "Kill The sword is cut down and the golden needle is shot out. The two martial arts collide with each other with their full strength! Click, click! The creepy sound came out one after another, and the long sword appeared many fine cracks, as if it would collapse at any time. Then, the sword began to disintegrate, and the soul needle finally penetrated the sword and shot at Hanshan! Han Shan''s mouth suddenly rose and said: "do you think this is the end? Dream "Three kill evil array, kill and cut together!" The soul power of the sword pierced by the golden needle turned into aura at the speed visible to the naked eye! In less than two breaths, the aura condensed into an iron claw and grabbed at Zhu Hao. Ding! At the same time, the soul needle came near Hanshan, but it was blocked by a layer of runes filled with ancient symbols, and its power was greatly reduced! The soul needle disintegrated, first the sword and then the barrier, which exhausted its last trace of soul power. Han Shan sneered, opened his mouth and inhaled. He swallowed all the power of the spirit left by the disintegration of the soul needle, revealing a look of intoxication. Then he looked into the field and sneered. He didn''t believe Zhu Hao could resist this move! Han Shan felt a little sorry when he thought of the three killing evil formations. If he had been more diligent and practiced the third move just now, I''m afraid Zhu Hao would not have left his bones! Thinking like this, Han Shan looks at the field. The golden aura gradually dissipated, and a figure stood in the presence, like a pine, standing tall and straight. The man''s body was covered with a layer of silver lock armour. His breath was steady and he was not hurt. It''s Zhu Hao. Han Shan sensed the smell of suozika. When he felt the power of the unique spirit weapon, he said in horror: "it''s impossible. How can you have a defense spirit weapon?" "Are you surprised? As you can see, I took it, and then what? " Zhu Hao''s face was calm and careless. He seems calm, but his heart is filled with anger. The power of these three killing evil forces is very terrible. Zhu Hao didn''t expect that this move could be evolved for the second time before he fought! Just now, if he didn''t have Cang LAN Jia, I''m afraid his body would be pierced now! "It''s OK, a piece of armor, isn''t it? Then I''ll smash it to show you. It''s over! " Han Shan glanced around. He can''t spend too much time here. He must kill Zhu Hao as soon as possible! "Five ten thousand bells!" Hanshan palm press, a very powerful aura gushed from the body, in the presence of air around even become a lot of heavy! He opened his mouth to spit out a golden aura, in which the golden lights were flying in the wind, and each golden light was actually a rune. With the expansion of runes, big clocks have evolved, filling the air. In a flash, Zhu Hao felt as if there were thousands of big hands pressing him down to the ground! Even at that moment, his breathing was a little difficult, blood flow and Reiki operation were blocked! Zhu Hao''s mind is crazy. This move is definitely Hanshan''s trump card. The evolution of the upper part is not over yet. Han Shan chides lightly. Eighty four cyclones unfold together. With his right hand, most of his body suddenly turns into blood red. Open blood! The virtual shadow of the thousands of big bells on the top shrinks continuously, and finally condenses into five big tripods, which appear on the top, as if they can crush everything. With the increase of Hanshan''s blood, the Yellow tripod turned into dark red! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Each of these five Tripods is no less than ten thousand jin. If you drop them together, you can even kill the warrior who is the ninth peak of forging! Zhu Hao''s eyes turned red, and his strength soared. With the increase of the third level of his strength, his strength instantly soared to ten thousand jin! "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao takes out his chopping shadow and flicks the sword body. The sword is roaring and the sky is full of brilliance. Under such agitation, the extremely rich aura condenses into spirit liquid and drips down with the wind. "One whale formation" ZHU Hao''s spirit moves and holds a sword in his right hand. He builds two one whale formations just by his mind. Suddenly, Hanshan seems to be in the sea. If there are whales around, the sound is very vast. Although it is low, it makes his spirit tremble! Zhu Hao also opened his blood, and his blood was boiling, which made his cyclone soar from ten thousand jin to nearly eleven thousand jin. With the increase of the first whale array, Zhu Hao is confident and can cut 12000 Jin with one sword! "There are many means, but it''s a pity that if you die, it''s all mine!" Han Shan looks at Zhu Hao''s chopping shadow and feels the extent of his soaring strength. He shows his greed without concealment. Then he suddenly holds his hands and smashes them down. Boom! Like five meteors and five mountains, the five tripods fell down and smashed at Zhu Hao one after another. At the same time, Zhu Hao also moved. With one step, the thunder that almost covered his thigh appeared, and in the blink of an eye, he was several feet away. One sword! The tripod trembles, the sound of the collision of gold and iron is deafening! Soon the second sword, the third sword When the twelfth sword was cut out, the five cauldrons fell to the ground. Maybe it was because the tripod was too heavy that the great array that originally shrouded all around suddenly disintegrated, and the power of spirit and soul overflowed and spread with the aura, sweeping all directions with great momentum. A large number of trees were uprooted, and a large number of birds and animals even had no time to escape, they were swept by the waves and rushed everywhere. A pit with a diameter of ten feet appeared, and the earth around it was depressed one after another. It looked very shocking. Han Shan looked at the empty field in front of him. The corner of his mouth rose, but the radian of the corner of his mouth was not completely fixed. His body suddenly trembled! Whoa! One after another, the scars appeared all over his body, and even one was behind his neck! Er, ah With a dull hum, Han Shan fell from the sky and lay on the ground like mud. His aura was broken and his spirit was in disorder. He was badly hurt! Zhu Hao came from the other side with a long sword. His black hair danced wildly, his aura was furious, and his sword was like killing a God! Han Shan, lying on the ground, raised his right hand weakly, pointed to Zhu Hao and hissed: "this How can That''s God''s inheritance.... " Zhu Hao squatted down and slowly took off Han Shan''s Mustard bracelet. His face turned pale and said, "nothing is impossible." "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the law enforcement team will punish you heavily..." Han Shan looked at Zhu Hao who stood up again and raised his sword. For the first time, he was afraid. He was busy. Zhu Hao sneered: "it''s thanks to the array you set up. While your tripod broke your array, I set up a magic heart array around me, which was enough to last for a while." After that, in front of Han Shan, he took out all the things in his mustard bracelet, poured them into another smaller mustard bracelet, and finally put them into the purple space where Bajie was. "Zhu Hao, please don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your servant..." Han Shan is powerless to tumble. He only feels that his world is becoming dark, and the boy he has always looked down upon is about to take his life personally. Hanshan is afraid. The life of a warrior is very long. It''s normal for him to live 200 years when he breaks through the sea of blood. Compared with 200 years, Hanshan''s life has just begun! He doesn''t want to die! "There is no chance to reset in life. Every day is live broadcast. If you go wrong, you can''t do without paying the price." Zhu Hao''s face is expressionless, his hand is up and his sword is down, which gives Han Shan a pleasure. The body of the latter was completely destroyed by the long breath of burning Yang. As soon as the spirit sweeps away, his temporary array shows signs of collapse. Zhu Hao''s eyes turned, his steps moved, and he rushed to the mountain in the distance. ¡­¡­ Not long after he left, a small group of people landed here. The leader, with a long sword on his back, was Meng canglan. "Han Shan''s life signs finally disappeared here? Are you sure? " Meng canglan frowned and asked. Because the magic heart array remains here, what they see is a more chaotic place than the real one, with disordered breath and no way to start."Sure, there is a trace of spirit on the token of Han Shan''s disciple. This is the last place to show it." One of the disciples frowned, but said the basis. Meng canglan nodded silently, kneaded a little soil, rubbed it gently, frowned slightly, and then asked: "which county is this territory?" "Yes Qingyang County. " Another disciple looked around and replied. Meng canglan looks suddenly become a little strange, looking around, but found that the law enforcement department of those disciples are also like this. "Chief, this is the first accident of the year." A law enforcement department disciple followed carefully. "It''s very good that we will find out the matter here. I''ll find out." Meng canglan said, turned and ran towards the peak, but his speed was not fast. The first time he came here, he noticed that there was sword spirit floating around. Although it was very subtle, how could Meng canglan not feel it when he had been working on the sword for many years? Except Hanshan, there are 101 people left in xiaotianbang. Few people know sword, and even fewer can kill people with sword! Meng canglan wants to know how Zhu Hao will explain it! ¡­¡­ When Zhu Hao arrived at the peak, he found something strange. Feng Yao was lying on a big stone. His clothes were clean and tidy, but he looked as if he had died once. At this time, his face was a little pale, and he seemed to take off his strength. Liu Yan''s face was red, her forehead was covered with fine sweat, her clothes were a little loose, her waist was put aside, her shoes were thrown far away, her right leg was exposed, and she was white in the sunlight. Zhu Hao said: "are they fighting in the field? It doesn''t look like it. " On the other side, Guo Zheng is still in a coma. Liu Yan saw Zhu Hao at the first sight, and was surprised to say: "did you come back? What about Hanshan? " Zhu Hao did not answer, but said in a cold voice: "is it necessary to tell you? Are you two going to get out of Qingyang County now, or shall I invite you out? " At this time, Feng Yao also stood up, but his face was still a little pale. He just heard him say: "where''s Han Shan? Don''t say you beat him away Zhu Hao''s face gradually became indifferent. He wanted to continue to speak. His subconscious spirit glanced around. He frowned and stopped drinking: "damn bandits, take your life!" Boom! The remaining aura on his body burst out at this time, and in a very short time turned into a huge flame, just like a rising red sun shining around. The temperature is rising all around. The scorching temperature makes the ground brown. The battle with Hanshan just now exhausted Zhu Hao''s aura. Even because of his blood, he entered a weak period! But now, he did not care, forced to show his blood again! "Open blood!" On Zhu Hao''s pale cheek, abnormal red halos appeared. On the contrary, his cyclone soared in a short time. Originally, 80 cyclones suddenly soared to 88! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao bathed in flames all over his body. With a slight rebuke, the flames all around him contracted rapidly and condensed on the front of the fist. Finally, he turned into a shadow and got rid of it. Feng Yao and Liu Yan look at each other face to face. They are in the peak state. As soon as their spirits are swept away, they know that Zhu Hao is at the end of the crossbow, but they are ready to go all out without even saying anything? What''s the route? Liu Yan barefoot, finger forward a little, road pink aura rapid expansion, finally incarnate as a aura wall. Feng Yao was about to take out his hand, but he raised his finger and frowned: "retreat first, the law enforcement team is coming, the most urgent thing is to find Hanshan first!" Liu Yan looks at the more and more close fist shadow, in the eye peeps out a touch of intoxication, as if didn''t hear the words of Feng Yao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "Let''s go!" Feng Yao doesn''t care. He grabs Liu Yan''s hand and uses his body method. He turns it into a shadow and sweeps away. At the same time, the shadow and the wall collide fiercely! Boom! The wall only resisted for a moment, then the smoke disappeared, and the afterglow of the fire blew out a big pit where they stood before! The rolling heat wave swept around, a large area of vegetation was burned, and the stones near there were even burnt yellow. A gust of hot wind blew, and the stones fell apart! Dried up cracks spread around the pit, breaking up large areas of land. Whoosh, whoosh! One after another, the wind came, and several figures fell on the peak, just a few people from the law enforcement team. When they came, they happened to see the scene of Zhu Hao''s move and Feng Yao''s escape. When they saw Zhu Hao again, they were shocked. In addition to Meng canglan, no one in the law enforcement team knows Zhu Hao''s real strength, and takes it for granted that Zhu Hao is only the eighth weight of ordinary forging. But now the eighth weight of the forging body has beat away two of the ninth weight of the forging body? This man It''s a bit of a fork! "Elder martial brother Meng, you are all right. Why do you have leisure time to have a look here today?" Zhu Hao''s face is pale. When he sees Meng canglan and others, he is surprised. Meng canglan secretly scanned around. When she found Guo Zhengshi lying on one side, her eyebrows wrinkled again. "What''s the matter with that one? What about those two just now? Have you been here just now? " Meng canglan asked three questions in succession. Zhu Hao''s face was pale, obviously stunned, and then said with a smile: "Guo Zheng? I don''t know the specific situation. When the protection was lifted this morning, I went to grab back the territory of Tianhe county. When I came back, I saw Han Shan trying to kill Guo Zheng, and I finally stopped him. Just now those two men and Hanshan are also Vagabonds. Hanshan seems to be going to dig up the xuanjing of Qingyang County. I was just about to chase him, but they stopped me. I was here just now. " In the end, Zhu Hao''s face became suspicious, but he didn''t ask much. Meng canglan looked at other places, but his face was stiff. What did he see? They all looked at one shoe, one girdle, and one pair of trousers that obviously looked like a female disciple The faces of all the members of the law enforcement team became particularly wonderful. Then when they looked at Zhu Hao, their eyes became ambiguous. Zhu Hao is also puzzled. He saw the waist and shoes before. When did the trousers appear? A disciple of the law enforcement team seems to have forgotten the reason why they came here. He comforted Zhu Hao with an air of "brother, I know you" and said: "we all know that although we are brotherly, we can''t touch some things. It''s OK, brother." Zhu Hao''s face suddenly collapsed. What is it all about? The others all nodded, thinking of the scene when Zhu Hao banged his fist at them. He thought Zhu Hao liked Liu Yan. After Zhu Hao seized the territory of Tianhe County, he saw that his brother was killed and his beloved cheated. In a rage, he made a bold move, but was watched by many passers-by Meng canglan coughed awkwardly twice, as if to help Zhu Hao out: "Zhu Hao, when did you last see Hanshan?" Zhu Hao''s face improved a little, but he was a little at a loss when he heard this, and said: "just now, he was shouting that he was going to pick xuanjing. What happened to him?" Meng canglan shook her head and said, "nothing. Keep your territory. We''re just making routine inquiries. Er I won''t ask too much about your private affairs. " "No It''s not what you think, really. " Zhu Hao is in a hurry. Liu Yan''s story, he overheard people say, if so misunderstood, it can jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear! "Cough Zhu Hao It''s none of your business. " A weak voice came from the other side. It turned out that it was Guo Zheng who had woken up. Guo Zheng wakes up to see the law enforcement team talking with Zhu Hao, and mentions Han Shan''s name. He mistakenly thinks that Zhu Hao is going to report Han Shan and Feng Yao''s intention to kill him to the law enforcement department. What Guo Zheng wants to express is that Hanshan wants to kill him, but fengyao saves him. This has nothing to do with fengyao. But to all the people in the law enforcement team, it''s totally another matter! They just think that Guo is speaking for Feng Yao, and ask Zhu Hao not to anger him! This is Real hammer in disguise! Meng canglan''s face was strange. She patted Zhu Hao on the shoulder and comforted him: "I know about this. I''ll check it carefully when I go back. Excuse me, goodbye!" Several members of the law enforcement team all nodded to Zhu Hao with complicated faces, and left here with Meng canglan. Guo Zhengting fell down and said with ease: "Feng Yao is a good man. He saved me, but fortunately he didn''t wronged him."Zhu Hao said with a black face: "you say so." In fact, Zhu Hao is depressed and wants to go crazy. Although after such a, Meng canglan has less doubt about him, but it''s not a good thing to have a relationship with Liu Yan! ¡­¡­ Outside the boundary of Qingyang County, a man and a woman stopped in the forest. The man''s face is more pale, cold sweat can''t stop flowing, and the woman is just slightly panting, and the clothes are not neat. It''s Liu Yan and Feng Yao. "Really, well, what do you want me to do? That little handsome guy is also a baby, and look at Qi and blood, very powerful Liu Yan is not satisfied, but when she thinks of Zhu Hao, her cheeks are more red. "The most urgent thing is to find Hanshan first. Hanshan takes the initiative to lead Zhu Hao away, probably with the intention of killing Zhu Hao. But now Zhu Hao has come back, maybe something unexpected has happened." Feng Yao calmly analyzes the way. Before, he was busy running away when he felt the law enforcement team, so he didn''t have much time to think about it, but now that it''s safe, he also began to think about it. But this thought, suddenly wrong taste, he may be in Zhu Hao''s plan! No matter what Zhu Hao said when he saw them, or what he tried to do, it was like a performance. He was deliberately showing it to the law enforcement team. As for the reason, I''m afraid it''s to clear the suspicion, and relatively, it''s very likely that Hanshan was killed! "Now that everyone is dead, what else do we want to do with him?" Liu Yan stretches lazily and outlines her body curve perfectly. "It''s just my guess. If he''s alive, it''s the best. If he''s right, we''re all in trouble!" The wind Yao sinks a voice way. "All right, then I''ll accompany you to look for it." Liu Yan step out, can immediately face a change, a burst of shriek out. Feng Yao, who was thinking about his plan, was startled and said angrily, "what''s his name?" Liu Yan was aggrieved and said, "I lost my clothes..." Feng Yao just saw that Liu Yan had no shoes on her feet, her clothes were loose, her hair was scattered, and quite a few of them were caught in the current situation On the territory of Qingyang County, Zhu Hao is practicing cross legged. The war with Hanshan brought Zhu Hao a new understanding of what it means to have heaven and people outside. Only that array, if you change it to the ninth heavy forging person, I''m afraid he will be killed directly! "The inheritance of God?" Zhu Hao is carefully reflecting on what Han Shan once said. Before, sikongjie also said that he was a descendant of God, and his blood flowed in his body. Even the fire crow and Xingmeng, who had fought with him, had the blood of God flowing in their body. What they said is true. That kind of fighting power and means are absolutely not comparable to those of ordinary blood inheritors. Zhu Hao couldn''t help looking at the sky. What is God in this world? Compared with Qingyang County, Beihuang county and Huojun county are absolutely huge. But these forces are not worth mentioning in front of Xuanfeng courtyard. Is there a God in Xuanfeng courtyard? Zhu Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. Finally, Zhu Hao shakes his head. Whether there is or not, the existence of Zhu Hao is far away from today''s Zhu Hao. After returning to his mind, Zhu Hao separated a wisp of spirit into the purple jade space of the eight commandments in the mustard bracelet. He was sure that there must be a lot of good things in this mustard bracelet. Just thinking of opening it here, Zhu Hao frowned slightly, and a strange feeling emerged from his heart, like someone staring at him! Out of the spirit, he felt it clearly. Zhu Hao''s brow is deeper, and he doesn''t find anything. And then spread out, Zhu Hao''s spirit power captured a fuzzy figure! Just at a glance, Zhu Hao understood that it was the law enforcement team! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 It turns out that Meng canglan still hasn''t eliminated his doubts. Now he has sent someone to monitor him! With this thought, Zhu Hao gave up his mind to untie Hanshan mustard bracelet, and even analyzed and compared his own martial arts. Meng canglan knows the sword. Although the magic heart array can block people''s perception in a short time, the sword Qi is hard to be hidden. Maybe the latter suspected him just because he noticed the sword Qi left in the field at that time! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao only feels cold on his back. If they were using Guiyi sword array, wouldn''t they have been caught? Before he continued to think, there was a small sound in his ear. Turn around to see, one side of Guo Zheng injury gradually better, then restless. "Boss Zhu, I didn''t expect you to do this when I was in a coma. It''s too much." Guo Zheng pointed to the waist and shoes he had picked up from all over the place. He was full of resentment. Zhu Hao was still thinking about serious things a moment ago, but now he was talking about these things. He almost choked on them. He gave him a white look and said: "you think too much. What do you collect those things for? Destroy it as soon as possible. " Guo Zheng quickly waved his hand, put his fat body in front of the clothes, and cried: "don''t worry, this is the female disciple''s personal clothes! I don''t think I''ve ever touched that girl''s hand except my family when I grow up, but you''ve even started a field battle Said, unexpectedly some grievances, humming in the side. "You think too much." Zhu Hao gave him a white look. Guo Zheng, with a look of disbelief, quietly held the trousers in his hand, groping and pretending to be serious: "do you think I will believe your lies? That''s all right. Which female disciple''s clothes are these? I''m going to testify later! " Zhu Hao has the spirit of emptiness, so he naturally noticed Guo Zheng''s action, but he can''t say anything directly, just said: "a female bandit." He noticed that when Guo Zheng heard this, his body suddenly froze. "Could it be that Is it Liu Yan? " Guo Zheng turned around, his teeth trembling as he said this. "Yes, what''s the matter?" This time, Zhu Hao was puzzled. Guo Zheng threw out all his clothes like an electric shock. Thinking of the scene he had just done, he said: "Damn, I was missing spring for the first time, and I took her things! Shit... " Zhu Hao was slightly surprised, and asked with a smile: "I thought you were going to say something else, but I just regretted that my first spring was gone." Guo Zheng took out a small porcelain vase from the mustard bracelet, dropped the liquid on his hand, rubbed it fiercely and said casually: "what do you think I would say? Dislike her to have fun everywhere? I''m not like that She''s a little pathetic, too Zhu Hao was stunned. It was the first time he saw the latter say such words. For a moment, Zhu Hao wanted to know what Guo Zhengneng had to say. He asked: "how poor is it?" Guo Zheng looked at him with disgust, and then said: "the holders of this kind of blood are usually far more powerful than ordinary people, but there is also a drawback, that is, they have to practice with others at regular intervals. Of course, men will be sucked away part of the aura and essence during the practice. If Liu Yan only practices with one person, even if that person is now in a sea of blood, at the latest five years, she will become a useless person. If she doesn''t find someone to practice with, Liu Yan will die. Maybe she just wants to live. Besides, they are all young girls in their prime. Who will always do this? " Zhu Hao nodded slightly. He once learned from the ancient books of xuanfengyuan that there are many strange blood vessels in the world. Some people are normal, while others are weird. Even when they stimulate their blood vessels, they will become half beasts. Even if they are far stronger than their peers, they will often be ridiculed. "Don''t sigh, everyone has two ways. This is the congenital way chosen by fate. The congenital way is not good. You can go out of the acquired way through the efforts of the day after tomorrow and do your part well." Zhu Hao waved his hand as if to comfort Guo Zheng not to be sentimental. "I didn''t exclaim." Guo Zheng snorted. At this time, he Qian and He Rui, who are in a coma, just wake up and feel a little confused when they see the mess around the venue. Although it was destroyed all around, they could still vaguely recognize that it was the territory of Qingyang County. "We are Did you win? " He Qian is not sure. This is not to distrust Zhu Hao''s strength, but Hanshan''s strength is too terrible to beg for victory! Zhu Hao light way: "won, Tianhe county territory I also won back." As a dream awakes, Guo changes his indifferent attitude and immediately asks:"What about the territory of Tianhe county? Did the little scoundrels in Huojun destroy the land Zhu Hao is silent. "What on earth? Don''t you stop talking? " Guo Zheng is a little excited and wants to get up. However, he touches the wound that has not been completely healed behind him. At the moment, he hums. Zhu Hao saw Guo Zheng some anxious eyes, just took out the array flag of Tianhe County in the mustard bracelet. When Guo Zheng saw the gray array flag, he felt thunderous. This is the territory of Tianhe County! He was the only strong man in Tianhe County who was on the xiaotianbang. Even at the beginning of the territorial war, he went to the registered disciple area to have a fight. But now, the array flag has completely turned grey? This means that six pieces of xuanjing have been dug up, and the territory has been deprived of life! Zhu Hao took out the six pieces of xuanjing again and said: "these are the six pieces of xuanjing in Tianhe county." Guo Zheng''s eyes brightened, but the light in his eyes was fleeting, and he said: "what''s the use of xuanjing? I guess the array has also been destroyed? " Zhu Hao put away the array flag and xuanjing, and said: "give me time, I will be able to repair Tianhe County before the territorial war is over!" Guo Zheng nodded his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t seem to have much hope. He Qian and he Qian looked at each other face to face. They had done a lot of work before the territorial war began. Naturally, they knew what it would mean if all the Six Mysterious spirits in a territory were excavated. Zhu Hao did not speak, sat down again, ready to recover. But just for a moment, Zhu Hao opened his eyes and stared at the southwest of the territory. Guo Zheng seems to feel something and is about to get up, but Zhu Hao interrupts him: "you stay here first. I''d like to see what bandits have such courage!" After that, the thunder flickered, and Zhu Hao turned into a remnant shadow and raced down the mountain. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared here. ¡­¡­ In the southwest of the territory of Qingyang County, the five figures seemed to move very quickly, with a clear division of labor, and without saying a word, they accurately found a place where xuanjing was buried. The person in charge of one punch blows out, smashes a big hole in the ground. With this move, the man retreated to the rear, and the second man stepped forward again to blow out the fist that had already brewed good aura. When the fist fell, the ground vibrated slightly, and a large amount of soil flew away. A big pit appeared. There was an array at the bottom of the pit, which was the array guarding xuanjing. When the third man came forward and was about to punch, a roar suddenly came from the distance. These people stop action together, with puzzled looking over there. Clouds rolling, a shadow legs like a snake like climbing attached to the thunder, just like the God of thunder came into the world, toward this side Biao shot! It''s Zhu Hao! These several people Mou son Qi Qi one coagulate, some are shocked. But when they noticed that Zhu Hao''s realm was only the eighth level of his body, the solemnity in his eyes was replaced by contempt, and his body relaxed. The leader pointed to Zhu Hao and the second one. That person''s mind understands, the aura erupts, just like an arrow from the string rushes to Zhu Hao. The leader pointed to the big pit in the ground, indicating to continue to destroy the array. At the same time, Zhu Hao came to the crowd. The outer disciple who rushed to him had good accomplishments and opened up 81 cyclones. It seemed that he wanted to solve Zhu Hao with one move, so he opened up all his aura and hit Zhu Hao with one blow. Far more than eight kilos of strength, the air seemed to tremble for a moment! Zhu Hao shows his strength of eight wild dragons and makes his strength soar to the level of ten thousand catties in an instant! When the powerful force is displayed, the clouds are stirred and the thunder light is splashed. It''s like a fierce beast is born, and the breath is terrifying. The man who rushed to Zhu Hao was shocked. He never dreamed that Zhu Hao had created 80 cyclones! He wanted to change his tactics and defend a little, but the distance between them was getting closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 One punch! Zhu Hao only felt that the blow from the opposite person was like paper paste, which was easily broken by him. The man''s arm is distorted at the speed visible to the naked eye, bending toward the chest in an abnormal shape. Click! With the sound of bone fracture, a dull hum and a bang, the disciple shot out like a shell and fell straight to the ground, leaving a long and wide mark on the extremely flat grass. The group of people who were going to ignore Zhu Hao were stunned. For a moment, the silence was terrible. In fact, Zhu Hao was also a little surprised. He also had some disbelief in his blow. One punch makes a good hand who is the ninth heaviest forging body half useless? You can blow it for half a year! Of course, he also knew that this was mostly because the disciple despised him, or underestimated Zhu Hao''s real strength. "It turned out to be a pig and a tiger. Let''s go together!" With a low roar, the leaders of the remaining four bandits took the lead in charging towards Zhu Hao. Eighty four cyclones emerged and mingled with each other, just like a tornado. The remaining four people responded, surrounded Zhu Hao in the blink of an eye, and released the cyclone together. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the weakest here also opened up 81 cyclones! Zhu Hao only felt difficult. His aura and injury had not fully recovered. He was reluctant to deal with one, let alone four? Bang! The leader took the lead in the attack, roared, pressed down with a broad hand, and the aura converged. A handprint condensed and patted hard at Zhu Hao. The other three took action at the same time, either with fist strength or with anger, and all of them rushed to Zhu Hao. This is to suppress him! "Eight wild yanlongjin" "one whale formation" ZHU Hao cast the spell with both hands at the same time. In a trance, there seemed to be a Yanlong roaring in the field, and there seemed to be a big whale singing. The bottom of their hearts is shaking. Zhu Hao''s move is absolutely good! In the blink of an eye, Zhu Hao''s strength exceeded 12000 Jin. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind and waves swept around, and his momentum was extremely shocking! He didn''t use another move, but he used the fist front which was increased by the skill! Zhu Hao did not fight against the leader of the bandits, but with one punch and one palm, respectively against the two bandits who opened up 81 cyclones! Boom! No less than ten thousand catties of strength to the front, scattered a person''s fist strength, Yu Jinqi on that person''s body, instantly beat him fly, kicked out of the war. The other half of the air is dispelled! At the same time, the bandit leader slapped Zhu Hao''s body. Another person''s whip leg also hit the actual situation. Just listen to "Ding Ding" twice. It''s like a sharp object hitting gold and iron! Zhu Hao''s outer disciple''s robe turned into rags under such terrible force, revealing the silver lock armor. Although the bandit leader''s palm was close to ten thousand jin, Zhu Hao only stepped back two steps under the protection of canglan Jia! Without saying a word, the bandit leader took out a long iron stick from the mustard bracelet. The two ends of the stick are carved with various patterns. Although it is beautiful, it reveals the evil spirit! The leader of the bandit wields a long stick with great strength and speed, and the stirring air makes bursts of sound. As soon as Zhu Hao''s pace changed, he wanted to deal with the remaining two bandits, but he found that the two men had quietly retreated to the side of the big pit, and raised his hand to prepare to bombard the array. "Don''t you think about it!" Zhu Hao also came to anger, cast nine days thunder shadow body then toward two people to rush. The bandit leader roared, the long stick fell down, and his fierce strength fell down with the strength of no less than ten thousand jin, which stopped Zhu Hao''s way! Before Zhu Hao''s attack, the second and third strokes will arrive soon. Zhu Hao is angry. He knows that the cooperation of these people is very skillful. They are certainly not ordinary bandits. Most of them are just like the fire crow. But to let him watch his territory destroyed, he can''t do it! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao roared, and his aura became restless, overflowing from his body, like a flame sweeping the world, which made the temperature around him rise sharply in the blink of an eye! The bandit leader was silent. His aura came out of his body and gathered on his hands. It turned the long stick into gold! The shadow of the fist blows out. At this time, it looks like a very hot fireball flying out to the bandit leader. A Golden Shadow emerged, that is the shadow of the long stick! Just listen to a burst of roar, the shadow of the fist explodes, and the mighty flame sweeps around, as if reflecting here into a red ocean. Dong Dong! There are two dull sounds from the rear. That''s when the other two bandits begin to attack the array!When Zhu Hao was preparing to attack the two bandits, his back suddenly cooled, and a burst of strength came from behind! The thunder roared and the long golden stick hit Zhu Hao''s shadow. Xu is too strong, this long stick fell on the ground, even the ground out of a big hole! Zhu Hao just stood firm, the rear one after another broke the air, the spirit swept around, the two bandits who were bombarding the array took the initiative to kill him! Suddenly, Zhu Hao understood that these three people want to use the wheel war to kill him! Sure enough, when he drove back the two bandits, the leader of the bandits came near and threw out a stick. The two bandits came to the front of the array again and bombarded. Zhu Hao was a little lucky. The day before the protection was lifted, he set up many arrays to protect xuanjing in every place where xuanjing was protected in Qingyang County. But what he didn''t expect was that when the two bandits came to hold him down, the bandit''s head waved the array and fell down, destroying all the array he had laid, even the array guarding xuanjing was damaged. Two people retreat again, Zhu Hao''s body is shaking. He hates the feeling of being teased but powerless! "You are looking for death!" In the second battle, Zhu Longhao didn''t give up his strength! This seems to have emptied all the aura in Zhu Hao''s body! Zhu Hao fingertip a little bit, golden aura condensed into a slender needle. "Taichu soul needle" jiutianlei''s shadow body is pushed to the extreme. After one step, Zhu Hao is in front of the bandit leader. The bandit leader''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Zhu Hao''s speed would be so fast! But he was the ninth best forging player. He took a step back, with the long stick in front of him, and suddenly punched out. A golden needle like streamer, hit the bandit leader. But at the same time, mysterious lines emerge from the brow of the bandit leader, like ripples, trying to cut off the connection between the golden needle and Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao left him alone and turned to the other two. At this time, they have already brewed a good trick, and may fall at any time! The aura in Zhu Hao''s body is nearly exhausted. In addition to his previous injury, there are signs that he can''t be suppressed because of the three people''s wheel fight! But he can''t stop, he wants to protect the territory of Qingyang County! The thunder light on his thigh became more and more intensive. After such a long time of cultivation, Zhu Hao quickly cultivated this skill to a small level. But that''s not enough. Zhu Hao is frantically squeezing the aura in his body, and Lei Guang is even more, constantly improving his speed. The two men''s tricks are about to fall. Zhu Hao was more and more anxious. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said: "open blood!" In the war with Hanshan, Zhu Hao felt the burden when he used his blood. Now when he used it again, his body would suffer a lot. But he can''t manage so much! Most of his body turned red instantly, and a lot of Qi and blood in his body were vaporized and finally turned into red aura, which was used by Zhu Hao. At that moment, the fine thunder light wrapped around Zhu Hao''s legs completely covered his legs! Nine days thunder shadow body, Xiao Cheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Boom! As soon as he stepped out, Zhu Hao was like a thunderbolt, reaching the other two bandits. The two men''s moves are about to fall. They suddenly feel a strong sense of killing. They can''t help but be frightened. But their arms continue to droop, unable to make a defense. It''s a long story, from Zhu Hao''s blood to the two people''s side, but a few breaths! Bang! The air waves are rolling, the thunder is continuous, and the powerful force seems to affect the air, which makes people feel shocked. The two figures flew backward, like cannonballs, and fell to the ground, leaving numbing marks on the mountain. In the smoke and dust, Zhu Kou appears again. But he couldn''t help but be stunned. His accomplishments were higher than Zhu Hao''s. naturally, he could feel that Zhu Hao''s aura had dried up and was at the end of his life. But at this time, Zhu Hao''s surging killing intention made him feel uneasy. For a moment, the bandit leader did not make any further moves. "You can take them away, or you can continue to fight with me, you choose." Zhu Hao was standing there, his tone was flat. With his mouth, his aura was more and more exhausted, and he could hardly support him. He continued to stand! But the bandit leader was silent. He is not sure if Zhu Hao has a back hand. Before that, he chose many territories for a long time, and finally chose Qingyang County, which has the worst surface information. But now he found that Zhu Hao''s fighting power is not inferior to that of any strong county! If you continue to fight, you may suffer losses. If you leave here, you may gain something in other counties, although you don''t have a good face. Without much thought, the bandit leader made a choice. As soon as the palm is closed, the aura shrinks. Before that, the surging momentum disappears in the blink of an eye. He took out a small boat and injected aura. The boat expanded in the wind and finally became something similar to a flying spirit weapon! He moved the remaining four people to the boat, then turned around and said: "my name is Li Zhao. It''s not over yet." With a roar, the boat disappeared into the distance and soon disappeared in front of Zhu Hao''s eyes. Zhu Hao was stunned, Li Zhao This is not the seventh in Xiaotian list! This man has become a rogue bandit, searching for the mysterious essence everywhere? Before he thought about it, a sense of exhaustion came from him. After several battles, Zhu Hao''s aura, spirit and even strength reached the limit. After swallowing a large amount of elixir, Zhu Hao sat down on the spot and resumed breathing with the help of the array flag. ¡­¡­ The disciple of the law enforcement team, who had been watching Zhu Hao closely, nearly dropped his chin. He once again renewed his understanding of Zhu Hao. He thought Zhu Hao was just a pitiful man who was against his brother and the goddess, but he was still a good fighter and broke the siege of five people! This disciple opened up eighty-eight cyclones, which was the ninth peak of forging. Although he couldn''t recognize who was fighting Zhu Hao because of the distance. But what he felt was very clear. The strength of any one of the five was above Zhu Hao! "You can''t support Han Lingshan for many times? I''d better go back to my life first and see what elder martial brother Meng says. " The disciple muttered to himself, looked at Zhu Hao again, turned and disappeared here. ¡­¡­ In a territory far away from Qingyang Prefecture, a scuffle is taking place. Because of the fighting, a large area of forest was destroyed, and even the smaller mountain peaks were smashed, and the earth and rock were flying, which was extremely shocking. There are about a dozen people in the field. These people are divided into two groups with equal strength. It''s hard to separate them. Sikongjie was bathed in divine light, his hair was crystal clear, and there was a halo spinning behind his head, just like the God came into the world. On that day, in xuandou tower, Zhu Hao''s words were like a sledgehammer, smashing all his arrogance and arrogance. Later, he learned from the bitter experience and re judged and studied his own blood, hoping to find another way. It has to be said that sikongjie''s talent is very good. With the help of his blood, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, even surpassing Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi, becoming the strongest in the trio! At this time, he is fighting for zhura''s territory! On the other side of sikongjie, one of them was full of blood, and his evil spirit was amazing. At this time, the original blue disciple''s robe seemed to be stained with blood, which was extremely terrifying. At this time, the two men showed 81 cyclones. When they met, all the people around them retreated and did not dare to get too close. "I said, Si kongjie, you have too much appetite. Just six people want to occupy two pieces of land? Not quite right? " The bloody disciple sneered. His voice was hoarse and harsh. Sikong Jie''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly:"Xue Rong, if you don''t agree with me, challenge me and win us. This land is yours!" Xue Rong laughed like a night owl, and said in a loud voice: "OK, I''ll try your weight of No.19 on the list today!" The distance between them was straight and close. When they got to one place, their aura was rolling and the waves were flying, which was extremely shocking. And a few other people are fighting hard. Such scenes are staged all the time in every part of the vast territory. If we can gather three people, that is a force that can not be ignored. If we can gather six people, we can basically sweep one side! As time goes on, fighting and annexation will become more and more serious in the future. ¡­¡­ In two days, Zhu Hao recovered to his peak. In the past two days, the number of his cyclones rose again, from 80 to 81. Even for his body skill, nine days thunder shadow, Zhu Hao also has a lot of insights, it seems that the distance is small, only a thin layer of window paper. After training, Zhu Hao sat in the place where the mysterious spirit was buried in Qingyang County. He would like to have a try and see if he can understand the array above, so as to repair the damaged protective array in Tianhe county. Although Guo Zheng said that it''s nothing to do if his territory is deprived of his life, he still sighs when he is alone. After a few days of contact, Zhu Hao can also see that although Guo Zheng''s work is somewhat irrelevant, his character is still passable. If he can help him in this regard, it''s understandable. Moreover, this array is also difficult. If it can be broken, it will only do him good and no harm. Try it out of Zhu Hao''s mind. Sitting down again, Zhu Hao eyebrows slightly pick, attention shifted to his purple space. Bajie wakes up. Seems to be aware of the spirit of Zhu Hao, Bajie raised his head, hit it hit it mouth, as if to say: hungry. Zhu Hao didn''t take out Lingyu, but took out Bajie from Ziyu space and put it on the grass in front of him. When Bajie felt the aura here, his small body trembled slightly! Bajie didn''t even look at Zhu Hao. He fell to the ground, opened his mouth, and began to swallow the purest aura. But this mouth surprised Zhu Hao. In less than ten days, the cultivation of the eight commandments has reached the fifth level of forging! "What kind of beast is this? It''s really a mouth to start with, and upgrading depends on eating. With such cultivation speed, won''t those so-called peerless geniuses be ashamed to commit suicide? " Zhu Hao said to himself. Zhu Hao is surprised to find that after entering Bajie''s body, those auras spontaneously refine Bajie''s body, making him stronger all the time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Accordingly, the appearance of Bajie has changed. The hair that used to be like a steel needle gradually became soft, dark and shiny. But when Zhu Hao touched it with his hand, he found that the hair seemed to be much stronger than those steel needles. Bajie''s body shakes slightly, and his two small eyes stare at Zhu Hao discontentedly. They seem to dislike him and delay his cultivation. Zhu Hao smiles awkwardly and pulls back his hand. He pays attention to the changes of the eight commandments and studies the array in front of him. When he determined that the eight commandments would not encounter any danger, he entered the cultivation state wholeheartedly. The power of the spirit overflows one by one, like a big net, to encircle the guard array. Different from last time, Zhu Hao didn''t crack it directly, but first studied the composition of the guardian array. Similar to ordinary array, this array is also composed of an array heart and an array eye, but the power of spirit and rune contained in this array are extremely complicated. Zhu Hao carefully poked out a wisp of soul power and stuck it to the outer circle. But when the power of his spirit was behind the arc, the change of the arc made Zhu Hao a little silly. The arc spread out to make way for Zhu Hao! Even the following runes seem to feel the existence of Zhu Hao''s spirit and move aside one after another. The speed and scale are just like the ministers meeting the king! Although Zhu Hao didn''t understand, he didn''t feel impulsive. Instead, he moved slowly towards the array step by step. When he reached the middle of the array, the familiar scene appeared again! Zhu Hao put down his heart and poured the power of spirit into the array, studying the structure of the array wholeheartedly. The dense runes are like a volume of books, arranged in the array, vast! Zhu Hao never so strongly wanted to learn and understand these runes. Now he began to study them regardless of others. And his body is still in the state of meditation. The whirlpool of eyebrows and the spirit are rolling, which makes his breath stronger all the time. Bajie climbed to the place five or six feet behind Zhu Hao. With a small mouth, a lot of aura poured in and he swallowed it. If someone is here, you must feel incredible, because Bajie, who is not much bigger than slap, is not much slower than Zhu Hao when he absorbs aura! ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, three days passed. During this period, Zhu Hao, apart from eating some dry food and taking a rest, was always immersed in studying the array. And he Qian and He Rui even dare not look directly at him because they were yelled by Zhu Hao before. Every now and then, Guo Liuzhi and Kou are on their own patrol, and they want to do something. But the bandits are scattered, and he can get rid of them. In the morning of the fourth day, with the sun rising, Zhu Hao opened his eyes. Although he studied for four days in a row, Zhu Hao didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, he was in good condition. Looking at the rear, Bajie is still swallowing aura. I don''t know when its cultivation has reached the sixth level of forging, and it has almost become a high-level spirit beast! Zhu Hao was once again shocked by the speed of the eight commandments. Zhu Hao turned to the system. After opening the incubator, several array source crystals were lost in succession. [Ding! This cultivation needs 10 cultivation points. It is detected that there is a gold culture card in the backpack of the host. Do you want to use it? After use, the culture material of the first quality can be cultivated without consuming the culture points. ¡¿ ZHU Hao looked at the hint and couldn''t help looking at the mustard bracelet, which was piled with Lingyu like a hill. This is a million yuan he got from Huojun a few days ago. With his own efforts, it seems that if it is used to cultivate array source crystals, it can be done. However, as far as he knows, the quality of this guard array is at the first level. It''s just a high-level source crystal, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to support the operation of the array. After a little thought, Zhu Hao decided to use the gold training card. Yes. [Countdown: 59 minutes 59 seconds. ¡¿ ZHU Hao just sat on the ground. Half an hour later, he got up and filled the big hole in the array. Then he grabbed Bajie, who was lazy and lying on the ground, and put him on his shoulder despite the latter''s strong opposition. Zhu Hao walked towards the peak. Guo Zheng, with his legs crossed, was lying on a big rock which he Qian and He Rui had moved from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, basking in the sun leisurely. He Qian and his wife were sitting on the other side of the mountain, as if they were angry and speechless. When they saw Zhu Hao at the top of the mountain, it was more like a mouse meeting a cat. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Guo Zhengyi got up and said with a smile: "everything is safe, there is no enemy attack for the time being!" Zhu Hao nodded slightly. "Wait, what''s on your shoulder? The spirit beast cub Guozheng saw Bajie, some uncertain asked."Well, I picked it up in the mountains. I looked poor and brought it back to keep it." Zhu Hao can''t explain the origin of Bajie to Guo Zheng, so he makes up a reason. "what''s wrong with Guo Zheng? I''m going to pick one up too. Now it''s a medium level monster. It''s likely to become a second class spirit beast in the future! " After that, he ran to Zhu Hao. As soon as he lifted his fat hand, he grabbed him. "Oh, be careful, you are not afraid to crush him to death with so much strength?" Zhu Hao stepped back. Originally, Bajie, who was lying on Zhu Hao''s shoulder, swept away his lazy look and looked like a big enemy. His red eyes were staring at Guo Zheng. He opened his mouth and spat out a wave of anger. His strength was no less than 5000 Jin! Guo Zheng obviously didn''t expect that the eight commandments would come up and start directly. He stepped back, waved his hand continuously, and displayed a aura wall, which blocked the bombardment of the waves. "This spirit beast is amazing. It''s good to eat and drink for two or three years. It''s definitely a good fighter in the future!" Although ate shriveled, but Guo Zheng did not give up directly apparently, still two eyes shine. Zhu Hao did not answer, but reached out to touch Bajie and comforted him. Strange to say, at that moment, Zhu Hao seemed to be able to hear the language of Bajie, as if they were interlinked! In a moment of curiosity, Zhu Hao tried to say what he heard: "get out of here, don''t get me?" As soon as these words came out, not only Zhu Hao, but also Guo Zhenghe and he Qian, who saw the movement approaching here, looked a little strange. "Hey, you little thing, why are you swearing? Why don''t you stop following Zhu Hao and follow me to make sure you are popular and spicy! " Guo Zheng is not angry, but also for the eight commandments of Tongren feel surprised, in his mustard bracelet on the play, suddenly a pile of magic medicine and spirit jade virtual shadow emerge. Bajie propped up his head and took a look. He didn''t seem to be interested. As soon as he got down, he put his head on his hand. Zhu Hao said: "come on, it seems that the spirit beast has recognized me and won''t be bribed by you." Guo Zhengyang was very sad and a little dejected. On one side, he Qian and He Rui''s eyes were shining. They could see that the spirit beast was absolutely extraordinary! But the spirit beast cub is now in Zhu Hao''s hands. They can only look at it. "Let''s go and see the territory of Tianhe county." Zhu Hao digs off the topic. Guo Zheng, who was not in a good mood because of Bajie, was even more apathetic and said: "what''s good in that place? If I don''t go, I''ll lie here and bask in the sun." Zhu Hao smiles and takes the lead in walking towards the transmission array, leaving a sentence: "then don''t regret it. I''ve been studying xuanjing protection array these days, but now I have a small breakthrough." Guo Zheng, who was already lying on the big stone, jumped up like a reflex, trembled and said excitedly: "really? It''s true? Don''t lie to me He Qian, who was about to go down from the mountain to patrol, heard Zhu Hao''s words and turned to look at Zhu Hao. If what Zhu Hao said is true, it means too much! You know, whether it''s the xuanjing protection array or the teleportation array, everything about the array in this territorial war was built by Wu Qingfeng, the elder who is most proficient in the array. It is said that elder Wu Qingfeng has a spirit at the top of the virtual world. Only by means of spirit, he can dominate one side and is regarded as a guest of honor by countless forces. And Zhu Hao even solved the array of these legendary figures? How is that possible? But now Zhu Hao''s meaning is that he not only untied, but also went to restore the array of Tianhe county? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 If he is talking big, isn''t he going to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot soon? Thinking about this, he Qian and He Rui started to walk towards the transmission array almost at the same time. But Zhu Hao, who was walking in front of him, turned around and said faintly: "you two can''t go. You can''t patrol in Qingyang County. If someone comes to attack, you have to stop them. Do you know?" They felt that the world was dark. "Yes." The same words came out of he Qian''s mouth at the same time, and they even turned down the mountain in the same step. ¡­¡­ Unlike Qingyang County, which is full of vitality, the land of Tianhe county is dry everywhere, just like scars all over the land. The aura here is very thin, and the essence is missing. When they arrived here from Qingyang County, they were not used to it in a short time. And the eight Commandments on his shoulder scratched Zhu Hao''s shoulder, indicating that he wanted to enter the purple jade space. Zhu Hao sent him in and caught a large number of Lingyu. Then he withdrew. Guo Zheng''s breathing increased obviously, and his fists clenched quietly, as if he was enduring his anger. "Let''s go." Zhu Hao knew that Guo Zheng thought of those people in Huojun. He sighed and said so. Guo Zheng rushed forward and nodded. He had also mastered the array flag of Tianhe County for a period of time, and naturally knew where xuanjing was buried. But just after they came down from the mountain, they could not help stopping. In front of me, there was a mess. There were large pits on the ground recently formed. In the distance, there were scorched black, as if they had been burned by fire. There are dark red bloodstains on the ground, which shows that there was a fight not long ago. There is a human shaped dent on a big stone, which seems to be caused by a person who was hit by the big stone after being hit by a heavy blow. Further away, there is a small piece of broken weapon! "There was a scuffle here, just recently!" Zhu Hao frowned coldly. Some rogue bandits often break out conflicts for the interests of the weak counties. The winner can often win the xuanjing of that county, while the loser can only leave with grief. Because they have no fixed residence, most of them will choose some counties deprived of opportunities as their base areas. Zhu Hao is worried that Tianhe county will be occupied by a bandit! Guo Zheng couldn''t wait to move his aura and take the lead in rushing towards the distance. Zhu Hao keeps up. Far away, a place with a large red light, soaring up, in the land has been deprived of vitality, it is very eye-catching. When they got near, they found that six or seven people were gathering in a place where xuanjing was buried. But when they got close to each other and saw the people clearly, they were stunned. They landed at the same time, those people also saw them, the huge site suddenly quiet terrible. All acquaintances. Fire County! The raven is wrapped in bandages like a mummy. It''s difficult to move. But before Zhu Hao saw one side, but also had the conflict with Guo Zheng''s Oriole face pale, the blood is floating, seems to have suffered not light injury. As for the others, most of them are also with scars. The most serious ones are lying down. Their cultivation of aura comes from the array that Zhu Hao didn''t destroy when he dug up the sixth xuanjing in Tianhe county. They are constantly filling in the spirit jade to refine the aura. "Oh, isn''t this the fire County of the strongest territorial war? What''s going on now? We still need to survive in the territory of Tianhe county. What''s your previous prestige? " Before Zhu Hao could speak, Guo Zheng opened his mouth in a very harsh tone. Look at Guo Zheng''s face again. It''s full of pride. It''s like revenge! Huojun and others noticed Zhu Hao when they arrived. They had expected their sarcasm for a long time. Although they were ready for it, they still felt hot when they heard it. After all, a few days ago, they were still swaggering in front of Qingyang County, but now they can only stay here! "What can I do for you?" the Raven asked in a deep voice Although he wanted to go crazy because he suffered a loss in the spirit duel before, he hated Zhu Hao to the bone, but now he is under the eaves, how can he not bow his head? What''s more, what they are now are bandits! Guo Zheng satirized: "what''s the matter? It''s OK. I''m just bored. I''d like to listen to you tell me a story. How did Tangtang Huojun come to such a state? If you speak well, you will be rewarded! " "You Too much! " Fire crow fist clenched, but this move, seems to be involved in the injury, can''t help but breathe cold air, relieve the pain. The rest of them, though injured in different ways, had fierce eyes, as if they wanted to get up and fight with Guo Zheng!Zhu Hao snorted. Guo Zhengneng was not surprised to say these words. During this period of time, Guo Zheng''s heart is very depressed. It''s not bad to make a dig at the people in Huojun. Moreover, he doesn''t have a good impression on Huojun. And those people noticed Zhu Hao''s look and quieted down one after another. These days, they also heard that Zhu Hao had nearly suffered a heavy blow by the fire crow relying on his spirit. They also knew that although Zhu Hao was the eighth heaviest forging body, he had opened up 80 cyclones! They''re scared! When the atmosphere became more and more solidified, the Oriole broke the peace: "that day, after you took back the territory of Tianhe County, I went back to Huojun with huoya and wanted to rejoin Huojun and seek other territory. But who knows, Beihuang county took advantage of the fire and Manqi took away the territory of our Huojun. At that time, Huojun had changed its ownership, so we had to fight as bandits, but we were all injured and naturally failed. After that, we lingered on the edge of Huojun territory, trying to take xuanjing away, but we had a conflict with another gang of bandits who also took a fancy to xuanjing, and then we hid here to recover. " Zhu Hao is silent. He did not expect that it was the northern wasteland county that gave the fire county a drastic move. But he couldn''t sympathize with the fire county people. Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. "Wonderful. I didn''t expect that this northern wasteland county was so war minded. I felt that they were much more friendly in a moment." Guo Zheng is still sarcastic. "If you''re here to see us laugh and expel us, we''re going." The fire crow is not very human in the end. I also know that if there is a conflict with Zhu Hao now, it must be them who suffer the loss. Now I''m cold. Guo Zhengyi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "go, go, I don''t want to see you Huojun people in Tianhe county. I feel sick when I look at you!" "You..." Oriole can''t help it. His body trembles. If he is in good condition at this time, he will really stand up and fight with Guo Zheng regardless of everything! Zhu Hao thought about it and said, "it''s unnecessary to expel you. I''m here to restore the vitality of Tianhe county. If you stay here, it won''t hurt me. But there''s a premise that you can''t fight against Qingyang County or Tianhe county if you take back the territory one day." As soon as this remark came out, not only huoya and others, but also Guo Zheng was stunned. Zhu Hao, this is I''m talking to huoya and others about terms?! What''s more, huoya and others can stay here until the injury recovers? Isn''t that raising a tiger for trouble? Even Huojun and others did not expect that Zhu Hao would say such conditions. However, huoya keenly caught other meanings in Zhu Hao''s words and said with disdain: "do you say you want to restore the vitality of Tianhe county?" When the fire crow said that, several other fire county people also reacted and immediately felt that their intelligence quotient was insulted. If you want to revive, you must first repair the damaged array! This is a guardian array. Even some elders who know enough about Yipin array dare not set foot in it. How could Zhu Hao recover? Zhu Hao nodded and then said with a smile: "yes, choose. After you make the decision, I can continue." "Are you kidding? Although our strength has been damaged, we can''t be insulted by you! Zhu Hao, do you think we are all fools? " A fire County strongman who was hurt a lot and was leaning against a big stone angrily said. This person Zhu Hao also met several times. He was one of the two disciples who poached xuanjing of Tianhe county together with oriole. "Do you think my fire county is gone? So you can be fooled at will? This guard array is a good one. Can you repair it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "It''s ridiculous. If you really have the ability, you can make a fortune by repairing the array?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Others echoed, saying that they didn''t believe Zhu Hao could do it. The crow was silent. After meeting Zhu Hao, he found that Zhu Hao''s strength and origin seemed to be a bit mysterious. Obviously, it is the eighth weight of forging, but it has the fighting power of no less than the ninth weight of forging. Even the spirit is much stronger than ordinary people, and it is unimaginable that it can freely control every ray of soul power! Now, it seems that Zhu Hao is the best choice for him. After half a silence, the fire crow finally opens his mouth: "yes, but the premise I promise you is that you have the ability to repair the array. If you don''t have it, we''ll settle the old and new accounts afterwards." When Guo Zheng heard this, he was not happy, and cried: "Hey, you''re good at it, aren''t you? Believe it or not, grandfather, I''ll kill you now? " Fire crow coldly looking at Guo Zheng, two people are so looking at each other, the atmosphere again tense. And those who are strong in Huojun, after careful consideration, find that this seems to be the best choice they can make at present. "All right." Zhu Hao nodded, no nonsense, took out a xuanjing from the mustard bracelet. At the moment of xuanjing''s appearance, it was as if the surrounding area had suddenly possessed life. The essence was flowing and the aura began to become abundant! And those who are strong in Huojun are eager to take possession of xuanjing. Guo Zheng is a little distressed. Watching Zhu Hao put xuanjing under the guard array, he feels distressed as if his flesh had been cut off. When xuanjing returns to his original position, the originally dim protective array shakes, and a series of runes light up, transforming xuanjing''s essence into the purest aura and continuously spraying it all around. Zhu Hao''s right fingertip is haunted with aura, and he quickly carves in front of him. At this time, his fingers seem to be a pen. The pen is full of twists and turns, and the rune condenses and takes shape quickly. As the left hand moves, runes are placed in specific positions. The arc of the array appears and spontaneously binds those runes who want to leave. At this time, Zhu Hao seems to forget his environment and concentrate on the rune, like a grand project. The Raven was slightly shocked. He also has the spirit of emptiness, and even because of his unique understanding of the spirit, he was called the master of genius array. But he asked himself, under the same conditions, Zhu Hao left him ten blocks! It takes a lot of hard practice to be able to depict the rune so skillfully and put it back! Other people in Huojun are also being held together. There are no weak people on the scene. While watching Zhu Hao depict the array, he tries to find out Zhu Hao''s flaws by comparing the array that has already started to work on the ground. as like as two peas, Zhu Hao quickly discovered that they were just like a model made from a pattern. Soon, the formation took shape. Just as Zhu Hao wanted to fill the heart and eyes of the formation, he stopped. Everyone''s heart was in their throat. The fire crow looks at the array on the ground and finds nothing wrong with what Zhu Hao has built. "Did Zhu Hao find something I didn''t find?" The crow frowned. It''s the same with those in the county, hoping to find out the problem. Even at the bottom of their hearts, they have already lifted Zhu Hao to a higher position! Just when huoya and others doubted life because they couldn''t find the problem, Zhu Hao moved. He took out three golden twinkling Twinkle Twinkle Twinkle Twinkle Twinkle Twinkle twinkle in the sun, they can''t even open their eyes! "The quality of this array of Yuanjing is quite good, isn''t it?" The Raven was shocked again. They were shocked to be able to build a Yipin array in the void, but Zhu Hao was even able to produce Yipin array at this time, which made them even more surprised! In the treasure Pavilion of the outer gate, the price of one crystal is no less than one hundred soul crystals, which is almost the cultivation resource of the outer gate disciples for more than two months! How long did they come to Xuanfeng courtyard? For a moment, huoya and others look at Zhu Hao and guess one after another. Zhu Hao naturally didn''t notice this kind of vision. At this time, he was full of array! Half a pillar of incense time, the eyes and heart of the array return to their original position, a ray of aura is injected, and the array starts! Zhu Hao turns his hand, and the array is embedded in it, cooperating with the array below. Just a few breaths, there is a lot of aura from the pit. This aura mixed with essence, when sprayed on the scarred people of Huojun, it was like rain sprinkling on the desert, moistening their bodies. Zhu Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the intoxicated people in Huojun, and asked with a smile:"Can I make that agreement?" The fire crow came back, nodded and said: "yes, our fire county has always kept its promise. Today, I swear by blood that if we seize the territory of the fire County, we will not do harm to Qingyang County and Tianhe county." So did the Oriole and others. In a flash, Zhu Hao had a strange feeling, as if there was a strange connection between him and huoya, and the link of the connection was their agreement. Guo Zheng on one side snorted faintly. Zhu Hao looked around, but found that it was only a few dozen breaths before he started the array. However, under the influence of aura, the dry land became soft, and even a little green appeared on the top. The grass breaks through the shackles of the land and blooms quietly, which makes the land full of vitality. Zhu Hao took out the array flag of Tianhe county. Sure enough, he saw that the original gray array flag had a touch of gold at this time. Guo Zheng was moved and said with ecstasy: "it seems to be a success. Zhu Hao, I admire you so much!" After that, I will come to embrace Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao skilfully dodged, went to the other side and said: "don''t make any noise. It''s just the first place. There are other places to see." Guo Zheng nodded and cleverly followed Zhu Hao. If there was no one here, he would like to run Zhu Hao to the next place on his back! "Zhu Hao, if my fire County array is damaged, can I ask you for help?" Just as they were ready to set out for the next place, huoya stopped Zhu Hao. "Of course, but you need to pay for the array source crystal. In addition, there are processing fees." Zhu Hao said frankly. His array source crystals are all cultivated in the incubator. For the time being, they are all used on himself. He is not sure whether the things cultivated by the system can be used by others. "Good." The crow nodded, not surprisingly. When the two disappeared in the sight of several people, a strong man in Huojun hesitated: "does he trust us so much? Aren''t you afraid that we will destroy his array and take away his xuanjing? " The fire crow gave him a cold look and said: "I warn you, it''s better not to show up on any of you that this kind of stupid idea will come from in the future." The strong man was silent and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. Other fire County strongmen slightly puzzled, fire crow treat them like this, is the elbow turned out? As if in order to solve their doubts, huoya said: "now Zhu Hao has mastered the means of array recovery. If this is spread, it is bound to cause a sensation in the counties whose array has been destroyed, which will directly lead to those outlaws being chased and killed madly, and those counties with empty xuanjing will ask Zhu Hao to do it. You can completely destroy the array and take away the xuanjing now, but if Zhu Hao takes back your head as a condition, how much do you think you are likely to live? " Those who have not yet turned their heads around in Huojun have a chill on their backs. Suddenly, they even felt that the agreement they had made with Zhu Hao was not to protect Qingyang County and Tianhe County, but to protect themselves! ¡­¡­ They went all the way north and soon arrived at the second place where xuanjing was buried. As soon as he stepped down, Guo Zheng would like to ask for credit and wink at Zhu Hao: "how about it? How was my acting just now? Don''t you see that those fire county people want to jump up and hit me! " Zhu Hao was speechless and said: "I think you almost jumped on him and beat him!" Guo Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said: "that''s three points of emotion and seven points of acting." "Well, wait here now." Zhu Hao waved his hand and was ready to sit down. "Ai Ai, aren''t you going to help me repair the array?" Guo Zheng doubts a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "I want to help you, but I will repair the array. He has to spread it, doesn''t he? The words of the fire County strongman just woke me up. Since I know this technology, why don''t I make a windfall on it?" I wish you happiness. Guo just as he woke up from a dream, a smile appeared on his fat face, and his eyes narrowed up, saying: "so it is. I say, OK, let''s wait." Guo Zheng only shut up for less than half of the time, and asked again: "do you think those Huojun kids will poach our xuanjing?" Zhu Hao didn''t even bother to open his eyes. He said faintly: "although the fire crow is not pleasant, he is a smart man." Guo Zheng nodded and was silent again. However, for more than two hours, Zhu Hao suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, saying: "the bait is coming!" Guo Zheng nodded and said nothing. He looked around warily, full of alert. Zhu Hao points to the front, the spirit blooms, specially makes the movement big. One by one, the runes appeared. This time, Zhu Hao did not move his left and right hands together, slowly sketching every Rune in the array. And dozens of Zhang away, a small group of bandits with dirty robes could not see their original appearance lay on the ground and looked at Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao in disbelief. A man on the left observed for a moment and said in surprise: "is that the boy with the eighth weight forging body portraying the array?" "Array? Wait How can this array be so similar to the guardian array? " Some people have doubts. The disciples who can take part in the territorial war are all good ones who stand out from many other disciples. Many of them break through the spirit into the void. Although not everyone is a master of the array, they still have some basic eyesight. "No way? Is this guy so evil? Are you building a guard array? " Some people don''t believe it, with doubts. Although the time of territorial war is not long, the little talents from all over the world fight against each other, which makes some strong people who are not top-notch in strength and talent come out quickly. The most intuitive change for them is: don''t deny what you can''t do, wait and see before judging! "First of all, if this man can really repair the array, the territorial war will become more cruel!" It seems that the leader of these five people spoke. The other four nodded. Just as they wait and see, Zhu Hao''s array has reached the final stage. Three array source crystals appear at the same time, the dazzling luster is just like the little sun, shining incomparably! The heart and eyes of the array return to their original position instantly. The big array is embedded in the big pit, and the xuanjing is put in. Boom! A lot of aura overflowed from the array, and the dry earth quickly merged as if it had been moistened by rain. The emergence of a large piece of green, so that the earth in the dull silence to restore life. The five bandits were completely shocked, which was too magical for them. I don''t know how many years ago, it has been said that once the mysterious spirit is lost, the territory will be deprived of its life. But when they saw the rule broken with their own eyes, they had an unreal feeling! Green soon spread to them, the head of the cheek gently on the earth, as if feeling this extremely abundant breath of life. But at the same time, two strong breath burst out from the front and suddenly pressed forward! Five people wake up one after another from the previous state. For such a long time, they have formed an instinct for the arrival of danger! Boom! The two groups of different breath confrontation, the atmosphere in the field instantly become tense! "You bloody vagrants have taken a fancy to the xuanjing in the territory of Tianhe county again? Die Zhu Hao and his wife pretended to be very angry. They used their tricks together to increase their strength. When they stepped out, they would bombard forward. These five people''s looks changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao should be so decisive. They didn''t even have polite words, so they directly took action! Between a few breaths, five people reflected one after another and exerted their aura to resist. Dong! The strong force collision, the air wave is like a blade, will just spread in the field of aura split in two. Zhu Hao and Guo Zheng retreated a few steps with that kind of force, and the five were trembling and retreated more than Zhang. For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked and did not continue. The leader of the five: "we have no malice. We just pass by here. We will leave now." Although the other four were puzzled, they didn''t ask much, but they were very wary of Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao gave a cold smile: "the bandits have entered other people''s territory, and they still say that they have no malice? Who are you cheating on? "Guo Zheng on one side also nodded and said with unkind intention: "don''t you know that you can''t beat us both? That''s why you say that. If we don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid we''re going to grab the place directly?" The leader of the bandit did not continue to speak for the time being. He can feel that Zhu Hao seems to have only the eighth weight of forging, but his actual combat power is probably stronger than the ninth weight of forging. Otherwise, Zhu Hao will never be able to defend Tianhe County in this chaotic territorial war! "What about malice? If I want to leave, can you stay? " The leader of the bandits quickly analyzed the current situation, resolutely turned around and rushed behind him. Even the four of them set out at the same time, and their movements were uniform, which made people wonder if they had planned ahead of time. They did not pursue, but watched them leave. When the figure of the five disappeared from their sight, Guo Zheng asked with some uncertainty: "are we really useful like this?" Zhu Hao didn''t have the bottom of his mind, but he still said: "wait and see, it''s a matter of great urgency. Every step should be taken safely. Moreover, instead of worrying about what''s missing, it''s better to repair all the remaining arrays." Guo Zheng nodded. In two hours, Zhu Hao and Guo Zheng ran all over the territory of Tianhe county and completed the repair of the remaining four protective arrays. In less than one day, the land, which had been deprived of its vitality, was full of vitality, and various plants broke through the ground one after another. Guo Zheng even took out a handful of unknown plant seeds from the mustard bracelet and buried them in the ground. Soon, the buds burst out, less than half a column of fragrant time, the plant will rush to the chopsticks! This scene happened at the same time in many places of Tianhe county. Huojun and others are even more incredible. A day ago, Tianhe county was still lifeless, but now it has become a vibrant look! At the same time, in that kind of strong aura, their injuries are recovering at an incredible speed! When Zhu Hao pulled the eight commandments out of the Ziyu space, the hundreds of Lingyu were eaten up again. The latter was reluctant at first, but when he felt the extremely strong aura and essence, he lay on Zhu Hao''s shoulder, opened his mouth and swallowed the aura without saying a word. Zhu Hao sits on the site and asks Guo Zheng to go back to Qingyang County to confirm whether there are any bandits invading the territory. When he reached the fire county people again, their eyes changed. They didn''t believe Zhu Hao could do all this before, but now the latter has not only done it, but even better than they expected! This makes the fire crow more firm before the idea. With Zhu Hao''s permission, all the people of Huojun separated in the territory of Tianhe county and practiced in a place where xuanjing was buried. The closer to the territory, the stronger the aura and essence will be, and the separation of six people is undoubtedly the best choice. ¡­¡­ At the outer gate of Xuanfeng courtyard, in a grand palace, there is extremely pure aura, and even the aura is mixed with light spots. If Zhu Hao and others were here, they would be very familiar with it. It''s essence! This building is the place where the old people of the outer gate live, and it is also the center of the whole operation of the outer gate. At this time, many elders kept walking. They worked together on an operating platform with various data displayed on the top and different light spots of different colors in the middle. This is the real-time data of territorial war, and those light spots represent the integrity of each territory, among which gold is the best and gray is the worst. Elder Huang, who is in charge of guarding the Sutra Pavilion, is also in this line. At this time, he is standing at the windowsill with the console to relax. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The territorial war has a lot to do with it, especially in the first month, when the strong one in a hundred students took part in the fight. But this year''s territorial war is in constant trouble. First, he found that there was a big difference in the number of people in some counties. Then he was told by the law enforcement team that a disciple died in it for no reason! In the past, territorial war was a rare time for these elders to relax, but now they are too busy. They need to constantly monitor the flow of people in each county. Once there is a large-scale battle, they will be extremely nervous. They are afraid that in case of another disciple''s inexplicable death, the high level will definitely ask for a crime! As a result, those registered disciples who have completed the mission can''t find anyone to hand over the mission. Elder Huang sighed, glanced at the console again, and was ready to go in. But this look, he was stunned. His line of sight just stopped at the bottom of the whole console. The data displayed now is different from that before. There are four pieces of land at the bottom. He remembers that they are two pieces of gold, one is dark gold and one is gray. Why is the gray gone now? Three gold and one dark gold? Huang Long''s body trembled for no reason, and his trembling fingers were a little bit of the past data. He''s sure it''s not an illusion. Suddenly, elder Huang thought of a possibility, a possibility that has always existed, but no one has been able to do it! Thinking of this, he ran up abruptly and cried out in defiance of his image: "emergency assembly!" Those elders who are paying attention to comparing various data frown. When they see that the person making the noise is elder Huang, they all resist and are curious. In their impression, elder Huang has always been a steady man. What''s the matter with him? At present, those elders who are already nervous are even more nervous! Elder Huang, panting, rushed to the largest console, pushed away the people who were working above, found out the previous data, pointed to the location of Tianhe County, and said excitedly: "look, this is the state of Tianhe County yesterday." Then he found out the real-time updated data, pointed to Tianhe county and said: "you see, this is today''s!" Many elders suddenly realized that they had changed from gray to golden And so on, the breath of many elders suddenly became heavy. From gray to gold? Isn''t that to revive the territory that has lost its vitality? "Quick, find out who are the people in Tianhe county now." Cried an elder excitedly. Another elder, with a stronger breath, added: "transfer out the data of all the four counties. The data of recent disciples and bandits are all needed!" Soon, an elder listed the data and personnel. They see at a glance, now Tianhe County, is Zhu Hao and fire county and others! "The Lord of Tianhe county is Zhu Hao, the Lord of Qingyang County. Huoya and others were taken away by Beihuang county. They were in Tianhe County three days ago. Zhu Hao and Guo Zheng entered Tianhe county this morning, and then Tianhe county was revitalized." A younger elder explained. "I''ve seen Zhu Hao. Although he''s a good young man and has good talent, his accomplishments and spirit seem to be a little different. It shouldn''t be him." To the elder''s surprise, elder Huang was the first to exclude Zhu Hao. Another elder said: "it should be the Raven! Whether it''s spirit or talent, the raven is absolutely right The other elders applauded and praised the fire crow. But the young elder didn''t praise him just now. He was just confused: the revival of Tianhe county was triggered after Zhu Hao went in. Before that, huoya was robbed of territory by the people of Beihuang county. It should be seriously injured! If you think about it like this, shouldn''t it be the most possible way for Zhu Hao to repair the array? What''s more, huoya was robbed of his territory and seriously injured. He stayed in the territory of Tianhe County as a roving bandit for the time being. Can''t he be kind enough to help Zhu Hao restore the vitality of his territory? But looking at the bustle in front of him, the young elder was silent. If we speak out his idea now, it may be regarded as a disappointment by these people. "Elder Wu, you set up this array by yourself. Now there is someone who can crack the array and recover. How do you feel?" A white haired elder smiles and asks Wu Qingfeng, who looks indifferent. He is an elder of the law enforcement department. His name is dongfangyin. He is also a master of the array. However, because his spirit is weak, Wu Qingfeng has been suppressed by all parties. He is choked at the bottom of his heart. When he hears that someone has cracked the array, he wants to be sarcastic. Wu Qingfeng''s face was still calm, and his head was not raised: "the younger generation is formidable. There are indeed many good candidates in this new generation, but before we find out who broke the array, we should not say it too early."Not only Dongfang Yin, but also the elated elder. What does that mean? Isn''t the person who has cracked the array fire crow? The old elder, who thought it was the fire crow who cracked the array, said angrily: "Wu Qingfeng, don''t play tricks here. If you know who cracked it, tell us as soon as possible." The other elders nodded. "I don''t know who it is, but isn''t it good to celebrate when the result is announced? It''s so early now. If you celebrate with the wrong person, isn''t it embarrassing? " Wu Qingfeng said faintly. All the elders were immediately uninterested when they were told this, and they went all out to continue to pay attention to the data of the territorial war. ¡­¡­ During the territorial war, a rumor gradually spread: the Lord of Qingyang County has the ability to recover the guard array! At first, this rumor was only circulating in a small area, and many people thought that which county was creating momentum. None of the disciples who took part in the territorial war were weak, and even most of them had the spirit of emptiness. They were also mages. They don''t believe in evil. Let alone repair the array, the vast majority of people can''t even protect the external barrier of the array! With their own experience, they don''t believe it. They just think it''s a rumor. But soon, another rumor came out: ZHU Hao, Lord of Qingyang County, repaired the five protective arrays of Huojun County in public! A few people went to spy with curiosity, and found that both aura and essence in Huojun were full of horror! Then, news came out again: Beihuang County asked Zhu Hao to repair three protective arrays at a great cost, making the array flag of Beihuang County turn from dark gold to golden yellow! Even on the same day, Beihuang county and Huojun County, two powerful counties in the territorial war, publicly announced that they would send some members to Tianhe county and Qingyang County as allies. When the news came out, the counties whose guard array had been destroyed couldn''t sit still and sent people to spy. When they learned that Zhu Hao could really repair the array, they were even more excited and came to ask Zhu Hao to do it. At this time, Zhu Hao said his condition: the material needs to be provided by himself, and the cost of the array is 500000 Lingyu. As soon as the words came out, someone could not sit still and began to scold Zhu Hao for making a fortune. In some weak counties, all the six arrays are destroyed, not to mention that the array source crystal itself is extremely expensive. If you ask Zhu Hao to do it again, that''s three million Lingyu! This is undoubtedly breaking their bones and sucking marrow! In spite of the mixed praise and criticism, those powerful counties took action for the first time and invited Zhu Hao to their own territory. In less than five days, Zhu Hao Ran all over the territory. As for some weak counties, they offered to mortgage things, and even took out xuanjing to ask Zhu Hao to do it. Zhu Hao agreed. When the news spread again, the bandits were the first to suffer! In the past, the bandits usually fought one shot for another place, and even the bandit organizations spontaneously formed by some strong people were frightening. But now, the weak counties are united to exchange the identities of hunters and prey! However, some smart bandits disbanded one after another and returned to their original territory. They took xuanjing captured from other places as a condition to let Zhu Hao repair the array. It''s also from here that this territorial war began to break away from the track of scuffle and evolve in another direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 When he returned to the territory, he became one of the most exhausted people. There is a small mustard Bracelet in his mustard bracelet, which contains all kinds of mustard bracelets. It''s all earned by building arrays these days! Roughly speaking, there are no less than 13 million Lingyu among them, as well as various kinds of treasures, and even a few lingware. The most exaggerated is that at this time, he still has seven xuanjing! This is definitely a property that can drive everyone crazy. But Zhu Hao is not worried about being robbed. Standing on the peak of Qingyang County, looking down, every other distance there will be a strong man practicing cross legged. There were more than a dozen people in the empty territory. Every time Zhu Hao went to a place, he would take a piece of good array crystal as a condition, and let the people in his territory go to Qingyang County. It''s not to let them give up their original identity, it''s just to stay temporarily. And those powerful counties are naturally full of promises. After all, if a good array source crystal is in the treasure Pavilion, it will take more than one hundred spirit crystals. A little conversion, it will be hundreds of thousands of spirit jade! It''s no exaggeration to say that if the strong in Qingyang County unite, they can sweep all the counties! After rubbing some sore temples, Zhu Hao felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. These days, he is constantly building an array. Even if his spirit is strong, he can''t stand the consumption. When he sat on the ground with his lower knees, he began to practice with aura. The number of cyclones is increased from 81 to 83, and even the spirit is stronger. With full joy, Zhu Hao fell into a state of almost crazy cultivation. One night, Zhu Hao reached the peak again. But he did not stop, but put his eyes on the seven pieces of xuanjing. The reason why the aura in this territory is so pure is due to the xuanjing, so Zhu Hao is thinking, can you refine the xuanjing! Put the xuanjing on the top and bend your fingers a little. The aura starts to arouse the aura in the xuanjing. Boom! In a flash, Zhu Hao seemed to hear the roar of volcanic eruption! The vast amount of essence is like a river, rushing to Zhu Hao''s body like thunder! Zhu Hao made a quick decision, and the power of spirit and spirit worked together to stabilize his own meridians. In the distance, Zhu Hao''s whole body is shining with golden light. Under the rising sun, it is like the Buddha''s birth. Under the mountain, many strong people in other counties noticed this and were surprised. This scene is too serious. Zhu Hao''s face is solemn, and his whole body is full of golden light. His aura is rolling, and his essence is full of it. It makes people want to worship him! But Zhu Hao didn''t feel well at this time. Those essence Qi were very mild when they were full of aura. But if they converged to a very rich level, the damage level was not much lower than the secret method. Looking inside the meridians, Zhu Hao was stunned to find that the essence was attached to his meridians in addition to rampant, constantly refining, making his meridians appear golden. Even the aura in his body and his own strength are growing at a very fast speed! Zhu Hao couldn''t help but be overjoyed, forced to bear the pain, and began to refine the essence. When the extremely rich essence in his body was completely refined and absorbed, Zhu Hao felt that his cyclone might open up the 84th one at any time! After much thinking, Zhu Hao made an extremely risky choice, controlling the input of xuanjing and absorbing it carefully. If someone else is here, I will feel that Zhu Hao is crazy. On the way of cultivation, the most taboo thing is to use one heart and two uses, but Zhu Hao just wants to do it! In the evening, Zhu Hao spits out a milky cloud. Like a huge gold plate, the setting sun began to sink into the ground. Zhu HaoDuan sat here, as if bathed in golden glory, very dazzling. A wave of his hand, he opened up a series of cyclones emerge. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, just one day, the number of his cyclones rose from 83 to 87! At this time, he is only one step away from the 88 cyclones. Looking inside, Zhu Hao is glad to find that some of his meridians have turned into light gold, as if attached with a layer of gold powder. This gives him the most intuitive feeling is that the meridians have become more tenacious and powerful. Now he has self-confidence, pure physical strength, a punch can hit more than nine kilos of strength! Just as Zhu Hao was about to continue his investigation, the system trembled: [Ding! The novice period is over. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was slightly stunned.Is the novice period over? It has been two months since we arrived in this world. This made Zhu Hao think again about two months ago, about the destruction of Zhu''s family, about he''s family, about he que! "Now is not the time for feeling. How can I relax and practice if my family doesn''t get rid of it all day?" Zhu Hao suddenly stood up, eyes have light emerge, looking at the distance, full of war! Whoosh! Mustard Bracelet out of a light spot, unexpectedly is Bajie. Bajie flies out and rushes to the remains of xuanjing in Zhu Hao''s hands like a hungry tiger. Two at random, Bajie swallowed the xuanjing in his stomach. Zhu Hao is surprised to see that after Bajie swallows xuanjing into his stomach, the obscure lines appear on the surface of his skin. I feel that Zhu Hao is so scared and scared! In less than half a column of incense, the breath of Bajie became stronger again, as if it had reached the level of the eighth level spirit beast of forging body! Zhu Hao thought about it and took out a piece of Lingjing again. He divided it into two parts and gave half of it to Bajie. Bajie tail shaking up, as if to see the delicious food, a bite, once again into the purple space. Zhu Hao is a bit unbalanced. "This little thing is really stronger when it eats the natural resources and the local treasures. If it goes down, isn''t it more powerful than me?" With this thought, Zhu Hao did not dare to delay any longer. He sat down cross legged again and began to refine xuanjing. Only an hour later, the familiar system prompt sounds again: [Ding! The system has detected that the host is qualified to break through the next level. Do you want to spend 3.2 million Lingyu on the Ninth level of forging cultivation book? ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned for a moment. 3.2 million Lingyu? Are you serious? "I keep the territory of Qingyang County intact? Shouldn''t the ninth book of forging be 1.6 million? How did it come to three million and two hundred thousand? " Zhu Hao asked. [previously, the host was in the novice stage. In order to make the host have a better experience, you can enjoy a 50% discount on anything you buy during the novice stage. Now that the novice stage has passed, the original price will be automatically restored. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was speechless, but then he thought of a very serious problem. If he didn''t keep the territory of Qingyang County, wouldn''t it cost 6.4 million Lingyu to buy Xiuwei book now?! As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhu Hao chose yes. After a look at the mustard bracelet, the mountain of lingyudun is one fourth less. If you look at the system backpack, there is a small book with "Nine" on it. Click use. Boom! Suddenly, Zhu Hao felt like a volcano! If you turn your hand over, your qi and blood will roll. A single blow can cause a roar. His number of cyclones went from 87 to 89. Although it was only the increase of two cyclones, it brought earth shaking changes to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao gave birth to the illusion that the ninth weight of ordinary forging is not even his enemy! When you punch into the air, a lot of clouds and mists condensed by aura tumble and collide with each other to form a spirit liquid, which is scattered all around. Under the sun, it turns into a rainbow! The strong people stationed in the major counties of Qingyang County naturally noticed this, and they were even more frightened. They could even realize that Zhu Hao had completely shaken them off in cultivation at this time! Suddenly, bursts of roar came from the sky. Zhu Hao was surprised to find that the thunder light, which originally covered his legs, seemed to have covered most of his chest! When Zhu Hao stops his action, the nearby transmission array suddenly lights up, and the clouds roll. Before Zhu Hao even sees anyone, there is a burning wave coming on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Soon, a fiery red hair, strong breath out of the figure, impressively is the fire crow. A few days ago, after the firecrow recaptured the territory of Huojun, there was no intersection between them. The people stationed in the territory of Qingyang were Orioles. At one glance, Zhu Hao was sure that the Firebird had also crossed the ridge of 88 cyclones! "It seems that your strength has made a big breakthrough." Fire crow light way, and at first see Zhu Hao when compared, at this time of his speech no longer that kind of strange and ironic. "It''s the same with you. As Lord of fire County, you didn''t come to me to talk about the past, did you?" Zhu Hao joked. "Of course not. I''m just here to get my place back. I''ll take the list." The fire crow talks succinctly and clearly, opens its own list and opens Zhu Hao''s message. Zhu Hao also took out the list, only to see a message above: "the No. 10 firecrow in Xiaotian list is challenging you, please fight on the spot." Zhu Hao chose to accept it. At the moment when he put away his position, his eyes were shining, his blood was surging, and his fighting spirit was high. Zhu Hao at this time, eager to fight! There are many flame lines on the fire crow''s skin, and the fire light flows. Soon, he is covered by a layer of flame armor. Firebird''s cyclone rose from 89 to 99 in a flash! The breath on the mountain becomes fierce, two strong breath spread, as if two giant beasts collide, the aura here seems to be cut by an invisible blade, and occupied by them respectively! At the same time, those strong people stationed in Qingyang County noticed this scene at the same time. "That''s the fire crow of fire county? That breath is He even opened up 89 cyclones? " The strong man with sharp eyes suddenly cried. "Wait a minute. Look at Zhu Hao. Is his breath similar to that of the fire crow?" "How can this happen? Some time ago, wasn''t his cultivation the eighth "I''ve heard from Manqi of Beihuang county that although Zhu Hao''s realm seems to be weaker than ordinary people, his actual combat power is very terrible. When he was forging the eighth weight, he fought against the ninth weight, and he never lost." "So horrible? Today, there is a good play to watch! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all put down what they were doing and paid close attention to the changes on the mountain. Some skilled people were brave enough to look closer, hoping to reach the peak where they were fighting. They all blinked. The fire crow on one side is full of flames, just like a god bathing in fire. It''s just a fist. With the blazing temperature, it seems that the air will be burned! Zhu Hao used his strength to reach the level of 11000kg in an instant, only relying on his own strength to bombard forward! Fist front collision, a burst of vertical and horizontal waves like a sharp blade, chopped the rocks around, leaving a terrible scar. Zhu haoluo didn''t move, but the fire crow was so shocked that he retreated, his Qi and blood rolled, and suffered some trauma. "Vulcan gun" with the same look, the fire crow made a seal with both hands, made a rune, and suddenly pushed forward. The rune is wide in the wind, like a small opening. A bright light of fire comes out. It is actually a long gun flowing with fire! Zhu Hao felt the threat, but he was not afraid. With a slight rebuke, his fist turned red, his aura gushed out, and the fire rose, which almost surrounded him into a fireball! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" with one punch and one shot, both of them gave their best! And those people under the mountain are all staring at the mountain with high tension. They just love this kind of story that they fight without saying a word, and they fight all the time without talking nonsense. Every punch and every shot has the hottest temperature. The two tricks collided, and the vertical and horizontal aura was swept upward by the flame, and it condensed into a mushroom cloud in mid air! The clouds of mushrooms rise in the sky, and the colors are gorgeous to the extreme. The air waves spread around. Even though they were nearly 100 Zhang away, people could still feel a burst of hot air waves coming on their faces. The two figures retreated one after another, and the flame on the fire crow became more and more red. At first glance, it seemed that he had not been hurt. On the contrary, Zhu Hao''s face was a little pale. He missed a little. There is the blood of fire god in the fire crow. He has a deep knowledge of fire. Although Zhu Hao''s fist is terrible, he can''t do any damage to the fire crow. Fire crows are immune to fire! On the contrary, Zhu Hao himself was burned by the burning fire. Fortunately, he protected his body with aura in advance, so he was not hurt. "Sanyan Shenlun" the fire crow doesn''t speak, just opens its mouth and spits out a breath of red. This breath expands in the wind and turns into an oval flame wheel. Different from the Oriole before, Zhu Hao can clearly feel that the breath of this Roulette is more terrifying, and the flame above is more burning!When you turn your hand over, you will see the shadow. "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao rebuked lightly, his eyes closed, and twelve array eyes emerged together. But just as he was ready to make a move, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "Drink!" As soon as the fire crow''s body was shocked, a circle of flames erupted all around, and the heat wave spread all around. A large group of flames distributed all around. Several of them were exactly where the sword''s eyes were! "Go The fire crow''s right hand slaps hard forward, and the divine wheel turns, sending out flames. It blows forward like a cutting machine. Wherever it goes, even the aura is burned out! Those who are watching the battle under the mountain can''t help but worry about Zhu Hao. Although they don''t know the intention of the fire crow, how much can they guess that the big fire hindered Zhu Hao''s casting! Next, what should Zhu Hao do? In full view of the public, Zhu Hao moved. Thunder light is like a snake, twining Zhu Hao''s legs, and finally hovering around his waist, occupying most of Zhu Hao''s chest. "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao rebuked lightly and moved boldly. He didn''t change his method of casting. Instead, he used his body method and fell into the first array! The strong people at the bottom of the mountain sigh one after another. In their eyes, Zhu Hao has undoubtedly fallen into the trap. They guessed that the flame of the fire crow at this time must have something else. If it was touched, Zhu Hao might be defeated directly! A lot of people think this battle is over. Zhu Hao, as if by thunder and lightning, cut out his first sword at the first eye. The fire crow sneered coldly, completely disregarding that kind of sword spirit, his hands made a seal, and there was a red light blooming in his eyes! The flame at the eye of the first array condenses a symbol, and there are ripples above it, as if it is calling something. Boom boom! The scattered flames around seemed to be summoned and rushed towards the center. For a moment, the temperature in the field suddenly soared! Finally, the flame condensed into a big ball of fire, which exploded under the gaze of everyone! A sword Qi is cut out, but it dissipates into invisibility before reaching the fire crow. The crow retreated to the rear and stood quietly watching until the fire disappeared. As the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone opened their eyes and wanted to see what happened to Zhu Hao. But when they saw that there was nothing in the field, they were stunned. "What about people? Is it burnt to ashes? " One of the disciples was stunned and couldn''t help saying. "No, although the fire is terrible, it can only hurt Zhu Hao severely at most." The Oriole frowned and had a bad feeling. Everyone around nodded. The Oriole also inherited the blood of the God of fire, and knew more about the fire than they did. At the same time, the fire crow felt something wrong. He took a step forward, turned his palm, and the fire overflowed all over the sky. It was about to condense into a shield in front of him. Buzz, buzz! At the same time, there is the release of skyward sword Qi! I saw a blue figure holding a long sword, surrounded by fine thunder. In the blink of an eye, he came to the fire crow, and suddenly cut out a sword! It''s Zhu Hao! The sword Qi seemed to rush to the sky, and a light fell down. The flame around the body of the fire crow was cut in half by force! Then the blade fell on the Raven. The flame pattern on the fire crow couldn''t resist the fierce sword Qi and was forced to break. Boom! In the blink of an eye is the third sword. When the twelfth sword cut out the whole mountain. A large amount of earth and rock disintegrated, turned into sand and rolled down the mountain. Some of the strong men who were obsessed with the two men''s War didn''t react until the sand came near. They ran away in a hurry and were very embarrassed. Those spectators were staring at the field, and they didn''t blink, trying to know who won! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 The smoke and dust dissipated with the sword Qi. Zhu Hao held the chopping shadow in his hand, his hair fluttered, and there was no scar on his body. The fire crow was covered with scars. Although the injuries were not serious, his eyes were dim and he didn''t want to fight any more. "I lost. Can you tell me how you broke my blood vessel?" Fire crow tone flat, tone sincere way. "I''ve trained my body method to a small degree. I haven''t broken your blood. To be exact, I''ve escaped after cutting the first sword and before you use your moves." Zhu Hao tells the truth. Zhu Hao is also gambling. He bet that the Raven did it to solve him. If he was trapped in the first flame, he would summon the rest of the flame to kill him. So he tried his best to cast the shadow of nine days thunder and walked away ahead of time. When all the remaining flames gathered towards the first regiment, there was no obstacle for him to cast the sword array. And if he doesn''t, he may get blood. This move is not easy to resolve by name. The fire crow said clearly: "so it is. Although I don''t want to, I have to admit that your talent is above me." Zhu Hao doubts: "you can fight again, maybe you will win me." "Won you by the power of the spirit?" The fire crow asked back, thought about it and added again: "however, it''s just that I lost today. As long as you are still in Xuanfeng courtyard, I will defeat you in the end." "Then I''ll wait for you to challenge me." Zhu Hao nodded. on the list of crows, Zhu Hao opens the top ten of the list, and finds that the word "Xiaosheng" doesn''t change Looking up again, I found that the Raven had left. Those watching below only feel a little unreal. Who is the Raven? Zhu Hao was the absolute strong man in Xiaotian list, but he was not well-known before the territorial war. But now only half a month has passed, and the latter is just like a black horse, rising strongly and winning the fire crow! The strong of the weaker counties are encouraged, because the Qingyang County where Zhu Hao lives is not strong. And at this time his rise, no doubt gave them a good precedent, small places can also be strong! Soon, the result of the war was known by the whole territory war, and their expressions became dignified. They also paid special attention to Zhu Hao. In particular, the four strong people who ranked before Zhu Hao felt the pressure. But that night, everyone''s ranking was shaking. Another shocking news spread: "xiaotianbang No.7, Li Zhao challenges xiaotianbang No.3, Lei Zhan, Li Zhaosheng, both sides exchange places." It was not until then that someone realized that it was only four or five days before the end of this territorial war. As soon as the territorial war is over, all the people on xiaotianbang will enter the outer gate list, and the top three of xiaotianbang have the qualification to live in Xuanling mountain! More and more people begin to study xiaotianbang. Even for a while, it''s not a big deal about territorial contention. Zhu Hao holds the list and looks at the ranking in front of him. The people in front of him are Lei Yan, Lei Xue, Li Zhao and man Qi. Among them, he only played a few tricks with Li Zhao, and didn''t know much about other people. Looking at the previous records, we find that some people have challenged them, but they all ended in failure. Zhu Hao will focus on the word "Lei Yan". Zhu Hao must occupy one of the seats in the small sky list. In the aspect of spiritual cultivation, Zhu Hao doesn''t worry about being at a disadvantage. As for spiritual weapons, Zhu Hao needs to be well prepared. Zhu Hao looked at his own spirit tools and listed them all: weapons. Now he has a chopping shadow. Armor, canglan armor, this spirit weapon is definitely the number one in the first armor. Shoes, or gold boots, or before the high-level spirit, although the speed has improved, but now can not meet the requirements of Zhu Hao. This time, he used his hand to repair the array. Although he also got some first-class spirit weapons, he didn''t have shoes. Ordinary warriors only require armor and weapons for their psionic weapons. Few of them will use their own shoes. Since Zhu Hao doesn''t have to worry about it, it''s his system that will play the most important role. Looking through the mustard bracelet, he found a brand-new pair of blue combat shoes. These shoes were provided by the disciples outside Xuanfeng courtyard. Because of the gold grain boots, Zhu Hao didn''t wear them. Now they are just for cultivation. When you open the system, Zhu Hao is in trouble. [host: Zhu Hao Cultivation: the ninth weight of forging identity: a filthy trainer cultivator grade: silverProficiency: 42006000 backpack: 710 Others: to be opened] shortly after arriving at Xuanfeng hospital, Zhu Hao upgraded the incubator to silver. This means that he can only cultivate high-level artifact at most. If he wants to cultivate a level artifact, he can only rely on the gold cultivation card. Looking at the backpack, the seven items are four acceleration cards and three mall opening clues. "Can''t you help it?" Zhu Hao looks back and forth in the mustard bracelet. When he saw a lot of Lingyu and Yuanjing, as well as the system proficiency interface, he suddenly thought of a way! "Brush full, so I can upgrade!" Zhu Hao was ecstatic and said to do it. He opened the incubator and put a large array of source crystals into it. [Ding! This cultivation needs 30 cultivation points. It is detected that there is no cultivation point for the host. Do you want to exchange 300000 Lingyu? ¡¿ Yes. [Countdown: 59 minutes 59 seconds. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining high-order array source crystal (large) * 1, proficiency + 500. ¡¿ [Ding! This cultivation will consume 30 cultivation points. Do you want to exchange 300000 Lingyu for cultivation points? ¡¿ Yes! ¡­¡­ At first, a high-level culture can only add 30 cultivation points, but with Zhu Hao''s status, a high-level culture can add 300 proficiency points. In this way, Zhu Hao can upgrade the incubator in less than three hours! Soon, the cultivation of the three cultures was completed, and there were three more glittering array source crystals in Zhuhao mustard bracelet. These are all extremely high-quality array source crystals. If you take them out for auction, each one will be no less than 500000 yuan! So at this time Zhu Hao is not worried that the heart jade will not be enough. When Zhu Hao was about to put in the fourth array source crystal, the system trembled: [Ding! Today''s training has exceeded the upper limit. For your health, please don''t indulge in training too much. ¡¿ ZHU Hao is a little crazy. What''s all this about? Anti addiction? Is today''s system refined? But he couldn''t help but wait patiently. Calculate the time. Two or three hours later, it will be the next day. Zhu Hao doesn''t want to practice for the time being. He simply opens the system. When he sees the small book in the lower left corner, he opens it and turns it over. But soon, Zhu Hao looks strange again. He had a general impression of the contents of the little book, but he didn''t know when several items marked "new" appeared at the bottom. Curious, Zhu Hao points to open a look. "When the host cultivates a gold or above quality incubator, if it is sold or handed over to others for use, it needs to pay double the cultivation points, including the items cultivated by the culture card." "When the host reaches the blood sea, it can expand the system backpack, and the opening conditions and consumption are subject to the actual conditions of the host." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao trembles and starts to read it. After reading it, his heart suddenly aches. It''s cutting off his money! You need to pay double training points for selling. It''s estimated that what you sell is not enough And the system backpack is certainly a pit goods, expand up still don''t know how much to spend Lingyu. Looking at the nearly ten million Lingyu in the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao suddenly feels that he is a poor man. After a while, these have nothing to do with him. When he was bored, Zhu Hao chose to practice. The next morning, Zhu Hao took out a good array of source crystals, and the proficiency above the incubator became 6000. [Ding! The system has detected that the proficiency of the host culture machine is full. It can consume 500 cultivation points to upgrade the culture machine. Do you want to exchange 5 million spirit jade? ¡¿ five million? "Why do you want so many Lingyu for a broken system?" Zhu Hao yelled angrily. [Ding! This interface will be closed in 30 seconds. Please make a decision as soon as possible. ¡¿ ZHU Hao compromised, endured the pain, and ordered to confirm the exchange. [congratulations on the successful upgrade of the host culture device. As a reward, the number of times you can cultivate each day will be increased by an additional 1. I wish the host an early climb to the top and a great reputation in the world! ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Zhu Hao is silent, looking at the system interface. As the incubator has been upgraded to gold, the proficiency column has become 030000! But the good thing is that Zhu Hao can get 500 proficiencies every time he cultivates. With the improvement of the quality of training materials in the future, his proficiencies will become higher and higher, so he is not worried. Zhu Hao takes out his boots, opens the incubator, and clicks culture. [Ding! This cultivation needs to consume 100 cultivation points. Do you want to exchange one million Lingyu? ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s mouth twitched slightly and ordered yes. [Countdown: 5:59. ¡¿ ZHU Hao takes a look at the mustard bracelet, and there are more than three million Lingyu left. "The past is the past. It''s the next battle that we care about. We must take it seriously." Zhu Hao was soon relieved and became full of fighting spirit. If it had been two months ago, I''m afraid he could not squeeze out the Lingyu that he wanted to cultivate at one time. As long as he could become stronger, this kind of external thing would have disappeared! Sitting cross legged, Zhu Hao takes out a piece of xuanjing again and starts refining. In three hours, Zhu Hao felt that he could create a cyclone again at any time! A few days ago, he even needed the xuanjing with half a pillar of fragrance to refine a wisp of essence. Now he has been refined half in three hours! Before that, Zhu Hao had heard that every time the 88 cyclones went up, the aura needed was the sum of all the auras in front! This is also the reason why many geniuses can make great progress in their initial cultivation, and the more they get to the back, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Whenever Zhu Hao thought of this, he would keep in awe of Meng canglan and others. Ninety five cyclones, the resources consumed can easily create more than ten or even dozens of the ninth strongest forging body of 88 cyclones! Zhu Hao estimated that when the territorial war ended, they entered the outer gate list, and the biggest enemy was these old disciples! Although Zhu Hao is awed, he is more eager to fight! At this time, the incubator made a light sound. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a piece of sky boots * 1, proficiency + 1000. ¡¿ surprised, Zhu Hao carefully took out the pair of shoes from the incubator. It''s still blue, but what''s different from before is that there are many patterns on the top of the shoes. Running aura gives people a kind of elegant feeling. [sky boots: it''s said that it''s from the sky. It''s stained with a bit of luck from heaven. It can greatly increase the speed of the wearer. ¡¿ after reading the introduction, Zhu Hao put it on decisively. Step out, step out several feet! You know, it''s pure physical force, and it doesn''t use any Aura! When the aura is injected into it, Zhu Hao''s body moves like a shadow, which can''t be captured by the naked eye! If combined with body method, ordinary forging is the ninth weight, even his shadow can''t be touched! Whoosh! There was a flash of light in the transmission array behind him, and a round figure popped up from it, shouting: "boss, go to Leiyang County, now all the strong people in xiaotianbang are going to Leiyang County!" Since the territory of Tianhe county has been restored, Guo Zheng has been wandering around Tianhe county every day as if he had been beaten by chicken blood, and he refuses to leave. And now I came to him, maybe something really happened! At this time, Zhu Hao''s ranking trembled. "Manqi, No.6 in xiaotianbang, challenges Lei Xue, No.3 in xiaotianbang at the cost of one psionic weapon. Manqi wins, and both sides exchange places." "No.17 in Xiaotian list, Si kongjie challenges the thunder battle of No.7 in Xiaotian list at the cost of one million Lingyu. Si kongjie wins, and the two sides exchange places." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao''s face gradually relaxed. It seems that the final battle has begun. In that case, he also wants to join in the fun! Telling Guo Zheng to help take care of Qingyang County, Zhu Hao flashes into the deep clouds. Looking at Zhu Hao''s disappearing figure, Guo Zheng was surprised and said: "how can this guy be so fast? Did you pick up something extraordinary? " ¡­¡­ Leiyang county ranks at the top of all the counties. Although there are few disciples in this county, only three of them are absolutely strong! The territory of this county is far away from Qingyang County. Zhu Hao shuttled among many territories. Although the transmission arrays nested each other, when he arrived, it was half an hour later. As soon as he walked out of the transmission array, a very rich breath came to his face. "Ha ha, it seems that another strong man is coming. With such rich Qi and blood, let me guess whether he is from Beihuang county or Shijun county." As soon as Zhu Hao came out of the clouds, he looked at him.That kind of feeling, as if by a dozen fierce beasts at the same time stare at! There are men and women in the field. They all come from different strong counties. Whenever someone comes, they will be treated like this. Many people in those powerful counties recognized Zhu Hao and nodded to him slightly to show that they had met him. Zhu Hao responded one by one. However, although some people recognized him, they didn''t show good intentions. Most of them were strong men who thought Zhu Hao''s repairing array charge too much. Zhu Hao didn''t care. "I think it''s just the level of the ninth movement of shilingfeng." A little dissatisfied voice from the other side, a language point out Zhu Hao''s real strength, very impolite. Zhu Hao followed the sound and found that it was a man with hair and waist, and many beautiful ornaments were pinned on the top of his hair Male disciple! This person''s skin is very white, and even has a feminine plump body. With the masculine breath revealed from time to time on his body, how strange it is! "Is this also some strange blood force?" Zhu Hao thought. "The chicken should be well cooked. What are you doing here? They''re not even interested in beating you. " The man opened his mouth again, cut Zhu Hao a hard look, and then looked away. Zhu Hao spent most of his time in the territorial war when he was repairing the array, but he had never seen this man before, but when he thought about it, he didn''t care much and walked towards the rear of the crowd. "I guess the dead demon''s face will look good later." Suddenly behind him came a very low voice. Zhu Hao felt that this voice was very familiar. When he looked back, it turned out to be Sikong Jie! Even Yang Xiu, Zhang Qi and even Zhu ran were standing in the rear. When these people saw Zhu Hao looking back, they said hello to him one after another. Zhu Hao nodded, lowered his voice and asked: "who is he? What do you mean it''ll look good? " "This is the thing from the ghost place of Yin Yang county. There are two spirits in the body, one male and one female. That''s what you can see. This thing ranks 11th. I just said I would use you as a stepping stone!" Sikong Jieman is a disgusting explanation. Zhu Hao nodded his head and looked around, only to find that most of the people around him were disgusted. Looking at the strong man of Yin Yang County, there was no one around him. There was light coming out of the transmission array. In less than an hour, nearly 20 people had gathered here. Before the end of the three-day battle, it''s a good fight! The more people there are, the more tense the atmosphere is! Soon, Lei Yan, the number one in xiaotianbang, stood on a big stone, his light blue eyes glanced at the crowd, full of fighting spirit, and said: "less gossip, today is the last day of the territorial war. Since he can come here, he wants to fight for the first three. The battle can start. Those who want to challenge me can fight at any time with your price!" When the words came out, everyone was in an uproar. They never thought that in the end, this territorial war would turn into this! That is to say, if you want to win the first three seats, you have to face almost everyone''s challenge! Zhu Hao frowned. In this case, if he wanted to win the first place, he had to fight to death! "Which is Zhu Hao from Qingyang County? Climb out to accept the challenge of others. The bean curd from a small place should not be shameful here. Let''s get out of the seat as soon as possible! " Roared the strong man of Yin Yang county. Zhu Hao shakes the list. Here comes the challenge! "The 11th Yin male in xiaotianbang is challenging you. Please fight on the spot." Yin Xiong? Zhu Hao was a little stunned. Looking at Yin Xiong who was still shouting in front of him, he was just like his name! "Zhu hao? Wish you a happy birthday? Come out and fight Yin Xiong''s body turned, his hair covered with ornaments was flying with the wind, and his shadow flashed. When he reappeared, he had already swept onto a flat highland several feet round. Zhu Hao was so angry that he clenched his fist and went out step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 When Yin Xiong saw Zhu Hao walking towards him, he said impatiently: "xiaodouding, get out of the way. People don''t have time to deal with you now. I''ll find Zhu Jitian!" People like huoya Manqi, who know Zhu Hao, look wonderful at this time. They all know that Zhu Hao''s level seems to be lower, but his fighting power is extraordinary. And now Yin Xiong here to Zhu Hao random nickname, is not in the minefield tiaodi? On the other side, Si kongjie also fought with Li Zhao at the cost of a piece of spirit weapon! In order to get revenge, the fire crow also takes a spirit weapon as the price. The war is very open! The venue was in a mess for a moment. And just as Yin Xiong was still constantly exterminating Zhu Hao, the latter slowly ascended the high ground. Zhu Hao is a little angry. This Yin Xiong is the third one to challenge him. He doesn''t have to pay extra. Otherwise, he might be able to get a piece of a spirit weapon! Yin Xiong knew later, saw Zhu Hao''s gloomy look, put on a look of fear, and repeatedly said: "xiaodouding, are you Zhu Tiantian? You don''t look good. Are you angry? Don''t do that, people are afraid! " Zhu Hao slowly raised his head and said in a cold voice: "can we start? It''s really boring to listen to your nonsense." Yin Xiong, with his hands akimbo, roared like a woman swearing at the street: "what do you mean? Is it nonsense when people talk to you? Why are you so uneducated? Parents didn''t teach well, they came out to experience. Aren''t they afraid of being killed? Who''s going to collect your body after you''ve been killed? " That has not yet found an opponent and is still in the watch mode of small day list strong heard Yin Xiong said, also feel inexplicable anger. "I''m not a local black man. Yin Yang county has always been a freak. It''s the same as this product. Did you have it in previous years?" "All Yin and Yang counties are like this. There are pure human demons." "It''s said that there are two times more powerful spirits in the body of the gods, but there are two times more powerful spirits in the body of the gods." "More than that, what they are most powerful is that they can divide their bodies into two parts in the battle. If they are separated and then combined, they can overcome easily by leaping over the ranks." "Zhu Hao defeated the fire crow, the strength should be enough, but in the face of Yin Xiong, not too optimistic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the spectators who knew about Zhu Hao explained that they were not optimistic about Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao only felt his anger rising. It''s very challenging for him to listen to this man''s words, but the Yin and Yang people like to kill themselves in a fancy way, and even move out what Zhu Hao regards as rebellious scales. He can''t help it! Boom! Zhu Hao''s whole body is full of extremely violent aura. With a turn of his toes, he rushes forward quickly. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Yin Xiong''s front! "What a speed Yin Xiong sighed with emotion. He saw Zhu Hao''s fist come near, but he was not worried. His head moved forward, and a bow like ornament fell from the top of his hair, which turned into a barrier to block the fist. Zhu Hao felt as if he had punched the steel, but he couldn''t shake the barrier! "Yin Yang assimilation, positive and negative opposite!" The corner of Yin male''s mouth rises, and the palm of Bai Di''s hand beats the barrier hard. Whoa! The barrier suddenly disintegrated, and under Zhu Hao''s astonished gaze, it turned into thousands of floating objects like catkins, floating towards Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao''s mind is crazy. These floating objects seem to be light and harmless, but the threat they pose to him is not much weaker than the secret method! "Only now? It''s too late Yin Xiong''s palm suddenly closed and pushed forward. In a flash, Zhu Hao seemed to be locked by thousands of sharp swords, as if as long as Yin Xiong''s palm moved, he would die without a burial place! "Nine shadows of thunder!" Zhu Hao''s body is covered by thunder. He jumps and jumps out before the arrival of Yin Xiong''s killing move. Boom! Those floating objects collide with each other, and even the aura around them makes the damage of collision more terrible! Whoosh! As soon as Zhu Hao stood still, a shadow came near him. He raised his hand and hit him hard in the face! "It''s a favorite thing to beat a wet dog." The air of the fan has a slight sound explosion, but it''s not as clear as people''s imagination. Zhu Hao''s figure appeared several Zhang away. His face was very cold. Looking at Yin Xiong, his killing intention was high! Yin Xiong was the one who killed him when he met him for the first time! "The speed of xiaodouding is good, but it''s a pity that you can''t escape from my control. I don''t know how the waste of huoya was lost to you, or the descendant of Huoshen. It''s really shameful!" Yin Xiong laughs wildly and takes off several ornaments from the top of his hair one after another with one hand.In a flash, the ornaments of birds, animals, flowers and plants seemed to have their own life, and the breath rose. Each of them had the strength to open up 80 cyclones! A tiger roared and rushed to Zhu Hao. The air trembled as if it could not bear the terrible momentum. Then, a bird crows, and its voice seems to be able to pierce the golden crack stone. Between the vibration of its wings, a gust of wind blows. "Eight wasteland Yanlong power" ZHU Hao started his real fire and used his secret method. His strength broke through the shackles of ten thousand jin in an instant, nearly eleven thousand jin! It looks like the tiger was torn out of the paper. When the gale came near, Zhu Hao''s palm cut across and tore open the gale. With one palm, the pengniao was torn to pieces without even approaching him. As soon as the sole of the foot turns, Zhu Hao rushes forward. Those seemingly powerful accessories can''t even stop him! Yin Xiong was so anxious that he took all the ornaments off his hair. But this time, he didn''t even play the array. Zhu Hao came near like a ghost! Pop! Zhu Hao gave a slap, no less than ten thousand catties of force on Yin Xiong''s face, suddenly let his originally delicate and incomparable skin become red, swollen and purple. Yin Xiong''s head is swelling at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is still under the condition that his body is solid. If he is the eighth strong man in forging, Zhu Hao''s slap can make his head move! Yin Xiong felt that his left face was pricked by thousands of needles at the same time. Even for a time, his eyes were full of stars, and his short trance made him forget where he was and what he was doing now! But soon, a hot pain came from his right face. His nose seemed to be collapsed, and a stream of warm liquid kept flowing down, which could not be stopped. That''s blood! After two slaps, Zhu Hao didn''t feel relieved, and then whipped his leg out. Most of Yin Xiong''s body suddenly changed into a "bow" shape. He was carried to one side by a force of no less than ten thousand jin, and finally fell heavily on the ground. Dust raised, aura riot, Yin Xiong lying there, motionless. Those disciples who watched the war only felt blood surging. Zhu Hao did what they wanted to do but could not do! And those who were also playing Zhu Hao before, and wanted to use him as a stepping stone, only felt cool behind. Although there is a reason why Yin Xiong belittles the enemy in this situation, if Zhu Hao''s strength is not strong enough, Yin Xiong will not be defeated. Yin Xiong is lying on the ground. He seems to have been knocked unconscious. "Yin Xiong is at least the 11th in Xiaotian list. Won''t he be defeated like this?" "I''ve always heard that most of the people in Yin Yang county have double spirits, but now they are defeated?" "Just looking at it, he had challenged someone before, but I forgot who it was. At first, he was beaten by pressure. Later, I didn''t know what happened, so I turned defeat into victory!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao''s brow was frowning, and he was keenly aware of something wrong. At the beginning of the battle, he could roughly find out that there were double spirits in Yin Xiong''s body, but now, he turned into one! No! Zhu Hao felt it carefully. When he realized what had happened, he was stunned. The double spirits in Yin Xiong''s body are merging! Boom! Zhu Hao moved, strode forward, but a few breaths came to Yin Xiong''s body, and a punch fell. But when the fist front was about to fall on Yin Xiong, the latter suddenly stretched out his hand and steadily caught the fist! Yin Xiong gets up and holds Zhu Hao''s fist. His hand is like a pair of iron tongs. It''s so powerful! "Hey, how could the double spirits of Yin Yang county fail so easily? Do you see my change now? It''s too late The swelling on Yin Xiong''s face was constantly eliminated, but it didn''t get better at this time, so he bared his teeth when he spoke, just like a fierce ghost, listening to him: "Yin Yang twin seal" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Ninety cyclones emanated from Yin Xiong''s face, like a storm, which fixed Zhu Hao in the field. The aura around him surged towards the center at a speed close to terror, and a series of obscure runes spread out from Yin Xiong like ripples. The most terrifying thing is that those runes are attached to Zhu Hao, even the aura coming towards the center! The rudiment of a seal condenses around Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao is shocked to realize that at this time, he seems to be divided by two extreme forces, and the big seal seems to dismember him! Zhu Hao and Yin Xiong''s situation changed in an instant, so fast that they couldn''t even react. Even some of the people who had finished the fight noticed the fight and watched. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao is in the storm, with the condensation of the print, he can obviously with the continuous improvement of the seal, the aura in his body formed two groups, at this time in the impact of each other! Although this move is terrible, Zhu Hao is not afraid! The eye son is one and one, the power of a golden spirit gushes out, wrapping Zhu Hao''s whole body. This place is suddenly reflected like the reincarnation of the Buddha, shining with golden light. Zhu Hao clearly saw that when his spirit power came into contact with the seal, the latter was like seeing a natural enemy and was defeated! Even the aura gathered by Yin Xiong was completely suppressed by Zhu Hao! "Taichu soul needle" ZHU Hao gently rebukes, condenses the power of the spirit out of the body on his fingertips, and moves forward to form the golden needle. "How is that possible?" Yin Xiong exaggerates and shouts, and his eyes are full of horror. He used this move many times and never failed. But today, in Zhu Hao''s place, it failed? Not only him, but also other strong people didn''t see how Zhu Hao did it! Soul needle whistling, although small, but the blooming prestige does not lose any tricks! "Good guy, it''s a supernatural skill!" Exclaimed the discerning man. "Zhu Hao, I want you to die!" Yin Xiong looks ferocious. In the face of the flying needle, Yin Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly overflowed with a drop of red blood. The blood changed color in the moment of being out of the body, black on one side and white on the other, just like a sharp sword shooting forward! One shot and one blood collided, and a burst of invisible ripples spread around. In an instant, people around felt that the spirit had been suppressed. The blood began to be unstable, as if it had been evaporated, it kept getting smaller, and finally disappeared completely! The gold needle continued to move forward, and Yin Xiong''s face finally changed. He pointed to the center of his eyebrows again, and a symbol appeared in front of him. The needle hit, but like a drop of water hit on a stone, disappeared, and Yin Xiong''s face instantly became very pale, as if he had been hit hard! "It''s the Rune of life that people in Yin Yang county all have. It''s very hard to connect with life. If the rune is destroyed, the owner will surely die!" In the crowd, someone explained again. "What''s the origin of this gold needle? Even Yin Xiong, who was forced to use the Rune of his own life Someone exclaimed, indicating that it was inconceivable. But no one can give the answer, they also feel the gold needle is not vulgar. When Yin Xiong''s face had not improved, Zhu Hao stepped out and came near. Zhu Hao didn''t even use his martial arts, but relying on his physical strength and speed, he came to Yin Xiong in a flash. Raise your hand, the strength of the palm is so big that it even makes the air roar. There was fear in Yin Xiong''s eyes. The aura in his body was surging out crazily, and even used Kaixue! Zhu Hao''s fist fell. Boom! Yin Xiong didn''t even scream, so he was forced by a strong force and hit the big stone in the rear. He lost! Yin Xiong coughs up blood continuously, and his white skin is covered with dust. He reaches out his hand and points to Zhu Hao with difficulty, and says: "how can this be possible?" Zhu Hao shook his head and said faintly: "don''t think too much, you''re just for me to practice." When everyone was shocked, was Zhu Hao''s strength so terrible? Strong as Yin Xiong, can only use it to practice? Even the defense skills are too late to be defeated? The ranking of all the people trembled one after another: "Xiaotian ranked 11th, YinXiong challenged Xiaotian ranked fifth, Zhu Hao, Zhu Haosheng, the ranking of both sides remained unchanged." Boom! Before they thought about it carefully, there was another boom in the rear. Zhu Hao saw that the fire crow was bathed in flames, and even a pair of flame wings appeared behind him. He raised his hand and punched, and the flames rolled forward like fierce beasts. Manqi is like the God of war, holding a silver axe, whistling, cutting out a long white mark.The two moves collided. The flame covered the long mark and strangled it. Yu Yan went forward and blasted man Qi''s body. He flew away and landed on the ground. Once again, everyone trembled: "in xiaotianbang, the tenth fire crow challenges the second man Qi, the fire crow wins, and the positions of both sides are exchanged." With a dull hum, a figure flew out of the highland, fell to the ground and lost its combat effectiveness. It''s another place where the fighting is over. "Xiao Tian ranked 12th, Si kongjie challenged Li Zhao, Li Zhaosheng, and the ranking of both sides remained unchanged." "Xiaotianbang..." Everyone''s ranking shakes one after another, and each shake means the end of a battle. This field is more and more silent, and the atmosphere is almost frozen. If we lose the battle at this time, we will lose the first three. Like the fire crow, in order to prevent man Qi from recovering his combat power, he directly takes a hard hand and severely damages man Qi to ensure that man Qi is unable to fight with him again in the next period of time! As for those who take advantage of Manqi''s weakness and want to improve their ranking, they can''t help it and are ready to move. And Manxiang Xingfeng and others, even if they came from the same place as Manqi, even their brothers and sisters, didn''t show much at this time. Compared with their future, family affection is nothing to them. When the sun went down, all the people on the scene went through the first World War, except Lei Yan! This first, so far, no one has tried the water. Manqi and YinXiong are challenged by several people one after another. At this time, their ranking has dropped to more than 20! The rest of them are more cautious in choosing opponents. They are all carefully screened. Most of them have been challenged by several people during the territorial war, so they have to pay for each challenge! The atmosphere became more and more dull. As time went on, the crowd even divided into several distinct groups. Among them, Lei Yan huoya and Li Zhao were one wave, Zhu Hao and other six or seven were one wave, and the rest were one wave. Zhu Hao quietly and others opened a distance, in case someone under the black hand. Others have followed suit. Most of the fighting has ended, and the territory of Leiyang county can''t even see its original appearance. The mountains collapse, the earth is full of scars, and the big pits are shocking! Zhu Hao decided to show his hand from the top of the mountain. He didn''t want to just wait. Either win or lose, he wants to prove it by fighting! He didn''t want to miss this wonderful opportunity because of his hesitation. Although he may be surrounded and beaten, Zhu Hao is still eager for a fight! Glancing around, these people are looking around. It seems that they want to wait for others to test the water before they can pick up the leak. Zhu Hao took one step and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at Yan leihao''s eyes, don''t smile. Li zhaoman is a war spirit, and his breath is daunting! The fire crow''s face was calm, and he could not see the change of his face. He seemed to be waiting for Zhu Hao''s choice. "Lei Yan, challenge you. Is one piece of spirit weapon enough?" Zhu Hao asked. Lei Yan was a little surprised. His pale blue eyes widened and he confirmed: "challenge me?" Zhu Hao nodded. Those who heard Zhu Hao''s words were not calm. "Although Zhu Hao has just defeated Yin Xiong, there is still a big gap compared with Lei Yan?" "Yes, since Zhu Hao has defeated the fire crow before, why not challenge the fire crow? As long as it''s the first three? " "Some time ago, some roving bandits said that Lei Yan had successfully opened up 92 cyclones. I don''t know whether they are true or false!" "What? Ninety two? Impossible? How much resources will that take? " "Don''t you know that Lei Yan was the first one to attack xuanjing. Conservatively, he refined five pieces of xuanjing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Five xuanjing? My God, I haven''t tasted xuanjing yet ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao frowned slightly at the comments of the people around him. He didn''t frown at all these people for refining the mysterious essence, just because Lei Yan refined five mysterious essence! If it is true, then this man is definitely a great enemy! He has refined xuanjing, and knows how terrifying the aura is. Five xuanjing can only reduce leiyandui to ninety-two cyclones. It''s too terrifying to consume resources to open up cyclones behind! Zhu ran, holding her fist, looks forward with her toes at the end to cheer Zhu Hao. She can''t see the slightest worry on her face. Zhang Qi said with a smile: "what are you doing, cheering Zhu hao? Do you think Zhu Hao can win? " Zhu ran nodded, then shook his head and said seriously: "it''s not that I think he can win, but that he can win." Si kongjie and others were all in a daze. During this time, Zhu ran stayed with them all the time. Although sometimes what he said was not pleasant, the final result proved that Zhu ran was right! That feeling, as if to predict the future! Before everyone could say anything, Zhu ran went to Sikong Jie, carefully poked the bandage on his arm, and asked: "does it hurt?" Hiss Si kongjie suddenly took in the cold air. ¡­¡­ In the face of the public discussion, Lei Yan just waved his hand and said with a smile: "a spirit weapon is naturally enough, but have you thought about it? Maybe you''re just giving me a magic weapon for nothing. Don''t think that my 92 cyclones are only three cyclones away from your 89 cyclones. You have to think clearly. " Zhu Hao takes a deep breath and takes out a magic weapon from the mustard bracelet. That''s the reward he was paid when he helped a small faction repair the array. Take out the list, Zhu Hao opened Lei Yan and chose the challenge. Lei Yan smile, in the moonlight, blue and purple eyes emitting a magnificent light, right hand gently move, spirit fly away, this battle began! "Since you are my opponent, I''ll do my best. You should be prepared that you can''t even take a move from me!" The breath of Lei Yan has changed. A very violent breath towards the surrounding overflow scattered, the air is becoming dry, faint even thunder out! Zhu Hao nodded, Lingqi running, ready to fight! Boom! It''s like thunder on the ground. Lei Yan''s power is so strong that he steps a small hole in the ground! And he himself rushed to Zhu Hao like an arrow from the string, and he came near in the blink of an eye! Thunder light covered most of Zhu Hao''s body, and the soles of his feet turned away from Lei Yan. Lei Yan stepped forward again, his fist was lifted, and he burst out! Zhu Hao takes the attack as the defense and makes the same blow. Thunder and aura burst, a wave of vertical and horizontal air to pass in all directions, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, the dust on the ground have blown up. Zhu Hao was shocked and retreated. His right hand was extremely numb. The strength of his fist was even more terrible than he imagined! Lei Yan, on the other hand, was as steady as a mountain. He didn''t move backward for more than half a minute. "The strength and speed are OK. It seems that I have the capital to fight with you. Next, I won''t keep anything!" Yan Leiao pointed to the water with a flash of blue. His hands kept sliding in the air, his aura gushed out and revolved around the rune. The thunder roared continuously, and the lightning gathered here like a snake, and finally condensed into a ball! "Lei Dan" ZHU Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He moved at the same time as Lei Yan. The ball seems peaceful, but it is wrapped with the most pure lightning. Once it explodes, it will be seriously damaged if you don''t pay attention! Zhu Hao''s strength soared from nine kilos to eleven thousand kilos in an instant. That''s when Lei Dan came near! A blow out, can be called a terrible aura around the front of the fist condensed into a shadow, fly out, where even left a aura long mark! Whoa! As fireworks burst, the moment of the collision between boxing shadow and leidan, those small lightning like a sharp blade, locked Zhu Hao to kill him! The shadow of the fist can''t resist the thunderbolt, and disintegrates suddenly. Zhu Hao showed his hands and condensed into a spiritual wall in front of him, which was dangerous and dangerous to block the bombardment. Lei Yan didn''t give Zhu Hao time to breathe. His aura flowed in his body and condensed into a set of thunder armor! "The armor of Thor!" The moment the armor appeared, the breath of Lei Yan soared, reaching the level of 11000kg!Although they were equal in strength at this time, Lei Yan''s momentum was more terrible than Zhu Hao''s! Zhu Hao tries his best to push nine days thunder shadow body and eight wasteland Yanlong strength to deal with thunder Yan. Seeing this scene, those watching disciples were wondering how long Zhu Hao could last. Those who want to challenge Lei Yan before are comparing themselves with Zhu Hao. If they face Lei Yan, what can they do. But when they come to a conclusion, they all can''t believe it. Most of them can''t be Zhu Hao! Even the fire crow who once fought with Zhu Hao frowned tightly. He can obviously feel that after a few days'' absence, Zhu Hao has become stronger again! Less than half of the time, the two have been fighting for dozens of rounds. They are the most simple and rough confrontation, and every mistake in every move may directly lead to the failure of the battle. No matter what they think, they can''t catch each other''s flaws! Lei Yan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and Zhu Hao''s performance has exceeded his expectations. The latter can''t be picky in terms of combat experience or aura. Even if we fight a protracted war, it''s not sure who will win or lose! But Lei Yan can''t consume too much aura on Zhu Hao. He has to deal with the danger he may face later. He must make a quick decision! "YangLei" with one punch, Lei Yan retreated Zhu Haohong and held his hands up, just like a devout believer worshiping. With the rising of aura, Lei Yan''s hands even turned blue and purple. There were flashes in his blood vessels, just like thousands of lightning shuttling through them. A triangle symbol appeared in the air, in an instant, the whole sky of Leiyang county changed! Dark clouds, thunder rolling, clouds from time to time there are electric sparks rolling, extremely shocking! Zhu Hao was surprised to find that with the change of the sky, the triangle symbol breath formed by Lei Yan became more terrible! "What a Leiyang county. Their martial arts can change with the weather. It''s really terrible!" "It''s said that Lei Huang, the ancestor of Lei Yang County, got this skill in another world. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "I''m afraid Zhu Hao can''t take it? With 110 cyclones and the increase of Raytheon''s armor, it is estimated that people with the same strength will not be able to take over! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breath around Zhu Hao suddenly became hot. The flames spread all over Zhu Hao''s body, and the heat wave spread, making the already dry air dry! The spectators even felt hot and their lips became dry and cracked. "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao roared and used this trick again on the basis of eight wasteland Yanlong strength. The strength of this fist is 12000 Jin! Boom! The falling of rune is like a meteorite, and the blue light is in full swing, which instantly reflects the whole Leiyang County into a bright day! The flame swept across the sky, the scorching air wave devoured the aura crazily, and in the blink of an eye, it devoured the aura all around. The two moves collide. The crowd only saw a big thunder flash, the flame burst, and the thunder collided countless times in a very short time! A small mushroom cloud was formed. The fire wave baked the ground black. Some unknown objects were thrown away by the air wave after burning. One after another big pits were smashed on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The ground where they were was completely collapsed, and a large number of rocks were blasted into fine powder by fire and thunder. Soon, Zhu Hao appeared in front of the crowd. Many of his hair was struck by the thunder and stood up, looking very embarrassed. His clothes were burned to ashes by the fire, revealing canglan armor. But there are many places on the canglan armor that have been blasted into black by the thunder, and even a piece of debris has been broken off in the chest! Then, Lei Yan also appeared in front of the public, but his situation is not much better than Zhu Hao. The thunder armor that originally closed the body fell off, the skin of the right hand was burned by the fire, the shoulder was scratched, and the blood kept flowing. Everyone was surprised to see what Lei Yan looked like at this time. When they saw Zhu Hao again, they re examined the latter one after another. It''s rare for Lei Yan to suffer such a big loss. Some time ago, some people saw that before Lei Yan started, a rogue who had opened up 89 cyclones knelt down! "Zhu Hao, you really have strength, but if you want to win me like this, it''s far from enough. Like Kaixue, a person with excellent understanding can understand a magic power when opening up 92 cyclones. Although it can only be used once in a short time, it''s enough to deal with you! " "Blood follows the limit!" Lei Yan light smile, when he spit out the last word, a sense of unspeakable burst out from his body. It seems to be able to make everything spring, and it seems to be able to bring the dying back to life! A series of obscure forces flow from Lei Yan''s body. Those disciples of xiaotianbang are shocked to find that the former''s injury is recovering at a terrible speed! The wound on his shoulder scabs quickly, the scar falls off, and the newborn skin is extremely tender, as delicate as a newborn baby. Even his breath became calm again, and most of his aura recovered in the blink of an eye! It''s a long story, but it''s all done in a few breaths, just like a miracle! Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly. This is absolutely not something that can be accomplished by the secret method. If this is true, then he is facing a very terrible enemy. Less than a dozen breaths, Lei Yan completely recovered. At this time, he looked energetic, and his body was covered by thunder armor again, just like a god of thunder! And Zhu Hao, because of the fight with Yin Xiong, consumed a certain amount of aura, plus a few moves against Lei Yan, consumed nearly half of the Aura! All the people around felt that their breath became short. What Lei Yan said shocked them a little. Many people even suspected that Lei Yan had known about it for a long time, and even at the beginning of the territorial war, he searched for xuanjing everywhere! After knowing, they have been separated from each other. "In order not to waste each other''s time, let''s win or lose in one move. After all, there will be many people challenging me next." Lei Yan is very cold with a smile, and in a few words, he seems to have decided the ending of Zhu Hao. "Nine days thunder" with a low drink, Lei Yan turned his hand, and a bright light appeared in front of everyone, which turned out to be a blue purple hammer! Thunder and lightning swam on the sledgehammer and roared continuously. The dark clouds floating on the top of Lei Yan''s head were even lower. Thousands of thunder lights, like snakes, came out of the clouds and rushed towards the sledgehammer. Lei Yan''s breath soared. He jumped up and swung the big hammer, which expanded into several feet. Boom! The dark clouds in the air were stirred, and the thunder light on the hammer fell one after another. The light in an instant even reflected the whole Leiyang County into the day! The destructive power of each ray of thunder is no less than ten thousand jin. Even if the strong one has opened up ninety-three or ninety-four cyclones, he will be seriously damaged if he doesn''t pay attention! From a distance, Zhu Hao seems to be robbing. The light of thunder is like robbing thunder, with a very violent atmosphere. We need to kill him completely! As the thunder falls, the place where Zhu Hao stands becomes a sea of thunder and lightning. The air of extreme fury splashed around. Ten thousand kilograms of big stones were blasted to pieces, the earth split, and the plants were blasted to dust. This rampage lasted more than a dozen breaths. Those who are watching the battle just look at it and feel frightened. What''s more, their legs are weak and they sit on the ground! The thunder light dissipated, and the fury disappeared naturally. Everyone''s eyes looked to the other side, and they all wanted to know how Zhu Hao was now. Lei Yan scattered his hammer, held his chest in his hands, suspended in the air, and raised his mouth slightly. He played a careful trick, which seemed casual, but he used most of his aura. One was to hurt Zhu Hao, the other was to build Wei! But when he saw the site full of ruins but nothing, he was stunned. What about Zhu hao? At the same time, those who watched the battle were puzzled.Have you been blasted into dregs by thunder? Lei Yan''s face suddenly became frightened. He stepped out and wanted to leave the place where he had been standing. Although the nine day thunder is terrible, it will never blow Zhu Hao to pieces. The reason for this is that the thunder did not hit Zhu Hao at all! Ding Ding Ding! There is sword spirit blooming! People were surprised to see a white figure holding a long sword, aura roaring, sword vertical and horizontal, a sword cut out, heaven and earth change color! It''s Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao escaped with the help of the sky boots before the arrival of the nine day thunder. Now, it''s his turn! "Guiyi sword array" the light of the sword is like a white drill, which divides the dark clouds in the sky into two. The sharp sword Qi points directly at Lei Yan, and the speed is extremely fast! Lei Yan grits his teeth and wants to take off the thunder armor. He spreads his blood again and breaks out of Zhu Hao''s sword array. But Zhu Hao''s speed is really too fast, a sword falls, his armor is broken. Thunder armor was broken, a stream of fishy sweet gushed out from the mouth. The second sword and the third sword came immediately After the twelfth sword was cut out, Zhu Hao''s body flashed, and his whole body weight was on Lei Yan''s body. He fell from more than ten feet and hit the ground hard. Boom Click A burst of roar mixed with the sound of broken bones came out, so that everyone on the scene could not help but feel cool back. Lei Yan''s chest sank down, his face was as pale as paper, his breath was weak, he was badly hurt and lost his fighting capacity. But he doesn''t accept, also not reconciled, blue purple eyes full of venom staring at Zhu Hao, wish to swallow Zhu Hao! At this time, Lei Yan finally noticed that the boots on Zhu Hao''s feet exuded the prestige of a spirit weapon! "You Mean Shoes are a magic weapon I don''t agree. I still have a card to play. " Lei Yan''s face became more and more pale, and his blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Are shoes a magic weapon? People''s eyes shifted to Zhu Hao''s shoes. At first glance, the shoes are very similar to those of ordinary disciples, but there are many lines on the edge. That kind of breath is a kind of spirit weapon! For a time, those who are strong in xiaotianbang really don''t know what to say. Weapons and armor are a kind of magic weapon. Even if it''s OK, shoes are unnecessary, right? Moreover, even if you win, you don''t need to be so tough, do you? Looking at Lei Yan''s injury at this time, I''m afraid that he will have to experience the same experience as man Qi and others. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You said that in order to save time, you''d win by one move. Now you''ve lost, but you''ve changed a set of words. What''s the matter? Can''t afford to lose? " Zhu Hao withdrew his feet. All the onlookers nodded their heads. The competition is all-out, not to mention at the last moment? The frank admission of failure is that Lei Yan''s words, in other people''s eyes, have lost the magnanimity and magnanimity that a strong man should have. Lei Yan looked at people''s eyes like monkeys. He wanted to get up. Suddenly, he felt heartbreaking pain on his chest. He was angry from his heart, but he fainted Everyone''s ranking was updated in real time: "No.5 in xiaotianbang, Zhu Hao challenges No.1 Lei Yan and Zhu Haosheng, and the ranking of both sides is exchanged." As Zhu Hao defeated Lei Yan, people looked at him differently. Many people are afraid, but more of them are eager to try! Now there is only one and a half hours left. If someone takes turns to consume Zhu Hao''s aura, maybe they can be cheaper! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Not only Zhu Hao, but also huoya and Li Zhao are looked at in this way. It''s just that they are better than Zhu Hao. After all, they are at the peak, and Zhu Hao has just gone through two battles! Zhu Hao is not afraid of people''s sight, but in front of them, takes out a piece of xuanjing. Click! If he was gnawing like a radish, under the gaze of more than a dozen people, Zhu Hao bit off a piece of xuanjing, chewed it, and the residual aura in his body was surging rapidly, refining xuanjing at a speed close to terror. And his breath is also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye! From just now on, his enemy has become everyone in the field. Instead of waiting for others to fight, it''s better to be frank and do what you should do! Many of the strong people in xiaotianbang can''t help shivering. The flesh of xuanjing is bitten open. Only the overflowing essence makes them feel fresh and fresh. It can be seen that their essence is rich. But Zhu Hao even dare to bite directly, and even can refine calmly, which shows the deep spiritual foundation of Zhu Hao. "We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, Zhu Hao will be back to the peak. If you want to do something, please do it as soon as possible." Some people use the power of the spirit to bewitch others to challenge Zhu Hao, trying to find a bargain. Some people obviously moved their mind, but when they looked at Lei Yan who had passed out, they hesitated again. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Hao took a few bites of xuanjing, and even white liquid flowed from the corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth, which was the juice of xuanjing! Zhu Hao''s face turned red, at this time he only felt abdominal fever. When exhaling, there is even hot air flowing out! The rays of the sun are spewing out and encircling Zhu Hao, as if to help Zhu Hao transform. Zhu Hao''s injury is healing rapidly, but because of the rich essence, his meridians turn golden yellow and almost harden! But for Zhu Hao, the power of xuanjing is nothing. Standing around, the strong of xiaotianbang are more and more uneasy. They don''t want to let Zhu Hao return to the peak state, but they don''t want to be besieged after winning Zhu Hao. With Zhu Hao at the same time, Li Zhao and huoya face less pressure. At this time, they also learn from Zhu Hao and begin to practice. although I had a reason to stop you, I can''t help you Zhu Hao looked at the burly young man with a dagger, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and nodded. He vaguely remembers that this man was from Shijun. He didn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, but he was very strong. No.9 Shifeng in xiaotianbang challenges you at the cost of a piece of spirit weapon. Please fight on the spot Zhu Hao took the artifact, stepped back and waved his hand to indicate that Shi Feng could start. "Petrified body!" Shi Feng didn''t dare to be careless. When he came up, he used all his strength. With a seal, his body turned gray with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his muscles were tied up, just like a stone man! What''s more incredible is that where Shifeng stands, the blackened land is turning to gray! "Is Shifeng from Shijun? It seems that there are only two people in Shijun this time, but from the beginning of the territorial war to now, only one of their xuanjing has been lost! " "The petrified body is the unique blood of Shijun. It is said that those with pure blood can even extract aura from the earth!" "That''s right. I heard that the stone God, the ancestor of Shijun, was turned into a stone mountain when he was killed, which is now the forbidden area of Shijun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People who know Shifeng speak one after another and explain. Zhu Hao was a little surprised that he could turn into a mountain after he died? Then the county''s blood inheritors are not simple! Dong! The stone peak rushes forward, already solidified the fist front of the stone to blow out bravely! There is a whirring sound in the air, and the air flow carried by the fist front is so strong that it even pushes the aura forward! This punch is no less than ten thousand jin. Zhu Hao stood up, a little move, there will be a glow, his body''s essence and aura is too enough, through the fight to release, it may be a good way, but this is accompanied by a great risk, once he does not balance the delivery of aura, it is likely to be in the eye! "Eight wild Yanlong power" the same blow, with Zhu Hao''s fist, there is a roar of Yanlong around! When the two fists collided, there was a vertical and horizontal wave of air coming out, just as the blade split the aura layer around, and the strong one who was a little closer to them even hurt by the wave of air! Zhu Hao didn''t retreat, but Shi Feng''s body trembled for a moment, and stepped back slightly! Those who watched the battle were shocked again. Zhu Hao''s move made them feel as if they were not hurt at all. It was powerful and terrifying!"One move will win or lose. It''s good for you and me to finish as soon as possible." Zhu Hao''s waist is straight, and his aura is dense. When he speaks, there is a rosy glow overflowing from his mouth, just like a relegated immortal! "Good." Shi Feng answered, clenched his fists, and the lines appeared on his arms like earthworms. These lines nested each other, and finally condensed into an array in front of Shifeng! "Open blood" Shifeng''s finger bending array makes his body turn dark gray suddenly, blood vessels on his skin stretch, and a lot of blood gas is converted into aura output, which makes his breath soar in a very short time! Soon, the strength of Shifeng rose to the level of 11500 Jin. And that kind of array is also expanding rapidly. In a very short time, its diameter has expanded from one foot to nearly ten feet. It seems that a breath from the wilderness comes out from it, like a fierce beast is about to be born. "Tianshishan" Shifeng roars and claps forward with one palm, shaking in great array. Under the crazy instillation of aura, the virtual shadow of a big mountain emerges from it! Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. Although the virtual shadow of the mountain had not yet completely condensed, he had a feeling of being locked. There was no way to hide! "One whale formation" the left hand haunts the soul power and quickly carves in front of the body. In the blink of an eye, an array is formed. "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" the formation is formed, Zhu Hao attaches it to his right hand, the aura surges, and the hot flame converges on the front of the fist again. With the rise of the realm, Zhu Hao vaguely felt that some changes had taken place in this method compared with before. There is a light spot on his right hand, and since the light spot appeared, the power of this move is rising in a straight line! With the increase of one whale array and the power of this trick, Zhu Hao is confident that he can hit more than 12500 Jin with this fist! The mountain condensed from the stone peak moves forward, just like a fierce prehistoric beast looking for food. The two moves collided, but the mountain only resisted for a moment, with cracks all over it. Under the gaze of the people, it disintegrated suddenly! Raging flames swept forward, the impact of the fierce straight will fly to the side of the stone peak, hard fall, the ground will be smashed out of a hole! People just feel incredible, even so easy to beat Shifeng? That''s the ninth best player in xiaotianbang! Shi Feng got up from the ground and looked at Zhu Hao with a complicated complexion. He was injured, but not seriously. I think Zhu Hao deliberately left his hand. Wiping the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, Shi Feng said: "you win, I''m not as good as you." As soon as the list was shaken, the result of the two men''s fighting was soon known to the whole territory. Zhu Hao waved away the lingering aura, looked down at the audience and said haughtily: "to challenge my team, come one by one!" This time, someone couldn''t help yelling: "Xue Rong, No.17 in Xiaotian list, is a piece of spirit weapon, should you?" In a daze, they looked at the disciple standing out. Unlike the ordinary disciple, he was dressed in a bright red shirt, his face was morbid pale, and his eyes were very strange and red. According to the rules of territorial war, each time a challenge is issued, it can only challenge those who are ten higher than his rank. But Zhu Hao and others seem to be able to relax this restriction. Zhu Hao laughed: "if you want to fight, then fight!" Taking a long halberd from Xue Rong, the battle began again. Blood evil spirit breath swept around, that kind of breath is extremely pungent, with Xue Rong running aura, the night even more a little strange red! Zhu Hao rebuked, and the red haze overflowed from his mouth. He waved his hand, and the glow flew into the sky, just like a relegated immortal. At this time, Zhu Hao''s strong breath, even those bloody breath can''t get close! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Less than half a column of incense time, the two of dozens of moves, finally, Xue Rong took the lead to show the trick. "Blood evil spirit chasing sword" a small sword, which is less than a foot long, appears. At the moment of appearance, the breath of blood evil spirit around seems to be a little weak, but the breath of this small sword is rising! Zhu Hao felt something wrong. The sword locked him down. Meanwhile, the Qi and blood in his body was like iron stone absorbed by a magnet. He wanted to rush out of his body! "What''s the matter? My life seems to be out of control. I want to fly towards the sword There are two people closer to the strong also found something wrong, scared to retreat, do not want to be implicated in the two. The blood sword is getting closer and faster to Zhu Hao. When it flies towards Zhu Hao, the fierce speed even brings out sharp roars in the air. Zhu Hao had only one punch. With the increase of the secret method, the strength of this fist is 11000 Jin! Ding! The Blood Sword disintegrated on the spot and turned into a blood mist. But Xue Rong not only does not worry, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth rise, a winner''s posture. This blood mist contains blood poison. Once Zhu Hao gets it, he will be badly hurt! "What are you laughing at?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. It''s Zhu Hao! Xue Rong was so scared that he was like a cat with hair on it. He was so spirited that he wanted to run away. Just a moment later, he felt as if he had been hit hard by a big mountain. He was hit hard on his back and flew straight out. His face hit the ground first and cracked a big stone! People''s scalp numb, face brake, how painful it is? On the other hand, Zhu Hao''s face fell flat, and his aura was still turbulent. He said, "I''m waiting here. Whoever wants to challenge me, just come!" Arrogance! Those who boast of being gifted are not angry and look at Zhu Hao angrily. Do you think they are Chinese cabbage? How can you say random challenge in front of so many people? This is hitting them in the face in public! But for a moment, none of the remaining ten people spoke. They don''t want to be beaten by the spirit weapon like Xue Rong, so they can only be married to others. "By the way, I''ll tell you something. The xuanjing you ate just now is very rich. The battle cost is nothing. If you let others consume my mind, you''d better forget it." Zhu Hao added. As soon as the words came down, one of the disciples couldn''t help but roared: "No.21 in xiaotianbang, Ma Rui, take the list at the cost of a spirit weapon!" Zhu Hao will fight again. Ma Rui holds a machete, which naturally exudes a unique prestige of a spirit weapon. Even in him, Zhu Hao can feel something similar to sword Qi. That''s Dao Yi! But just in the past ten moves, Ma Rui''s sword will be smashed by Zhu Hao''s sword Qi, ending the battle. "I''ll fight you, too!" Almost at the same time, another man came forward, carrying a bronze battle axe stained with blood. He was still an acquaintance, Xingfeng! When Xing Feng came up, he used the strongest move. Different from Xing Meng at the beginning, his silver armor and axe were shining with crystal light. Even some strong men who had opened up 91 cyclones should be treated with caution. But Zhu Hao is still just a punch. Those who moved their minds saw this scene and destroyed their thoughts one after another. If they beat one person, they can think it''s a fluke, but now they beat four or five in succession, it''s definitely not a fluke! The spectators were silent. Zhu Hao''s outbreak of terror made them a little scared. Until this moment, those people realized that before they knew it, the gap between Zhu Hao and them had opened up so much! Some of the people who haven''t made a move look at Li Zhao and huoya and want to try to challenge them! It was very abrupt, and the list of the people on the scene was shaking one after another. Such a news came out: "there is still an hour left before the territorial war ends. Next, no matter who is in charge of the challenge, no matter how many people are, fight for glory, young people!" After the audience finished reading, the center of the venue fell into a dead silence. Zhu Hao''s fists are tight, which means that he and Li Zhao will face the siege of everyone next! Whoosh, whoosh! Zhuhao county is facing the sea, like the thunder of three people! Soon, there were nearly 60 people coming to the venue where there were only 20 people! And these people have plenty of aura and calm breath. They are absolutely good fighters.Zhu Hao retreated decisively and said to Li Zhaohe: "join hands, no matter which one of us falls down, we will be knocked down." The fire crow nodded and came to Zhu Hao''s side, and said faintly: "it''s just a temporary joint effort, and the matter between us is not over." "When the territorial war is over, I''ll ask for your advice." Li Zhao came to Zhu Hao and took out the iron bar with pattern from the mustard bracelet. "Good." Zhu Hao laughs and takes out the chop shadow. "Zhu Hao, come down to me!" What Zhu Hao didn''t expect was that the first person to make a move was Xing Meng, who hadn''t seen him for many days! The latter at this time opened up 87 cyclones, the breath is also terrible, one step, silver armor emerged, silver Tomahawk split. The others moved almost at the same time! Boom! Dozens of breath burst out at the same time, ordinary people just face that momentum, will be scared legs soft! Zhu Hao took the lead in using the knack method to upgrade his strength to the level of 11000 kg. Facing the fierce battle axe, Zhu Hao dodges. As the battle axe falls, the ground Zhu Hao stands on before is split by Sheng Sheng, and the fierce breath spreads around, even shaking the earth and rock. Zhu Hao uses his body method to get close to Xing Meng and blows out with one punch. Xing Meng felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed moving boulder. A force that he could not break free forced him to rush into the distance. When he fell to the ground, he even smashed a big pit! It didn''t scare the others. Whoosh! A sharp burst of breaking the wind came, it was a long gun, mixed with strong murderous, straight at Zhu Hao''s head! Zhu Hao dodges again. When he reappears, he grabs the long gun moving at a high speed and turns around suddenly. The power of the spirit is fully opened. He instantly locks the owner of the gun and throws it away. The owner of the spear thought that he had done it unconsciously, but in the blink of an eye, Zhu Hao saw through it and even attacked it. He was flustered! Soon, let him more frightening things happened, he and the connection between the gun was forcibly cut off! Before he had time to think about it, there was a sharp pain in his shoulder. His body was taken back with such force, and finally nailed to a big stone. On the other hand, Li Zhao held a stick in both hands, and the "…d" shaped patterns kept spinning under his feet. Even his body became more and more bulky with the pattern. Li Zhao''s whole body is covered with golden light. When he holds the stick, it''s like Buddha is alive, which makes people dare not underestimate. A tiger''s virtual shadow rushed to him. He suddenly waved the stick in his hand, and the virtual shadow broke! Boom! In the third place, there are flames flying, and the whole body of the fire crow is covered with flames. He holds the flame spear in his hand, and can hit ten thousand jin power with a wave of his hand. A fine needle flew towards him. Before it came near, the flame was burning, burning the needle into powder. Xing Meng, who was blown away by Zhu Hao''s fist, got up again, and his fighting spirit became high. The silver armor was stained with blood, and regardless of the pain of his body, he threw himself into the battlefield again. Even the strong man who was nailed to the ground with a long gun also pulled out his long gun in pain. He looked at Zhu Hao with killing intention and threw himself into the scuffle again. This is destined to be a protracted war! As time goes on, although Zhu Hao has canglan armor and sky boots, he still has injuries. He was facing a simultaneous siege of nearly twenty people, and there was no way to hide! A burst of dragon chant came, and an unknown disciple used his martial arts skills to refine the virtual shadow of a dragon! On the other side, one of them raised his hand and smashed a stone full of scriptures at Zhu Hao. One of them set up an array with a move. A big hand came out of it and lined him up. "You are forcing me!" Zhu Hao''s heart is on fire, and a lot of aura is injected into the chopping shadow. The sword Qi is singing, which seems to be able to break through the night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Guiyi sword formation" with twelve eyes, Zhu Hao locked the disciple who threw the huge stone and the disciple who condensed the Dragon shadow, and hit them so hard that they were unable to fight again! But when he finished cutting the last sword, an extreme sense of killing came from the rear, instantly numbing his scalp! It''s a dagger. This seems to be consistent with the appearance of ordinary dagger, but Zhu Hao has an illusion that it can easily cut canglan armor into pieces! Zhu Hao dodges, but the owner of the dagger chooses a good time, which makes him unable to avoid completely. Sky boots and nine days thunder shadow body together, Zhu Hao try to avoid the key. Whoa! The dagger cut Zhu Hao''s left shoulder, Cang LAN Jia was cut a seam! Fortunately, the armor counteracted most of the damage of the dagger, plus the effect of the eight wild dragon power, only slightly injured his left shoulder. But Zhu Hao was still angry. The dagger aimed at his head. If he didn''t escape, he might be killed directly! Zhu Hao uses the power of spirit to cut off the contact between the dagger and his master. Just as he wanted to throw the dagger back, an arrow came straight at the face. Zhu Hao raised his hand. To his dismay, this seemingly ordinary dagger split the arrow from the middle! "How is that possible?" At the same time, other disciples of xiaotianbang were surprised by the sharpness of the dagger. "This is the dagger of the people of the dark Yang county. Dark charge, get your dagger back quickly!" A disciple growled. "the man with the Dagger''s forehead was cut off by force!" Zhu Hao waved the dagger several times and said with satisfaction, "it''s very useful. I''ll take it!" Then the sole of the foot turned, and the thunder flickered to the front of the dark front. The dark front subconsciously wants to run, but Zhu Hao has already wielded the dagger. A sharp pain came from his right shoulder, and his right hand was cut off by Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao kicked him out of the field and said: "Oh, I didn''t grasp your head. I didn''t cut off your dog''s head." "Don''t be wild!" A roar came, it was a body like steel casting figure, only to see his first half of the sole of the foot a turn, the ground even sunken a piece! One punch, whistling sound, massive aura swept, like a steel beast rushed to Zhu Hao. After a moment''s silence, the melee started again. With the example of dark front, many people used concealed weapons to attack Zhu Hao''s left hand! "One whale array" ZHU Hao depicts the array and increases his strength. Even though he has a deep spiritual foundation, he can''t bear to fight for a long time. In the end, he and firecrow and Li Zhao present a triangle, surrounded by dozens of people! In the last half hour, Li Zhaohe and huoya also suffered a lot of injuries. By comparison, Zhu Hao was in the best condition. But his aura also consumed more than half of his strength, and even some of them could not hold the chopping shadow. On the other hand, although his opponents were beaten by three people, most of them could not fight any more, and even those who could continue to fight were injured, it was very difficult to solve them! "Open blood!" Zhu Hao gritted his teeth and growled: "war!" He can''t remember clearly how many times Xing Meng rushed up. Facing the silver axe with high fighting spirit, Zhu Hao still gave only one punch, but this time, his fist depressed Xing Meng''s chest! His body moved like a shell, smashing several people who were preparing to move, and falling to one side. The golden light that lingers on Li Zhao''s body becomes dim, and now he even has difficulty waving a stick! The battle armor of the fire crow was all knocked down, and there was a ferocious bloodstain on its back! Zhu Hao took the initiative to attack. With the increase of his blood, his strength was more than 12000 Jin at this time. If he got one hit, it must be a heavy blow. A torch of incense in the past, the field is still standing, there are still four people. Zhu Hao''s sword touched the ground and stood firm. There were more than ten scars on canglan''s armor, which looked shabby. His face was as pale as paper. At this time, his blood was weak and he might fall down at any time. As for the person on the other side, his appearance is ordinary and his breath is not strong. He belongs to the one who will be forgotten at a glance. But all the others in the field fell down, only he was still standing, which is very telling! "Zhu Hao, I''ve counted. Among the 56 people who have fallen down, 37 have been injured by you. This kind of strength really makes me unable to compare with these so-called arrogant people." The man laughed. At first glance, there was no hostility. "You are the one who bewitched others before. You have counted everyone down. Are you willing to show up now?" Zhu Hao sneered.As early as before, when this man secretly bewitched people to deal with him, he noticed this man, but because the latter''s superficial strength was average, Zhu Hao didn''t care much. But now, when all the people fall down, this person has the power of the first World War, which is enough to show that this person is extraordinary! "Let''s introduce myself first. My name is sun bu. I''m NO.48 in Xiaotian list. I don''t like divination and divination at ordinary times." Sun Bu smiles with a confident look. Zhu Hao sneered coldly: "it seems that you think you can win?" Sun Bu said: "yes, just now I calculated a hexagram. The hexagram image shows that you can choose the weaker one at this time. If you attack hard, I will win!" Zhu Hao is silent. After many battles, his aura has been exhausted to the point that he can''t fight any more. Although the power of the spirit has been overdrawn, the spirit has been running, constantly replenishing the consumption of the spirit. If sun Bu attacks with aura, the best situation is that both sides will lose. However, he doesn''t know what means sun Bu has! "I''m sorry!" Sun Bu chided lightly, with a little eyebrow in his face, and said: "big soul seal!" A huge seal appeared out of thin air, which made Li Zhao and Li Zhao frown at each other at the moment of appearance. This man''s spirit power is strong, and the real strength is definitely not as simple as the description on the list! Has this man been waiting for the last? What a deep plan! The power of spirit? Zhu Hao raised the corner of his mouth, put away his chopping shadow, and suddenly said: "Taichu soul needle!" A golden needle appeared, although it was less than a foot, but the golden light lit up the night! Sun Bu was shocked and said, "how can this be possible? How can your spirit be so powerful? " The answer is the roaring gold needle, just like a meteor in the night, smashing into the seal. The seal disintegrated, and the gold needle shot into sun Bu''s eyebrow. A scream spread, sun Bu knelt on the ground, want to suppress the strength of the needle. Zhu Hao suddenly waved his hand. The power of the spirit contained in the gold needle disturbed sun Bu''s spirit space and made him faint! The divination is just a wrong judgment. The fire crow has a lingering fear. He knows the power of Zhu Hao''s golden needle. Less than a month ago, he personally felt it. Now, seeing sun Buna''s ferocious face even in a coma, I can''t help but feel sympathy. Li Zhao took a deep look at Zhu Hao, glanced at other people who were beaten by them and couldn''t even get up, and sighed: "did we win?" Zhu Hao looks up at the sky. At this time, the moon is moving slowly over their heads. It''s time! [Ding! When the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Since the host has upgraded the incubator during the task, the reward will be adjusted by itself. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the golden culture card * 2. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the mall opening clue * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao, two gold training cards? If it''s used for cultivation, it''s equivalent to saving him two million Lingyu. "We won!" When Zhu Hao finished his sentence, the whole person seemed to collapse. He found a stone and sat down, exhausted. Whoosh, whoosh! One after another, the sound of breaking the air came, and all the lights came from the East. It was the old people! Zhu Hao put away the chopping shadow and stood up with the stone. In the dark, these people are like lighthouses, shining here as bright as day. When these elders saw the people who fell to the ground, they were stunned. At this moment, Rao is that they have seen a lot, or they have been suppressed. Is this time the first three so fierce, even to beat these people down? An elder with white hair and whiskers rushed to the front and said anxiously: "put away your breath and don''t hurt the three children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 This is the elder who thought it was the fire Raven who restored the guard array. Many elders responded and stopped their breath. Three of them even went forward to inject a soft aura into Zhu Hao''s body to help them recover. As for the other small tianbang strongmen who were badly hit, Dongfang Yin of the law enforcement department personally portrayed the array, covered them all and treated them. "Oh, they are all good children. I didn''t expect that it was only a month ago, and so many cyclones have been opened up!" The white haired elder glanced at Zhu Hao and Li Zhao, focusing on the fire crow, how satisfied he was. The fire crow was a little embarrassed when he was staring at him, and even said: "elders, these things actually..." But before he had finished speaking, elder Huang, who was guarding the Sutra Pavilion, rushed to the front and asked eagerly: "huoya, tell me, are you the one who cracked and repaired all the guard arrays in the territorial war?" "And these people were defeated by you and others?" Another elder interposed. Fire crow mouth a pull. Dare you feel that these elders are so enthusiastic about him that they regard him as the one who recovers the array? Think he beat these guys? "Good boy, don''t be afraid to speak out. As long as we are old bones, no one dares to do anything to you!" Elder Huang is full of kindness. The Raven didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking around, these elders are looking forward to it. The fire crow is really worried that if he says no, these people will have cardiac arrest. Looking at the client again, he found that Zhu Hao was sitting under the aura of an elder, recovering from his injury. "Don''t push the fire crow too hard. Spread out and let the fire crow talk slowly." An elder with strong breath said so. He is the oldest, oldest and most powerful elder in the outside world. His real name is rarely known. He is called the elder by a group of elders in the outside world. "It''s a pity that Wu Qingfeng didn''t come. The old boy didn''t know what he was thinking about recently. His array attainments have regressed a lot. The array has been broken by the gifted younger generation. Where can I put my face?" One side of the East Yin came, with dissatisfaction to answer the way. He has been patient for a long time and always wants to say it, but he has never had the chance. Now he is out of breath. The thought that he could suppress Wu Qingfeng with this incident made him feel very happy! The elder, who was called the elder, had a stiff face, but he soon returned to normal. The other elders nodded. The fire crow showed his cards, pointed to Zhu Hao, who was practicing quietly and crossed his knees, and said: "the guardian array on this land was repaired by Zhu Hao. Among the 50 or 60 people, nearly 40 were defeated by Zhu Hao..." Silence! For a moment, the field was still, as if the heart beat could be heard. Elder Huang and others deeply felt a burst of indescribable embarrassment. This is really Shame on the younger generation! Many elders have a look at Zhu Hao, but found that the latter is still indifferent, as if nothing was noticed. Finally, it was the elder who broke the silence with a voice: "Zhu Hao, is what the fire crow said true?" Zhu Hao opened his eyes and nodded. "Have you ever been a teacher before? Where did you learn your spiritual power? " One side East Yin again interjects to ask a way. Zhu Hao glanced at him and said faintly: "I''ve never been a teacher, but I''m lucky to have been instructed by elder Wu Qingfeng." For a moment, dongfangyin felt as if the world were spinning. Wu Qingfeng Dongfang Yin almost didn''t stop. His face looked ugly as if he had eaten a fly. Even the elders who nodded before were flushed. What they did just now is just like insulting their master in front of his disciples'' faces, but now they are beaten in the face by his disciples! And in the array, those who were knocked unconscious of the small tianbang disciples also wake up, looking at this scene. They were not stupid at the scene. Although they didn''t know what happened, they still guessed something in a few words. "This territorial war is over, and the detailed rules will be told by the elders later that Zhu Hao is the first, huoya is the second, and Li Zhao is the third. These three people are qualified to live in Xuanling mountain!" If you ask me, I will help them. Zhu Hao and others nodded. ¡­¡­ The result of this battle started in the morning of the next day and spread all over the Xuanfeng courtyard with incredible speed! Not only the outer disciple area, but also the inner gate and even the core disciple area of Xuanfeng courtyard know about this!If you become the top three of xiaotianbang, you will be in the top three of xiaotianbang in the future. By that time, there will be a new enemy for the older generation of outer and inner disciples! One day, the names of Zhu Hao were almost talked about by many disciples. And Qingyang County and Huo County of huoya, who are the birthplaces of Zhu Hao, seem to be superior when they go out! Zhu Hao had a full rest for two days before he reached the peak of his self-cultivation. At this time, his cultivation took a step closer and successfully opened up the ninetieth cyclone! In the early morning of the third day, Zhu Hao received a message that the position on Xuanling mountain was ready and he could move away at any time. The few things will be a rush to pack up, Zhu Hao out of the door of the house. Around many disciples see Zhu Hao appear, have envy of looking at Zhu Hao. More than two months ago, this group of disciples came to Xuanfeng Academy at the same time. At that time, Zhu Hao''s cultivation was not too bad among the people. But now, the latter not only throws them away completely, but even wants to live in Xuanling mountain, which is rumored that only the top 100 can live in! There is envy, there is envy, those who are not cold to Zhu Hao Zhu how home and other places are full of jealousy, looking at Zhu Hao, wish to kill him with eyes! Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to it and went straight out of the door towards Xuanling mountain. ¡­¡­ It''s a mountain range with no big or small difference from Muling mountain. At a glance, this mountain range is surrounded by a dense aura of fog, and an obscure breath fills all parts of the mountain range. Each breath is a big array! In the protective array at the foot of the mountain, there are a lot of medicine gardens, which are full of all kinds of miraculous drugs. Before you go there, you can smell the fragrance of the medicine. Zhu Hao could not help but feel itchy when he saw the medicine. So many panacea, pull out two or three, should not be found? "It''s all planted by an elder outside. If you want to pick it, it''s OK." Fire crow came from behind, followed by Li Zhao, like this. Zhu Hao was stunned and asked, "how can I say that?" Before the fire crow finished speaking, someone behind him said: "it''s very simple. Every medicine garden is guarded by arrays. As long as you can resist the pressure of these arrays, you can pick the elixir." Zhu Hao turned around and saw that the speaker was a handsome young man in a blue robe. He seemed to have just come back from a long journey. He was very dusty, but his eyes were very bright. This person''s breath didn''t show deliberately, but Zhu Hao three people seem to be facing a fierce animal in hibernation! Seeing Zhu Hao looking at him with vigilance and bewilderment, the man said with a smile: "my name is Xiulun. I''m a disciple from the outside. I''ve just returned from my training. I think you are the three younger martial brothers who are qualified to live in Xuanling mountain this time, right?" "Exactly. Thank you for telling me." Zhu Hao gives his thanks. Huoya and Li Zhao also said thanks one after another. Xiulun waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. You can try to pick this elixir. It happens that I also want to see the quality of my younger martial brothers this time." "How many elixirs did elder martial brother pick in those years?" The fire crow, full of fighting spirit, asked. "Ten." After that, Xiulun added: "every time you pick one plant, the difficulty of picking the next one will increase by two times." Three people a Zheng, emphasized to see a few eyes, this is called the person of Xiu Lun, all have some surprise. They can guess that it will be very difficult to pick this elixir, but under such conditions, can Xiulun still pick ten? It''s definitely not a simple character! One side of the fire crow look dignified nodded, ready to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 After Xiulun said something more about the matters needing attention in picking the elixir, he simply stood aside and watched. The aura covered the palm of the fire crow, and he gently stretched out his hand toward the array. It was early in the morning, and some of the disciples living on Xuanling mountain were going out. When they saw that Zhu Hao and his disciples were going to pick the medicine, they came to watch with interest and curiosity. "This is the top three of xiaotianbang this time? Well, it looks ok. They have all crossed the steps of 88 cyclones. " "It''s really good. It''s said that in this territorial war, some people opened up 92 cyclones with the help of xuanjing, which is really terrible" "92 cyclones? where? Why didn''t I see it? Is it difficult for any of the three to be more aggressive and take that man down? " "That man''s name is Zhu Hao. He is the number one in the Xiaotian list this time. He is lower than others in the realm, but he is super powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who are strong on the outside list are talking about it, and their eyes are all around Zhu Hao. "Eh, isn''t this elder martial brother Xiulun? When did you come back? Are you going to take part in this blood prison? " At this time, a disciple looked around and recognized Xiulun standing on one side. Others react and greet Xiulun one after another. Xiulun waved his hand, stopped everyone''s enthusiasm, and said with a smile: "let''s talk about the greetings later. Now the top priority is to pick the elixir for Zhu Hao." They all nodded, and their eyes converged on them again. Zhu Hao, who has been silent all the time, is frightened. Seeing other people''s reaction, Xiulun is more terrifying than he imagined! Bang! A dull sound came from the middle of the field, a heat wave came from the fire crow, he began to pick the elixir! The seemingly empty medicine garden suddenly has a light rising, only to see a symbol emerge out of thin air, displayed around, as if guarding the whole medicine garden. Zhu Hao clearly felt that with the appearance of these symbols, the gravity of this space suddenly rose, just like a mountain pressing down! The fire crow raised his hand and grasped the first elixir easily. Everyone looked as if nothing had happened. Soon, the fire crow caught three more elixirs. At this time, many people''s looks have become slightly dignified. It seems casual to grasp the miraculous drugs in this medicine garden, but it is something that every disciple who lives in Xuanling mountain has to experience. Even according to the number of miraculous drugs picked, there is a ranking. Even some outside elders admit that the number of elixirs picked is the manifestation of strength and talent. The following three times are basically waste wood, about five times that shows that the strength is not bad, six to nine times that in the future will be able to dominate one side, and more than ten times, can only say that the talent is terrible! "I remember that elder martial brother Xiulun picked ten of them and ranked 118 on the list of elixir picking, right?" "Yes, elder martial brother Xiulun, but in addition to that freak, there are few people close to 100 in the past ten years." "I don''t agree with you when you say that. Isn''t elder martial brother Meng canglan weaker than elder martial brother Xiulun? It''s also ten, but it''s ranked 200! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some disciples even argued about these trifles when they were discussing. Zhu Hao was even more shocked. He took a look at Xiulun on one side. He admired him, but he was also on guard. In everyone''s surprise, the fire crow picked the seventh elixir. Just as he was ready to reach out and pick the seventh tree, the runes hovering on the array suddenly increased! The crow''s body is shaking under pressure! The flame armor that enveloped the whole body of the fire crow was cracked, as if it would break at any time. Bang! The aura gushed out from the body of the fire crow. Before it was formed, it was crushed by the pressure. The crow''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Under pressure, he moved his hand forward little by little and finally caught the eighth elixir! When he reaches out his hand again, dense runes emerge. Although Zhu Hao can''t feel the exact pressure, he can see that there is a crack in the fire crow''s hand! His hands were even flattened by the pressure, as if they would be broken in the next second! Fire crow gave up, his aura is not enough to support him to continue to explore, if forced to continue, may be a heavy blow! But just when he took back his palm and was ready to heal, his injury was completely healed in less than a breath, and even there was no scar on his palm. Everything before was false. But at the foot of the fire crow, there are eight miraculous drugs! "Don''t be too surprised. This is the magic of this medicine garden." Xiulun explained with a smile. Zhu Hao nodded. Li Zhao glanced at Zhu Hao. As the fire crow retreated, he walked to the other side of the medicine garden. Just when he began to pick the elixir, some disciples came to the fire crow and whispered:"Younger martial brother Huo, I''ll give you 400 Lingjing to buy your eighth elixir. Can you give up your love?" Zhu Hao frowned slightly, four hundred Lingjing? This is equivalent to two million Lingyu! Looking at the disciple''s furtive appearance, huoya instantly realized that there must be something fishy about it, and then said with a smile: "elder martial brother''s Lingyu should be kept by himself. I want to keep these eight elixirs for myself." When the man was about to say something else, Xiulun hummed coldly: "do you want to deceive people again? If you don''t, I''ll see you off! " The disciple was silent and left. And those around them who saw this man come forward to talk, also ready to go up to insert a hand also suppressed careful thinking. Seeing that Zhu Hao was puzzled, Xiulun explained: "this medicine garden seems simple, but it contains a lot of things. The elixirs you pick are determined by your strength and talent. They often look very similar, but there are many differences. At that time, one of our schoolgirls didn''t know about it. She sold the 11th elixir she picked to a senior brother with one million Lingyu. As a result, the disciple who was originally mediocre in talent used this elixir to grow from 88 to 92! " After hearing this, Zhu Hao and his wife were more and more frightened. But then he thought of it and asked Xiulun: "elder martial brother Xiulun, dare you ask, the more elixirs you pick, the more precious the corresponding elixirs will be?" Xiulun thought about it and nodded: "that''s about it." Can you create four cyclones with one elixir? Then it''s priceless! Zhu Hao looks at the medicine garden in front of him and thinks carefully. The fire crow looked at the man who wanted to buy the elixir for him just now, and quietly clenched his fist. Soon, Li Zhao also ended, and the fire crow, he also picked eight elixirs. Those outside disciples were more and more shocked. Many of the old disciples couldn''t achieve this achievement in those years! Is the disciple of xiaotianbang so evil this time? "It''s said that the top three of the so-called small sky list have always been two gods with a pit. Now the two gods have appeared, and the pit must be him. Haven''t they run away?" An outsider with a face of national character hesitated and said his guess. "Lin Yue, where do you get the data?" Xiulun asked curiously. "According to my statistics, there are data over the years in the Sutra Pavilion. These three groups are usually two gods with one pit or one God with two pits." Lin explained. Those outside disciples nodded their heads one after another. After a long time of cultivation, it is inevitable that some people will have some other hobbies, such as Lin Yue, who likes all kinds of data. After analysis, they come to a conclusion. Now there is another possibility, but they tend not to believe it. If the strong one who can pick the eighth elixir is pit, then they really don''t have to mix! Thinking about this, everyone looked at Zhu Hao one after another. Zhu Hao stepped forward to the south of the medicine garden. He didn''t even use his aura to reach into the medicine garden. A lot of people have laughed, even the aura is not used? Even Xiulun secretly shakes his head and is not optimistic about Zhu Hao. A touch like water passed to Zhu Hao''s hand, as if he was stretching his hand into the water now. The medicine garden seemed to have life, and a stream of aura came from all directions, and echoed gently around his hands. Zhu Hao easily grasped the first elixir, but he didn''t pull it away. Instead, he exerted the power of the spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Wisps of the power of the spirit spread along Zhu Hao''s palm to the root of the elixir. Zhu Hao can clearly feel that there is an array at the root of each elixir. When his spiritual power touches those arrays, the latter collapses and even breaks down his eyes and heart, waiting for him to know! But Zhu Hao is not interested in doing this, but continues to control the power of the spirit to explore downward. Suddenly, Zhu Hao seems to have reached an extremely open space, which is full of dense array. These arrays nested each other, just like a whole in operation! Zhu Hao''s mind suddenly becomes active. His guess is right. He has a hunch that this will be a big chance! But in the eyes of those who are strong outside, the meaning is different. "Is it really because of his good luck that he got on the first two legs?" Xiulun secretly guessed. "Isn''t it difficult to get the first elixir? Why did it take him so long? " "Yes, even a fool can easily pick up three elixirs. How can he get stuck here? Is this really the number one in Xiaotian list "Two gods bring a pit. This pit is a little big!" "Don''t say it too early, just look at it." ¡­¡­ One side of the fire crow and Li Zhao also secretly worried. They naturally know Zhu Hao''s real strength, but now they see Zhu Hao holding on to the first elixir. It seems that he has encountered obstacles, so they can''t help worrying. And Zhu Hao in that strange space fast shuttle, fast exploration. Most of the soul power in his spirit space poured into that space, maintaining the consumption of exploration. After feeling Zhu Hao''s soul power, they all became turbulent and surrounded Zhu Hao''s soul power. The posture was like the dog''s galloping after the owner came home! Zhu Hao was only surprised, but now is not the time to study these arrays. He needs to find the center of this medicine garden! As he goes deep into this strange space, Zhu Hao''s spirit is surrounded by thousands of arrays! At this time, if someone stands above this space, he will find that Zhu Hao is like a star, and those arrays are like planets around him. After a short time, Zhu Hao finally saw a brilliant array full of golden light. Before he got close, Zhu Hao felt a grand breath. It was like he was standing in front of a towering mountain! Zhu Hao bravely stepped forward. He was not sure whether the owner of the medicine garden had set up a defense here. But not close, a scene of deja vu appeared again! Three bright golden lights appeared, flying towards Zhu Hao, surrounded him, like ministers around the king. And the array rules that originally surrounded Zhu Hao retreated one after another, and they didn''t dare to get too close. It seemed that these golden lights were very afraid. Zhu Hao felt the breath of these three golden lights, and immediately understood that this is the eye of the central array! Soon, there are three light spots flying, this is the heart of the array! He tried to wrap the power of his spirit around the six light spots around him, and return to his original position with these light spots. When the array runs again, Zhu Hao can''t help but be stunned. He seems to be the master of this medicine garden, and he can control the array freely! Zhu Hao a joy, retreated from that space, just want to continue to pick the elixir, but found that the light pressure still exists! "Is it no use?" Zhu Hao frowned slightly. When you raise your hand and pull it out, you can get the first elixir. When his hand was on the second elixir, the pressure doubled! Zhu Hao calmly pulled up the elixir and turned his palm. A elixir which was a little away from his palm was caught by him. But after leaving from the herb garden, this elixir actually sent out a very strong fragrance! Zhu Hao, stunned, put the second elixir in his hand and carefully compared it with the first one. To his surprise, the fragrance of the second elixir was at least ten times that of the first one! Zhu Hao suddenly thought of a point, quickly put the two elixirs away, and looked at the medicine garden with his eyes shining. "I''ve learned that even if I control this medicine garden, I can''t pick it at will, but I can control what I pick!" Zhu Hao figured it out! For example, if the second elixir is normally available, it should be at least the fourth or even the fifth one, but now the second one is available to him! Looking at the whole medicine garden, in the center of the garden, there are several miraculous drugs that look extraordinary. Those miraculous drugs are swaying with the wind and tickling Zhu Hao''s heart. It''s all mine! Zhu Hao reaches out his hand again. Sure enough, the pressure increases again, but Zhu Hao doesn''t care at all. With one hand, the elixir in the center of the medicine garden was caught by him!The root of this elixir has many whiskers. Different from ordinary elixirs, these whiskers are crystal clear, like jade! The fragrance of medicine spreads all around, and instantly envelops here like a fairyland! Before the disciples could even react, Zhu Hao put away the elixir and stretched out his hand again. The fourth elixir Zhu Hao seized is a radish like elixir, but the fragrance of the medicine is like a bomb, impacting everyone''s senses! "This is The king of the elixir who is more than 100 years old! How is that possible? " The sharp eyed disciple recognized the radish and lost his voice. When those people were still greedily absorbing the fragrance of medicine, Zhu Hao put it away again and put his hand into the medicine garden again. Some people later realized that "the king of medicine? Isn''t that something you can only pick when you reach the tenth elixir? " "False? But I''m sure you can''t fake that fragrance of medicine! " "Is there something wrong?" "Wait a minute. Do you think what Zhu Hao picked now looks like the 200 year old ginseng that dongfangyin planted in the herb garden?" While everyone was talking, Zhu Hao pulled out a piece of elixir again. This is a kind of elixir with red leaves, pale yellow and a bunch of roots. People clearly see that when Zhu Hao grabs this elixir, the latter seems to have consciousness, and the roots are moving slowly! "It''s said that this elixir has a trace of spirituality and already has consciousness. In a hundred years, it can even become a holy medicine! Now it''s true! " Someone looked at the elixir Zhu Hao had seized. His eyes were blazing. He could hardly help grabbing it! But just for a moment, Zhu Hao took out a jade box to put it away and stretched out his hand again. "My God, what''s the matter with Zhu hao? It''s only the fifth one. Is that what I caught? What''s next? " Some people just feel horrified and incredible. "This is Ziyan grass! Fifty years of gestation, fifty years of formation, to grow so big, I''m afraid there are four or five hundred years of medicinal power Some people look at the purple flowers pulled out again, their eyes are more burning. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Hao has pulled out the eighth one. And I don''t know who spread the news here. In less than one incense burning time, there are three layers inside and three layers outside! Even some elders knew about it and used various means to pay attention to it remotely. Zhu Hao stretched out his hand again, but this time, his hand seemed to be inserted into the iron net. It took a lot of effort to move forward. Aura surrounds his arm, trying to repel the pressure around him. Click, click! Under the huge pressure, Zhu Hao only felt his hand slightly deformed. The aura is booming, and the strength of Qi is constant. Zhu Hao has used his knack! In the power of the trick, the tenth and eleventh strains were also pulled out. At this time, there are still two elixirs left in the center of this medicine garden! "There are only two. The elixirs are too poor. Forget it. Just pull out the two elixirs and it''s over!" Zhu Hao whispered. He didn''t feel it. The ground full of hundreds of people had become quiet. Several horrible figures are floating in the sky, which makes the space full. And these people have good hearing. When they hear what Zhu Hao said, the corners of their mouths pull slightly. Too poor? I''m afraid Zhu Hao is the only one who dares to say that. But they saw, this master a hand, directly will the medicine garden center medicine king to a pot end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Some of the elixirs Zhu Hao picked are very old, and some have even disappeared! The precious value of these elixirs, together, may make some Xuanfeng hospital executives feel flesh pain! In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Hao makes another move. But now, he found that the pressure in the medicine garden was so terrible that he couldn''t even reach in. It''s like a normal person with no accomplishments trying to put his hand in a stone. "One whale array" ZHU Hao used two arrays in succession, attached them to his right hand and shot again. This time, he successfully put his hand in, but the pressure was so great that the skin on his hand was even broken, like a broken porcelain! But Zhu Hao didn''t just care about it. He killed the last two elixirs at the cost of breaking the palm of his hand! Looking around the whole medicine garden, the most precious elixirs were all collected by him, and he despised the rest. "Leave the rest to the rest of us. Let''s call it a day." Zhu Hao takes back his palm with satisfaction. When he says the word "end of work", his broken palm instantly returns to its original state, and even the aura and the power of spirit are added to the perfect state. But when he put the two kinds of elixirs and turned to leave, he was suddenly stunned. The medicine garden was surrounded by people who looked at him like monsters. What''s more strange is that there are hundreds of people here, but Zhu Hao can even hear his heart beating! In addition to the disciples, there are several terrible elders Zhu Hao has never seen before, but the breath is strong! When these elders looked at him, they were relieved, shocked and a little helpless. Those outside disciples also have different faces. They are surprised, fiery and greedy! "This What''s the matter? " Zhu Hao asked weakly. An elder sighed and said: "it''s nothing. Since you can get it, it may be your destiny. I believe you get it by your own strength." Zhu Hao nodded in disbelief. The elder who was nearest to Zhu Hao took out a piece of cloth that was shining with blue light, glanced at it and said, "Zhu Hao, a disciple from outside, is the first one on the list of elixirs." Zhu Hao''s list of elixirs? What''s the list? Together with him, he picked these elixirs and took the first one? The elders left here soon, and huoya and Li Zhao came over. Huoya''s complexion was complicated and he said, "you scared us a lot just now. I thought you were in trouble when picking the first elixir." Zhu Hao laughs: "it''s just a coincidence that we''ve had a lot of trouble for a while. It''s getting late. Let''s go up the mountain and have a look!" They nodded. Xiulun came near and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Zhu really surprised us. If you can completely refine those medicine kings, I believe your strength will be improved in a very short time. Maybe we will have the chance to fight together at that time." "Fight side by side?" Zhu Hao was puzzled and murmured. "That''s right. I don''t think you know. In two months, it''s time for this class of disciples to go to the blood prison. I believe that with your strength, you may not be able to fight." Xiulun explained. Zhu Hao nodded his head as if he knew nothing about the bloody prison. He had heard about it several times before, but he didn''t care at that time. "Well, you will get in touch with the specific things about the blood prison. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Xiulun didn''t explain too much about the blood prison to the three people. He just mentioned it and was ready to leave. "Please, elder martial brother." Zhu Hao said respectfully. For Xiulun, his impression is not bad. Since this man has given him due respect, Zhu Hao naturally can''t leave etiquette behind. Just as they were about to leave, a female disciple trotted to Zhu Hao and boldly said, "younger martial brother Zhu, are you going to Xuanling mountain? Let me show you the way. " For a moment, Zhu Hao felt that the eyes of those disciples around him who had not left here seemed to be materialized, almost shooting him into a sieve! At the same time, someone whispered: "is there any mistake? Is there a female disciple to offer him love so soon? " "Harm, must be a fancy to Zhu Hao''s elixir, don''t think too much, others have conditions." "Now I''m just taking a road. It''s estimated that everyone who wants to open three doors for Zhu Hao will have to queue up in the evening." "That''s the king of medicine, not to mention the female disciples. If I wish my younger martial brother the best of Longyang, I think there will be a lot of male disciples right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were disciples around talking in a low voice. Zhu Hao felt numb. Is that what he picked?Looking around at the numerous disciples who were still crowded here even though there was no excitement, Zhu Hao didn''t feel very good. "Elder martial sister, we''re new here. Just look for it by ourselves. I won''t bother you. Goodbye!" When Zhu Hao finished, he used his body method directly. With a flash of thunder, he squeezed out of the crowd. Huoya and Li Zhao followed suit. Seeing that the three are gone, a few of them abandon the idea of going out and turn to Xuanling mountain. They plan to go to Zhu Hao and grind them to see if they can buy a panacea. Most people go where they should be with all kinds of thoughts. And Zhu Hao picked 13 elixirs in the medicine garden, and ten of them were the king of medicine. It spread quickly! ¡­¡­ At this time, many elders in the outer gate Presbyterian hall pressed an elder with a black face to the extreme and advised: "why do you need this? Zhu Hao is also a gifted disciple. Didn''t you say that if anyone has the ability to pick, it''s strength?" Dongfang Yin, like a madman, roared: "that''s my treasure in exchange for my life! The boy picked thirteen elixirs, ten of which are the king of medicine. Do you believe it? He must have cheated Many elders breathe for one meal. To tell you the truth, they couldn''t believe it if it hadn''t happened around them or even seen it with their own eyes. But the problem is, at the beginning, they set a rule that as long as they can take it away, that''s their ability. And if Zhu Hao cheat, although it belongs to the act of edge ball, but it is not a manifestation of strength? It''s not only elder Huang, but also the other elders of the outer gate and even the elders of the inner gate who planted all the ten medicine kings that Zhu Hao picked up. But now, they can''t ask Zhu Hao to come back. "Lao Li, how''s your research going? Is there something wrong? " Elder Huang also felt puzzled. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Li Ying, the person in charge of the pharmacy, frowning and asked. Li Ying is not a big senior in all the elders. She has a round face and a smooth chin. Seeing elder Huang''s question, she hesitates and says, "it turns out that she has, but it''s a bit unexpected." "Oh, Li Ying, don''t play the game. What''s the matter?" The white haired elder asked. Dongfang Yin tidied up his robes and was ready to kill him. Hearing this, he sneered: "what''s unexpected? Dare to take Laozi''s baby, I won''t let him spit it out!" Seeing that the other elders were also worried, Li Ying sorted out the language and said: "you know, there is an independent space under the medicine garden. There are no less than 2000 different arrays beside the core array. But now, the two thousand arrays are intact, but the core array is controlled by Zhu Hao." With these words, the Hall fell into a dead silence. The guardian array is intact. Is the core array under control? What is the means? "Do you know how he did it?" An elder asked in a low voice. Li Ying said helplessly: "I can''t find a clue at all, which is also the most puzzling part for me." ¡­¡­ Three people in the huge Xuanling mountain to find a circle, and finally near the foot of the mountain to find their own houses, let them slightly relieved that their caves together. Zhu Hao is on the left, huoya is in the middle, and Li Zhao is on the right. There is a training room, a rest room, a pond planted with aquatic elixir on the left, and a clear spring on the right. This is Zhu Hao''s residence. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the aura in the cave was several times stronger than that of the outside world, and even mixed with wisps of essence! Here, meditate and regulate the breath, half a pillar of incense, so the cultivation efficiency is equivalent to one day in the registered disciple area! "No wonder those people have to fight their lives to get into the top three. It''s really a place where the top 100 disciples can live!" Zhu Hao sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Looking around, just as he tried to penetrate the power of spirit from the wall to the next door, he was blocked by an invisible force! I wish you peace. "It seems that it''s forbidden here. It should be absolutely safe!" Zhu Hao thought and took out a mustard bracelet. This is all of Hanshan''s things. After such a long time, Zhu Hao wanted to see what was in the mustard bracelet, but he was worried that he would be monitored by the law enforcement department, so he delayed. The aura rushes into Zhu Hao''s sight, and all the things in the mess come into Zhu Hao''s sight. After a little counting, Zhu Hao smiles with satisfaction. There are 2.1 million Lingyu, two pieces of one grade Lingyu, 30 pieces of array source crystal, and other small things combined, there should be 500000 Lingyu! A manuscript appeared in Zhu Hao''s hand. "Three kill evil array, the specific rank is unknown, it is suitable to be used on open ground..." At the end of the manuscript, there was a small line: "26 people have been killed with this array." Zhu Hao couldn''t help feeling cold behind his back. There were many vague marks on the 26 characters, which seemed to have been modified. After writing down all the contents of the array, Zhu Hao tore the paper to pieces. Just as he was about to wash away along the stream, he stopped his hand, ignited the fire, burned it to fly ash, and sprinkled it bit by bit in the stream. After all this, Zhu Hao continued to search for the baby. "Why, what is this?" His eyes fell on a turquoise stone. The outside of this stone is very moist, as if it had been pasted, as if it had been held in hand for a long time. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, when he held the stone, he could feel a strong breath! Different from ordinary aura, the breath absorbed by him is like direct fusion with blood, which can supplement his Qi and blood and aura without refining. "Is it so amazing?" Zhu Hao talks and tries to input with aura. But his aura was like entering a very common stone, and he didn''t find anything. With a slight frown, Zhu Hao turns to the power of spirit. When the power of his spirit touched the surface of the stone, he still didn''t find anything. No matter what aspect, it was no different from the ordinary stone. Just as Zhu Hao regained the power of his spirit to look at other things first, his face suddenly became strange. Every time he cracked an array, the strange feeling would appear again! "How could that be?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. Zhu Hao is surprised to find that every time he recovers his soul power, he will have that strange feeling. "Is it a covering array?" Zhu Hao began to think. There are many kinds of array recorded in the ancient books of array given to him by elder Wu Qingfeng, and this covered array is one of them. When a strong person who is proficient in array wants to hide something, in order not to attract the attention of outsiders, he will use some covering array to make those items look ordinary. Zhu Hao tries his best to exert the power of the spirit and soul. He does not let go of every inch of the stone and explores it carefully. Soon, Zhu Hao found the problem. At the bottom of the stone, there are some irregular notches. It seems to be scratched by something, so there are many scars, but every scratch is actually a symbol of array! Zhu Hao injected the power of spirit and successfully cracked the array above. At the same time, Zhu Hao also knows about the stone. "It''s a small piece of incomplete artifact?" After Zhu Hao understood the residual information on the stone, he was surprised. "A spirit weapon has such wonderful effects. What is the level of a complete spirit weapon?" Zhu Hao said to himself. I put it in my hand to play, but I found that this fragment seems to have untied the prohibition, and its natural vitality is even stronger than before! "Can you cultivate it?" Zhu Hao started the system. [Ding! This cultivation needs 100 cultivation points. It is detected that there is a gold culture card in the backpack of the host. Do you want to use it? After use, the culture of gold grade can be obtained without culture point. ¡¿ Yes. Zhu Hao glanced at the countdown above, which is expected to be completed in three hours. For the time being, he put the matter of Lingshi aside and continued to search for the things in the mustard bracelet. But this time, he failed to find anything worthy of his attention. Take out a dagger, which is exactly what he snatched from the dark charge in the territorial war. A slight hiss came from the air, as if the dagger was so sharp that it could tear the air apart. Zhu Hao injects the power of spirit, and instantly feels a strong resistance, which is the power of spirit hidden in the dagger. At that time, he just forcibly cut off the connection between the two, did not have time to deal with the remaining spirits.The power of the spirit condenses into a gold needle and stabs into the dagger. A shrill scream came out, and the golden spots dissipated in the air. It was the power of the spirit of the dark charge, which was forcibly destroyed by him. Zhu Hao didn''t have any psychological burden, but he remembered clearly that if he didn''t rely on the sky boots and the nine sky thunder shadow body at that time, maybe he was planted on the dagger! Inject the power of the spirit and throw it at will. The dagger seems to be a part of Zhu Hao. It''s very skillful! Zhu Hao happily manipulated it and became more and more skilled. Later, when the dagger shot forward, he could only see the shadow! ¡­¡­ On the south side of Xuanling mountain, several people are carefully checking the water flowing from the outside. A disciple''s fingertips are haunted by the power of spirit, and an array floats on the water, as if constantly screening something. "What do you find?" Meng canglan, who is browsing the detailed data of an array, asks. The disciple shook his head. On the other side, there are several people constantly scooping out some from the water and sprinkling them on array after array. When they see the colors on the array, they keep recording according to these. "Chief, do we really need to do this? The water here is mixed with the water of all the people in Xuanling mountain. Is it really useful to find Zhu Hao''s things like this? " A disciple didn''t understand. At the end of the territorial war, those who took part in the fighting relaxed, even the news of Han Shan''s death was spread, and even the waves didn''t stir up, and the little tianbang disciples who had been fighting for a month didn''t feel anything. But the law enforcement department of these people can be difficult to bad, Xuanfeng courtyard high level give them seven days, must find out a result of this matter! But now, those who took part in the war were either sleeping or staying in xuandou tower and Sutra pavilion every day. They couldn''t find any witnesses! And Meng canglan said that Zhu Hao is the most suspect now. Although people are puzzled, they can only come to investigate with the latter. Now, they just want to find some traces in the current. "At the scene of the crime, Hanshan''s Mustard bracelet was still there, but all the things in it were taken away. At that time, the assailant certainly didn''t have time to check it carefully. There must be some paper objects in ordinary people''s Mustard bracelet. If you want to destroy them, the best way is to tear them up and wash them away in the stream!" Meng canglan said his idea. "Well, since we suspect Zhu Hao, why can''t we go directly into his cave and search for him? If necessary, you can search his mustard bracelet or spirit, right One disciple objected that they should be more direct. Meng canglan only felt a pain in the forehead, but said: "I also think that if Zhu Hao doesn''t go to pick the elixir from the medicine garden, we can search it, but if we do this now, I''m afraid we will recruit the elder." The other disciples were stunned. Then they remembered that the elder in charge of their law enforcement department was Dongfang Yin. In the morning, he picked up the hundred year old ginseng which Dongfang Yin had painstakingly planted. At that time, Dongfang Yin wanted to rush to Zhu Hao''s house and give him a fat beating. If you go to search Zhu Hao with the senior management now, it will not only be rejected, but also be blackmailed by Dongfang Yinhe law enforcement department! "Continue to search. You will continue to monitor Zhu Hao these days. I''ll try to find the witness again. If there is no result after seven days, the case can only be settled by accident." Meng canglan thought for a moment, and finally came up with such a way. "Yes." ¡­¡­ A knock at the door interrupted Zhu Hao, who was playing with the dagger happily. When he opened the door, he found that it was late, and there was a girl he had never seen outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 The girl had shoulder length hair and delicate face. She was wearing a long skirt with a thin waist and a big chest. Her white skin was bright and cool in the moonlight. Zhu Hao is surprised. Is it so late that the girl can''t see clearly and goes wrong? "Younger martial brother Zhu haozhu?" The girl asked first. Her voice was as ethereal as a fairy in an empty valley. Zhu haomu nodded. "Hello, my name is Chang Yan. I''m from Xihe County, not far from Qingyang County. I started a year earlier than you. If you don''t dislike me, just call me elder martial sister." The girl smiles a little, with her beautiful face and graceful figure, it''s hard to imagine whether or not she is in the environment of lonely men and few women in this month! "Elder martial sister Chang, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao is not moved, even alert, this is deliberately close to ah! "Well, it''s said that younger martial brother Zhu has picked ten medicine kings in the medicine garden? I want to buy one at the price of six million Lingyu. Do you think that''s ok? " Chang Yan said the purpose of this trip, words euphemism, a pair of in and Zhu Hao discuss appearance. Zhu Hao''s face turned straight and said politely: "elder martial sister Chang, I''m really sorry. I intend to refine these medicine kings myself. To be honest, I also intend to participate in this blood prison, so I don''t intend to sell these medicine kings." Chang Yan''s teeth nibble at her red lips, her cheeks are slightly red, her eyes seem to have ripples, and she seems to have summoned up courage. She says quickly: "if younger martial brother Zhu is willing to sell a king of medicine, I would like to make a partner with him, or even Even... " Before Chang Yan could say the rest, Zhu Hao interrupted her and said: "elder martial sister Chang, I know what you want to say. You are very beautiful, and even the conditions you say will make anyone excited. But I''m sorry, I''m not going to sell these ten medicine kings." Chang Yanjiao''s body trembles slightly. She suddenly raises her head and her eyes turn red. She suddenly reaches out her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes. She looks at Zhu Hao and runs away sobbing. Zhu Hao a little confused, dare to love his kind words refused to also recruit this hate? Shrugging his shoulders, he turned and closed the door. But before he came to the training room, there was another knock on the door. Zhu Hao frowned and turned to open the door. When he saw the person in front of him, he was stunned. Outside the door stood a pair of horsetails, his chest high. His skin was white and soft, his eyes were big, his eyelashes were curly. He was wearing a blue floral skirt and a half black heel girl? "Little sister, what can I do for you?" Zhu Hao almost suspected that he was born. The little girl timidly said: "I wish you elder martial brother, I am a spiritual body. My blood can purify your blood, and even improve your aura and Qi and blood to a great extent." Zhu Hao is stunned, spirit body? Using the power of his spirit, Zhu Hao found that there was a strong and obscure atmosphere in the little girl. His spirit power was close to him, and he seemed to have been beaten. He became a lot stronger! "So? Are you here for the king of medicine? " Zhu Hao just thought it was funny. This kind of physique, if we practice it well, will our future be limitless? "Yes, I''m willing to use the first night to exchange for the last medicine king you picked. You don''t have to be responsible afterwards, OK?" The little girl is timid and pathetic. She will be moved by others. Zhu Hao''s strange thoughts disappear when the little girl talks about the medicine king that she wants him to pick at last. "Don''t say it''s the last medicine king. Even if it''s the first one, I won''t agree. Goodbye." Zhu Hao closed the door again. Less than an hour later, Zhu Hao was knocked on the door by no less than ten impeccable women! Some say they are willing to be concubines, while others are at Zhu Hao''s disposal when he graduated from Xuanfeng Academy. There are even parents at home who are seriously ill and in urgent need of the treatment and cultivation of the king of medicine. If something goes wrong, they need the king of medicine to recuperate! Are these people when he has water in his head? Zhu Hao was so annoyed that he wrote an array outside the door and put up a sign: shut up and thank you. After getting into the closed room, Zhu Hao decided to start practicing immediately. Only when he has refined all the king of medicine, those who have targeted him will be able to give up completely! Just as he took out the first two elixirs he had picked and prepared for refining, the system sent a prompt: [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a life stone * 1, proficiency + 500. ¡¿ [spirit stone of life: a stone with a strong breath of life. It is said that the gifted can understand a magic power from it ¡¿ ZHU Hao took out the stone of life and was stunned. Magic power? "Isn''t the supernatural power from the life stone related to the restoration?" Try to inject aura into the life spirit stone. To Zhu Hao''s delight, an information flow is perceived by him."Huiyuan skill is the method of the yuan family. After mastering it, you can continuously restore your Qi, blood and aura. People who are not of the yuan family can''t practice it. Remember that." At the beginning, Zhu Hao was shut up. If he was discouraged, he didn''t know what it was because of the dualism. According to the method recorded above, Zhu Hao uses aura to operate. What surprised him was that with the operation of aura, a villain appeared on the life stone. The meridians were clearly marked everywhere, and the aura was following a fixed line! Zhu Hao did it. Less than half a column of incense time, he mastered Huiyuan. Run the eight wasteland Yanlong power, make every effort to consume all the aura in your body. "Huiyuanshu" ZHU Hao roars. In a flash, Zhu Hao only felt that his aura was growing rapidly. In a few breaths, he recovered 30% of his Aura! "I really found the treasure!" Zhu Hao is ecstatic. Thirty percent aura is more or less, but if it''s at the critical moment, it''s probably the magic weapon to turn defeat into victory! And this 30% aura is like his own cultivation bit by bit, I can''t see what''s wrong. Zhu Hao closes the door of the closed room and prepares for refining. After thinking about it, I took out the eight commandments in xuanjing and Ziyu space. The latter was sleeping, smelling the strong fragrance of the medicine. He got up and jumped to eat the medicine king! Zhu Hao grabbed Bajie''s head quickly, and even though his limbs were fluttering, he said: "these medicine kings are too powerful. They can only feed you a little at a time." Now Bajie''s strength has reached the eighth level of forging, but Zhu Hao''s strength is still only the size of a palm, even very small. His paws are constantly fluttering, but he can''t reach those medicine kings. Bajie showed his teeth, but he couldn''t resist Zhu Hao. He could only nod his head. Zhu Hao first broke a mysterious spirit into two parts, one man and one beast each half, and began to refine. Half an hour later, a series of dull sounds came out, Zhu Hao successfully opened up the ninetieth cyclone, and Bajie also successfully reached the ninth heavy forging. At this time, it had the strength equivalent to 76 cyclones. As time goes on, the fragrance and aura of medicine in the training room become stronger and then decrease. Relatively, the smell of one person and one beast becomes more and more powerful. ¡­¡­ it''s a terrible place where several young people gather inside and outside the palace. He que, he min and others are here. "This is what we saw and heard about this trip. In a word, the disciples of the other three sects are very strong. If we don''t seize all the time to become strong, we may suffer a big loss in the future four joint activities!" A slender, fair skinned and handsome young man spoke out. He is the first of his generation, he Jinpeng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Xuanfengyuan may be regarded as the existence of hegemony in this area, but further to the west, there are three forces that are not inferior to xuanfengyuan: zhenshanmen, Yunlin hall and qianhuodong. Over the years, the relationship between the four major forces can''t be said to fight when they meet, but it''s definitely not harmonious. In order to promote the cultivation of the disciples of various forces, the four forces often send some disciples to each other to practice among various forces, and he Jinpeng and others have just returned from training! "Now let''s talk about it. It''s been four months since I left. Is there any interesting person in Xuanfeng courtyard?" He Jinpeng changed the subject and asked the ho Min Ho que below. He min did not answer directly, but asked: "does elder martial brother know Zhu family in Qingfeng city?" He Jinpeng frowned slightly and thought a little, as if he remembered something. He asked: "a little impression, is it the opposite of separation? He que should be very familiar with it? " He que took over the conversation and said respectfully: "recently, there is a man who is very popular outside Xuanfeng courtyard. It is Zhu Hao, the current owner of the Zhu family. If I remember correctly, three or four months ago, he could not practice, but now, he not only entered the ninth weight of forging, but also became the top three of Xiaotian list. Even this morning, when he stayed in Xuanling mountain to pick the elixir, he picked 13 elixirs, ten of which are all elixirs! " As soon as these words came out, these inner door strongmen who had just come from outside were all subdued. I couldn''t practice a few months ago, but now I''m so fierce? Not to mention how hard xiaotianbang was, he picked 13 miraculous drugs from the medicine garden at the foot of Xuanling mountain? Ten of them are medicine king? Are you kidding? At this time, the people who stood here also lived in Xuanling mountain and picked the elixir in the medicine garden. He Jinpeng and Liu Changqiu, the best of them, picked only nine at that time! But he que can''t tease them about it. It should have spread. They just came back in a hurry and didn''t have time to pay close attention to these things. "Well, I know this guy has done more than that. My useless brother, who was beaten by him, has not been completely improved." A low voice came from the top right. It was a big boy. His breath was very cold, and people didn''t dare to get close to it. His name is Liu Changqiu. He is Liu Feng''s elder brother and also an inner disciple. "It seems that Zhu Hao is really a troublemaker. If he can get those medicine kings, it will be wonderful to think about them." He Jinpeng''s eyes flashed a touch of greed, some intoxicated. "Min Wang is not afraid of any chance when he gives up the medicine Another man waved his hand and said, "it''s said that a disciple died in the territorial war. The high level will take strict precautions against this. Now we can''t do it easily." He Jinpeng laughed, his voice suddenly became low, and said: "then I''m going to ask he min and he que. Now more than two months have passed. Since you know Zhu Hao is the enemy, why don''t you solve it? Is he allowed to grow? " He que bent down and said eagerly: "it''s not like this. No matter it''s picking or going out, or even territorial war, I''ve sent chess pieces, but those people are planted in Zhu Hao''s hands. Next time, I''m ready to do it myself." He Jinpeng''s face relieved a lot. He Min gently lifted he que up and said to he Jinpeng: "although he que is separated from his family, we all see his sincerity to his family. Why should he be so harsh? By the way, elder martial brother, can you find out the way to repair the blood sea this time? " When he que heard this, he was shocked. When he min looked at him, his eyes were full of gratitude. He Jinpeng''s face eased a little and said with a faint smile: "I almost forgot this stubble. He que, how is your relationship with elder dongfangyin? You can find a way to get his Breitling ginseng, and then go to the blood prison to destroy your own blood sea and re open up, and the problem will be solved. " He Que''s expression suddenly became a little complicated, and he min was slightly surprised. "What''s the matter?" He Jinpeng thought about it. The way he got was really this. He was right. Why are these two people acting so weird? He Min explained: "dongfangyin''s Lingshen was planted in the medicine garden and was pulled out by Zhu Hao." The small room suddenly became silent. It''s hard to buy or exchange Lingshen from Zhu Hao because of the hatred between Zhu Hao and he family. Is this to let them see the hope and then destroy him? He Jinpeng didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Here you are." When everyone was silent, Liu Changqiu lost a book. He que shook his hands and picked it up. There was an unknown book on the paper."What is this?" He Min asked curiously. "The remnant of a volume of secret method can absorb people''s Qi and blood. Don''t worry, the power of bailianlingshen is very strong, and Zhu Hao can''t absorb all of it in a short time. If you can drink all of Zhu Hao''s Qi and blood, maybe you will get an extra great fortune." Liu Changqiu said faintly. He que was stunned. Looking at the thin book in his hand, he suddenly felt that he was about to have a great fortune! ¡­¡­ With the end of the territorial war, a large number of registered disciples became outside disciples, and all kinds of territorial war spread quickly. When many disciples from Qingyang County knew that Zhu Hao had won the first place in Xiaotian list, it was hard to describe his shocked look. Most of the people here have met Zhu Hao and even talked with him for various reasons, but the people around him have become the focus of attention. Many people can''t adapt to this psychological gap. Especially those who have different families and incline to different families. But when they know that Zhu Hao and others'' competitors in the future will be the top ones in the outer door, those people are thankful, and there is a slight loss. Elder Xiao and others also followed the rules of teaching and took the group of disciples he was responsible for to watch the traces of the fighting on the night when the territorial war ended. When they see the land which is full of scars and can''t see its original appearance, their grievances disappear. Under the deliberate guidance of elder Xiao, everyone set up the flag one after another. We must work hard in the next time. As time goes on, the story about Zhu Hao picking 13 miraculous drugs, among which 10 are the king of medicine, has been known by the whole Xuanfeng hospital. And when some beautiful female disciples want to open three doors for Zhu Hao in exchange for the elixir, they are shut up. Another earthquake is spreading. This situation lasted for half a month, then completely silent. On the same day, the high level of Xuanfeng academy issued a message to all the disciples. Blood prison will open in a month and a half! By the way, there are also places to go to the blood prison. In addition to those who have made outstanding contributions to the clan, there are 48 places! According to the data on the outer gate list, there are 2373 people in the outer gate of Xuanfeng courtyard. This means that if you want to get a place in the blood prison, you have to stand out from at least 50 people! To be more straightforward, if you want to get the quota to the blood prison, you should at least keep your position in the top 50 of the outer gate list! But it''s very difficult for those who are not talented or just become disciples. In the next few days, careful disciples found that these days, there were more and more strange faces! A lot of people are curious and come forward to ask, but they find that they are all strong people who joined Xuanfeng academy a few years ago, feel their strength saturated, and want to open up more cyclones, so they go out to experience. The worst of these people have opened up 90 places, and now they have to fight for the 48 places! Meng canglan will even make a public statement in the prison! People were even more surprised. According to insiders, Meng canglan has opened up 96 cyclones some time ago, and is superior to others! The atmosphere of the whole outer door became tense. Those in the top 50 were always on guard against the challenges of others, while those in the lower ranking were staring at the list day and night, trying to pick the top 50 down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Just as everyone was busy preparing for the war, Zhu Hao woke up from his cultivation. Look inside oneself, his whole body meridians all present light gold, stronger than before, don''t know how many times! With one move, 93 cyclones emerged together, which seemed to turn the whole closed room into a wind field. Zhu Hao was satisfied with a smile. He refined four of the ten drug kings, and he was satisfied that they could create three cyclones. Now, he decided not to continue refining. There are several kinds of power left in his body, which must be consumed as soon as possible to continue refining! The latter is still sleeping. Zhu Hao was a little surprised that Bajie had reached the level of 88 cyclones, as if it had reached the peak. There was no further accumulation of aura in his body, but it seemed to be Open up a sea of blood?! Looking at Bajie, Zhu Hao was surprised that the essence of Qi and blood of Bajie was surging all over his body, and every drop of blood contained extremely strong aura. The cultivation methods and systems of spirit beast and human warrior are different, so Zhu Hao doesn''t know what it means. After thinking about it, Zhu Hao opens the space of purple jade, takes out a large number of Lingyu, spreads a layer of Lingyu, and puts Bajie on the top, hoping to make him complete this transformation more smoothly. "In this way, maybe this guy will enter the sea of blood before me. It seems that I can''t relax!" Zhu Hao thinks so. Just as he wants to go out for a walk in Xuanling mountain, Zhu Hao suddenly finds that the disciple token on his waist is shining. Elder Xiao sent a message to him through a token. After reading the above message, Zhu Hao suddenly realized that the news that the blood prison was about to open had already started half a month ago. Elder Xiao asked him to do his best. Zhu Hao opened the outer door list in the token, but found that his ranking was 126! Looking at the historical news of the outer gate list, we find that almost a dozen battles happen every day, and the targets of those challengers are all in the top 50! Zhu Hao points out the list and is familiar with the rules of playing the list: people who are equal to or inferior to the target need to pay a certain price when challenging, while people who are higher than the target don''t need to pay the price. Zhu Hao nodded and went out. The sun was shining brightly, and it was in the afternoon. He could hardly open his eyes. Walking towards the foot of the mountain, I found a round figure rushing to the foot of the mountain. "Boss, don''t you play on the list? You finally get out? How many cyclones are there now? " Guo Zheng asked several questions in succession. "If you want to join in the fun, how do you know I''m closed? How many cyclones are there Zhu Hao replied casually. "Are you still playing tricks on me?" Guo Zheng''s face was stunned and dissatisfied, but then he turned the conversation and said again: "I know that you are closed because I want to find you, but I can''t find you all the time. I want to challenge you and try to force you out. As a result, the token shows that you are closed." After hearing this, Zhu Hao said with a smile: "yes, you are good at it, and you still want to challenge me?" "Cough, let''s not talk about this. Don''t you want to watch the fun? Go to the martial arts competition arena. Go for a walk!" Guo Zheng finished, took Zhu Hao and rushed to the North quickly. ¡­¡­ From a distance, a large arch building stands in front, and dozens of columns are connected with each other, just like a giant beast sitting in front. Zhu Hao was only shocked and had been in Xuanfeng courtyard for nearly three months. This was his first time to come to such a place. This competition field can hold 2000 people. To his surprise, it is full of people! A large area is gathered by blue, which are all outer disciples, while some areas are purple, which are inner disciples! Cheers were heard all the time. On a big round platform about 20 feet in diameter, two people were fighting. Zhu Hao really saw that both of them opened up 92 cyclones. One of them was covered with armor, holding a long gun, and when he raised his hand to bombard, there were bursts of Sanskrit sound! As for the fist, it''s wrapped in a quick set of muscles, and it''s fast. It seems that the two men''s war has reached the middle and later stage of the battle. "The man with the long gun is Xiao Ping, the 78th on the outer gate list, and the man with the fist is He Zhong, the 47th on the outer gate list. I expect he Zhong will lose and bet on Xiao ping''s 500 Lingjing!" Guo Zheng explained to Zhu Hao with satisfaction and satisfaction. "Well, wait, bet? What do you mean Zhu Hao catches the key words and asks curiously. "It''s simple. It''s jointly held by several disciples from outside. Whoever you think will win, you''ll win. You''ll bet at least five Lingjing." Guo is just like this. Zhu Hao was clear and nodded. On the stage of the competition, Xiao Ping took the lead in using the secret technique. He made a seal on his left hand, and a big seal was suspended in front of him. With the tip of his gun a little, the big seal suddenly contracted and stopped on the tip of his gun. It can be called a frenzied momentum, which suddenly swept the whole audience.I''m afraid the power of a thousand jin gun is not surprising! On the other side, He Zhong roared, his original muscles suddenly burst, and his skin even turned a little red! Soon, He Zhong''s muscles became shriveled, but his fists were shining with bronze color. One blow blew out and rolled up the sonic boom! Bang! flared into a single shot, and instantly, the high level was like a shell, and the sound was constantly raging. The sound of simultaneous interpreting of the missionary was as loud as the noise, and the sound seemed to be a kill weapon. Just as the impact was about to spread to the outside, the columns standing around the arena lit up one after another. A beam of light shines on the high platform, which turns into a barrier to cover the high platform and block the impact diffusion. Zhu Hao was stunned again. Looking at the columns around him, he suddenly found that each column contained a very complicated array, and the obscure breath was more than one product! "According to the division against mages, the spirit of the virtual world can arrange the first and second grade arrays. Now I have no problem in building the first grade array. It seems that I have a chance to try the second grade array." Zhu Hao thinks like this and looks at the field again. When the aura dissipated, Xiao Ping was able to stand with his long gun in the ground, but he Zhong was miserable. He was stabbed with a blood hole in his chest, and his fierce body was covered with fine scars. He even had some difficulties in standing, so he could only half kneel. The battle is over. Half of them cheered. They bet right! The other half couldn''t hide their anger. They glared at He Zhong on the high stage and wanted to rush up and beat him. Guo Zhengda cried: "Oh, my God, the odds are not optimistic. I bet 500. According to the 1.5 odds, I can only earn two or three hundred Lingjing?" Around those who bet the wrong people have turned around, glaring at Guo Zheng. Is this a deliberate taunt? It is obvious that there are many people who bet on Xiao Ping, but even if he wins, he won''t get much money. On the contrary, it is the losers who may lose everything! "Eh, isn''t this Zhu hao?" A disciple, with sharp eyes, recognized Zhu Hao and exclaimed. Those who heard the news turned around and looked at Zhu Hao. Soon, thousands of people were looking in this direction, including those inner disciples, who wanted to see which immortal Zhu Hao was! When the news of the opening of the blood prison didn''t spread, Zhu Hao was the object of heated discussion. Whether it''s the top of Xiaotian list or picking ten drug kings, it''s enough to make countless people red eyed! Some good people said that on a dark and windy night, the goddesses of many disciples lined up to have a spring night with Zhu Hao! Although this is exaggerated, many people living in Xuanling mountain still see that there are many beautiful female disciples waiting in front of Zhu Hao''s gate, whether it''s day or night. At the beginning of the blood prison, there are also many good men on the outside door who want to challenge Zhu Hao, but they find that Zhu Hao is closed! Now I see Zhu Hao in the competition field. Many people have different ideas and have different ideas. If you can teach Zhu Hao a lesson while getting the medicine king, why not? "That''s ten drug kings. I''m satisfied with one of them!" "That''s right. How could Zhu Hao refine ten plants by himself? It''s a pity that our ranking is not high enough. If we were in the top 50, wouldn''t we be able to challenge with a king of medicine? " "Before, there was a gifted elder martial brother in the outer gate. Relying on the eleventh elixir picked by a elder martial sister, he opened up four cyclones. Isn''t the effect of the king of medicine more terrible?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Zhu Hao revealed his greed to his disciples. Soon, one of the top 50 disciples said: "Zhu Hao, you must not come here to have a look. You challenge me and give me a king of medicine. How about I admit defeat?" Once the words came out, people''s faces around changed. It seems that the conditions are good. The disciple named Qi zhe was the 34th on the waimen list. He opened up 92 cyclones and was extremely powerful. Even for a while, some people who are more advanced in the ranking say so one after another, and even form a situation of coercion. Zhu Hao has no reason to feel a burst of anger, these so-called outsider list seems to regard him as a soft persimmon, want to pinch ah! But before he spoke, Guo Zheng sneered: "what are you? Challenge you to spend a drug king? Don''t you know that Zhu Hao has a good relationship with elder martial brother Meng canglan? Elder martial brother Meng canglan, will it be convenient for you two to go down With these words, the faces of the disciples who watched the play suddenly became wonderful. That''s right. Even if it''s as strong as Meng canglan and others, there''s still no reason to refuse the king of medicine, right? Compared with Meng canglan, the strength of these people is not on the table! After hearing this, Meng canglan felt speechless. He is not very familiar with Zhu Hao, is he? But if the latter really takes the medicine king, he will sell face. After being criticized by Guo Zheng, Qi zhe said angrily: "do you want to cut in when we talk? The chicken should be cooked well, or do you believe I beat you to live on your hands for the rest of your life? " Guo Zhengsi is not afraid. He raises his head and holds his chest. When he wants to reply, Zhu Hao holds him. When he is surrounded, Guo Zheng can speak for him. That''s OK. Now he has the capital to face these people, but Guo Zheng doesn''t. If he is found fault, I''m afraid Guo Zheng can''t bear the consequences. "I know what you are thinking. To tell you the truth, I have been refining the king of medicine all the time, but there are still a lot left. But the king of medicine is limited. There are so many of you, you are not enough! How about this? I''m on stage, and you challenge me with the price? Who wins me, whose is the king of medicine Zhu Hao said that and took out a bamboo that was not big enough. There were many knots on the bamboo. The top was as smooth as jade, and the bottom had fine roots. It was crystal clear. The moment the bamboo is taken out, it has a strong medicinal fragrance. Even if you take a breath, it will make you feel peaceful! Less than a breath, Zhu Hao put it away. But his action is still not finished, suddenly out of the fist, to the place where the elixir just stayed. Just when people were confused and even on guard, a scream suddenly came out from above. There was a faint sound of heavy objects falling on the ground. Then, a confused figure appeared on the ground. It was a slightly fat man with a big face and small eyes. At first glance, he was harmless to human beings and animals, and was a mascot. He had just used his tricks to hide his figure and tried to steal Zhu Hao''s medicine king, but Zhu Hao saw through it! "Dark hero? What do you want to do? " A disciple who knew this man immediately scolded. As soon as he got up, he wanted to leave without saying a word. An invisible force suddenly came from behind. He knelt down and fell on his neck like a stone. It was like a big cold sword! Meng canglan! Everyone was surprised. Meng canglan was sitting on the other side a moment ago. How could he get here in the next second? They didn''t even catch the latter! "How dare you steal in broad daylight? Come on, take it away, let him think for half a month, and cancel half a year''s training resources and the qualification to participate in large-scale activities! " Meng canglan''s voice is like thunder, resounding in everyone''s ears. "No, I''m just impulsive. Don''t..." Dark Jie screams in horror. He knows Meng canglan''s position in the law enforcement department. Many times, the cases he deals with don''t even know what other elders will say. But at this time of his punishment, like a stick, hard into the abyss of him! Half year qualification? In the next six months, there will be a lot of activities. Blood prison, outer disciples choose mountain He needs to wait another year to miss this! But he begged for mercy has not been said, the two law enforcement department of the strong one side, he took away. All around them were just frightened. Is this a warning to others? Zhu Hao''s mouth flicked. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The venue fell into a moment of silence, this small episode interrupted people''s thinking, let them do not know how to continue. Or Zhu hao"You think about it, now I only take out a drug king, first come first served!" Everyone responded, but soon someone called out: "are you kidding? Let the top 50 people challenge you? Are you qualified for that? " The rest echoed. Qi zhe sneered: "you''re looking for death. The top 50 players on the outer gate list have a bottom card of 12000 Jin. If you''re beaten to death by someone else, even the law enforcement department won''t avenge you!" Guo Zheng narrowed his eyes and replied coldly: "kill Zhu Hao with one blow? Top 50 on the outside list? Are you talking about yourself? Do you match it? Don''t want to pay the price to go whoring with Zhu Hao''s medicine king? You are a good abacus At the same time, when the system shakes, a prompt appears: [Ding! To be strong, you need to prove your strength. System task: show your strength, let people become convinced! Task reward: 1. Mall opens clue * 1. 2¡£ Acceleration card * 1 hour. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao was stunned, people became convinced? Looking around, those disciples, including Qi Zhe, seemed to think that he didn''t deserve to have these medicine kings and wanted to rob them! Exactly, he also has this meaning! On the other hand, Qi zhe was ridiculed by Guo Zheng for several times, which made him angry: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" "Come on, let''s have a look. The old disciples in the top 50 are going to beat their younger brothers! I''m so scared! " Guo Zheng shouts at the top of his voice. Ignoring Qi Zhe''s increasingly dark face, he hugs Meng canglan''s arm and says in a pitiful way: "brother Meng, you see, this man is so fierce. He wants to hit me! You must do justice for me Now, the onlookers don''t know what to say. Meng canglan''s face was strange. He moved Guo Zheng''s head away and said: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the Jedi won''t allow the big bullying the small. Of course, you can''t take the initiative to make trouble." Qi Zhe''s face improved. At least, Meng canglan didn''t favor Zhu Hao and others. "You are also a good player on the outside list. I think you have a lot of opinions on us. Let''s test whether I am qualified to be challenged by the people on the outside list." Zhu Hao looks at Qi zhe with a flat tone. Those who stand around here take a cool breath one after another. Zhu Hao wants Qi zhelai to test his strength? The 32nd best player on the list can only be regarded as a whetstone to test his strength? Qi Zhe''s face turned black again, and he could not help laughing angrily: "what did you say? Let me test your strength? " Zhu Hao browed and said with a smile, "what''s the problem? If you are worried that I will be beaten to death by those people, you can try my strength. " Qi zhe was suddenly not angry, and sneered: "you don''t think you can be superior to others by refining a few drug kings, do you?" Zhu Hao shrugged and did not answer. Some distance away from here, some purple robed disciples and two or three blue robed disciples sat together in the competition arena. It was he family. Looking at Zhu Hao, he said with a smile: "it''s really interesting that Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his color. He can even face other people''s ridicule and attack calmly. It''s a proper leading role mode." Liu Changqiu snorted and said nothing. But He Min said: "although Qi zhe has a strong temper, he is not a brainless man. Most of this battle can''t be fought." When he que was looking at Zhu Hao, he was eager, greedy and murderous! He Jinpeng took out a token and said: "since your hand can''t reach the top 50 of the outer gate list, I have to do it. I didn''t expect to use it like this. He que, take a good look." He que woke up as if from a dream, and said: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Just as Qi Zhe and Zhu Hao were in a stalemate, a low voice came from behind: "Zhu Hao, let me try your level." They turned around one after another, only to find that he was as thin as a bamboo pole, with long hands and big feet. From time to time, his body sent out bursts of Yin Qi. Zhu Hao is stunned. Who is this? "It''s Yin Fu, the 48th place in the list of small days. It''s a rare single spirit strong man in Yin Yang county!" "This It''s said that Zhu Hao defeated Yin Xiong in the territorial war some time ago. Did Yin Fu avenge him? " "It doesn''t matter that I should not be ridiculed when I grow up in Fujun." "Maybe it''s a simple trial. It''s said that although Yinfu is a single spirit, it belongs to the Yang body and the spirit is powerful. Although it has opened up 91 cyclones, those who are strong in 92 cyclones can''t say they can beat him steadily!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao heard the public''s comments and became alert to Yinfu. It seems that Qi Zhe and Meng canglan and others did not expect that Yinfu would stand out. At this time, they all looked at the latter with suspicion. "I didn''t mean anything else. I just took two simple moves. You can prove your strength by this, and I''m also preparing for an extra enemy in the future." Yinfu explained. "In this case, you can avoid the cost." Zhu Hao nodded, then turned around, looked at Qi Zhe and others, and hummed: "the king of medicine is in my hand. If you think you have the ability, you can take it!" Qi Zhe''s nose is almost crooked. He has never seen such a crazy person before. What is Zhu Hao''s confidence? He didn''t believe that Zhu Hao could refine so many medicine kings in more than half a month! Two people boarded the stage, no accident, in front of several disciples have opened, the convener to bet. It''s terrible that the odds are more than ten at the beginning! Guo Zheng was so happy that he threw 500 Lingjing to Zhu Hao. The battle on the high platform starts instantly! The Yin Fu opens his mouth, just like the shrill scream of a fierce ghost, a series of ghost shadows constantly emerge. Even his skin began to turn blue, and the temperature around him was rapidly decreasing! Whoosh! It''s like a whirlwind on the nineties, and it''s like a high wind! Zhu Hao didn''t move. In the blink of an eye, Yinfu darts in front of Zhu Hao. The ghost and cyclone behind him contract together and gather on his right fist. His mouth opened and closed, and his fists seemed to turn into ice! The fist falls down, facing this close to ten thousand jin strength of a fist, Zhu Hao just slowly raised his right hand. Those who were watching were stunned. That''s the 48th best player in Xiaotian list! Qi Zhe, holding his chest in both hands and looking at Zhu Hao''s action, sarcastically says: "those who don''t know how to live or die are taken by this kind of goods? What a waste Meng canglan frowns slightly. With his understanding of Zhu Hao, he should not do anything that he is not sure about. Moreover, this is a martial arts arena. Even if he can''t resist this move, he can''t save him! Guo Zheng on one side held his hands tightly. Before, he always had a kind of confidence in Zhu Hao, but now it seems that Zhu Hao will not trust him? Under the gaze of thousands of people, Yin Fu''s fist fell. Dong! The dull sound spread out, a burst of vertical and horizontal air waves from the two people''s hand to spread around, raised a piece of dust! As the smoke and dust dispersed, people were stunned when they saw clearly the situation on the high platform. Zhu Hao caught Yinfu''s fist with one hand! Yinfu has opened up 91 cyclones. The strength of this fist is even more powerful. If you want to take this move without using aura, unless Zhu Hao''s strength is far above Yinfu! How many cyclones has Zhu Hao created? Ninety two or higher? Many people frowned and speculated on Zhu Hao''s current strength. Qi Zhe''s face was stiff. When he noticed that the disciples around him looked at him with teasing, he only felt hot on his face. In front of him, he also said that Zhu Hao didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but the latter took the punch without even using his aura. It''s a little fast to hit him in the face! Guo Zheng laughed and said, "why do you look so ugly? Are you constipated? Do you want me to get you a shitty stick? " Qi Zhe''s face turned blue and white for a while. He said with hatred: "just watch it." ¡­¡­ Yin Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. His fist seemed to be clamped by a pair of pliers. He couldn''t get rid of it! As soon as Zhu Hao pushed his hand back, he retreated, as if he had been hit by a big wave in the water. He retreated five or six feet before he stopped. "Come on, next, I won''t stay." Zhu Hao light way.Yin Fu''s heart is extremely oppressed. He doesn''t really come to know Zhu Hao as he says. He once received the favor of he Jinpeng and owed the latter a favor. Just now when he Jinpeng asked him to test Zhu Hao''s strength, he was overjoyed! He wanted to force Zhu Hao''s real ability out to show them, but Zhu Hao didn''t even use his aura just now! Why is Jin Peng disappointed? Yinfu secretly looked in the direction of he Jinpeng. The latter''s face was as usual. He seemed to be aware of his action and even nodded to him! Yinfu was relieved at last. When he looked at Zhu Hao again, he was full of war! If he wants to show his best move, he doesn''t believe Zhu Hao can easily resist it! "Yin eclipse" the mound of Yin roars, and brilliance emerges at its feet, like a whirlpool, spreading from the center of its feet to the surrounding. Bursts of extreme cold breath with the fierce ghost howl out, as if the foot of the mound is hell! At the tip of his finger, the dark purple light congealed in front of him, and the aura in all directions was swept away by force, and the breath was constantly rising. "Look, that high platform seems to be corroded!" Cried the sharp eyed disciple. The other disciples looked at the foot of Yinfu, and were surprised to find that those light groups were filled with strands of inexplicable breath, which made the ground of the competition field as solid as iron and stone break apart, and the small holes were shocking! Boom! Yin Fu flies forward, pushing the light group, and suddenly blows to Zhu Hao! "Eight waste Yan Long Jin" in the face of this powerful knack method, Zhu Hao also operated the knack method. At that time, all his cyclones were exposed. With 93 cyclones and the increase of the secret method, Zhu Hao can even hit 11500 Jin with one punch. It''s like the roar of a dragon. The hot Qi is sweeping towards the front. The corner of Yin Fu''s mouth went up, and suddenly he said, "blast!" The light group splits, and a series of runes come out from it. They spread all over the audience at an incredible speed. They want to wrap Zhu Hao. But at the same time, Zhu Hao''s fist burst out, which suppressed the cold breath of guangtuan. More than that, the remaining power of the boxing force is unstoppable and comes to him! In front of the wall, the spirit of the body poured out. Qi force with no less than 11000 kg of impact, broke through the Reiki wall, slammed on the body of Yin Fu, and knocked him away for several feet! All this happened too fast. From Zhu Hao''s move to the flying of Yinfu, it took only a dozen breaths! After the end of the battle, one of the disciples knew later and said: "fake? I just counted, Zhu Hao opened up Ninety three cyclones In the end, even he became uncertain. "You can''t be wrong, and have you noticed that Zhu Hao''s movements are coordinated, vigorous and powerful, and even Xia Guang Yi San. That''s the power of the king of medicine!" "Yes, I made a comparison according to the previous one. What Zhu Hao took out now was the sixth elixir he picked. Besides the first two ordinary elixirs, that is to say, the three elixirs let him create three cyclones!" "Don''t forget that every time you pick one, the next one will be twice as powerful as the last one. If Zhu Hao refined all the medicine kings, wouldn''t he have to develop Ninety nine cyclones "I''ve made a big grass. It''s impossible. There hasn''t been such a person in the history of Xuanfeng Academy. Look at it. I guess there may be an expert suppressing him later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 There was a lot of discussion, all around Zhu Hao''s cyclone and the king of medicine. When these people were talking, they looked sour and smelly. People who were not optimistic about Zhu Hao before looked at the mound falling on the ground, and then looked at Zhu Hao as if he had nothing to do. They were cool behind him one after another. Although thousands of people gathered in the stadium, most of them just came to join in. Although Yinfu''s strength is not obvious at ordinary times, he is definitely a good player on the outer gate list. But just now, Zhu Hao didn''t seem to use his aura very much? How terrible is Zhu Hao''s strength at this time? He Jinpeng and others have a stagnant face, Rao is that they did not expect Zhu Hao to win so easily. It''s not that the strength of Yinfu is not good, but that Zhu Hao''s strength is rising too fast! "Ouye, the odds are ten for one, and five thousand Lingjing will get it!" Guo Zheng opened his voice and wanted to let people all over the world know about it. "Ah! My spirit One of the disciples wailed, and his eyes were red when he saw Guo Zheng''s proud appearance. Before and after less than one incense, Guo Zheng made more than 4000 Lingjing in an instant. He became a hero in an instant! And those who bet the wrong people want to beat Guo Zheng''s head down now! On the front desk, the disciples who were in charge of betting were shaking their hands when they paid Guo Zheng''s Lingjing. One is heartache, the other is anger. They also bet on Yin Fu, and the amount is not low. They looked at Guo Zheng''s arrogant look, and gave Guo Zheng a lot of Lingjing, which was worse than cutting his flesh! Zhu Hao was a little speechless, but he didn''t say anything. Businessman, that''s it. Turning to one side, Qi zhe looks as if he had eaten a fly. Zhu Hao asks, "how about it? Are you still worried that I''ll be beaten to death by a blow? " Qi zhe was a little uneasy to be seen by the people around him, but he was not the one who couldn''t save face. He hummed coldly: "it''s OK, you can have a fight with us." Zhu Hao shakes his head and gives Qi zhe a step down. He turns around and looks at other places and says, "this king of medicine is here. Who wants it? Come and take it. Just win me." After that, Zhu Hao took out another medicine king. It was a red, coral like medicine king. Around the medicine king, there was even a layer of glow. Under the setting sun, it was as beautiful as a peerless treasure! In an instant, the breathing sound in the field became thick and heavy. Zhu Hao quickly put it away, took out the bamboo medicine king again and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I just took the wrong one. It''s this one." All of you: -- That''s what it''s meant to show off! Want to attract people to challenge him! But this move is also very effective, when other people are still holding chess, a shadow rushes to the high platform and stabilizes the body, 94 cyclones burst out! In a flash, it was like a gust of wind around, and the whole tower became a sea of wind! This is a young man with deep socket, square face and wide forehead. At first glance, he is a bit dull. Under the stage, he Jinpeng saw the young man, his eyes were full of fun, and said with a smile: "is this the crazy soldier outside the gate? I''ve always heard that the madness of the people in this county is the best way to increase the growth rate in this world. Today I can see it Liu Changqiu said faintly: "at the beginning, I had a fight with a crazy soldier. Once I used the knack method, both strength and speed could be greatly improved, which was very difficult to deal with." The others were secretly frightened and silently engraved this person''s appearance in their mind. He Que''s face sank, and looking at Zhu Hao on the stage, he murmured: "Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, don''t let me down, I''m waiting for you in the blood prison!" On the stage of Martial Arts Contest -- "Fang Xuan, No.10 on the outer gate list, please give me your advice." Fang Xuan arched his hand and gave Zhu Hao a hammer like artifact. This is the way. Zhu Hao was stunned. He was a little surprised that he had blown up the tenth place in the outer door list? He took it by hand, but when he started, Zhu Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. There was a dark force on the hammer. He almost didn''t hold it steady just now! Looking at Fang Xuan again, when he felt the oppression Fang Xuan sent out, Zhu Hao''s blood became boiling, and he was eager to fight! He would like to know, in 93 cyclones, he can burst out how terrible combat effectiveness! But he didn''t immediately go into the battle, but apologized: "just a moment, I''ll make a bet." Fang Xuan''s face was strange, but he nodded. Zhu Hao trotted to the edge of the platform and asked: "can we open now?" The disciple in charge of the bet had a twitch in the corner of his mouth. What was the trouble? Guo Zheng pushed over from the crowd and took out all the five thousand Lingjing he had just won"I''m not bad for Lingjing. I''ll bet Zhu Hao on all of these and fill up the plate! You spicy chicken, don''t you want to win my money? Come on, bet "Fatso, you wait for me. I''ll bet another 500. I don''t want you to wear the pants you lose!" "I''ll bet three hundred, but I don''t believe it. I can''t win Zhu Hao even though I''m No. 10 on the list?" "I''ll follow you, too." "I''m sure I''ll leave..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao took out the only two bailing crystals from the mustard bracelet and said to the opening humanitarian: "I bet myself, bet two hundred." With these words, the site, which was originally in a mess, was instantly quiet. This When Zhu Hao saw the disciples around him looking at him as if they had seen a ghost, he felt a twinge of fear and asked: "what''s the matter?" Guo Zheng gave a dry cough and explained: "people who participate in the contest can''t bet, so as to avoid the suspicion of winning." Zhu Hao was speechless for a while. What are the rules? "Forget it." "Don''t worry about the loss. If you win, I''ll give you half of these fools'' money!" Guo Zhenghao said. "Damn, fat man, who''s a fool? Can you say it again? " "I''m still thinking about money. I''ll make you cry later!" "If I''m you, I''ll take it when it''s good. I''ll lose everything." The disciples all around yelled. "How can you bet? If you don''t compare with others, I''m still tired of losing everything? What I need most is Lingyu and Lingjing Guo Zheng held his chest in both hands and looked at the crowd askance. He didn''t agree with you to hit me. "Fang Xuan is No. 10 on the outside list. The situation is settled. I wish Hao would lose!" Someone cried. Guo Zheng a pity appearance way: "my silly sons, see in your pitiful share, your father tells you, buy bet counter buy, villa depends on the sea!" "Damn it, fat man, are you bored? How dare you take advantage of Laozi? " At this moment, this place is not like a arena full of blood and fire, but like a group of teenagers cursing each other! When the proportion of bets shows up, many people are a little silly. Zhu Hao''s odds are not high. Even though many people are cursing Guo Zheng, they still follow Guo Zheng quietly. Zhu Hao is in the middle of the stage again. Fang Xuan''s feet moved back and put on an attack posture. Red blood lines like earthworms spread all over his body, which was strange. Dong! With a stomp of the sole of his foot, Fang Xuan rushed forward boldly. He didn''t use the trick, but the strength of the fist front was ten thousand jin! Zhu Hao blows out the same punch, and at the same time casts nine days thunder shadow body, putting his own speed to the fastest. The two men fought in an instant. The first move, if there is a strong wind sweeping the high platform, the dull roar continues! It''s like two boulders collide, and neither side retreats. Fang Xuan takes back his fist, turns it into a palm print, and pats Zhu Hao''s chest. The air seems to be driven away by an invisible force, whine constantly. If this palm reaches the ninth peak of ordinary forging, it will surely die! Zhu Hao rebuked lightly, stepped back half a step, dodged the palm, at the same time, his shoulder suddenly hit forward. Fang Xuan put his hands in front of him, resisted the impact, and kneaded to Zhu Hao''s abdomen. Zhu Hao uses his body method to dodge, goes around Fang Xuan''s back and sweeps with his whip legs. To the surprise of many disciples, although Zhu Hao lost one of them, he still had more fighting experience than Fang Xuan, so no one could help him for a moment. As time went on, the blood lines on Fang Xuan''s body became more and more dense, and even his fists and feet became more and more violent and terrifying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Zhu Hao slaps Fang Xuan''s belly, but the latter''s body is hard, even makes his palm ache! "You''re very good. Next, I''ll play the trick, and this may be hell for you!" Fang Xuan steadied himself, and his eyes turned red. When he spoke, there was a strong evil spirit spreading! Zhu Hao has a bad premonition in his heart. He can guess that Fang Xuan may become terrible next, but he is fearless. He is confident to win! "If you have any tricks, just come to the contest. It''s useless to say anything before the victory is decided!" Zhu Hao roared. Fang Xuan nodded silently, and an ancient symbol appeared in the center of his eyebrows, as red as blood. This symbol seems to affect the flow of Qi and blood in his whole body. The rolling evil spirit is like a long dragon, occupying Fang Xuan''s body, like a peerless killing God! Zhu Hao can clearly feel that Fang Xuan''s Qi and blood are losing at an incredible speed, but the more he loses, the stronger Fang Xuan''s breath will be! "Crazy!" Fang Xuan roared, his face was like an artifact, and there were blood runes on it, which made his momentum rise at a terrible speed. In less than ten breaths, Fang Xuan''s strength rose to 12000 Jin! Those sitting around watching the scene were shocked. If they didn''t know Fang Xuan''s special cultivation method, they would really think that Fang Xuan was possessed! "Is Fang Xuan from Xueyuan county? This county is the ancestor of playing with blood. I always heard that these people can consume their own blood and increase their combat power in a short time. Today I can see it. " "Crazy people are called crazy soldiers, aren''t they? Never stop fighting until the blood has run out! " "Yes, if Fang Xuan didn''t open up 92 cyclones to go up, Zhu Hao might still be able to cope, but with the help of blood, Fang Xuan is almost invincible!" "Yes, not to mention Xueyuan county''s unique control over blood, even if there is no blood boundary, they can recover their Qi and blood?" "Zhu Hao is miserable. I admire elder martial brother Fang so much that I got a medicine king!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless, so he used the trick for the first time. "Eight wasteland yanlongjin" Fang Xuan moved and turned into a bloody shadow. Fang Xuan raised his hand and snapped it. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly. He even thinks that this palm is more terrifying than the ordinary trick! "Nine days thunder shadow body" the light of thunder flickers, and Zhu Hao keeps away perfectly. After Fang Xuan fails, he blows a blow. But Fang Xuan''s speed is faster, and he hits Zhu Hao''s fist with his left hand. As if the boulders collided, the aura ran around, and the air on the high platform kept shaking, as if it had been torn apart. Zhu Hao retreated wildly. His slap was more powerful than he thought. It made his fist and hair hurt! Whoosh! A bloody shadow came again, and Fang Xuan''s bloody breath became more and more terrible! Zhu Hao chides lightly and shows the shadow of nine days thunder to the maximum extent, dodging constantly. Onlookers can only see that there are two figures moving at high speed on the high platform, and the sound of collision and sonic boom keeps on. The smell of blood evil stirs the aura, making the high platform as if covered with blood. In less than half a column of incense time, they fought dozens of moves. Although Fang Xuan was still consuming his life and blood to become stronger when he collided, no matter how many pieces he had, Zhu Hao was faster than him! In the end, Zhu Hao took the lead in using his martial arts skills and taking the initiative to bombard. Originally, it was like a high platform covered with blood. Suddenly, the hot temperature burst out from Zhu Hao''s body, and the roar of the Dragon came out! Zhu Hao looked at his right fist, and there was a bright light flashing above it. Although he didn''t know what it meant, the power of the punch suddenly rose after the appearance of the light spot! With one blow, the whole body flame shrinks and condenses into a fist shadow. The flame devours the aura and constantly expands itself, with great momentum. Fang Xuan''s red pupil shrinks slightly. In this move, he feels the threat! When the fire hit, the evil spirit was surging, and the two extreme breath collided with each other, the resulting waves even shook the hard high platform out of cracks. The fire and evil spirit blurred people''s sight, but they could see it. They retreated one after another, looking at the trauma. Before the breath of terror was completely dispelled, Fang Xuan roared: "blood follows the limit" what made people unable to calm down was that the evil spirit all over the sky on the high stage was rushing towards Fang Xuan, almost wrapping him up as a blood cell! How is that possible? Besides the evil spirit, there is also Zhu Hao''s aura. Can Fang Xuan refine it by force?The symbol of Fang Xuan''s eyebrow heart blooms brilliantly and absorbs all the breath around him. When his Qi and blood are restored to the peak, his realm seems to rise! "Crazy!" Fang Xuan was crazy again. This time, his strength soared to nearly 13000 Jin! Zhu Hao stretched out his hand in front of him to quickly carve, and a shining array was found. "One whale array" ZHU Hao attached this array to his right hand, and his strength was soaring, reaching the level of 13000 kg. "Blood dragon prison" Fang Xuan pointed to the sky, and the evil spirit all around him rushed to the top. In a short time, it turned into a virtual shadow of a dragon! Even standing several feet away, Zhu Hao could still feel that his Qi and blood were out of control! Zhu Hao takes out his chopping shadow. His sword Qi bursts out and spreads around, temporarily cutting off the influence of the blood dragon on him. "Guiyi sword formation" the eyes of the formation emerge. As the blood dragon rushes in, Zhu Hao steps out! The sword roared and the blood dragon roared, as if two giant beasts were fighting each other. Many of the disciples on the high platform were suppressed one after another. Both Zhu Hao and Fang Xuan have the strength of more than 13500 Jin. Even if they have opened up 92 cyclones, they will surely die in this move! Guo Zheng was worried. He was worried that Zhu Hao would not be able to take this move. After all, compared with Fang Xuan, the latter''s training time was much shorter. Meng canglan feels that kind of sword spirit, looks complicated, he sounded again a few days ago because the investigation did not result in the accident of Han Shan died in the territorial war that case. However, he Que and others have become more serious they have investigated Zhu Hao openly and secretly before, but the comparison shows that Zhu Hao''s growth speed is too fast, and they begin to worry! On the high stage, when Zhu Hao finished the last sword, he and Fang Xuan appeared from the smoke. One of his disciples broke his robe, and his blood was not broken. Fang Xuan, on the other hand, is a little sad. Because there is no armor, Zhu Hao''s sword Qi is all cut to the real place. Even if he is strong, even if he has twelve swords, even iron and stone will be cut to pieces! His chest and back are deep visible bone wounds, but his wound became dark red, no blood flow, looking particularly creepy. "It''s been a long time since no one hurt me so badly. I''ve been singing all the way since I started 90 cyclones. I didn''t expect to be hurt like this by you. It''s ridiculous!" Fang Xuan looked at his injury, and his tone suddenly became shrill. "You''d better wait until the end of the battle. Maybe you''ll get worse later." Zhu Hao light way. The disciples sitting in the stands all around were stunned when they heard this. This is How crazy! The other side is also No. 10 on the table. If there is no way to press the bottom of the box, how can they be stable? Does Zhu Hao really think that the gap of strength can be made up only by two or three drug kings? "Since you say so, I''m relieved." As Fang Xuan spoke, his hair turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye! Even the red lines on the hands became more terrifying. Once again, Fang Xuan''s blood was transformed into aura, just like an evil god wearing armor made of blood! "The blood God decides, transforms the spirit!" Fang Xuan suddenly got up, with a move of both hands, the massive amount of Qi and blood diffused around, viscous as if the air was sealed. With a slight grip of his right hand, the blood around him condensed into a big hand, and the air was squeezed to escape from here. Under the occupation of the blood, the competition platform became a vacuum field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Even outside the competition platform, many people are also affected. There are signs of uncontrollable Qi and blood. When the big hand appeared, Zhu Hao felt locked. The power of this move is more than 13000 Jin. He can only take it! But Zhu Hao didn''t use the trick for a moment. Instead, he pointed with both hands and quickly depicted in front of him! "Blood follows the limit" ZHU Hao chided lightly. When he opened up 92 cyclones, he also understood this move, and now he just shows it! In less than ten breaths, Zhu Hao''s state returned to the peak. At the same time, an array that completely covered the competition platform was constructed. "Three kill evil array" ZHU Hao jumped into the air, his hands and feet were open, the armor of the array was worn on him, and a long sword was condensed out, which he held tightly. And his strength also soared, reaching 13500 Jin! The people under the high stage exclaimed one after another, obviously did not expect that Zhu Hao even had such a hand! Some disciples who have also practiced the power of spirit want to find out the rank of this array, but they can''t tell. The momentum of this array is too terrible. If they force to find out, their spirit may be damaged! Fang Xuan roared, he felt the threat, but only after a real collision, can we know who is strong and who is weak! Both of them tried their best to blow out the moves. The seal of the palm is hard patted, the sword is cut out, and the massive aura is transformed into sword Qi. The fierce momentum collides with each other, which seems to turn the high platform into a Jedi of life. Bang bang! The two forces are more winning and losing. The bloody palm is becoming dim gradually, and Zhu Hao''s sword Qi is also rapidly dissipating! But at this moment, Fang Xuan''s mouth rose and hummed coldly: "you think it''s over. That''s not true. You''ll lose!" "Unity of life and blood!" Boom! For no reason, Fang Xuan''s original lack of Qi and blood soared again, just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight. His Qi and blood were rising rapidly. Even the bloody palm, which was constantly fighting against the sword Qi, was shining and suppressing the sword Qi. "Only you are allowed to have cards?" Zhu Hao sneered and cheered: "Huiyuan skill" in a flash, bursts of aura in Zhu Hao''s body follow a specific direction, instantly restored his 30% Aura! Not finished, Zhu Hao''s palm suddenly turned, and all the recovered aura gushed out! "Three kill evil array, kill and cut together!" Boom! The sword trembled and disintegrated. The aura all over the sky rushed to the two points. In Fang Xuan''s eyes, it condensed into a pair of iron hooks and blasted at him! Fang Xuan clenched his teeth and moved his palm down, just like blocking Zhu Hao''s bombardment. But to his dismay, his palm was like a fragile tofu in front of the hook, disintegrating abruptly! Flash back, Fang Xuan do his best to mobilize aura, want to retreat. But just two or three breaths, the hook slammed into his chest. At that moment, Fang Xuan was hit hard by a bull, like a kite with broken line. He fell down from the sky. The brute force even blew him out of the high platform and fell heavily out of the field! It''s a long story. From Fang Xuan''s breath to Zhu Hao''s move, and then to his being blown away by the hook, there are only a dozen breaths! People sitting in the stands haven''t even figured out what Zhu Hao relied on to suddenly recover 30% of his aura. Zhu Hao breathed a sigh of relief, waved away the array, and fell on the high platform. When he realized that the aura in his body was lacking, he still had some lingering fear. The strength of the top ten is really terrible. If Fang Xuan keeps his hand, he will lose! The barrier of biwutai was lifted, and the news of Zhu Hao''s victory was updated in real time on the outer gate list. At the moment, Zhu Hao became the tenth on the outer gate list! After Meng canglan recovered from the shock, his look became more and more complicated. Based on Zhu Hao''s super combat power and his analysis and speculation these days, he was basically sure that Zhu Hao had done Han Shan! Can see Zhu Hao''s potential is so terrible, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. And he Que and others'' faces completely froze. In a sense, the top ten in the outer gate list have the strength to fight against the strong in the blood sea. Now Zhu Hao has defeated Fang Xuan strongly, doesn''t it mean that Zhu Hao''s strength has soared a lot in this short time? I do not know why, those who have a bad feeling, to Zhu Hao vigilance, reached the extreme! After a short period of shock, the other disciples were in an uproar. Did Zhu Hao really win? Like a group of black horses, they beat the 10th in the outer gate list and replaced it? This is something they didn''t even dare to think about before. Looking at the external door list of past dynasties, if they want to improve their ranking, they all slowly challenge to ascend. There is no one like Zhu Hao who has jumped from more than 200 to the tenth place on the outside list!Some time ago, Zhu Hao won the first place in Xiaotian list and even picked 13 miraculous drugs. Although many disciples were unwilling, they still admitted the horror of Zhu Hao''s talent in their heart. As Zhu Hao stepped down from the competition stage, people''s eyes on him became more and more complex, with envy, jealousy and a little awe. [Ding! Task completed, congratulations to the host: 1. Mall opens clue * 1. 2¡£ Acceleration card * 1 hour. ¡¿ when the system shakes, it prompts him to complete the task. At this time, an untimely voice sounded: "what about those who say they have no trousers to wear? I''m waiting here! " It''s Guo Zheng. the people who took part in the bet yelled: "we chose to bet!" "Damn, I bet two bailing crystals. That''s my cultivation resource for the next half month!" "Damn, what about the people who told us to talk to? Get out of here, I want to settle with you! " Guo Zheng stepped forward to the disciple who was in charge of the bet, stretched out his hand, and said: "look at your poor picture, how do you feel about losing one or two hundred? I bet 5000. If I lose, I''ll admit it! " "Fat man, what are you proud of? If you have the ability, let''s go to the martial arts contest. If I win, you will return those Lingjing to us. Dare you? " "You are so arrogant, you should be careful of being smashed at the window in the middle of the night!" "It''s a long snack. It''s not good if you accidentally disappear when you''re out on a mission." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many of the disciples of the outside school said one after another, as if warning Guo Zheng. Guo Zheng crossed his waist and cried to Meng canglan, who frowned tightly: "elder martial brother Meng, these people threaten me and want to kill me, don''t you care?" As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the outside school were immediately flustered and cried: "you are really good, fat man. Don''t talk nonsense. Who threatened you?" "Find out the evidence, or we''ll call you libel!" More disciples agreed. Meng canglan raised her hand and stopped the discussion. She said coldly: "don''t make threats. The casino is ruthless. If you lose, you lose. Don''t lose the face of the disciples!" There was silence all around. Even if someone was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say it at this time. Guo Zheng smiles haughtily, and his fat hand almost hits the faces of the students who are in charge of the bet, urging him to say: "hurry up, I bet right, where''s my Lingjing!" Although the disciples were angry, they couldn''t say anything at this time. They quickly counted Lingjing and gave it to Guo Zheng. Put away Lingjing, Guo Zheng ran to Zhu Hao, took the latter''s shoulder and said: "don''t be arrogant. I''ll send Zhu Hao back to rest first. We''ll bet later. Don''t run away!" After leaving the competition field, Guo Zhengli immediately released Zhu Hao''s arm, smilingly handed the Lingjing that he had just won to Zhu Hao and said, "you have worked hard in this battle. These are all rewards for you." Zhu Zheng asked, "what do you mean by this?" "Now that you have become the top ten, you must go to the blood prison. But when you get there, your competitors are not only the outer gate of Xuanfeng courtyard, but also the outer gate disciples of Zhenshan gate, qianhuodong and Yunlin hall. There will be a fierce battle. You should do everything possible to improve your strength to the top!" Guo Zheng refused and said seriously. Zhu Hao smiles, thrusts the mustard Bracelet into Guo Zheng '' "Lingyu?" Guo Zheng is suspicious. "Yes, as for why, I can''t tell you now. Anyway, I''m of great use." Zhu Hao said so. Guo Zheng nodded and didn''t ask much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Back at the residence, Zhu Hao had not even had time to go to the closed room. He was as if he had collapsed and sat on the ground. This battle, he won very reluctantly! Although he defeated Fang Xuan, he didn''t get any good. Boom! Just as his aura recovered, Zhu Hao felt that his body was like a volcanic eruption, and a hot aura emerged from everywhere! The fragrance of the medicine then spread and spewed out from the pores of his whole body. The glow overflowed and reflected him like an immortal. That is before he did not completely refined and residual in the body of medicine, at this time all burst out! Then, like the roar of a dragon, there was a hot breath in his meridians. The red breath swam all over him, like a fire dragon circling on his body. "This is the eight wasteland yanlongjin? This What''s going on? " Zhu Hao is in doubt. Soon, let him a scene of consternation happened, the red breath even rushed to his body residual medicine, devouring the latter! Before and after less than dozens of breathing time, Zhu Hao''s residual drug power was swallowed up. He can obviously feel that with the disappearance of the medicine power, his strength has improved a little, and even his mastery of the eight wild Yanlong power has also improved a little. Soon, a sound like the shackles were broken out of the voice, his eight waste Yanlong strength unexpectedly broke through again! Fourth floor! Running this method, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that the original strength of 9300 Jin increased by 2700 Jin and reached the level of 12000 Jin! If combined with a whale array and two other tricks, Zhu Hao could even hit more than 14000 Jin in one blow! At this time, he was confident that if he fought with Fang Xuan again, he would not win so reluctantly. To calm down, Zhu Hao sat down again, but he was not in a hurry to practice, but looked at the system backpack. In the backpack grid, there are five clues to the opening of the mall. Zhu Hao is psychologically prepared. He knows that this may be a new pit! [Ding! Congratulations to the host for collecting five mall opening clues. You have reached one of the mall opening conditions. If you reach the other two conditions, you can open the system mall! ¡¿ looking down, he saw the conditions for opening the other two malls: 1. The realm reaches the realm of blood. 2¡£ Ten million spirit jade. Zhu Hao pulled his mouth and suddenly felt his interest faded. He glanced at the mustard bracelet. There were less than three million Lingyu left. But he thought of Guo Zheng, who won a lot in the bet. If he shared half of the bet, the 10 million should not be a problem. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Guo Zheng''s action is so fast? Zhu Hao is sincere. Open the door, but found that it was Meng canglan! Meng canglan, with a long sword on her back, looks indifferent and stares at Zhu Hao when he opens the door. when Meng Hao came here, he was surprised and asked why he didn''t feel free Meng canglan still stares at Zhu Hao''s eyes and answers the question: "Hanshan is dead, and the law enforcement department will end the case by accident." "So." Zhu Hao looked directly into Meng canglan''s eyes and asked. "You should know why I''m here, but I''m not here to arrest you." Meng canglan''s tone softened down. "What is elder martial brother Meng talking about? I don''t understand Zhu Hao is still playing dumb. "We will go to the blood prison in twenty-six days, where we will meet the top three strongmen of the other three sects. Yunlin hall has always been at odds with our Xuanfeng courtyard. Over the years, most of the casualties of our Xuanfeng courtyard in the blood prison are due to Yunlin hall. This is the detailed information of the top three on their external list. As long as you can kill one of them, the law enforcement department will not investigate anything about Hanshan. " Meng canglan said, handed a small jade. [Ding! As a strong man, he should win glory for his own power. System task: kill any one of the top three in Yunlin hall. Task reward: Gold training card (high level) * 1. If the host does not complete the task, it will pay twice as much for the next level of culture book. ¡¿ ZHU Hao is not surprised by the task of system release, but what is this high-level golden cultivation card? [gold culture card (high level): second grade culture can be obtained without consuming culture points and ignoring the grade of culture apparatus. ¡¿ secondary culture? Zhu Hao is ecstatic. If he has a second-class spirit weapon, won''t he become a big man in seconds? Looking at the punishment of the failure, Zhu Hao can''t help but feel speechless. Isn''t this a change of mind?Seeing Meng canglan''s calm face, Zhu Hao took it as if nothing had happened. Just as he wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, the former turned around and left, as if he didn''t want to stay here. After closing the door, Zhu haochang breathed a sigh of relief. Although his negotiation with Meng canglan was very short, his back was soaked in cold sweat. I don''t know why, Mingming and Meng canglan are only three cyclones away, but Zhu Hao feels that he is facing a big mountain, and he is a little out of breath! And when he saw the information in the jade card, the corner of his mouth drew again. First Qinchang, 97 cyclones, second Zhanghan, 96 cyclones, third huafeifei, 96 cyclones. "It''s not a simple role. If you want to have the strength to kill them in the future, you must refine the medicine king as soon as possible!" ¡­¡­ As time went by, Guo realized that those who had been cheated were still waiting. When they dispersed, the result that Zhu Hao became the tenth in the outer gate list spread to the whole Xuanfeng courtyard at an incredible speed. Not every outside disciple is here to watch the battle. Since the news that the blood prison is going to be opened spread, many disciples who are not strong enough at ordinary times have been riveting their strength, hoping to rush. And when those people know about Zhu Hao, half of them are aware of the pressure, half of them are gratified! At least they see a possibility, even if the strength is not obvious before, they can counter attack at the critical moment. However, more people scoff that Zhu Hao''s ability to create 93 cyclones depends entirely on the medicine king! Soon, the people who watched the battle on the platform pointed out that Zhu Hao had only refined three medicine kings, and the blood prison would be opened in less than a month. Zhu Hao could not completely refine the remaining medicine kings! People who were still mocking Zhu Hao before all started thinking about how to get close to Zhu Hao in order to get a king of medicine. There are even many disciples who jointly ask the elders to let Zhu Hao give up the king of medicine in his hand and create more strong people in the last month. Fortunately, the blood prison will win glory for Xuanfeng academy! After a period of time, more and more people want Zhu Hao to hand over the king of medicine, and some of the top 50 experts in the outer door list are even secretly fueling the flames. Guo Zheng stands up and declares that Zhu Hao is shutting down. No matter who he is, he won''t see him, and the king of medicine can''t hand it in! Many disciples turned the spearhead and attacked Guo Zheng, saying that Guo Zheng and Zhu Hao were so familiar that they must have got a drug king and asked him to hand over the drug king. Some elders see the situation getting bigger and bigger, and they gradually want Zhu Hao to hand over the medicine king. When more and more elders wavered, the elder, who was called the elder by many elders, came forward to suppress the incident. He himself declared that Zhu Hao was closing the door at this time, and the ten drug kings he got were obtained by his own strength, and it was impossible to hand over the drug kings! Immediately, Yinfu, No. 49 on the waimen list, came forward to question, claiming that the elder was partial to Zhu Hao, and that even if he was gifted, he would never get ten medicine kings at the same time. He even claimed that Zhu Hao had been able to enter Xuanfeng academy because the elder, who was responsible for soliciting disciples, secretly let Zhu Hao in! And those medicine king, is also the elder who guards the medicine garden intentionally releases the water, specially gives to Zhu Hao. In front of a group of outside disciples, he asked the elder if Zhu Hao was the illegitimate son of a high-level member of Xuanfeng academy! The elder couldn''t bear it. On the ground of disturbing the public security of Xuanfeng courtyard, Guan Yinfu was imprisoned for one month, depriving him of the right to participate in large-scale activities in the next year. Until he became a disciple of the inner gate, his cultivation resources and rewards were halved! And in the face of those who make a fuss, there is another similar person, directly expelled from Xuanfeng courtyard! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 The troublemakers, like mice, were silent at the sight of cats and kept silent. The fight between the top 50 on the outside list is more intense. During this period, there are also many students coming back to join the challenge army! Later, people were surprised to find that the top ten seats on the outer gate list were basically fixed. Even if someone challenges those people, most of them end up in failure. If you want to be the top 10 on the outdoorlist, you have to have at least 93 strength! Many of the top forty-eight in the outer door list want to learn from Zhu Hao and try to evade the challenge later. But when they knew about the arrangement of the closure, they could not help but dispel this kind of thought. When someone wants to challenge and happens to be challenged when they are closed, they will automatically postpone these challenges. When the challenged person leaves, they will face them one by one! When some good people see that the number of people who want to challenge Zhu Hao on the outside list has reached as many as 20, they begin to feel uneasy and want to step in. Under the influence of this atmosphere, more and more people are waiting in line to challenge Zhu Hao, and the number has increased to nearly 50 in more than ten days! To their dismay, in addition to Zhu Hao, there are three disciples who joined Xuanfeng academy this year! Lei Yan, Li Zhao and huoya! Lei Yan opened up 92 cyclones in the territorial war. When he was defeated by Zhu Hao, he practiced like a madman. Half a month later, he opened up 93 cyclones. After he was admitted to Xuanling mountain, he showed his skill and got nine miracles! Relying on these nine elixirs, Lei Yan is only one step away from opening up 95 cyclones! Huoya and Li Zhao also got the elixir in the medicine garden. During this period of time, they completely refined it. Although only 93 cyclones were opened up at this time, their actual combat power was even stronger than some old disciples who opened up 94 cyclones! Zhu Hao doesn''t know all about it. He is still immersed in the king of refining and chemical medicine. It was not until the last three days when the blood prison was about to open that Zhu Hao, sitting in the closed room, opened his eyes. Gently exhaled a milky turbid air, feeling the rise of their own strength, Zhu Hao nodded with satisfaction. Just as he wanted to try how much strength he could make with one punch, the identity token kept shaking and the message above kept flashing. Zhu Hao opened it and found that two hours later, it was time for them to go to the blood prison! As for the other dozens of messages, the other disciples of waimenbang wanted to challenge him! "It''s just right. I''ve been practicing here for such a long time. I have to test the result of my practice. Let''s practice with you first." Zhu Hao said to himself, a touch of brilliance passed in his eyes, and his fighting spirit was high! A grasp is still sleeping Bajie, but found that the latter has been sleeping for more than a month, and now there is no sign of awakening, just the breath, even let Zhu Hao are thrilled! Opened the door, but found that Guo Zheng is pacing back and forth, like ants on a hot pot. When he saw Zhu Hao come out of the cave, he said anxiously: "you can figure it out. In two or three hours, the others will go to the blood prison!" Zhu Hao smiles. Although he doesn''t know what way Guo got into Xuanling mountain, he is moved by the thought of thinking about him. "Isn''t it too late? When I''ve finished dealing with those who want to challenge me, it''s not too late to join the army! " Zhu Hao relaxed. "You don''t know that during the period of your seclusion, many of those disciples were imprisoned because of your medicine King''s tossing, even the Yinfu who challenged you at the beginning because of contradicting the elder!" Guo Zheng handed Zhu Hao a mustard bracelet and said. Zhu Hao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Guo Zheng simply told the story. Finally, he came to Zhu Hao''s ear and whispered: "on the night when the challenge of Yinfu failed, a friend told me that Yinfu had gone to the residence of he Que in the inner gate!" Zhu Hao is shocked. What''s the reason? Is Yinfu also arranged by he que to deal with him? He smoothed the whole story, and Zhu Hao''s face became gloomy. What''s his family again! He que challenged him again and again. Don''t you really want to make him feel better? "I know. Let''s go outside now. I''d like to see what abilities those who want to challenge me have!" After that, Zhu Hao took the lead to rush down the mountain. ¡­¡­ Inside the law enforcement office of Xuanfeng court, a huge flying spirit vessel, which is hundreds of feet long and tens of feet wide, is roaring. This is the only large-scale flying spirit vessel in Xuanfeng Academy. It''s called Xuanfeng. Although it''s a first-class flying spirit vessel, it''s better than pokong boat by more than one level. It can only be moved out when some extremely important activities are held. If it wasn''t for participating in the blood prison, ordinary disciples would not have seen it!At this time, more than 50 people gathered around Xuanfeng. These are the best people who are going to participate in the blood prison. Old dongfangyin, the law enforcement director in charge of leading the team, counted the number of people and found that one person was missing. Knowing this, he asked: "it''s going to start soon. Who hasn''t come yet? So unconscious? Do you want us to wait for him for such an important activity? " At once, a disciple of the outer gate said: "it''s the number one in Xiaotian list, and now it''s the tenth in the outer gate list. In the medicine garden at the foot of Xuanling mountain, there are ten Zhu Hao of the medicine king!" Dongfang Yin''s face slightly sank. He didn''t hear the word "medicine king". As soon as he heard this, he didn''t get angry! "Can you be so headstrong after picking a few medicine kings? This year''s students are not good. They dare to be late. They really don''t pay attention to our Oriental elders! " There was a faint voice from behind many disciples. It was not loud, but everyone could hear it. They turned around curiously, only to find that he was a young man in plain clothes. His breath was completely restrained. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary man without cultivation. Dongfang Yin''s face eased a little. Although it was a compliment, it was very helpful. Now he said with a smile: "are you ready? In that case, you go first. " "Well, you''ll be busy first." The young man nodded slightly to him and took the lead in getting on the Xuanfeng horn. The other disciples were so surprised that their eyes almost fell down. Just as they wanted to ask, the jade plate of their waist suddenly trembled. For a long time, they have been paying attention to the content of the jade plate, and subconsciously picked up the identity jade plate. When others were puzzled, one of the disciples who had a clear understanding of the jade plate exclaimed: "Zhu Hao is out of the gate. He has to face up to his challengers one by one in the square in front of the law enforcement office!" Other disciples also saw the contents of the jade plate. When they understood, they looked at dongfangyin one after another. The latter sneered coldly, waved his big hand and said: "let''s have a look, too!" ¡­¡­ Many people in the outer disciple area have seen this news. No matter the disciples who challenged Zhu Hao or those who watched each other happily, they all flew to the law enforcement department! During the period of Zhu Hao''s closure, there were many disturbances about him in Xuanfeng courtyard. Especially because of the ten drug kings, and even some people were imprisoned! At this time, Zhu Hao went through the customs, and they all wanted to know how much his strength had been enhanced. Zhu Hao was dressed in a blue robe with his hands behind him. Even when he saw everyone coming, his indifferent face did not change at all. Many people have used the power of spirit to investigate Zhu Hao''s strength. But when their soul power approached Zhu Hao, it was bounced back by an invisible force! Whoosh, whoosh! Some strong disciples fell into the field and surrounded Zhu Hao like a circle. Someone whispered: "in the past half a month, I don''t know that Zhu Hao has refined several more drug kings. There are always two or three of them!" "It''s hard to say. The later, the more powerful the king of medicine will be, and the refining efficiency will be reduced." "I still think Yinfu is right. Zhu Hao should hand over the rest of the medicine king." "Who said it wasn''t? Unfortunately, Yinfu is also a strong man. It''s just because he is upright, he has lost most of his future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao looks around. Guo is poking his head in the crowd, holding his fist to cheer him up. Beside him, there are Sikong Jie, Yang Xiu and others, and Zhu ran. Zhu Hao nodded one by one to say hello. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 When he saw that the people who came were almost the same, Zhu Hao took out his identity jade card and said faintly: "the people who challenged me before can start." Those people hesitated. They could imagine that Zhu Hao had made great progress in his strength in the past half a month, but they didn''t know how much progress he had made. No one wants to be the first to try! Looking at those people''s shrinking posture, Zhu Hao said mercilessly: "why, one or two of them were very happy before, do you want to challenge me? During the period of my seclusion, aren''t many people beating my medicine King''s attention, saying that they want to beat me, counseling in front of me? You cowards still want to rely on the king of medicine to improve your accomplishments and win glory for Xuanfeng academy? Don''t you feel ashamed? " Many people''s faces changed when this remark came out. At that time, many people participated in the joint request. Zhu Hao said that, but he summarized them all! Even those who are ahead of the list, such as Xiulun and Meng canglan, find this harsh. Before waiting for the disciples around to say anything, Zhu Hao said again: "well, in order to save time, those who challenge me, let''s go together. I have to do it all the time." Arrogance! Don''t you pay attention to them? Or does Zhu Hao think that after refining the king of medicine, his strength is superior to everyone else? Someone said angrily, "don''t be too crazy. Although we don''t have a good reputation, we can''t deal with it alone if we work together." Zhu Hao suddenly laughs. He points to those who dare to be angry or not, and hisses: "just you? Oh, I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean, everyone standing here is rubbish! " This time, not only those who challenge Zhu Hao, but also those who watch the war think that Zhu Hao''s words have gone too far. Even Dongfang Yin''s face changed slightly. Martial arts practitioners stress the combination of hardness and softness. In his opinion, Zhu Hao''s temperament is too rigid. In the long run, it may not be a good thing. On this thought, Dongfang Yin was even more depressed. The king of medicine he had painstakingly obtained was actually obtained by this kind of people. If he was planted in the blood prison, wouldn''t it be nothing? But in front of so many disciples, he just thought of himself and could not express it. A grumpy disciple even scolded: "do you think we are Chinese cabbage? Do you really think you can be lawless after refining a few drug kings? " "Who are you? Is it the one who challenges me? Yes, you can attack now. If not, stay cool. " Zhu Hao is not a guest. "Yes, No.37 on the outside list. Xiong Wei, you come to fight!" Xiong Wei said angrily, throwing out a piece of spirit weapon, let Zhu Hao fight. Zhu Hao turns over the fifty challenges and finds Xiong Wei to fight. The battle started in an instant. Xiong Wei opened up ninety-three cyclones. Among the outside disciples, his strength is absolutely not weak. At this time, in order to teach Zhu Hao a lesson, he used his knack as soon as he came up! "Animal like" Xiong Wei opens his mouth and roars, but his roar sounds like a bear. Even after the roar, Xiong Wei''s body swelled up, with long black nails growing on his fingertips, and his whole body was covered with fine hair, as if he had completely become a bear! Xiong Wei raised his hand and slapped Zhu Hao. The air roared, as if he could not bear the terrible force. This palm has the strength of 11500 Jin! But in his face, facing this palm, Zhu Hao also waved a palm, the air around him suddenly became hot, like a dragon roaring! More than half a month ago, this skill broke through to the fourth level, but Zhu Hao couldn''t find a chance to try it. Now, it''s time to try! But in people''s eyes, compared with Xiong Wei''s slapping, Zhu Hao seems relaxed and casual, just like the fighting in the game. Those disciples who watched the battle noticed this scene and sneered: "it''s ridiculous. The strength of this palm is up to 11500 Jin. Does Zhu Hao want to stop it like this? Isn''t that realistic? " "Well, those medicine kings are really wasted." It''s time for you to change your mind? Can''t you slap him in the head? " "Xiong Wei''s blood comes from the orcs, and his strength is very strong. If he uses this trick, his power will be greatly increased!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In those people''s joking eyes, two palms collided. There is no aura collision, there is no flashy collision, there is only simple to the extreme force collision. But the next moment, before that, people who began to laugh at Zhu Hao were all dumbfounded.Zhu haoluo didn''t move, but Xiong Wei''s body suddenly shook. His palm seemed to be hit by a huge stone, and his long black nails were all broken. His right hand was deformed, and there was a force of Qi that could be seen by the naked eye passing back from his palm, carrying his body back, hitting the square like a shell, making a small hole in the hard ground! "Garbage, next." Zhu Hao as if nothing happened to take back the palm, light way. The original noisy venue is extremely quiet at this moment. Zhu Hao beat Xiong Wei with a slap? This is a bit too incredible! Even if Zhu Hao''s words are uncomfortable at this time, no one on the scene can refute them! Xiulun, Meng canglan and others are also slightly shocked. Their strength is higher than most people in the field, so they have a more intuitive grasp of Zhu Hao''s strength. They speculated that at least 95 cyclones or even higher had been created by Zhu Hao at this time! Guo Zheng quietly loosened his clenched fist. Seeing that Zhu Hao was so powerful, there was no gap in his heart, only pride! He can be proud to say: This is my friend! On the other hand, Si kongjie sighed: "I''m not as good as him after all. I thought I could catch up with him after the blood purification, but now it seems that the gap is getting bigger and bigger." Yang Xiu and Zhang Qi were stunned one after another. They didn''t know what to say. Looking at Zhu Hao high spirited, they are not willing to, but compared with their strength, the gap is enough to make people cold! Zhu ran said with a smile: "don''t lose heart, go to the top 100 as soon as possible, and then go to the medicine garden to pick the elixir. Maybe you can catch up with it!" The three men''s faces softened and nodded. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao doesn''t wait any longer. Comparing the information on his identity jade plate, he points out: "you, you, and you, five of you, let''s go together." "Well, before Xiong Wei was unprepared, we five people joined hands and didn''t believe you could still jump!" A person who was pointed out by Zhu Hao was very angry and laughed. In front of so many people, they didn''t want face? The worst of the five also opened up 91 cyclones. I don''t believe Zhu Hao can deal with them at the same time! These several people display the knack method together, the small field is immediately full of five strong breath. Those disciples who watched the battle retreated one after another, and did not want to be affected by the five men''s offensive. The five secrets are rushing towards the center, just like the five giants stretching out their palms to kill Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao''s Qi and blood are boiling. Each of these five people''s skills is no less than 11000 kg of strength. If they work together to clap, I''m afraid that those who have opened up 94 cyclones will not be able to catch them. At the same time, Zhu Hao uses the shadow of nine days thunder and the strength of eight wild dragons to attack like a ghost! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 When the five tricks failed, Zhu Hao''s figure flashed in front of one person with only one palm. The disciple didn''t even have time to defend, and his aura was disordered. He fell from the sky and hit the stone platform heavily. Thunder flickers, every time, there is a shadow falling, heavy fall on the square. The fifth man reacted and took a step forward to avoid Zhu Hao''s slap. But his step didn''t even fall, a strong sweep hit his back, and he fell to the ground like a broken kite. At this time, those lost tricks collide with each other, making bursts of roar, and even the splashing air waves spread around like shock waves. But no one at the scene cared, they were scared by Zhu Hao''s speed! Locked by the five tricks, you can avoid it. Only when there is a big gap in strength can you do it! At this time, Zhu Hao did not even show his cyclone, that is to say, he did not use his real skills! "You, you and some of you, let''s go together." Zhu Hao pointed at random, a indifferent gesture. This time, he hit ten. Although those on the scalp can only be numb! This time, although the number of people doubled, and even some people came up and tried to press the bottom of the box, the result did not change at all. No one could resist Zhu Hao''s slap! "Let''s save time with the rest. It''s good for everyone." Zhu Hao coolly way, a pair of still not satisfied appearance. This time, one of the people who came up was the 26th best player on the outer gate list. He opened up 93 cyclones and was extremely effective. Nevertheless, this person also only supported two moves in Zhu Hao''s palm! Before and after this, less than half a column of incense time. People who had looked down on Zhu Hao before, looking at Zhu Hao at this time, fear appeared in their eyes for the first time! This is definitely not the strength that several drug kings can pile up. It is the product of the combination of rich combat experience and absolute self-confidence. For any one on the outside list, I''m afraid I can''t say that I can challenge so many people at one time, but Zhu Hao did it! Too strong! At this moment, not only Meng canglan and Xiulun, but also Dongfang Yin had a deep shock in his eyes. He has been teaching in Xuanfeng Academy for many years. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand disciples out of his hands, but none of them can do that! Those who once fought with Zhu Hao but didn''t get the quota to go to the blood prison this time, such as man Qi, can''t help feeling a little complicated. More than a month ago, Zhu Hao''s strength was not even as good as theirs, but now, Zhu Hao dumped them ten blocks! And like the fire crow and other three people, they feel unprecedented pressure and a trace of happiness. Fortunately, they are also going to the blood prison, and there is the possibility of fighting against Zhu Hao there! And those old-fashioned outside disciples have different ideas, but they all feel the pressure at this time! Zhu Hao clapped his hands and said casually: "is it all arranged? Is there anything left out? " All of them bowed their heads. Zhu Hao''s strong fighting power made them cold! Zhu Hao turned and said to Dongfang Yin: "Dongfang elder, am I not late?" Dongfang Yin pulled the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said, "of course not. We''re leaving now." A group of people into the law enforcement office, boarded the Xuanfeng, with a long sound, Xuanfeng slowly off the ground. The man who boarded the Xuanfeng only felt as if he had been pressed on the deck by a big hand. Xuanfeng No. flies into the air, overlooking from above, you can see all the scenery of Xuanfeng courtyard at a glance! Zhu Hao looked at the panoramic view of Xuanfeng courtyard like a sand table. Even though he had known for a long time that Xuanfeng courtyard occupied a large area, he was shocked when he actually saw it. Taking a panoramic view, the area of outer disciples is less than one fifth of the total area of Xuanfeng courtyard! Zhu Hao looked up, but found that in the inner gate disciple area, he found that it was composed of Six Mountains! Just as he wanted to see more carefully, Xuanfeng roared and flew to the distance. Si kongjie and other disciples who did not get the qualification to go to the blood prison watched Zhu Hao and others leave. When they saw Xuanfeng, their heart was shocked beyond description. For some people, they may have missed this time and never boarded Xuanfeng in their whole life! Guo zhengpang''s face is dignified, as if he is worried about Zhu Hao. Yang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "believe Zhu Hao, he must be OK. His strength is enough to protect himself even in the face of the talents of the other three sects!" "No, I shouldn''t have given Zhu Hao''s Lingyu to him. In case his bones don''t exist, aren''t so many Lingyu the cheapest of the other three sects?" Guo Zheng was in tears.Many of the disciples on one side were speechless. Zhu ran watched Xuanfeng disappear in the sky, her big eyes closed. Her eyes have a light and shadow in the blink, not long, only a few breathing, but when she finished, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. ¡­¡­ Dongfangyin stood on one side and said to the 40 odd people standing on the deck: "according to your ranking, there are corresponding rooms in this cabin. You must have been found wrong. This trip is very far, and it will take about two days to arrive. You go to pack up first, and come here on time after I send out the notice!" They all nodded their heads. When Zhu Hao found his room and was about to enter, he suddenly felt a strong sense of killing! The muscles of Zhu Hao''s whole body are tense. He looks at the place where the killing intention comes from. A piece of white robe is exposed and disappears at the corner. The killing intention disappears, as if everything before is an illusion. But Zhu Hao has gone through a lot of life and death battles before. It''s absolutely impossible for him to feel wrong about his intention to kill! "No, all the people who participate in the blood prison are outside disciples. They all wear blue robes. How can they have white robes? It can''t be a registered disciple. Who is it? " Zhu Hao made a quick calculation at the bottom of his heart. He thought of he que, but according to the rules, how could the inner disciples go to the blood prison? After entering the room, Zhu Hao didn''t even want to see the luxurious room. Take out the identity jade card, Zhu Hao this time to participate in the blood prison outside the list of the top 48 people carefully stroked again. But after all, he didn''t find anything suspicious. When the mysterious man in the white robe intervened, Zhu Hao didn''t want to continue to practice for a short time. He simply took out the mustard bracelet that Guo orthogonal gave him to see how many Lingyu there were. At the moment of opening, Zhu Hao almost couldn''t believe his eyes! If the Lingyu that Zhu Hao owned before can pile up here into a hill, then the Lingyu that he owns now can pile up into a giant peak! 20 million Lingyu! It''s a huge sum of money. "Twenty million Lingyu, even if it''s the system''s degree of failure, it can last for a while!" Zhu Hao thinks so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 The inner door of Xuanfeng courtyard - he Jinpeng was playing with a stone with strong aura constantly. When he noticed that Xuanfeng had completely disappeared in the sky, he said faintly: "you say, can the useless waste of separating families solve the waste of Zhujia?" He min, Liu Changqiu and others are standing at the bottom of him. "I don''t know. It''s funny to say that I used to oppress him with my prestige and identity, but he turned sour. Not long ago, I gave him a little favor. He was very grateful to me. He wanted to give me the priority. It''s ridiculous!" He Min is full of irony. "Oh? How could that be? " He Jinpeng asked with curiosity on his face. Liu Changqiu interrupted their conversation: "don''t worry, even if he solves Zhu Hao, death in blood prison will be his only destination." "It''s really bad of you. Although he''s separated, he''s the blood of your ancestors. Isn''t it a pity that he died like this?" A pretty young man frowned slightly, as if he could not accept it. His name is Zhao sun. He is smaller than the others present, but his strength is not weaker than them. He is also an inner disciple and was specially invited here by he Jinpeng. "Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to worry about it. It''s just a chess piece. In the game between the two sides, only chess pieces will lose. For chess players, it''s true to maximize the value of a chess piece." He Min''s mouth rose slightly, so he explained. "Well, I''m not interested in knowing much about your private affairs. What can I do for you today?" Zhao asked casually. He Jinpeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao is from Xihe County, not far from Qingyang County. It''s good to come to you today to exchange greetings and enhance some exchanges." "it''s not only that Zhao and Xiao Peng are close to each other, but also that they are not close to each other "That''s right. Today I invite brother Zhao to consider that my family is not weak in Qingyang County, and brother Zhao''s family is one of the best in Xihe county. Maybe we can cooperate in the future." He Jinpeng unfolded what he wanted to express. "This I''m afraid I can''t make decisions without authorization. The cooperation between the two families involves a lot, and I dare not make decisions. " Zhao bamboo makes a face of embarrassment. "Ha ha, according to the age, brother Liu and I are two years old. Brother Zhao is a little estranged when we talk. It happens that my younger sister he Xuan is here today. I think you should have a better topic. Would you like to meet brother Zhao?" He Jinpeng said, did not see Zhao bamboo''s reaction, clapped his hands, a thin figure came from the door. Today, he Xuan has a long light green dress. She is graceful and fair skinned. Although her appearance is not beautiful, her temperament when she raises her hands and raises her feet is very dusty. Especially her face is a little haggard, which adds a little bit of pity. It''s easy for her to be protective. Zhao Sumen was a little angry because he Jinpeng was relying on and selling his old age. But when he Xuan saw him, his eyes almost looked straight! He Jinpeng and others nodded to each other. ¡­¡­ On the Xuanfeng, the night falls, and the stars are hanging in the sky like feathers. The scenery is very beautiful. Dongfang Yin called all the people here and told them what they should pay attention to when practicing in the blood prison. Zhu Hao, who was mixed up in the crowd, was afraid to show his spirit because of Dongfang Yin. He could only scan around with his naked eyes, hoping to find someone wearing a white robe. But he was disappointed after all. All the people who appeared here were dressed in blue robes, and their breath was calm. They could not see any killing intention. A few people whom he had taught in front of the law enforcement department were just dissatisfied and resentful. "Blood prison is independent of the big world we live in. You can understand it as a small world that operates independently. That small world has existed for many years. There are all kinds of magical treasures, such as xuelingjing. If you can find the best quality xuelingjing, maybe you can break through there again. If you want to go to this small world, you need to find the nodes. They are cracks, but you need to note that each crack appears randomly and can only accommodate a few people. When you get there, you will understand. After entering that small world, it will be a 20 day battle waiting for you Dongfang Yin points to his right hand, depicts the array in front of him, shows the patterns of these things, and explains the structure of the place they are going to. Many disciples nodded. When Dongfang Yin finished his explanation, he asked: "Xiulun, Meng canglan, how many cyclones have you opened up?" "Ninety six first." "Ninety six." Meng canglan followed. Dongfangyin nodded, looked at Zhu Hao and asked, "what about Zhu hao?"When the disciples around see dongfangyin asking Zhu Hao, they all raise their ears and want to know how many cyclones Zhu Hao has created! Even Xiulun and Meng canglan are curious. "Ninety six, too." Zhu Hao tells the truth. In the most half month of closing the door, he refined three drug kings, and opened up three more on the basis of the original cyclone, reaching 96. Even if they are psychologically prepared, those who are strong in xiaotianbang will feel numb when they learn the exact data from Zhu Hao. In more than half a month, we have opened up our own cyclone from 93 to 96, which is enough to make countless people envious! Everyone''s mind can''t help being active again. The power of the king of medicine is a little too terrible! Even Xiulun and dongfangyin could not be calm for a long time. They opened up 96 cyclones. They practiced little by little. It took several years. But it''s less than half a year since Zhu Hao joined Xuanfeng academy! The gap is too big. As if aware of the thoughts of other disciples, Dongfang Yin hums coldly and pulls them back from their fantasy. Then he asks the three of them: "how much do you know about the sea of blood?" Zhu Hao was stunned. He only knew that the sea of blood seemed to be divided according to its quality, but he didn''t know how to divide it. Seeing that Zhu Hao and Xiulun were silent, Meng canglan said: "as far as I know, when a warrior enters a sea of blood, all the cyclones he creates will turn into a sea of blood. The more cyclones there are, the purer the sea of blood will be. According to the quality of the sea of blood, there are great differences, but I am not particularly clear about the specific situation." Dongfang Yin nodded and took Meng canglan''s words: "the worst sea of blood has a lot of impurities. It appears red when it is displayed outside the body, so it is called Red Sea of blood. The more advanced sea of blood is called Crystal Silver Sea of blood, showing Silver light when it is displayed. No matter how high it is, there is a sea of purple gold and blood. It is said that when it is displayed, it is accompanied by the light of purple gold, which is extremely strong. As for higher, it is called the sea of colored glass and blood. It is said that few people can open up this sea of blood, and even few people know how it looks. " Zhu Hao and others were stunned one after another. How could there be so many gateways to the sea of blood? Different from the forging realm, this realm of blood divides the sea of blood of various qualities. Personal talent and strength are directly reflected in the sea of blood! And dongfangyin used the word "it''s said" when he talked about the sea of Zijin blood, which means that he has never seen the sea of Zijin blood? As if knowing what Zhu Hao and others were thinking, Dongfang Yin said with a bitter smile: "you should not aim too high. The sea of blood is very deep. If you think there are more cyclones, you can certainly create a higher quality sea of blood. That''s a big mistake. In the blood prison, half is strength and half is luck." Speaking of this, dongfangyin zhengse said: "what you need to pay attention to is that even the worst red blood sea, its owner can play ten thousand jin strength with a wave! Entering the blood prison this time, it is inevitable that there will be conflicts with the burning blood clan living in it. Remember, there are strong people in the blood sea in this clan. Once the strong people come, don''t love to fight! " All of them were stunned. They knew that the blood burning clan lived in the blood prison, but now they were told that there was a strong one in the blood sea? None of the strongmen sitting here are the weak. It is in their prime that they dare to fight even in the face of 97 or even 99 cyclones! But in the face of the sea of blood, few people dare to fight. It seems that there is little difference between the blood sea and the ninety-nine cyclones, but the difference is very different! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 For a moment, the atmosphere in the field became depressed. Dongfang Yin snorted. He hated the iron but not the steel, and said: "I''m afraid of the blood sea? You can rest assured that after so many years of blood prison, the disciples of the four sects have only met the strong one in the blood sea. What you should do most is to open up the blood sea! " "Can the elder tell us how many cyclones it takes to open up a sea of purple gold and blood or a sea of colored glaze and blood?" A disciple was relieved, but he didn''t give up on Zijin Xuehai, so he asked. Dongfang Yin glanced at the disciple, thought about it and pointed to Zhu Hao: "what do you think of Zhu Hao''s strength?" The other disciples were puzzled. They didn''t know why Dongfang Yin asked, but they still said, "very strong." "What if the three of them were among the four geniuses?" Dongfangyin asked again. "This It''s still strong. " Many disciples said one after another. Dongfang Yin didn''t smile angrily: "now the strongest of the four sects are your elder martial sister Zhou and Qin Chang of Yunlin hall. They have been stuck in 97 cyclones for a long time, but they still haven''t touched the threshold of Zijin blood sea. Want to open up a sea of blood, at least 98 cyclones! As for the sea of colored glaze and blood, don''t think about it. The four schools didn''t, but I heard that there was one in shangzong hundreds of years ago. " Many disciples were shocked by this. 98 cyclones? Isn''t that to say that none of the geniuses of the four schools can open up a sea of blood? This is terrible! But Zhu Hao''s focus is not here. What he focuses on is the elder martial sister surnamed Zhou. Today''s waimen list, Meng canglan occupies the second, Xiulun occupies the third, and this first, is the person named Zhou Ziyan. He hasn''t even seen this man for such a long time! sister Guan Xiulun asked, "is it on the other side?" Dongfang Yin nodded: "yes, it depends on her nature whether she can create 98 cyclones." "When the disciple got on the boat, was he wearing a white robe? Why is he with us? " At this time, another disciple asked a question. Zhu Hao was shocked and looked at dongfangyin tightly, wanting to know the answer. "Yes, there is something wrong with his blood sea. When he went out for training this time, he learned by chance that if he got a big medicine in the blood prison, destroyed his own blood sea and reopened it, he could make up for the lack of blood sea." Dongfangyin didn''t hide it, and told them all. Zhu Hao''s heart suddenly sank. There is something wrong with his inner disciples. It can only be one person. He que! After hiding for such a long time, is it time to deal with him personally? Zhu Hao clenched his fists tightly. When he thought of he''s family, his heart was hard to calm down and he couldn''t control his heart! "Doesn''t it mean that only disciples in the blood sea are allowed to go to the blood prison? Why can the elder martial brother go in? " There is a female disciple who doesn''t understand. It''s Chang Yan who has dealt with Zhu Hao before. "His sea of blood is not completely opened up. It can also be considered that he is still in the forging state. Moreover, the blood spirit crystal brought back from the blood prison by the high level does not exclude his breath, so he can enter." Dongfangyin explained. The crowd nodded. Some people''s minds are active. Even if the sea of blood is damaged, their combat power is certainly higher than that of ordinary people. It''s a protective god! Dongfang Yin once again introduced some things that they need to pay attention to, and told everyone to be good at life and practice, and make more preparations. Once in the blood prison, it may be the test of life and death! ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao sat in the cabin and carefully combed the clues in his mind. "That killing will not go wrong. It seems that this guy has to deal with me in addition to recasting blood overseas when he goes to the blood prison. It''s very difficult to deal with this. Even if he is in the worst blood sea, he can blow out ten thousand pounds of strength with a single blow. Maybe he has any magic power to protect his life!" Zhu Hao said to himself. Looking back at himself, now in addition to his strength, the only thing he relies on is the system! Take off your coat, and the mottled canglan armour is exposed. Canglan armour has been smashed a lot in previous battles. It''s OK to deal with ordinary strong people, but it''s hard to deal with the bloody sea! Zhu Hao took out a single shirt, opened the incubator, paid one million Lingyu, and began to cultivate. [Countdown: 23:59:59. ¡¿ taking out the content of zhuhun, he uses one of the magic cards to feel. This was sent to them by the sect a few days ago. It contains the strength and basic information of the other three disciples. Besides repairing and waiting, Zhu Hao also began to pay attention to those who might pose a threat to him. ¡­¡­ One day later, when Zhu Hao left only the residue of a drug king in his hand, he successfully opened up the 97th cyclone!Zhu Hao breathes out a turbid breath, feeling his own changes, and can''t help showing a touch of joy. Now he, even a wave, can play no less than ten thousand jin of strength! [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s first armor, Feihong Tiangang armor * 1, proficiency + 500. ¡¿ at this moment, the incubator makes a clear sound, and the cultivation is completed! Take it out. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing but as strong as King Kong''s armor. Zhu Hao puts it on. An introduction about the spirit weapon is immediately perceived by him: "Rainbow Tiangang armor, a armor with a hint of flying rainbow crystal, is extremely hard and hard to break by external force..." Zhu Hao feels the armor slightly. I''m afraid even if it''s a spirit weapon, it''s hard to leave a mark on it! Zhu Hao looked out of the window at the retreating clouds and said in a low voice: "he que, this time in the blood prison, I''m going to work out with you ¡­¡­ In the area where the four gates are bordered, there is an area where all the earth is red. Here is full of extremely rich evil spirit, under this influence, even the sky has been reflected into a dark red. This is a place hundreds of miles away from the blood prison. Because of the complicated relationship between the four sects and the instability of the small world of the blood prison, Zhu Hao and others stopped here first, and then went to the blood prison with the help of array. Boom! A huge flying spirit came down from the sky. When it landed, it was like an earthquake all around. Just as the people were looking at the light red land curiously and preparing to go down, a disciple rushed over and yelled: "elder, go and see Qi Zhe, there''s something wrong with Qi zhe!" Many disciples were stunned. What happened? Dongfangyin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his figure flashed. He got into the cabin, and many disciples kept up with him. When Zhu Hao comes to Qi Zhe''s room with the crowd, he can''t help but cover his nose with the bloody smell. When he looked at Qi Zhe''s room, he was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Qi Zhe is in a big shape and tied to the center of the house by five ropes. He was originally a big man. Although he is still alive, his vital characteristics are very weak and he will be out of breath at any time. There are blood holes on his wrists, ankles and even his neck. The dark red wounds have scabbed and blood donation is flowing all over the place! At this moment, everyone felt numb. What is the deep hatred that can make such a thing? It can be imagined that Qi zhe would not be able to go to the blood prison if such a thing happened at this juncture! Dongfangyin puts Qi zhe down for the first time and scolds that no one is allowed to go in except Meng canglan. A series of array nested, rich aura slowly into Qi Zhe''s body, saved his life. Meng canglan surveys the scene and can''t help frowning. Qi zhe has lost too much blood, but there is not so much blood in the house, and there are even traces of being bitten near his wounds, which shows that Qi Zhe''s blood was drunk by the murderer! "What do you find?" Dongfangyin asked. Meng canglan''s vision stopped on Fang Xuan for a moment, slowly shook his head and said: "not for the time being." A disciple whispered: "all martial arts people have more Qi and blood than ordinary people, but you see here, although there is a lot of blood on the ground, it''s not enough. It''s drunk!" "Damn, I thought Qi zhe was a masochist. The masochist didn''t grasp the power to be like this!" "You can drive this? Seriously, did you see elder martial brother Meng''s eyes just now? Fang Xuan is from Xueyuan county. He doesn''t need blood, does he "This It''s possible Fang Xuan felt more and more wrong. Although he was from Xueyuan County, how could he be related to sucking human blood? At the moment, he roared: "let me hear who slandered my Xueyuan county again, I don''t know who the hell I am!" All the people present were not weak. Naturally, there were people who were not afraid of Fang Xuan. At the moment, they said faintly: "who are you threatening?" Fang Xuan glared at the speaker and said, "damn you..." Dongfangyin burst out, and a strong breath splashed from the former. The people felt that the air around them seemed to solidify. They even had difficulty breathing. They just heard him roar: "get out of here, what are you arguing about here? One by one here mutual suspicion, into the blood prison to kill each other? It''s a disgrace. If anyone spreads this story, I''ll screw his head off! " Anyone who can get on the Xuanfeng horn can be called a genius. Even if he comes back to the sect, he can''t help but blame for this. He turns around and hears that the disciples are suspicious of each other. How can he not be angry? Many disciples shrunk their necks and left honestly. When Zhu Hao looked around, he only found something strange. Qi Zhe''s strength is not weak. If he is forced to do so, there will be a fight. Once there is a fight, Dongfang Yin will know for the first time. But since even dongfangyin doesn''t know, there are only two possibilities. One is an acquaintance, the other is the difference in strength between the two sides! Although Qi Zhe is strong, he has no friends outside because of his hot temper. In this way, there is only one possibility left! Is it he que? Zhu Hao thought about it and then denied the answer. It seems that he Que''s cultivation method has nothing to do with blood. Just as he was thinking and walking forward, a fragrance came to his face, and a figure came quickly. He stepped out of the boat, but it seemed that he stepped too fast and stepped empty, so he suddenly fell down. "Be careful!" Zhu Hao stepped out and held the figure. When he saw the figure''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned. It was Zhu Yin he hadn''t seen for a while! Zhu Yin steadied herself, bowed slightly to Zhu Hao and said: "thank you, younger martial brother Zhu." Then, regardless of Zhu Hao''s reaction, he went straight to the distance. Those outside disciples who saw this scene were envious of Zhu Hao! You know, Zhu Yin is not only beautiful, but also powerful. Now she has created 95 cyclones, ranking fifth in the outer gate list! "What the hell, why is it Zhu Hao''s turn to do anything good?" "Did elder martial sister Zhu slip to the ground just now? It must be that I didn''t tell her just now to pay attention to the slippery road. Ah, they all hung up on me and nearly made elder martial sister Zhu slip! " "Be normal. It must be Zhu Hao who made the trip secretly. Elder martial sister Zhu''s cultivation is so strong. How can she slip?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao has no intention to deal with these people. He has a piece of paper in his hand, which Zhu Yin just gave him. As soon as the power of the spirit swept, it was written above: be careful of he que, his goal is your blood. Zhu Hao was stunned and suddenly thought of Qi zhe! When he first boarded the ship, he felt the sense of killing, Qi Zhe''s miserable appearance and Zhu Yin''s hint, which instantly made Zhu Hao understand all this!Zhu Hao looks up, and a female disciple standing in front of the Xuanfeng academy attracts Zhu Hao''s eyes. This female disciple is tall, with long hair and shawls. She looks like a black waterfall. Her legs are straight and slender. Because her back is facing Zhu Hao, she can''t see what she looks like. Even because of he que, he didn''t find out when the female disciple was standing there. Behind Zhou Ziyan, Meng canglan, Xiulun and others stand on this, and Zhu Yin stands in the fifth position. "Is this Zhou Ziyan? It''s said that this is a rare wizard in Xuanfeng courtyard. He opened 97 cyclones half a year ago, but I don''t know how powerful he is. " Guess Zhu Hao secretly. Behind Zhou Ziyan, Xiulun, Meng canglan and Zhu Yin stand according to their respective rankings. Zhu Hao quietly stepped forward and stood in the tenth position. He could clearly feel that when he stopped, the bodies of the ninth and eighth people were slightly shocked and unnatural. But just then, a burst of light laughter came from the rear: "the elder has been waiting for a long time. He just felt something, so he lost a little time." Zhu Hao turned around and faced a pair of faces with warm smile. Seeing people looking at him, he even nodded slightly to express his kindness. But Zhu Hao can''t feel the kindness, because this is he que! The latter seems to be aware of Zhu Hao''s eyes, eyes shift, smile deeper, slightly nodded, as if to say hello. Zhu Hao turns to calm his anger. When he que saw this, there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes. Because of Qi Zhe''s business, Dongfang Yin''s face is not good-looking, but he still says: "since the people are almost here, we can go. That place is a little remote. You need to use the array. Stand firm!" See Oriental Yin palm one lift, press down lightly. An array was formed in an instant, enveloping all the people in it. Zhu Hao is slightly surprised. The array portrayed by Dongfang Yin is much more powerful than him! He can realize that dongfangyin is also a spirit in a virtual state, but he is more than a little different from the latter. At the next moment, Zhu Hao only felt that his body was burdened by an invisible force, and then he rushed to a direction. In the blink of an eye, the place where dozens of people had gathered had become empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 A hundred miles away - here is a place surrounded by strong and extreme evil spirit. If you blow away those evil spirit, you will see a deep pit spreading downward in a ladder shape! Around the pit, there are many runes, which are like a barrier, refusing the powerful people to enter. If you look carefully, you can see that at the edge of the pit, you can see cracks from time to time, and there are flashes of light from time to time. This is the entrance to the small world of blood prison! By this time, at the edge of the pit, three teams had arrived. The leader of qianhuo cave was always silent, but the disciples in blue flame looked at each other from time to time with the other two disciples, and there was hostility in their eyes from time to time. The disciples of zhenshanmen and Yunlin hall seemed to be friendly, and even the leader of the two teams was saying hello. Boom! All around the earth suddenly shaking, a burst of crystal light, an array emerged, with the spread of aura, forty or fifty figures slowly emerged from the array. "It seems that Xuanfeng courtyard has arrived." Old Wang Xuan, the leader of Zhenshan gate, shrinks his eyes slightly, so he says. Dongfangyin took the lead and nodded to the three people. The leaders of zhenshanmen and qianhuodong salute back one after another. Only Pinsheng, the leader of Yunlin hall, gives a cold hum. Pinsheng is a tough looking old man. His hands and feet are as thin as a stick. His old face is always stiff. It seems that everyone owes him 250000. Dongfang Yin was not angry, but just stood there, waiting silently. The other three disciples are all holding the jade card of identity, and they are comparing with each other in Xuanfeng courtyard according to their information. When they notice Meng canglan Xiulun and Zhou Ziyan, there is a flash of fear in their eyes. Xu is because Zhu Hao is standing in the tenth position, hiding behind several people in front of him, who didn''t find him for a while. "It''s said that Xuanfeng hospital has received a good seedling this year. Less than half a year after the introduction, it picked ten medicine kings from the medicine garden at the foot of Xuanling mountain, and even defeated the tenth outside gate in the recent challenge. Congratulations, brother Dongfang." Wang Xuanzhong points out the matter and tries to find out the way to dongfangyin. Dongfang Yin replied with a smile: "what you can pick is all personal strength, but this son''s cultivation period is still short. If you enter the blood prison, each disciple should be gentle." "Hum, I think the Xuanfeng academy will stop here. Only half a year''s disciples will be able to pick up 13 miraculous medicines, and even kill all your medicine kings. It''s really useless!" Pinsheng hummed coldly. The four major sects have set up a lot of things in the sect to test the disciples of other sects. Although the forms are different, we can see the talent and strength of this disciple according to the results. For example, in Yunlin hall, he can carry wood through several arrays. Dongfang Yin said coldly, "is that right? How many years hasn''t Yunlin hall produced anyone who has carried thirteen array? There is really no one to follow, and the decline is imminent "Oh, just show off your tongue, Zhu hao? I''ll take his head! By the way, it''s said that it''s not long for him to pick ten medicine kings. I don''t think it''s fully refined, is it? In this case, I''ll take the rest of his medicine king A young man with upright features and bright eyes glanced at Zhu Hao, disdaining to say. According to the boy''s position, Zhu Hao roughly recognized that this should be the first one in Yunlin hall, the strong man named Qin Chang. Zhu Hao frowned. Just now, because of Pinsheng, he was very unhappy with Yunlin hall. Now he has a Qin Chang, which makes Zhu Hao kill completely. Since Qin Chang has said that he wants to kill him, he will not be soft hearted if he meets Qin Chang! Now he has opened up 97 cyclones. It''s not sure who will win! "Be careful when you talk big." Has been silent Zhou Ziyan finally opened her mouth. Qin Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhou Ziyan looked at each other, just like the tip of a needle to the wheat! "Who is Xiulun? Please stand up for me, or I''ll kill the wrong person later. Isn''t that embarrassing? " In the fourth position of the Yunlin hall, a little boy with an invincible look on his face said. Xiulun said faintly: "I am, who are you? There are a lot of people who want to kill me. You have to wait in line. " "Jiang Fan, the one who killed you, remember." The boy gave his name. "Never heard of it." Xiulun shrugged and didn''t care. But a disciple of Xuanfeng academy immediately began to talk about it: "this Jiang fan is a ruthless character. I heard that he is not from cangxuan mainland!" "Well, it''s said that he is a black horse rising recently. Although there are only 95 cyclones now, he has the record of defeating 96 cyclones!" "Yes, I also heard that Jiang Fan has always been cruel and ruthless. He even killed his fellow martial brothers in Yunlin hall because of disagreement."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao is stunned. Are you from other continents? This is the first time he has heard of it. Looking at Jiang Fan again, he silently labels him as dangerous. But on the other side of Yunlin hall, Jiang Fan was angry and growled: "you want to die!" "Shut up, all of you. What''s your ability to use it in the blood prison! What about kids playing around? " Pin Sheng was angry, his eyebrows were horizontal, and he glanced at Jiang Fan in the rear. Just a moment ago, Jiang Fan, who was still very arrogant, was just like a mouse. He didn''t say a word when he saw a cat. He was just looking at the people in Xuanfeng courtyard. He was very willing to kill them! "Well, well, let''s just let it go. If there''s anything, let''s go to the blood prison." Lao Ke, the leader of qianhuodong, made a way out. They just gave up. At this time, Zhu Hao saw a young man behind Ke prisoner. He was ordinary looking, but he closed his eyes with a smile, as if he was dreaming. He could not help looking strange. His name is Lou Xuan, and he is also a good hand in opening up 97 cyclones. Look at the zhenshanmen gate. The first outside gate of this clan is Shi Mo, the owner of 97 cyclones. His strength is not bad. Zhu Hao secretly wrote down these people. If they go to the blood prison, besides he que, these people will also become his potential threat! "Once you enter the blood prison, if you meet the disciples of other sects, you will be killed if you can fight, but you will run if you can''t fight. Don''t be soft hearted, and you can only stay in the blood prison for 20 days at most. At that time, I will be here to influence your identity token. Once you feel the influence, you must come out!" Dongfangyin zhengse, once again warned the public. Many disciples nodded and even clenched their fists. What happened to Qi zhe originally made them feel a burden. Now they are even more nervous when they face the top leaders of the other three schools! Finally, dongfangyin said: "remember, you must come back alive!" They all knew what it meant. Maybe they are rare talents to meet their opponents in Xuanfeng courtyard, but here, they are facing opponents of the same level or even stronger! Once in the blood prison, life and death are hard to predict! Boom! Like the roar of a giant beast, the evil spirit in the deep pit seems to be swallowed by something, and even becomes thinner with the speed visible to the naked eye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 A very far spreading pit appeared in the sight of the public. Zhu Hao''s eyes shrink slightly. Is this the real appearance of blood prison? Almost at the same time, the elders of the four sects yelled: "now, let''s go!" Whoosh, whoosh! All of them used their body methods and rushed to the pit. For a moment, four teams poured into the pit like dumplings. In the blink of an eye, the highland became empty. Many disciples moved quickly along the pit, scanning the cracks all the way. There are flashes of light indicating that they can enter. They need to find the crack to enter the blood prison! "Give up the crack in the blood prison now, and hurry to move forward. There are more cracks there!" Xiulun yelled, stopping the idea that those people want to enter the blood prison here. They all nodded and rushed forward quickly. A disciple of qianhuo cave found a crack with a shimmering light. In the moment, someone came to grab the Yunlin hall. The two sects were the first to fight! "You see, there''s a crack here!" Before long, a disciple of Xuanfeng academy found a crack. The crowd stopped one after another. Meng canglan looked at the zhenshanmen and others who came from the rear. The express way was: "this crack is safe, so you can only enter ten people. Come on, everyone, don''t worry. Let the weaker disciples go first. Zhu Yin is the leader. You seven, follow Zhu Yin and don''t get separated." The crowd nodded. Zhu Yin opened up 95 cyclones, and her strength is absolutely not weak. In order to ensure safety, there is nothing wrong with being the first to enter. As for making the weak advanced, now they fight on behalf of Xuanfeng academy, and naturally they can unite! Zhu Yin nodded and leaned into the crack, which was like a big mouth, opening and closing, swallowing it. The other seven followed. After eight people went in, the light on the crack was dim, even shaking, as if it would collapse at any time! The crowd left quickly and continued to look for the crack. Then, they found three cracks again and put in more than 30 people again. Just as they were about to look for the last crack, the rear suddenly became chaotic. The disciples of Yunlin hall rushed to find the crack as if they were mad. People have to speed up, don''t want to conflict with Yunlin hall and others here. After a few breaths, they find a crack again, but before Meng canglan can speak, he que, who has been following them all the time, shows his body method and rushes into the crack first! Meng canglan''s face became stiff, glanced at the crack and said: "the crack is deep enough for us to enter." At this time, Zhu Hao stood at the end, glanced at Yunlin hall and others who were getting closer to them, and then said: "senior brothers and sisters, you go first!" "Good." Meng canglan nodded and turned to drill into the crack. Then, Xiulun and Zhou Ziyan also drilled into the cave. When Zhu Hao was ready to go in, the bright crack light flickered for a while, and then suddenly went out! Zhu Hao is stunned. Is the crack closed? How could that be? But he can''t waste his time here. There are already disciples in Yunlin hall less than ten feet away from him! Zhu Hao runs his aura and rushes deeper. At the same time, many disciples of zhenshanmen and qianhuodong also found a crack and went in most of them. The rest of the disciples moved forward one after another, hoping to find the crack that was still shining. Soon, Zhu Hao found a crack again, but when he was ready to drill in, a sharp whistling came from behind. It was a long gun, whistling and nailing it above the crack. The crack was impacted, and the light above became weak, and then went out! Zhu Hao is surprised and angry. He turns around to find that Zhang Han and Jiang Fan, who are headed by Qin Chang, come towards him with a grim smile and encircle him in a fan shape. Qin Chang said with a cold smile: "Zhu Hao, if you go to the blood prison first, we may not be able to do anything about you, but you are so arrogant that you are the bottom of Meng canglan''s group? You asked for it Originally, he disdained to find Zhu Hao''s fault. In his opinion, his opponents were only Zhou Ziyan and Shi mo. But since he heard that Zhu Hao had picked ten medicine kings some time ago, and he didn''t have time to refine them completely, he made up his mind! In fact, if it wasn''t for dongfangyin''s presence, he would have wanted to rob it last night. Among the four major gates, thousands of fire caves have the most miraculous medicines, but the ten drug kings in the medicine garden of Xuanfeng hospital, and even some high-rise buildings of thousand fire caves are greedy, which shows their precious degree! Zhu Hao immediately exerted the power of the spirit to the maximum extent. While exploring around, he disdained to say: "just the three of you? If you want the medicine king, you can take it if you have the ability! "Qin Dun''s disciples went up to the front of the town and thought about it. "Do you want to die? Get out of here, or I''ll clean up with you Jiang Fan roared wildly. The disciples were silent, carefully bypassed a few people and rushed forward. Zhu Hao is thinking about the countermeasures quickly. Maybe he doesn''t have to fight. He has absolute confidence in his body method and can rush out! Qin Chang and his three men took another step forward. At the same time, they burst out with three strong breath, like three big hands, holding Zhu Hao there, unable to move. When Zhu Hao was ready to perform his body method, the originally extinguished crack behind him burst out a small light, and even lit up again! Three people a Zheng, has been destroyed how can the crack light up? Zhu Hao naturally noticed this scene, the corner of his mouth rose, and said: "do you want to catch me? You are too young! " After that, he turned and rushed to the crack. "No, don''t let him in, do it!" Jiang Fan was the first one to make a low roar. He stepped out like a fierce beast. He was so powerful that he even stepped on the ground! Qin Chang and Zhang Han followed closely. all of a sudden, Zhu Hao''s body was wrapped up like thunder! In the blink of an eye, Zhu Hao came to the crack, with his right hand, pulled Qin Chang''s long gun down and dived into the crack. Jiang Fan quickly closed his fist, but the aura swept by the fist front came first, and completely destroyed the crack! Qin Chang was angry and said, "what are you doing with your fist? You''ve destroyed all these cracks! " "If this boy kills you, you can stop him empty handed? Isn''t that the crack you couldn''t crack? " Jiang fan is also not willing to be outdone. The king of medicine that he will get is gone. No one else will have to run away! "Don''t make any noise. You have injected spiritual power into that long gun. That boy should not be able to crack it in a short time. Let''s go in now. You can locate his position so as not to dream too much in the night." Zhang Han on one side spoke out. They nodded and set out one after another, looking forward for the crack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 When Zhu Hao got into the crack, he felt a pair of invisible hands. He held him in his hands and rubbed hard. Then he threw him into a red world. Looking at the place where he is, the aura is very scarce. The land is like the Gobi, spreading towards the distance, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The air is filled with a touch of evil spirit, and even the sun in the sky is red as if it can drip blood, which makes it more desolate here. "Is this the blood prison?" Zhu Hao said to himself. Then he thought of Qin Chang and his three men who just wanted to kill him outside. His face suddenly cooled down and he said: "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. You asked for it!" Looking around, Qin Chang''s long gun sticks on the earth. The sand on the ground seems to have life, and it''s swallowing it bit by bit! Zhu Hao quickly pulled it out, but the tip of the gun had a red crystal about the size of a little finger. At the moment when the crystal appeared, Zhu Hao even felt his Qi and blood became active! "Is this the treasure xuelingjing in the blood prison that elder dongfangyin said?" Zhu Hao is very happy. Since the tip of the gun can be inserted into it, there must be many underground! Zhu Hao uses the power of his spirit to wrap the spear, temporarily cuts off the connection between Qin Chang and the spear, and suddenly waves his luck with both hands. Boom! All of a sudden, more than ten thousand pounds of air came out of the sand. Zhu Hao looked at the deep pit in front of him. He couldn''t help but draw his mouth. There was nothing! Once again, he shot out several big holes around him, but still nothing! "Come on, this crystal is only useful when breaking through the blood sea. It''s OK to put it for a while. The most urgent thing is to refine the remaining two medicine kings!" Zhu Hao is sincere. Today, he still has two drug kings, which are also the last two he picked. Because of the drug garden, the drug power is several times as much as before! Zhu Hao believes that once it is fully refined, it may reach 99 cyclones! With his body moving, Zhu Hao turns into a shadow and rushes to one side. In order to confuse Qin Chang and others, he quickly removes the package of soul power from time to time. About half an hour later, Zhu Hao found a huge stone hollowed out in the middle. If it wasn''t for his powerful spirit, he might not have found it. Find the entrance, drill in, and then carve the array. In the last few days of Xuanfeng academy, in the leisure time of the king of refining medicine, Zhu Hao specially studied the ancient books of array, and specially studied two arrays that can improve the refining efficiency. With a little fingertip, the formation took shape. He instantly felt that the flow speed of aura around him had increased a lot! Take out medicine king and gather spirit stone, this just begins to refine. ¡­¡­ On the other floor of the blood prison, the three figures just stood firm. This is the most powerful of the ninety-five! It''s Jiang Fan. Qin Chang frowned and asked: "Jiang Fan, it is said that there are many small worlds in your hometown, such as the blood prison. Are they true or false? Do you know how to get there? " Zhang Han also cast a curious look at Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan looks a little unnatural, but still says: "although I''m only a sideline in Jiang''s family, I can still understand the small world. It''s just that the small world in cangxuan is different from ours, and it''s difficult to judge." Qin Chang waved his hand and said: "forget it, the most urgent thing is to find Zhu Hao first and take one of my spirit weapons. Do you still want to run?" With a little eyebrow in his right hand, the power of the Spirit sent out tens of thousands of wisps and spread in all directions. Zhang Han saw this scene, his mind moved, his eyes flashed a touch of eagerness. "It is said that elder martial brother Qin''s spirit weapon is not a simple one. It was obtained from a strong man in the sea of blood in his early years. Is it true or not?" Jiang Fan asked curiously. Zhang Han nodded and said with envy: "naturally, it''s true. It''s said that the man with a strong sea of blood was one of elder martial brother Qin''s ancestors. He was extremely excellent at that time and opened up a sea of colored glass and blood!" Jiang Fan was surprised and said: "then Zhu Hao is really damned. He robbed such a precious thing." Zhang Han nodded and said no more. But after the incense passed, Qin Chang still didn''t find anything. Half an hour later, Qin Chang just opened his eyes. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, which showed that the power of the spirit was overdrawn. "How''s it going? Do you have any results? " Zhang Han asked. Qin Chang''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, full of killing intention, and said: "no, the boy didn''t know what means he used to cut off the connection between me and the spear!" "What?" They both exclaimed in surprise."But don''t worry. I know where the boy is. Let''s go. I''ll kill him now!" After that, Qin Chang didn''t even meditate and adjust his interest. He rushed to the North quickly. They had to follow. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the blood prison, a figure with scars all over his body walked vigilantly. His clothes were stained with blood so that he couldn''t see the original color. His back seemed to have been hit by a blunt weapon. It was very concave. There were two terrible scratches on his thigh. He que has just experienced a fierce battle. His initial idea was to enter the blood prison ahead of time and ambush Zhu Hao after everyone entered. He believed that as a sea of blood, even Meng canglan and others could not help him! And even if they win, he can also borrow the influence of the blood prison, almost escape from the devil. Count him in the blood prison! He landed on the top of a monster, which has the strength of 97 cyclones. When he Que''s breath was detected, he immediately came up. The air waves generated by the two men''s fight hit the cracks, which not only changed the subsequent landing site of Xiulun and others, but even closed ahead of time before Zhu Hao had time to enter. After a fight, although he que killed the monster, he also suffered a lot of injuries because he just came here and didn''t get used to it. Thinking of the skill Liu Changqiu gave him some time ago, he que was excited for no reason. He wants to get Zhu Hao''s blood now, in order to get a new life! Looking ahead, wherever he could see, everything he saw seemed to turn into blood red, and his breath became more violent. Feeling the change of his body, he que didn''t feel anything wrong. Even he didn''t realize that he had a paranoid desire for blood! Qi zhe was naturally made by him, but he didn''t feel guilty. If someone told him at that time that if he killed Qi Zhe, his strength would rise again, and he would not hesitate! Looking up at the sky, the bright red sun shines. He que, with a ferocious smile, rushes forward quickly and roars: "Zhu Hao, I''m going to eat you!" ¡­¡­ Seven days passed quietly. One third of the 20 days has passed, and the whole blood prison has become lively in these seven days! When many disciples were collecting blood spirit grass crazily, they met other disciples of other sects. They didn''t even have enough nonsense, so they began to attack each other! Where there is fighting, there is death, everywhere. And when the two sides of the clan appear dead, the battle is more fierce up! At first, people scattered all over the country fought separately, but when the casualties appeared, people from the same force abandoned the past and joined hands to fight against each other. And some secretly looking for blood spirit grass and refining people also get great benefits. From time to time, news of disciples breaking through the four major sects came out. But later, many people realized the problem. In the blood prison, the person who should be in the limelight is undoubtedly the first three disciples of the four sects. So far, they''re rare, but outsiders! Even some of the top ranked strong men are rarely seen to take action. But soon, a disciple came out. There was a ghost like existence in the blood prison. He was very powerful and specialized in hunting those four disciples who had strong Qi and blood or had brilliant figures in his ancestors! Four disciples speculated that it might be the master of burning blood clan! One day later, the disciples of Xuanfeng hall headed by Xiulun and the disciples of Yunlin hall headed by Hua Feifei had a fight in front of a cliff! Yunlin hall was defeated, some disciples were killed, Xuanfeng courtyard only lost one person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 At the same time, Jiang Fan, who had been looking for Zhu Hao in many ways, but had no results, returned to the army and led the people to fight back! On the same day, many disciples of Xuanfeng Academy were ambushed and injured again. Then, Meng canglan appeared, strong hand, with a long sword, stiffly stopped Qin Chang and Zhang Han''s joint siege. In another part of the blood prison, there was a conflict between qianhuodong and zhenshanmen. When the situation in the blood prison became more and more chaotic, Zhu Hao, who had been sitting inside the big stone, opened his eyes! Zhu Hao''s strength has been further enhanced by the two drug kings with the power of medicine and aura terror, opening up 98 cyclones. Although it''s just a cyclone, Zhu Hao seems to have undergone a great transformation. His skin becomes crystal clear, as if he had been washed all over his body. When he breathes, his thin aura seems to have been forcibly seized by a big hand, which is shocking! Even when he used his aura, there was even a sense of saturation in his body. "It seems that if we can find xuelingcao and try our best to open up the ninety ninth cyclone, it''s not a big problem!" Zhu Hao said to himself. But at the next moment, his eyes suddenly looked forward. Somebody! There stood a figure all over painted. The man''s clothes were covered with dark black blood, dirty can not see the original color, his hands have black and red nails, just like the claws of fierce animals. The most terrible thing was that his eyes were red with blood, and one eye even became a hole. His body was bending forward and panting, just like a wild animal who lost his sense! "What the hell is this? Looking at its breath, I''m afraid it has the strength of 98 cyclones! Zhu Hao doesn''t understand. It doesn''t look like a disciple of the four schools! Roar! Just when he was still thinking, the monster stamped his foot and rushed forward. The force was so strong that it even stepped out a small hole in the ground! Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He used his eight wild dragon strength for the first time, and his strength kept soaring. At this time, he could hit twelve thousand five hundred jin with one punch! But the monster was not afraid. He clapped his big hand forward and gave Zhu Hao a fist. Dong! Two fists collide. If there is a shock wave at the front of the fist, it''s like plowing the land around! The monster closes his fist, takes a step forward and slams forward. Zhu Hao retreated and blocked the impact with his fist. After a few moves, Zhu Hao was subdued. The monster, no matter in strength or speed, was far ahead of the same level strong. He was fighting with a kind of instinct close to beast! That monster eye son more red, a stamp foot, originally not strong body suddenly become shriveled up, but the breath has become violent up! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao gently scolds, and his hot breath circulates in his body, burning with flames, making the temperature around him hot. The sand under his feet scorched in a few breaths, and some even sparkles appeared, as if to be melted. Far more than 13000 Jin of strength of a blow, the strength of the big, attracted the air even in the roar. The monster screamed, and the Qi and blood continuously evaporated from his body and gathered in front of him, forming a strange blood symbol on his fist! The symbol expands in the wind, facing the flames. But just for a moment, the flame, like the sun rising, suddenly burst out bright light, breaking the block of symbols. Flame afterglow swept forward, a lot of bang on the monster''s body. A shrill scream came from it, and the monster was on fire, whistling and looking miserable. But in the next moment, the monster clapped on the forehead, with his action, the sound of a burst of bone fragmentation! Before Zhu Hao could react, the monster fell to the ground and lost its vitality. It''s self inflicted! Zhu Hao was a little surprised and said to himself: "no, this thing has the strength of 98 cyclones. It can''t even handle one trick?" As the flame dispersed, a pile of pungent and charred things appeared in front of Zhu Hao. Looking at the monster, Zhu Hao almost vomited out the meal overnight, disgusting! But when he was ready to leave here, Zhu Hao suddenly found that there was a light red glow in the pile of things. Take out Qin Chang''s long gun, carefully pick the thing away, but found that it was a blood spirit crystal with the size of a thumb! Zhu Hao was overjoyed. He put it away as if he had got the most precious treasure. The joy was hard to say. "This should be the monster domesticated by the burning blood clan. If you can collect a large number of blood spirit crystals, maybe ninety-nine cyclones will come at your fingertips!" Zhu Hao thinks so, looking at the light red world again, he suddenly feels that even the evil spirit is not so annoying. ¡­¡­ In a field of scuffle, people in Yunlin hall and qianhuodong are fighting because of a blood spirit crystal.With the passage of time, many disciples also found those monsters. At first, they just hid when they could, but later, when someone fortunately killed a seriously injured monster and found xuelingjing, they became crazy! This news spread like wildfire, and many disciples who were looking for the blood spirit crystal failed to find it one after another put their ideas on the monster. In the northernmost part of the blood prison, a thousand fire cave disciple found a single monster, ready to siege and kill, a team of Yunlin hall came to snatch it! The leader of the team of Yunlin hall is Wan Li. The outer gate of Yunlin hall is the eighth. The leader of qianhuodong is Dong Yu, and the leader of qianhuodong is the ninth. Both of them are strong men who have opened 95 cyclones. Just when the two groups of disciples were fighting hard, the dying monster suddenly shriveled down, and all the blood gathered together, giving out a deafening roar! The two groups of disciples stopped one after another and looked at the scene. Dong Dong! The earth suddenly shakes, and the shaking sound is getting louder and louder, just like thousands of giants running. When the two disciples looked at the place where the news came, they were completely stunned. Ten monsters of different sizes and sizes roared at them. They all looked fierce and their eyes were red. They wanted to tear them to pieces! This is definitely not what they can match now. "Run The two leading disciples exclaimed one after another, and took the lead to use body method to rush to the distance. For a time, those people can no longer care about what fight and resentment, escape first! But the strength of some monsters is even equal to the absolute master who opened up 98 cyclones. In the previous fight, the two disciples who were injured and had no time to run were caught and gnawed by those monsters, and even grabbed one side by several monsters at the same time, and were torn in half. Screams and wails were heard all the time. In less than half a year, the number of disciples of the two schools has been reduced by half! The monsters roared, with the meaning of not killing them all. Until now, the disciples of the two sects realized how terrible the blood prison was! At the same time, a disciple of Yunlin hall, who rushed to the front, yelled: "everyone, come on, someone is coming here. Look at the breath, he is a strong man!" People have a shock, run more hard! A disciple saw the monster coming closer and closer in the rear and asked in a hurry: "who is the person coming? What strength? " The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw the person clearly, he was full of surprise and said: "there is only one person, Zhu Hao of Xuanfeng courtyard!" Suddenly, everyone was present. The reason why they know the name of Zhu Hao is only because of ten drug kings! "It''s over. We''re finished. No one can save us!" Some people are full of pessimism. Zhu Hao came near, but he didn''t hesitate. He passed the crowd and rushed to the monster group! A disciple of qianhuo cave yelled: "come back, you fool, that''s not what you can deal with!" But Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he speeded up and rushed into the monster group in an instant. Those monsters, like being provoked, roared one after another. For a while, they even stopped chasing the two strong ones and besieged Zhu Hao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The two disciples stopped tens of feet away and looked at the battlefield with different thoughts. A disciple of qianhuo cave said anxiously: "shall we help Zhu hao? How can he cope with so many monsters alone? " In Yunlin hall, a strong man sneered and said, "help him? How can I help you? Put yourself up there? We didn''t ask Zhu Hao to help us. He volunteered everything, didn''t he? " Boom! Zhu Hao used his tricks one after another, just like the roar of a dragon, and his powerful power even blocked the flow of air around him! The thunder was shining, and he was like a ghost shuttling through many monsters. Long gun flickers cold awn, the breath of a kind of spirit tool completely erupts at this moment! A blow out, a monster dodge less, neck was pierced, fell to the ground, lost life. Another monster roared at him, and his black and red nails were like the curse of hell! The monster dodged and broke his back! Just as he walked around behind a monster, three monsters raised their hands and patted him at the same time. Zhu Hao dodged. Three powerful palms burst out, and immediately made the monster disabled. Dozens of breathing time, all those monsters were killed! Zhu Hao, a disciple of two sects, was a little silly when he looked at the bodies of many monsters and collected the blood spirit crystals the size of fingers! A moment ago, they chased a group of monsters who had no way to go into the world. At this time, they were killed by Zhu Hao. What an amazing strength! They were all confused and couldn''t believe it was true. In their impression, the reason why Zhu Hao''s name is known by them is because of ten drug kings, that''s all! What''s going on with this formidable and terrifying force? These people are surprised, Leng is not move. Just as Zhu Hao finished preparing to leave, Wan Li, the leading disciple of Yunlin hall, cried: "wait a minute!" Zhu Hao turns around, leans on his long gun and asks faintly: "what''s the matter with you?" Wan Li coughed two times and said: "first of all, we thank you very much for coming forward to help us when we are in danger, but..." Before the disciple finished, Zhu Hao interrupted him: "don''t be amorous. I''m just hunting these monsters everywhere. It has nothing to do with you." As soon as the disciple''s face changed, he made a sign with his right hand hidden behind his back. Many disciples of Yunlin hall surrounded him. For a moment, he surrounded Zhu Hao! "That''s right, but we found these monsters first. It''s not appropriate for you to take away those blood spirit crystals?" The disciple''s tone became tough and looked at Zhu Hao with a smile. "What do you want?" Zhu Hao frowned slightly, but he was patient. "So? It''s very simple. Hand in all those blood spirit crystals. By the way, I heard that you picked ten medicine kings some time ago? " Wan Li said here, his eyes were full of greed. At this time, some of the disciples of qianhuo cave couldn''t make up their minds. When they saw that all the people in Yunlin hall surrounded Zhu Hao, their first feeling was wrong. After all, Zhu Hao just saved them! In particular, the fierce fighting power against those monsters just now made them a little afraid. But now when they see that Zhu Hao''s performance is not particularly strong, their hearts move. Especially when hearing the word "medicine king", many people''s breathing has become heavy! "Put out all your thoughts! How can it be a simple character to deal with so many monsters so easily? " Dong Yu, the leader of qianhuo cave, saw that Zhu Hao was still calm even when he was surrounded, and warned other disciples. Some people were immediately dissatisfied and cried: "what are you so timid to do? Is Zhu Hao the strength of 97 cyclones? So many people, unite for the treasure, hey, don''t believe you can''t bite him! " After saying this, several disciples of qianhuo cave were ruthless and stood at the back of Yunlin hall one after another, ready to take a share. Although the leading disciple of Yunlin hall was not happy, he could not dissuade him. He could only constantly warn those who did not move to stay away from here. Zhu Hao''s eyebrows moved. Even though he was surrounded by so many people, he was still indifferent. He just heard him say: "do you all want xuelingjing? Do you want my medicine king The disciple of Yunlin hall hummed: "hand it in honestly, and then break your arm, and you can go away!" Zhu Hao sneered at the words, and with a move of his right hand, he took the long gun, thrust it on the ground and untied the package of the power of the spirit. He asked sarcastically: "are you familiar with this thing?"Immediately, a disciple of Yunlin hall recognized the spear and lost his voice: "is this brother Qin Chang''s personal weapon? How can it be in your hands? " Zhu Hao shrugged his shoulders and said in surprise: "ah, it''s Qin Chang''s. There was a fool who wanted to rob my weapon just now, but I killed him. I think this long gun is good, so I used it to play with him." They all changed their faces and killed Qin Chang? I''m afraid only Zhu Hao can say that! "You fart. You must have stolen it from elder martial brother Qin by some dirty means! I''ll help elder martial brother Qin get it back now! " Wan Li roared, stepped out one step, and the distance between Zhu Hao and Wan Li was shortened instantly. The strength of 95 cyclones burst out and hit with one punch. But facing the blow, Zhu Hao just stretched out his right hand and patted it like a fly. Everyone in Yunlin hall was angry when they saw Zhu Hao''s casual appearance. When they looked at Zhu Hao, they wanted to scratch his skin and cramp him! The people who can reach the blood prison are the best of the four major groups, and their strength is naturally not bad. But Zhu Hao is as casual as a fly. What''s the matter? "Although the strength of elder martial brother Wan is not as good as that of elder martial brother Qin and others, he is also the strong one of the ninety-five cyclones. This blow is even more powerful. Zhu Hao is dead!" "So rampant? I''m afraid it''s not that the king of medicine has been refining too much. It''s stupid! " "Look, such a soft guy, Dong Yu is afraid to go up. What''s the prestige of my other elder martial brothers in qianhuodong? Why do we have a forward-looking master? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhu Hao waved his hand, the two disciples who saw the scene began to talk one after another. Bang! They met each other, and the air waves spread around, raising fine sand on the ground, blocking the sight of the people on the scene. Then, a burst of bone fracture came out, and a suppressed roar came out. Those disciples who were closer to each other retreated to the rear when they were fighting. At this time, someone held his chest in both hands and said sarcastically: "I guess Zhu Hao will be beaten like a dead dog this time. Even we can save our hands. Elder martial brother Wan is really powerful!" The others nodded. The dust fell, and the two people in the field appeared in the eyes of the public. But when they saw that Zhu Hao was safe and Wan Li was covering his deformed right hand, the horror in his eyes was hard to describe! Especially the one who satirized Zhu Hao before, his eyes almost came out at this time. How is that possible? Isn''t there only 97 cyclones in Zhu hao? How can you easily block the blow of ten thousand jin? Wan Li covers his right hand and his eyes are red. He looks at Zhu Hao with hatred. When he wants to speak, Zhu Hao holds a long gun against his eyebrow. Just listen to him: "we don''t have much time. I''m not interested in hearing so many cruel words and bullshit from you. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll kill you, and then all your things are mine. Second, I''ll take the initiative to hand in your mustard bracelet. I''ll save your life. You have ten breaths to consider." Wanli does not give up, still want to put cruel words, Zhu Hao look a cold, spear into Wanli''s eyebrows! "I''ll give it to you!" Wan Li looks at Zhu Hao in horror. He knows that if he continues to talk nonsense, Zhu Hao may really be a killer. Now he bears the pain and gives up his mustard bracelet. Zhu Hao bumped his mustard bracelet and looked at the other disciples in Yunlin hall. He said faintly: "you are the same, ten breaths." One of the disciples was dissatisfied and said, "you are too..." Before he finished speaking, Zhu Hao came near like a ghost, stabbed the disciple''s right hand with a long gun, and cut off the man''s arm like a blade! Zhu Hao took the palm of his hand, took out the mustard bracelet, put the broken hand aside, and said with a bland look: "you still have five breathing time." The disciple whose arm was cut off had beany sweat on his head. He looked at Zhu Hao with fear, as if he were looking at a demon God! He was really afraid. If Zhu Hao''s long gun was aimed at his head just now, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The disciples of qianhuo cave also take off the mustard bracelet and give it to Zhu Hao. After picking up the spoils, Zhu Hao wrapped the spear with the power of the spirit again, displayed his body method, and turned to leave here. He has no psychological pressure at all. He didn''t want to rob these people''s Mustard bracelets, but once they started first, it would be different! When Zhu Hao left, the disciples of qianhuo cave who didn''t listen to Dong Yu''s words blushed and speechless faced him. In fact, Dong Yu is also afraid! When Zhu Hao and Wan Li were fighting, he almost joined these people''s camp! Fortunately, he controlled it, which saved him from unnecessary disaster. Thousand fire hole people clean up the mess, quickly left here, looking back at the Yunlin hall, but stealing chicken can''t be the reverse erosion of rice! More than an hour later, the three figures arrived in a hurry. When the man saw the tragedy of the people in Yunlin hall, his face suddenly became gloomy. this person is no other than Qin Chang, Jiang Fan and Hua Feifei. Just now, he felt the breath of his long gun. He located and tracked, and followed here all the way. When Wan Li saw him with a broken palm, he immediately cried: "elder martial brother Qin, you have to vent your anger for us. Zhu Hao of Xuanfeng hospital went too far. He not only said in front of us that he had killed you, but also robbed us all of our mustard bracelets!" Jiang Fan and Hua Feifei look ugly for a while. They hurt the disciples of Yunlin hall badly, so they are beating them in the face! Qin Chang brushed his sleeve and gave Wan Li and the disciple whose arm was cut off a bottle of elixir, saying: "don''t worry, just a Zhu Hao, I can deal with it! I''ll take revenge on you by putting them on the table! " "Good!" The bodies of all the people in the Yunlin hall were shocked one after another. Qin Chang was the strongest man in the outer gate of the Yunlin hall, and he was also the most outstanding genius of the Yunlin hall in the past 100 years. It is said that his body was flowing with the blood of God, and he could hardly meet the enemy in the same realm! "By the way, let me tell you a piece of good news. I feel something during my practice these days. Now I have opened up the 98th cyclone." Qin Chang squinted and said faintly. "What?" After hearing this, Wan Li and others cried incredulously. "That''s great. Elder martial brother Qin really has a bright future. He has broken through 98 cyclones. He is sure to kill Zhu Hao!" A disciple came up to Qin Chang and began to flatter him. "Now let''s see who is the strongest among the other three sects!" Qin Chang was quite satisfied and said with pride: "don''t worry. When I kill Zhu Hao, I''ll help you open up a sea of blood!" Many disciples cheered again. "Why didn''t you see elder martial brother Zhang Han?" Wan Li asked curiously. On one side of the flower Feifei said: "I haven''t seen him for several days. Maybe I have collected enough blood crystals in the dark, ready to open up a sea of blood." They all nodded, but when they looked at the three people, they had more worship in their eyes. "You have a good rest here, and then go back to join the army first. I''ll go to find Zhu Hao to settle the accounts." Qin Chang gives a brief explanation, and Jiang Fanhua and Feifei go to the distance. ¡­¡­ With more and more disciples searching for the blood prison, Lu Jing and his disciples also met more and more. When the number of disciples is enough, the monster usually has only one way to die. But there are also many monsters roaring before they die. They summon a large number of monsters to subdue the disciples of the four major sects. At the time of life and death threat, many people who have been unable to break through for a long time have burst into potential and become strong. Zhou Ziyan, Shi Mo and other four first schools have opened up 98 cyclones one after another. Wherever they go, those monsters can only escape! However, Meng canglan, Zhang Han and others, who were slightly weaker, broke through again in the next few days. This directly led to the four battles become more, they can stay in the blood prison time has passed half, they must collect enough blood spirit crystal, open up a sea of blood! The route of the four disciples was closer to the center of the blood prison. And the disciples who moved everywhere also found traces of suspected long-term residence. Some people even mistakenly saw that there was a strong man with terrible Qi and blood flowing all over his body, who was actually controlling those monsters! Even that special hunting young strong and blood owner''s existence action is more and more hidden, but once he does it, someone will die! The blood prison is more and more chaotic! At the same time, Zhu Hao is still acting alone. After a few days of wandering around, he collected a lot of blood spirit crystals, even blood spirit grass. Now he has opened up 98 cyclones, but the 99th one is like a natural moat, unable to cross.In order to collect enough blood spirit crystal and blood spirit grass, if you meet other three disciples along the way, Zhu Hao has only one word, rob! This day, when he came to a steep slope, a scarred monster was climbing up. Zhu Hao didn''t think much about it. He used his body method to catch up. The monster suddenly turned over the slope, and Zhu Hao realized the existence. When Zhu Hao climbed to the top of the slope, he found that the monster who was still running a moment ago had fallen not far ahead and lost his vitality. At this moment, Zhu Hao''s brows wrinkled, his muscles tensed, and his feet made a sudden effort to jump out of that place. A series of symbols burst out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. In the end, they came forward like thousands of tentacles, which would bind Zhu Hao''s limbs. Zhu Hao takes out the chop shadow, injects the aura, cuts it out with one sword, and confronts those runes. But to his dismay, the fierce sword Qi disappeared on the spot as if it had been dissolved after contacting those runes! At the same time, a series of runes, like chains, bound Zhu Hao''s limbs. "Nine days thunder shadow body" the light of thunder flickers. Before the arrival of the rune, Zhu Hao leaves there with the help of the light. The body shape has not even stood firm, but an array emerges again. The aura is like a whip, and it lashes to Zhu Hao''s back. Ding! His robe was pulled to pieces. Feihong Tiangang armor blocked the blow, but the thick gravity channel passed through the armor, which made Zhu Hao''s back numb! The second array is broken by Zhu Hao. "Yes, I am qualified to be eaten with such strength." A low voice came from behind. Zhu Hao''s body was slightly shocked. He will never forget the sound. He que! But when Zhu Hao saw what he que looked like now, he couldn''t help being stunned. Compared with ten days ago, he que had a great change. His skin became a strange light red, and the naked eye could even see the peristalsis of blood vessels on he que! He que lost most of his hair, the rest stood up like a steel needle, and his teeth became sharp and long like a vampire. His two eyes were red like a devil! "It seems that you have done Qi Zhe''s work. You look so pathetic and hateful Zhu Hao clenched his fists and thought of all the things he had met along the way. His killing intention was almost irrepressible! He que didn''t answer directly, but said to himself: "you are always a little stronger than I imagined. For example, if I sent Gu Peng to kill you, you can run away, if I sent Liu Jian, you run away again. Even later, I didn''t hesitate to waste my soul to commit suicide on Gu Peng, and you can even turn defeat into victory! Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, I''m really more and more interested in you. If it wasn''t for your surname Zhu, maybe we could be best friends. " Zhu Hao is infuriated. He que is right. In the face of he Que''s killing, he goes through every time. But every time he was like a narrow escape, dangerous and dangerous! Now facing the enemy, especially when he becomes stronger and can revenge, who can understand the excitement and high fighting spirit? Zhu Hao''s blood is surging, his aura is becoming active, and his breath is soaring! "Why are you so excited? By the way, Yinfu challenges you because we mean it. We are also the ones who encourage the disciples to make trouble when you shut up. How about that? Do you feel happier? By the way, you don''t know that when Guo Zheng stood up to speak for you in the face of everyone''s abuse, he looked like a clown! " He que grinned, his scarlet tongue clasped with Bai Sensen''s teeth, which made people tremble. Zhu Hao forcibly suppressed his anger and said almost every word: "have you finished?" He que waved his hand, still not happy: "ha, of course not. Do you know why that crack will close after entering the blood prison? I wanted to kill you, but I didn''t control my strength. The crack closed ahead of time. When I thought that you might be chased by so many people outside, you didn''t know how worried I was! " Zhu Hao knows that he que is deliberately provoking him, but he can''t keep calm! This is the first time he has such a big intention to kill a person! "At that time, hey, as long as I have the only one to eat the blood of xuanhai He que roared. He stamped his foot and rushed towards Zhu Hao. He slapped it with his hand. His strength was 11000 Jin! Although Zhu Hao was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. On the contrary, he was very concerned about he Que''s moves. Even if he Que''s blood sea was damaged, he was still a strong one in the blood sea! "Eight wasteland and Yan Long Jin" ZHU Hao chided lightly. He had 9800 Jin of strength. With the increase of the secret method, his strength instantly exceeded 13000 Jin!Boom! Two hands collided, the air roared constantly, the surrounding land is a large split! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 He Que''s palm was almost broken under such a strong force! Fortunately, when he opened up the sea of blood, his body was polished. If not, Zhu Hao''s whole right hand would be smashed! Just as he que retreated, a big hand came from the front and pointed at his neck. "To die!" He que roared like a wild animal, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. It was incredible that his deformed palm was recovering bit by bit! "Star seal" a big bloody seal appeared and was photographed by he que. Although it was only a common method, it was no less than 12000 Jin! Dong! The star seal stops Zhu Hao''s big hand. Although he insists on it for a moment, he que escapes in the gap. Zhu Hao''s face is very cold, and he rushes forward. The eight wasteland dragon''s strength is fully opened. One move makes the air around roar. The aura around him was not strong. He was like a whale swallowing the sea, and he became a Jedi. He Que''s right hand was injured, and his left hand hit back. But his mastery of aura and tempering of strength are obviously not as skilled as Zhu Hao. He was beaten by Zhu Hao for a moment! Less than a incense time, the two will fight dozens of moves. Zhu Hao''s fighting spirit is high, and his hand is more and more fierce. He catches a gap and hits he que with a punch of no less than 13000 Jin! He que snorted, flew backward and fell to the ground. But he got up as if nothing had happened, shook his right hand, which was completely improved, and said with a grim smile: "I didn''t expect that in the past few days, you have opened up 98 cyclones. Did you have a good fight just now? Now it''s my turn! " He que roared, his eyes became more and more red, and his eyes opened and closed, as if there was a real light. "Blood skill, blood armor!" A set of red armor shrouded he que, which instantly increased his strength to 13000 Jin! He que stepped out and came to Zhu Hao in an instant. The speed was so fast that Rao Shi Zhu Hao could only capture the shadow. One punch, even if there is rainbow Tiangang armor, Zhu Hao is still blasted back a few feet! In the blink of an eye, he que stepped forward again and aimed his fist at Zhu Hao''s head! "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao rebukes lightly and uses his body method. His body is immediately wrapped in a dense blue thunder, and steps out to several feet away. He que was not surprised when he failed. He looked more and more excited. He took another step and raised his hand to fight. On this huge field, the two men attacked each other as if they were pursuing each other. Zhu Hao''s aura was released to the greatest extent, and he put his own speed and strength to the greatest extent. The red color in he Que''s eyes became more and more intense. Even later, he acted like a beast, and all kinds of attack moves were like monsters in the blood prison! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" in the end, Zhu Hao took the lead in using the secret method. In the open land, Zhu Hao stood there like a ball of fire, hot and dazzling! There is light on his right hand, with the blow out of the fist, a little light suddenly lit up, stabbing people can''t open their eyes. The strength of this blow is no less than 14000 Jin! He que sneers at the cold hum, two hands shrink in front of the body, constantly evolving. "Hurricane Boxing" the blood aura was released, and several blood tornadoes were formed in front of him, each of which had more than 13000 kg of strength! Tornado forward bombardment, facing the fire, in the middle of the two people fiercely collided. But at the next moment, Zhu Hao''s face suddenly changed. That''s also the trick of Hurricane Boxing. It broke down his arrogant burning Yang Tianyan boxing! What''s more, the fire tornadoes roared forward with unparalleled momentum. Boom! Several fire tornadoes collide with each other, which seems to turn Zhu Hao''s place into a sea of fire. He que is cold hum. He can be said to watch Zhu Hao grow up step by step. Therefore, after Liu Changqiu gave him some skills, he specially selected some skills to restrain Zhu Hao! The name of Hurricane Boxing seems to be low-end, but he contains his own blood in it. Once Zhu Hao gets involved, he will die! And he did not believe that Zhu Hao would be safe under such a dense tornado attack. But when the smoke and dust dispersed and Zhu Hao''s figure appeared, he que was stunned. Zhu Hao''s robe was burned, revealing the flying rainbow Tiangang armor. Around his body, there was a light golden light. It was the power of the spirit! He que lost his voice and cried: "how can it be another armor? How is that possible? " Zhu Hao has a piece of armor, which has long been known outside. Many people also know that this armor was seriously damaged in the previous battle and was close to being scrapped.He never dreamed that Zhu Hao had another one! "There are too many questions for me to answer. I just want you to die!" Zhu Hao scolded lightly, and the power of a large number of spirits kept condensing in front of him, and finally condensed into a slender golden needle! "Taichu soul needle" as soon as it was pointed out, the golden needle instantly locked he Que and shot forward. The distance of more than ten feet would arrive in an instant! "What about armor? I must eat you today ho que roared, his hands played a set of printing methods, and made a hard shot forward, saying: "blood gas body" , which haunted around the body of Qi and Qi, and his body was also strange and shriveled up, like a lot of blood gas essence lost. A red barrier surrounds he que to stop the golden needle! When the needle hit the barrier, for a moment, the golden light was in full swing, and the blood was surging, just like two extreme beasts attacking each other. Click, click! There were cracks in the barrier, and under the erosion of blood gas, the light of the golden needle was dim. Boom! Finally, the needle penetrated the barrier and hit he Que''s eyebrow. "Ah He que screamed bitterly. He clearly realized that the golden needle had arrived at his spirit space, and was raging heartily, even with cracks all over the top, as if it would explode at any time! Zhu Hao''s right hand points to, he is controlling that gold needle, destroying he Que''s spirit space. "Blood skill, suppress it!" He Que''s ears were bleeding, his eyes were red, and even a drop of blood and tears came out! He roared, regardless of the cost of suppressing the needle. He had a hunch that if he didn''t get rid of the connection between Jin Zhen and Zhu Hao, he would be in trouble! The two fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything for a while. But at the next moment, he que suddenly made a strange low roar. One of his eyes turned into blood, and a lot of blood flowed out of it, forming a protective shield around his body! Zhu Hao was shocked that the contact of the gold needle was cut off by the shield. He Que''s change hasn''t stopped. He bends down and his blood red armor disappears. Even his hands turn black red. His nails fall off and some black red things grow out. "Isn''t this the monster in the blood prison? How did he que become like this? " Zhu Hao couldn''t keep calm. Seeing the change of he que, he felt nausea! But he que didn''t feel that something was wrong. His reason still existed. He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, and said in a fierce voice: "blood magic skill, blood moon!" He que waved his hands, straightened up and pushed forward. The protective cover around him suddenly lit up, and his Qi and blood were steaming like a red haze, finally forming a ball above him! At the moment when the ball appeared, Zhu Hao could clearly feel that the Qi and blood flowing in his body seemed to be under some kind of traction, and there was a sign that he couldn''t control it. He que grins grimly and pushes the bloody ball out. The latter expands in the wind, and finally spreads to several feet, and bumps into Zhu Hao. "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao''s eyes open and close, holding the chopping shadow and stepping out in one step. But when he cut out the second sword, he suddenly felt wrong. The sword Qi didn''t touch the real object, as if the blood moon didn''t exist at all. After changing his eyes, Zhu Hao cuts several swords again, but still doesn''t touch the real object. But at this time, the blood moon continued to expand, as if wrapped him up, and even there seemed to be mysterious forces around him, binding his body. "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao uses his body method to maximize his speed and wants to rush out of the range of XueYue''s package. "It''s just now. Isn''t it a little late? Die He que grinned grimly, clenched his fist with his left hand, and gave his right index finger a hard stroke to his left hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 After all this, the corner of he Que''s mouth rose slightly, holding his right hand in his left hand, as if he didn''t feel any pain. He broke off a nail and threw it at the bottom. Almost at the same time, Zhu Hao felt a sense of horror, blood month appeared cracks, a sharp to the extreme of the breath cut from! Blood month split, the air seems to be all for two! "Eight wasteland, dragon power, all open!" Zhu Hao roared. With the increase of the secret method, his strength instantly reached 13500 Jin! A large amount of aura is injected into the chopping shadow, and the sound of the sword is heard. Zhu Hao tries his best to cut out a sword. In a moment, the wind and cloud here changes color. The bondage was cut off, Zhu Hao forced to move his body, but at the last moment, the fierce breath still touched his back. For a moment, it was as if someone had cut thousands of swords on his back. The flying rainbow Tiangang armor was cut and there was a big hole. Even his back was the same. A very deep wound appeared. He even saw how the armor broke! Even if he escaped, Zhu Hao was still afraid. He just touched it. If he didn''t escape just now, what would it be? Whoosh! As soon as Zhu haogang raised his head, there was a sharp air burst from behind! A bloody red spear with a tyrannical smell shot from the rear. It was so close to Zhu Hao that before he could even react, he was hit! The long gun along the hole in the back of Feihong Tiangang armour, fiercely inserted into Zhu Hao''s body, so powerful that it even took him forward more than Zhang Yu! He que smiles. At this time, he not only looks like a monster in the blood prison, but also looks like a monster in the blood prison. When he spoke, his voice was as harsh as sandpaper rubbing: "Zhu Hao, after all, you are a loser, no matter how strong and terrible you are in front of the disciples, but in front of me, you will always be a waste, that''s all!" Zhu Hao''s face was very cold. The spear nearly penetrated his chest, which made him struggle to stand up. Zhu Hao runs the aura and gathers it on his back. The aura wraps the spear, bit by bit, around the tip of the spear and pushes it out in pain. In an instant, Zhu Hao''s forehead was soaked in cold sweat. The feeling of the spear leaving the body is like the pain of someone stretching out his hand and pulling his bone out! He que didn''t stop him. He just grinned. When he smelled the bloody smell, he looked more excited and couldn''t help howling! Zhu Hao stood up and said in a cold voice: "look at you, you are not a ghost or a ghost. Is it true that an outsider disciple has been reduced to the point where he can only play the trick of sneak attack to win? I don''t know whether it''s ridiculous or sad. " "Only strength is king. With strength, who cares about my appearance? Well, in order to let you know more about death, I''ll let you know how big the gap between blood sea and forging body is! " He que suddenly stood up straight, and there were creepy clicks on his body, as if the bone had been broken. But he didn''t care. Instead, he pointed forward with his right hand and growled: "blood god tripod" boom! For a moment, Zhu Hao seemed to feel the earth shaking. Behind he que, suddenly there is a large red light. With the spread of the red light, there is the sound of waves! In the end, behind he que, it seems to be condensed into a sea of blood, in which the power of Qi and blood is flowing, and a drop of waves is splashing, which has more than a thousand pounds of strength. The aura is rolling, like thunder! This is he Que''s blood sea! Zhu Hao looked at the sea of blood. Even if he had expected it, he was still shocked. He Que''s hands were engraved with runes. At last, it turned into a bronze tripod with three feet and two ears. When he pushed it forward, it seemed that even the air would be squeezed. Zhu Hao was shocked, this move, absolutely no less than 14000 Jin strength! But he didn''t wait to die, he didn''t intend to mobilize the spirit, but exerted the power of the spirit. "Three kill evil array" ZHU Hao chided lightly and quickly wrote in front of him. The eyes and heart of the array were filled in. A large array with a diameter of more than ten feet fell down and covered here. The golden armor wrapped Zhu Hao''s whole body, and even the chopping shadow was wrapped by the golden light. This is the adjustment he made when he closed the door, which can maximize the power of this array! "Go The two cheered at the same time. General Zhu Hao''s fierce battle is like a long sword. The tripod smashed into Zhu Hao like a hill. Dong! The two moves collided and made a thunderous sound. The sword Qi and aura were rampant, and the ground around them was blasted out one deep mark after another.Hum! He que was killed by a sword Qi, which made him have a deep visible bone scar on his chest. But just after a few breaths, Zhu Hao''s array is unstable. There are a lot of cracks and it will collapse at any time. He que grinned and roared: "blood magic skill, blood devil!" He Que''s body was swollen and his clothes were broken. There were bright red lines all over his body, and even a sharp angle appeared in front of his forehead, which was extremely creepy. He que bumps into Zhu Hao''s array. The three kill evil array collapses instantly, and the aftereffects of the tripod are all exerted on Zhu Hao, which makes him fly more than ten feet away! He que rushed up like a tiger, took Zhu Hao''s left hand and picked him up like a chicken. He said with a strange smile: "are you satisfied or not? Now do you realize the gap between the outer disciples and the inner disciples? " Zhu Hao clenched his fist and looked resentful. He stared at he Que and wanted to swallow him alive. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s hard for you to come all the way from Qingfeng city. Now, I''ll let you have a good rest. Don''t be afraid. In a little while, you will be reunited with your dead father!" He que laughed wildly, just like a winner. Zhu Hao was cold and silent. He que presses Zhu Hao to the ground. His black and red nails stroke his wrist. The latter frowns and blood gushes from his wrist. He que Ru got the treasure, sucking blood, red eyes full of intoxication. His hand seemed to be stuck by a super large leech, drinking selflessly. In Zhu Hao''s eyes, there was a flash of golden light, but the golden light just disappeared in an instant. Dong Dong! Zhu Hao can feel that his heart is beating fast because of the massive loss of blood. In a trance, he even felt that everything around him became unreal. The teeth clenched and consciousness returned. At the same time, he Que''s breath is soaring, and the sea of blood behind him is more solid, as if his quality has been improved. But later, he was shocked all over and broke his own blood sea spontaneously! At the same time, Zhu Hao''s Qi and blood nearly dried up. He felt that his limbs were filled with lead and could not lift them. He que is satisfied and ready to let Zhu Hao go. when the! That should have dried up blood at this time like a tsunami, rushed! He que was shocked. The amount of Qi and blood he could absorb was limited. Even at this time, he had reached saturation. If he absorbed too much Qi and blood, he would even explode! Then, there was another murmur that made his scalp Numb: "blood follows the boundary" his Qi and blood expanded again, just like the flood of breaking the dike rushing into he Que''s body. The blood, which was originally delicious to he que, was just like poison. He just wanted to avoid it. Instinctively want to loosen the mouth, but his body seems to be out of control, no response. He que was flustered. His sea of blood had collapsed, and his realm and cultivation had dropped rapidly, and he had regressed to the level of 88 cyclones. A light curtain of pale gold covered his whole body and wrapped him in it, making him unable to move. This is the power of Zhu Hao''s spirit! Suddenly, he understood that what Zhu Hao showed was not his real strength, but that he left all his moves in the end, and suddenly broke out in order to kill him! "Don''t you want to suck my blood? I''ll give you enough today! " Zhu Hao''s limbs regained consciousness, even broke off he Que''s hand and attached it to the latter''s ear. As early as the beginning, he learned from various places that he que was out on duty during the 88 cyclones. But on the way, he was chased by a group of powerful enemies and had to step into the sea of blood ahead of time. However, due to lack of preparation, the sea of blood has great defects. As a result, for such a long time, he has been standing still at the beginning of the sea of blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 this means that he que did not understand the magic power of blood following the boundary! After Zhu Yin told him that he que wanted his blood, he thought of many ways, but the safest way was to hold him to death! He que was really hit! His face became more and more pale, his body was shaking like a sieve, and his red eyes were full of fear. Zhu Hao increased the delivery of Qi and blood. Under the limit of blood succession, his Qi and blood quickly recovered to the peak, and he forced he que to absorb most of them by using the power of spirit. The Qi and blood that is like tonic in he Que''s sea of blood is poison when he Que''s cultivation regresses to the forging state. Zhu Hao kicks he que open and seals he Que''s whole body with the power of his spirit to ensure that he Que''s blood doesn''t lose a little. He Que''s whole body swelled, and the fierce pressure, like a torrent of aura, raged all over his body, broke his meridians and smashed his organs He''s completely abandoned. His hands and feet could not stop shaking. The only eye that remained was staring at Zhu Hao. He was unwilling, resentful and afraid! His body seemed to be on fire, his consciousness gradually blurred, and the world in front of him gradually became blood red. When his consciousness disappears completely, he que thinks, if Gu Peng and Cheng Yin had not been asked to deal with Zhu Hao, would he have been alive? Unfortunately, he can''t get the answer At the end of the day, he Que''s violent essence was pushed out through his skin, making his body like a broken porcelain with scars all over. Zhu Hao retreated, his feet just stood firm, he Que''s body burst open, a large area of Qi and blood like rosy clouds ascended to the sky, toward the top. The power of he Que''s spirit is very weak, and even the perfection of his spirit is not reached. Under the attack of aura, his spirit space is destroyed instantly, and the power of his spirit is scattered all around. Zhu Hao raised his right hand, beat hard, and the power of those spirits disappeared. After all this, Zhu Hao was slightly distracted. Since he joined Xuanfeng courtyard, he que is a big mountain, always floating on his head, making him breathless. Before that, his main purpose of joining Xuanfeng Academy was revenge! Now he has the strength to fight against the bloody sea. He killed he que, which makes him closer to the goal of revenge. Zhu Hao breathed out a long breath, he has come to this step, at least can prove that efforts are effective! Looking up at the distance, Zhu Hao''s eyes seem to be shining. He Jia, when he returns, it''s time for He Jia to destroy his family! Holding the mustard bracelet of he Que and removing the mark on the top, Zhu Hao glances at it and can''t help but be stunned. He Que''s Mustard Bracelet doesn''t contain Lingyu and Lingjing, but there are a lot of different kinds of lingyao, from low level to first grade. There are even several incomplete lingyao sealed up by the jade box. Judging from their breath, they belong to second grade! And most of these are things that will be used when opening up a sea of blood. Even on the other side, there are several pieces of cloth, which are engraved with array on the top. They are basically shaped. As long as they are filled with array eyes and array centers, they can work. "This is the 90% formation?" Zhu Hao instantly understood. The so-called 90% array means that those who don''t understand the array ask the array master to help build the array on a specific carrier. As long as they fill in the array eye and the array heart, they can operate the array. He que mustard Bracelet in a few 90% array, are defensive array. "Is this guy going to drink my blood, destroy the sea of blood, and reopen it?" Zhu Hao only felt cold on his back. He que was a cruel man! But then Zhu Hao wanted to understand, and said to himself: "it''s just right that these are all mine, even if it''s a little interest that I recovered from his family in advance!" Just when Zhu Hao simply packed up the venue and was ready to leave, a sudden sense of vertigo came, and even a stream of Qi and blood retrograded, rushed out of his throat and spewed straight out. This is his short period of time lost a lot of life, fighting intensity is too big, resulting in the backfire! "No, I have to get out of here and find a place where there is no one to heal." Zhu Hao said to himself. He frowned at him as soon as he finished. There are several figures coming with the intention of killing! The leader is Qin Chang! Beside Qin Chang, Jiang Fanhe and Hua Feifei are the most famous! At this time, Qi and blood just turned to the front, and the fight was not very good. Qin Chang''s three men naturally found Zhu Hao. When they saw the mess around the venue and Zhu Hao''s escape, they were stunned and then ecstatic! Although they were shocked by the battle traces left around, it also meant that Zhu Hao had experienced a fierce battle and had little aura left. Now running away, I just don''t think there is enough chance to face them. This is a great chance! Qin Chang stopped drinking: "Zhu Hao, today is your death day. Let''s see where you can go!"The three of them cast their body method together and put their speed to the extreme. It''s like three long rainbow. In the circulation of aura, there are long traces behind them. Zhu Hao is under great pressure. These three people are absolutely good at it. If at the peak, he still has a chance to win, but now, it''s hard! At this time, his Qi and blood are floating, and the circulation of aura is hindered. Use Huiyuan in secret. Although the latter replenishes aura, it doesn''t work for the stability of Qi and blood. The speed of the three people in the rear became faster and faster. Qin Chang even bombarded him, and the aura kept exploding around him! This is bound to be a tough pursuit. But one day and one night later, they still didn''t catch up with Zhu Hao! Qin Chang three people all have some doubts about life, even their physical strength are some can''t carry, but Zhu Hao even eyebrow stop meaning! Is this still human? And look around, the earth is almost red, there are even a large number of unknown plants around, and even some plants seem to be planted artificially. Jiang Fan''s brow was very tight, and he warned in a voice: "no, there''s something strange here. We must ask Zhu Hao to stop and go deeper. I''m afraid something will happen!" Although he is only a side branch of the big family, his eyesight is better than that of the two. He can see that something is wrong here. Hua Feifei pouted her lips and complained discontentedly: "if you have any tricks, can you use them? I''m tired if you don''t chase me so far! " Hua Feifei''s original plan was to hunt down the strong men of the other three sects, capture the blood spirit crystal, and immediately start to attack the blood sea. But on the way, they met Qin Chang and claimed that they were taking her after Zhu Hao. After the event, there was a king of medicine as reward. Hua Feifei can''t resist the temptation. She resolutely follows them and finally finds Zhu Hao. As a result, from last night to now, she is angry. Qin Chang smiles carefully and says quickly: "don''t be angry, I''ll do it now!" Three people simply stopped, Jiang Fan two people with a little curiosity, want to know what tricks Qin Chang will use. Zhu Hao, who has thrown the three men tens of feet away, also noticed the scene, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he kept accelerating and wanted to get rid of them completely. In nearly a day and a night''s pursuit, Zhu Hao relied on the sky boots and didn''t use his aura. On the contrary, the aura and Qi and blood in his body became more and more stable. Although his back was aching and his injury was still serious, he had the power to fight at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Jinghong" Qin Chang chided lightly, turned his hand over, and a slender dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger was green and had several blood grooves on both sides, which exuded the prestige of a unique spirit weapon. Jiang Fan was stunned at the same time. They both felt that it was not an ordinary artifact. He was just like a part of Qin Chang and integrated with him! The dagger flies out so fast that it makes the air around roar. Zhu Hao, who is running in front of him, feels as if there is a poisonous snake coming from behind, as if he will bite him next moment! Zhu Hao''s Mustard Bracelet shakes, and the same dagger flies out. It''s the one he snatched from the dark charge''s hand. Aura roars, and two daggers collide like two high-speed moving meteorites. Ding! The clear sound was like the collision of gold and iron. Even though it was tens of feet away, Zhu Hao''s eardrum was still sore. The dagger thrown by Zhu Hao was so powerful that it made Qin Chang''s dagger come back. Even because of the strength, the tip of Jinghong was curled up! Qin Chang''s face changed greatly. He quickly stopped and called Jinghong back. "How is that possible? The smell of the dagger is The life weapon of the people of the dark sun county? " Qin Chang was shocked. With these words, Jiang Fanfei and Hua Feifei look the same. Dark Yang county is famous for assassination, so the quality of all kinds of weapons, especially daggers, belongs to the top level. Although Qin Chang''s Jinghong is sharp, it can''t be compared with dark Yang county''s own weapons! On the other side, Zhu Hao also took back the dagger, stopped to look at the three people, and the intention of killing appeared in his eyes. "What are you afraid of? There are three of us. He has only one. The siege will win!" Jiang fan is greedy in his eyes. He looks at Zhu Hao eagerly and looks like a treasure. Hua Feifei didn''t open her mouth. She stepped forward and held a slender sword in her hand. Qin Chang suppressed the turbulence of Qi and blood, and stood in the front of the two humanitarians: "then fight, and I will give each of you a king of medicine as a reward." They nodded and agreed, but what Qin Chang didn''t see was that their eyes kept flashing, and they seemed to have other plans. On the other side, in front of the three, Zhu Hao slowly takes out Qin Chang''s long gun. Seeing this, Qin Chang''s eyes were almost red. These days, every once in a while, he would feel the connection between the spear and him. Even though he knew Zhu Hao was fishing for him on purpose, he still couldn''t help following him. It can''t be said that it''s a heirloom! "Are you used to this long gun?" Qin Chang asked in a cold voice. "It''s OK. It''s first-class to poke monsters and pick dung, but it''s a little bad." Zhu Hao doesn''t care. Hua Feifei''s face is stiff. Although she knows that Zhu Hao is there, she still has some nausea. "You want to die!" Qin Chang roared in a low voice and leaped forward. All the 98 cyclones he opened up appeared. In the blink of an eye, if there was a strong wind all around, it was very powerful! At the same time, Jiang Fan and Hua Feifei moved. A burst of sword Qi came out. It was extremely sharp. A mighty aura came down the mountain like a fierce tiger to kill Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao waves his long gun. The tip of the gun stabs hard in front of him. There is a howling sound. His fierce spirit collides with Qin Chang''s handprint. With one shot fired, Zhu Hao quickly retreated and swept the gun body towards the rear, shaking back the sweeping sword Qi. In the face of Jiang Fan''s bombardment, Zhu Hao left fist luck, a blow out, no less than ten thousand jin force swept forward, and Jiang Fan fiercely collided. Three people are shaken back, eyes have revealed a dignified, almost at the same time to show the trick! "Hun Yuan Zhen Shan Jue" Qin Chang roared, his body spirit gushed out quickly, and swam around his body, which instantly increased his strength to 13000 kg. Huafeifei''s long sword points to the sky, and his aura spreads outwards, almost wrapping him up. Then, the overflowing aura converges to the sword, making the latter shine brilliantly. The sword light tilts and cuts at Zhu Hao. Jiang fanzong jumps a few feet off the ground, shakes his body, and swims away quickly, finally condenses on the front of the fist and turns into a shadow! "Guwujue, zhenwuquan" the three people try their best to use their tricks, and the strength of any one of them is no less than 13000 Jin. Zhu Hao is caught in it, like a boat in the storm, and will be swallowed at any time. Qin Chang looked at the wavering Zhu Hao and sneered in his heart: "even if your talent goes against the sky, what? There are no 98 cyclones in the siege of three people. You are not qualified to compete with each other! " But in the next moment, Qin Chang can no longer calm down. Facing the siege of three people, Zhu Hao launched his own cyclone, the number is exactly 98! "How is that possible?"Qin Chang''s eyes are almost protruding. Half a month ago, Zhu Hao had 96 cyclones! This probably means that in such a short period of time, Zhu Hao refined two drug kings again! Before entering the blood prison, he knew a lot about these medicine kings, and also knew that the medicine power and aura were increasing. That is to say, Zhu Hao may only have the last medicine king in his hand now! But there are three of them, so it seems that two of them will be eliminated "Zhu Hao, tell me honestly, how many drug kings do you have?" On the other side, Jiang Fan asked tentatively. The only thing that answered him was the flaming fire! "Eight wasteland yanlongjin" "burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao used his tricks one after another. With a slight rebuke, the hot flame swept out, making the temperature here soar suddenly. Three people suddenly born in the hot summer feeling! Zhu Hao raised his hand. There was a light on his right hand. It was as bright as the sun. He blasted out at Qin Chang. Boom! There was a deafening explosion. The expanding flame is like a giant beast, which instantly envelops the three people''s bodies. The sword burst out and the fist was fierce. Several completely different forces collided dozens of times in a short time. As the flames dissipated, the originally reddish sand turned yellow. At Zhu Hao''s feet, there was a deep pit several feet deep. Qin Chang retreated for the first time. His face was a little pale. Zhu Hao''s fist strength was very important, and all of them hit him. Hua Feifei and Jiang Fan also stepped back. They were just a little embarrassed and didn''t get hurt. The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth overflows with blood, his clothes are all broken, and the flying rainbow Tiangang armor next to his body has several more scars. Qin Chang can only take the other three attacks at the same time! "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao turns his gun into a sword and takes the initiative to attack! Twelve array eyes spread, including three people, one step out, the first sword cut to Qin Chang! Qin Chang retreated wildly. He never thought Zhu Hao would be so decisive, but he was the strongest one in Yunlin hall. He stepped back and protected his whole body. Jiang Fanfei and Hua Feifei use the same means to protect themselves. But they miscalculated. Zhu Hao''s sword Qi was just like the sharpest blade. Only one sword broke their defense, and the subsequent sword Qi fell on them. Three people suffered a loss, each exert their own tricks, Qi Qi toward Zhu Hao. A scuffle broke out, less than half a column incense time, Zhu Hao and they against dozens of moves. What makes Qin Chang depressed is that he and Jiang Fanhua Feifei fight together, but Zhu Hao only beats him and doesn''t even fight back against the other two! Jiang Fan and Hua Feifei are more and more proud and reckless. After a hundred moves, Qin Chang broke out, a stream of aura gushed out from his meridians, and the rudiment of a long gun was formed. At the same time, Qin Chang''s spear in Zhu Hao''s Mustard Bracelet suddenly rioted, as if to break free from his shackles and rush out from here! Zhu Hao mobilized the power of his spirit and spirit, which suppressed him. "The spear that you took away was originally a weapon of one of the elders of the Qin family. This is a skill I learned after I got this weapon. Zhu Hao, it''s your honor to die in this move!" Qin Chang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he roared: "open blood" "Hunyuan gun" boom! Qin Chang''s strength suddenly soared, a lot of Qi and blood into aura, Qi and Qi gathered on his fist front, instantly made his strength reach 14000 Jin! A grasp of the illusory long gun, in the spirit of the injection, the virtual shadow suddenly solid, there is an oppressive atmosphere flow. Qin Chang throws a long gun, which gives Zhu Hao the illusion that what he is facing is not a long gun, but a meteorite! When Hua Feifei and Jiang Fan saw this, they retreated a few feet and chose to watch the war. Even if they were watching the war, they did not stand together. Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He stretched out his hand in front of him and quickly portrayed. The power of a large number of spirits gushed out, which reflected the brilliance of Zhu Hao. "One whale formation" "three killing evil formation" the "three killing evil formation" of the "one whale formation" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Two arrays are formed. Zhu Hao is wearing gold armor, and his shadow is cut into the sky, which makes people dare not underestimate him. He raised his sword and aimed at the place where the spear came. But when the sword was about to be cut down, Zhu Hao suddenly turned and rushed to the rear. In an instant, the thunder flashed, and the dense blue thunder wrapped his figure. In the blink of an eye, he retreated more than ten feet! What the sword means is huafeifei! Hua Feifei was obviously stunned. Not only she, but also Jiang Fanchang and Qin Chang didn''t expect Zhu Hao to do it! The thunder flickered, and Zhu Hao blinked to Hua Feifei. His sword fell down and cut it out with incomparable power! Hua Feifei''s body aura is almost violent, and the sword will cut her next moment. In a hurry, she even has no time to open her blood! A dense light appeared. Before it was formed, Zhu Hao''s sword fell. Boom! Like an earthquake, a lot of sand and stones are flying. Sword Qi and aura were pounding around, and all the few plants around were blasted into powder! This move, Zhu Hao with the idea of killing. But he was disappointed. Hua Feifei was also wearing armor. At this time, the armor was cut into pieces by the sword Qi, and the blood could not stop overflowing. Although her injury was serious, it was not fatal. Hua Feifei''s clothes completely disintegrated, a large area of white skin exposed, but the beautiful scenery with the right shoulder to the belly of the terrible scars, it seems a bit ferocious. When Zhu Hao stops and turns around, Qin Chang''s martial arts skills arrive! Nine days thunder shadow body full exertion, but Zhu Hao didn''t dodge, long gun blasted his chest, beat him upside down several Zhang! "Jiang Fan, why didn''t you do it just now?" Qin Chang asked angrily. At the peak of the three besieged Zhu Hao, but by the latter hit a person, this said out I''m afraid will be laughed off teeth! This is an absolute stain. Not to be outdone, Jiang Fan countered: "am I blaming me? If it wasn''t for your slow martial arts, Hua Feifei would get hurt! " Qin Chang was unable to speak for a moment because he was choked by Jiang Fan. Hua Feifei was completely angry and yelled at them: "what''s the play? I''m so confused that I''ll believe the lies of you two. Let''s deal with Zhu Hao and you two. What kind of medicine king is not rare for me! From now on, even if you die in front of me, I will not save you! " After roaring, she looks at Zhu Hao bitterly, takes out a bottle of elixir from the mustard bracelet, pours it on the wound, takes out a long robe to cover her body, and rushes toward the South without looking back. Her state at this time is not suitable for fighting, even if the three together defeated Zhu Hao, but in the temptation of the king of medicine, it is difficult to say that the two will not attack her! Zhu Hao didn''t stop him. In fact, after Hua Feifei left, his pressure will be greatly reduced! Qin Chang''s face was strange and said to Jiang Fan: "we can''t wait here for a long time. Let''s fight together and suppress Zhu Hao!" Jiang Fan nodded: "good!" Two strong breath burst out, as if two fierce beasts appeared beside Zhu Hao. The fierce momentum was pressing towards the center, as if to crush Zhu Hao to pieces. Zhu Hao waves his chopping shadow to kill Jiang Fan. Qinchang now has 98 cyclones, while Jiangfan has only 96! Jiang Fan takes out an ax from the mustard bracelet and faces Zhu Hao. At the same time, Qin Chang''s body has purple light flow, even his skin has become lavender, a mighty breath spread out. "Hunyuan town is the only way to conquer mountains and seas!" A point out, a round of purple halo like the rising sun, suspended in the air, light overflow, but the light is like a mountain down, let the air suddenly become heavy up. Zhu Hao is frightened. At this time, he seems to be carrying a big mountain, and his action becomes slow! "What the hell are you doing to me?" Jiang Fan''s rude words burst, and he was also in the purple light, and his action also became slow. "Leave quickly, I can''t grasp the strength of this move accurately." Qin Chang indifferent way, hand action does not reduce, palm down pressure, purple light more powerful, and the strength of the two people are more and more heavy up! Jiang Fan looks at Qin Chang coldly, makes a seal with both hands, and makes a rune. The rune is suspended on his head, which makes him bear less pressure. But he didn''t retreat. Instead, he tried to kill Zhu Hao! "Gu Wu Jue, Fu Kun!" Jiang Fan''s right hand circled a large amount of aura. When it spread out, it condensed into a virtual shadow in front of him. At the same time, everyone seemed to be in the sea, and there was the sound of waves around him! A terrible roar came out, and Zhu Hao even felt that his spirit was shaking! Jiang Fan clapped his hand, and the hand with a weight of 13500 Jin rushed unstoppably.Zhu Hao does not retreat but advances. The power of the spirit dissipates and is replaced by a raging fire! it''s like a fierce fire with the fist open. Zhu Hao''s strength is no less than 14000 Jin! Qin Chang''s face was cold to the extreme. He slapped his right hand hard, and the purple halo on the top was shining. The pressure on them suddenly rose, and the rune on Jiang Fan''s head was unstable. The two palms collide, the flames rush, and the palms collide. The blooming strength and strength are blocked by the pressure and can''t be released. Instead, they rush out towards them! Bang bang! When the dull sound came out, Zhu Hao couldn''t dodge. He was caught in the fire with a mixture of energy. He stepped back a few feet before he stopped! But Jiang Fan was even worse. The rune hanging on his head was broken, and the flame burned his robe. He flew more than ten feet, and finally fell to the ground. "What a fool. I want to share half of your medicine with you when it''s done. I didn''t expect that you wanted to eat alone? Oh, no wonder I am Qin Chang said sarcastically. Zhu Hao felt the heavier gravity around him, and his face was a little ugly. Qin Chang turned his eyes and looked at Zhu Hao with a smile, joking: "if you take the initiative to hand over the last drug king, I can consider less breaking your legs and give you a good time." "Your mind is really heavy. For the sake of a king of medicine, you even have to calculate with your brothers. If I guess correctly, Hua Feifei and Jiang Fan will be hurt when they leave, right?" Zhu Hao did not answer, but asked lightly. Qin Chang did not retort, but snorted coldly: "so what? Those two junkies are not entitled to the king of medicine! When I refine the king of medicine, I will use the weapon left by my predecessors Hum, it''s no use telling you so much. Since you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for being cruel! " Qin Chang shook his right hand hard, the purple halo became distorted with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the light that enveloped Zhu Hao even changed! "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao roared, the thunder flickered, jumped up and wanted to jump out of here. "It''s useless. It''s the combination of array martial arts and Kung Fu. You can''t break it!" Qin Chang laughs wildly and holds his hand tightly. He wants to kill Zhu Hao! "Is it?" Zhu Hao''s eyes open and close, the power of the spirit is released suddenly, and a large golden light is released, which completely covers up the purple light in the past! Click, click! Bursts of broken sound came, Qin Chang was shocked to see that his purple halo had broken! "How is that possible?" Qin Chang''s unbelievable roar, instinctive retreat, but a ray of thunder shadow rushed to him, hot flame swept to rush, covered his face! "Blood follows the limit" in the end, Qin Chang is the strongest one in Yunlin hall. He roars and uses this skill to recover his whole body''s Qi and blood. But at the next moment, his face seemed to be hit by a piece of red iron, the pain of burning to breathlessness and the violent breath that made him nearly collapse passed through his face to all parts of his body! Qin Chang''s body flew more than ten feet, and finally fell on a big stone. His whole body was in rags and his cheeks were scorched black. He was so burnt that he couldn''t see what he was and seemed to faint. A stream of Qi and blood is retrograde, spurting from Zhu Hao''s mouth. Even though he was vigorous, he couldn''t hold on at this time. What''s worse, because of the fighting intensity, his wound was torn open again! Just when he got up and was ready to take Qin Chang''s booty away, a sharp pain suddenly came from behind. Suddenly, he flew forward with a strong force! At the same time, some random voices came from behind: "Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, you are so slow. It took so long to solve the problem of Qin Chang, and let me lie on the ground for such a long time. What do you say about this account?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 It''s Jiang Fan! At this time, he was fierce, and he was beaten before? In a flash, Zhu Hao understood everything. Jiang fan is acting! First of all, he pretended that he wanted to eat alone and was knocked unconscious on purpose. The purpose was to confuse Qin Chang and let him relax his vigilance. After Zhu Hao and Qin Changdou were both defeated, they would take advantage of each other! Jiang Fan not only cheated Qin Chang, but even he did. What a deep plan! Seeing Zhu Hao''s frowning, Jiang Fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be so strange, I''m not from a small place like cangxuan continent. I come from a place you can never reach. Compared with the strong young people there, Zhu Hao, you are not qualified to pour foot washing water for them by waiting for these so-called talents!" After hearing this, Zhu Hao sarcastically said, "is that right? Then it seems that you are not qualified for that. That''s why you come to such a small place? " "It''s not a good thing to know too much. Let me show you my real strength. Of course, the price is your life!" Jiang fan doesn''t want to say more. He puts out his right hand to the center of his eyebrows! Boom! As if the ban had been lifted, a breath of terror emanated from Jiang Fan''s body. Ninety eight cyclones surrounded each other, as if turning this place into a sea of wind! It turns out that Jiang Fan has been hiding his strength. In fact, he has opened up 98 cyclones! Zhu Hao''s pressure is increasing! "Gu Wu Jue, Yin Yang seal" with Jiang Fan''s light chide, 98 cyclones were released with all their strength, and the light red weather was occupied by fuzzy black and white, just like two extreme forces colliding with each other, which was extremely terrible. He jumped into the air, and a very oppressive breath came out of his body. Zhu Hao of the town couldn''t breathe! A virtual shadow congealed behind Jiang Fan, the earth trembled, and the air roared, as if it could not bear the terrible pressure. Jiang Fan put his hands together, and a seal of eight trigrams was formed. His palm was a little bit more, and the virtual shadow and the seal of eight trigrams were fused, which made the pressure soar again! "You will never understand how terrible the power of blood is, just like the mole ant can''t understand the power of the lion!" Jiang Fan, hum, take out the eight diagrams in front of him! Zhu Hao''s mind is shaking wildly. The strength of this move is no less than 15000 Jin. If he can''t stop it, he will be shocked to death! But he is not afraid, although this move is afraid, it doesn''t mean he can''t catch it! "Huiyuan skill" "blood following the limit" ZHU Hao used these two kinds of martial arts to recover his Qi, blood and aura at a terrible speed! "One whale formation" the power of the spirit gushes out. Zhu Hao quickly carves in front of him and moves his hands together to build two one whale formations at a time. "Three kill evil array" boom! Zhu Hao stood in mid air, his whole body covered with gold armor. The chopping shadow appeared and was lifted up by him, and then he chopped forward fiercely! "Spirit martial arts? Hum, you are looking for death Jiang Fan roared, and the breath on the eight trigrams became more and more terrifying. When he flew forward, it was like a wheel of harvesting life! The sword Qi kills and collides with roulette. Bang! The vertical and horizontal pressure swept around, the earth around seemed to be ploughed over, and the soil layer turned over completely. Just in the center, a deep pit with several feet appeared. The fierce breath attacked each other and made long marks on the ground. The strong power of spirit could not resist the attack of baguayin and dissipated in the air. The latter moved forward quickly and hit Zhu Hao''s chest! Zhu Gang was hit by a hole in the sky again. Holding the sword, Zhu Hao reluctantly gets up. At this time, he is in a very bad state. There is a blood hole on his chest. The wound on his back that has not yet been completely healed is torn again. He is in a cold sweat. His aura and Qi and blood were completely exhausted, and he used his blood to carry on the boundary for many times, which was extremely terrifying to his body. Jiang Fan, on the other hand, seems to have nothing to do with him. "Is this the genius of Xuanfeng academy? It''s really vulnerable. I knew I would have done it directly. I think Qin Chang''s rubbish can''t stop me. " Jiang Fan scorned the way, raised his hand to wave away the wheel which was still spinning. Zhu Hao struggled to get up and said with a smile: "are you so sure?" Jiang fan is one Zheng, can disdain a way immediately: "death is coming, still want to frighten me?" But his face soon changed, and he noticed that around him, there was a very strong power of spirit! Jiang Fan was shocked and jumped to escape from here. "Only now? It''s too late Zhu Hao suddenly pressed his right hand and said: "the three killing evil formations are interlinked!" Boom!The strong power of spirit around suddenly revolted and contracted towards the center, which interrupted Jiang Fan''s action of jumping out. A powerful power of spirit caught Jiang fan like a slap. And the remaining power of the spirit turned into aura, condensed into a long sword, blatantly stabbed Jiang Fan! It''s a long story. From Zhu Hao''s palm to Jiang Fan''s body pierced by the sword, it''s all done in a few breaths! After the aura dissipated, Jiang Fan was seriously injured, and his body was pierced by the long sword, dripping with blood! Although he was angry, when he looked up at Zhu Hao, he seemed to see something terrible. He put together his last aura, took out a drawing and tore it up. The next moment, a circle surrounded him, and all his things were transferred away! Zhu Hao watched the scene happen. He wanted to stop it, but he was powerless. "One time instant transfer array? I''m still careless. Is this the inside information of the disciples of big forces? " Zhu Hao murmured. The so-called one-time transfer array is equivalent to a one-time transfer array. As long as it is torn up, the array will start instantly. Even the worst transfer array can send people more than ten miles away at a time! Struggling to get up, Zhu Hao takes out a miraculous drug from the mustard bracelet. Just as he wants to refine it, a plain white hand reaches out from behind him and takes it. Zhu Hao started a cold sweat, instinctively want to leave there, but another hand on his shoulder, let him unable to move. Yu Guang looked to the right, and a fragrance that he had never heard came to his face. Then he saw the owner of the two hands. It was a young girl with white skin. She was wearing a red hat with complicated ornaments. Her eyes were light red and her lips were as red as blood. The girl''s upper body was a red blouse, her waist was thin, and her lower body was a red skirt. See this dress, Zhu Hao instantly thought of three words, burning blood! To Zhu Hao''s horror, the girl even opened up 98 cyclones! Without waiting for him to think about it, the girl suddenly leaned over, and a beautiful face was very close to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao is flustered, burning blood clan likes blood most, is this want to suck his blood? The girl''s red lips opened lightly, and a faint fragrance came. Zhu Hao only felt that he had fallen into a blood red world, and his consciousness began to blur ¡­¡­ Dozens of miles away from here, on the open land, the air around suddenly swings many ripples, and the virtual shadow of a door quietly condenses. Jiang Fan covers the wound on his chest and staggers out of it. His breath is dispirited, and there is no invincible before. But before he could stand still, another figure came out of the door and knocked him to the ground. Jiang Fan''s first reaction is that Zhu Hao comes with him. He quickly steps forward and turns around. But when he found that the figure flying out of the door was Qin Chang, who was in a coma, he was not angry. "Damn it, the life-saving tool given by Laozi''s family is cheaper than you, you scum. This one-time transfer array needs at least five million spirit jade!" Jiang''s heart is roaring! In many cases, even if you pay six million, you may not be able to buy it. There is no market for it! But when he saw the mustard bracelet on Qin Chang''s right hand, his brow suddenly stretched. He took off Qin Chang''s Mustard bracelet and forcibly broke the mark above. But when he saw that there was nothing in it, Jiang Fan''s face was worse than eating a fly! "Poor man! Damn it Jiang fan is so angry that he kicks Qin Chang. However, because of the large range of action, the injury is affected, and the pain makes him sweat. Qin Chang snored, and his eyelids kept moving. He seemed to wake up. Jiang Fan was surprised and quickly put away the empty mustard bracelet. He fell to the ground and began to hum. ¡­¡­ At the southernmost end of the blood prison, a fierce battle is breaking out. As time goes on, more and more people begin to search around for xuelingjing and xuelingcao in preparation for breakthrough. But the peripheral blood spirit crystal and blood spirit grass are limited, and the four disciples chose to take the risk and approach the inner circle of the blood prison. Although the blood spirit crystal that they harvest in the inner circle rises in a straight line, the casualties are more serious. Those monsters are more active, and even many disciples have met the burning blood clan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 On this battlefield, the disciples of Xuanfeng academy are fighting with the strong of burning blood clan! The leader of the team is Meng canglan. Four or five members are all injured at this time. Around them, there are nearly 30 monsters and a man in red robe! This man''s cultivation is roughly equivalent to 98 cyclones, but he didn''t start from the beginning to the end. He looked at all the people in Xuanfeng courtyard indifferently and kept directing the attacks of those monsters. Meng canglan''s long sword is stained with blood, just like a killing God. After more than ten days of life and death fighting, he wandered between life and death several times, which stimulated his potential again and successfully opened up the 98th cyclone. But in the face of many enemies around him, if he is alone, he can still rush out, but there are several injured disciples behind him! "Elder martial brother Meng, if you can, you can rush out alone. Compared with the total annihilation of the army, you can live one by one!" There is a disciple Mou son to show a touch of despair, strong smile way. Meng canglan said, "I''m going to take you out of my heart." A bloody face disciple tried to raise his left hand, but his hand seemed to be broken without any reaction. He said with a bitter smile: "this blood prison is the place where the strong are born. Along the way, Fang Xuan died, Zhao Ke died, and Lin Yue was seriously injured Even if we can open up a sea of blood, it is at most a sea of Crystal Silver blood. Elder martial brother Meng, take our blood spirit crystal and open up a sea of purple gold blood to avenge us! " In their eyes, there was no fear, only determination! Meng canglan clenched the sword and roared: "since you have such determination, don''t make indifferent sacrifice. Let''s kill together and the winner will take revenge for the loser! Remember, you are the disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. The disciples of Xuanfeng academy can never be slaughtered! Kill The remaining disciples seemed to be infected by this emotion and yelled: "kill!" The determination to fight and the determination to see death as if they were going to return to the end of their momentum, suddenly burst out, a frightening sense of war swept around, and even let the aura roar! The strong man of the burning blood clan standing behind the monster frowned and instinctively felt bad. For many years, they are used to watching the despair when their prey is going to die, but what these people are sending out is not that kind of emotion. It''s going to be a tough fight! All of a sudden, a burst of golden light came out from the disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. One of them, holding an iron bar and covered with a "Xi" shaped pattern, stepped out and killed the monsters. It''s Li Zhao. In the short time of the blood prison, his strength also rose to the level of 96 cyclones. At this time, he took the lead and killed forward! Other disciples followed. Meng canglan roars and his sword is like a sword God. Those monsters are not even enemies of one move! The man in the red robe moved. When he raised his hand, the red earth became more colorful. A red halo floated in the air, enveloping all the people present. All of a sudden, those monsters became angry, and their skin turned red. They rushed to kill Meng canglan and others. This is bound to be a fierce war! In other places of the blood prison, the same scene is constantly staged. In order to fight for the chance, many disciples went crazy one after another. For those students who met the single monster, they sang all the way, sighing that they could get the opportunity casually. For those disciples who are besieged or even killed, they may experience despair before they die, they may hate, but they will never regret it! ¡­¡­ Compared with other people''s fighting, Zhu Hao''s situation is slightly better. When he woke up, he found himself in a dark but dry dungeon. When he wanted to raise his hand, he found that his wrist was locked by something. And his aura also seems to be blocked by something, unable to mobilize. Turn to try the power of the spirit. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, his power of the spirit is also blocked! Zhu Hao frowns. It''s not so good. He can guess that he was caught in their old nest by the girl of the burning blood clan, but he doesn''t know what she is going to do! Look around, where you can see, there is nothing you can use. Click! As if the iron lock had been opened, there was a strong light from above, and Zhu Hao had to narrow his eyes. "Sacrifice is around the corner. It''s time for the barbarians to snatch the sacred jade. So many barbarians, do you think this has the most potential?" A rough, low voice came from above. "Dad, I''m sure I went out for three days and saw this barbarian beat four other barbarians, one of whom was still a half step saint." A clear voice, like the song of a oriole, came to answer the words of those who spoke first. Zhu Hao frowned. How can you be a barbarian? Is this about him?When his eyes got used to the strong light, Zhu Hao looked up and couldn''t help being stunned. The person who spoke before was a muscular and strong man. Standing there was like a hill. Zhu Hao''s waist was not as thick as his arm! The most terrible thing is that when the strong man looks at Zhu Hao, he looks like an abyss staring at him, as if he can be killed with just one breath! The strong in the sea of blood! And the girl who brought him back, standing beside him, looked extremely petite. "Judging from his Qi, blood and cultivation, he is a barbarian with fair talent. I respect your choice, but before the sacrifice, the ceremony still needs to be carried out." The man said, turned away from here, walking around when the earth is gently shaking. This makes Zhu Hao worry about whether he will trample down the dungeon. Before he could react, the girl reached out and easily carried him out, untied the blockade of Zhu Hao''s aura and spirit, and said coldly: "my name is Xi. It''s your honor that you will be eaten by me soon." Zhu Hao looks at her coldly, and his brow is filled with disgust. Is he also interested in his blood? Although want to hand, but Zhu Hao or pressure down the hands to coerce her idea. Rash move, I''m afraid it will only be bad, moreover, this girl''s strength is not inferior to him, and he was seriously injured, not the opponent. Seeing that Zhu Hao was silent, Xi carefully took out a mottled and worn-out mustard bracelet from one side of the cloth pocket, and took out several blood spirit grasses from it, saying: "recover your injury. I''m a saint sacrifice. I don''t like the injured sacrifice." Zhu Hao was only amused. This blood prison is just a small world, and the people in it even call themselves saints? Thinking of the saint mentioned by Xi before, Zhu Hao guessed that it might be the name of the people here for the sea of blood. The aura vibrates, and the majestic aura of blood spirit grass rushes into Zhu Hao''s body to help him recover. It has to be said that the aura contained in the blood spirit grass is not only pure, but also very majestic, which is very effective for the recovery of the injury. But at the same time, Zhu Hao realized that it was not right. The aura in the blood spirit grass was full of other things. It was a strange smell. And its master is the girl named Xi! Zhu Hao brow slightly a wrinkle, quietly that a wisp of breath out, continue to restore the injury. Watching Zhu Hao''s aura recover smoothly, Xi nods with satisfaction, turns around and leaves here. A steady sound of footsteps comes near, and someone guards outside the door. But two or three hours later, Zhu Hao recovered from his injury. At the same time, a knock on the door, two expressionless burning blood strong came out, one side will Zhu Hao frame out. The outside is not as open-air and desolate as Zhu Hao imagined. It''s like a passage dug out in the underground. The two of them carried him fast through, and finally arrived at a red world! When Zhu Hao saw the source of the red, he couldn''t help but be stunned. It was an unimaginable blood crystal! The blood here is so strong that it makes people feel terrible. Even the extra blood is floating out from each channel. Zhu Hao guessed that all the Qi and blood in the blood prison came from here! The two men finally lead Zhu Hao to the front of xuelingjing and look at him with dozens of eyes. Zhu Hao can''t help but feel numb. He also noticed that besides the clan leader of the burning blood clan, there were two strong people in the burning blood clan! The burning blood clan growled: "today is Xi''s sacrificial day, you saints. After this day, Xi will become the new strongman of our holy people. At the same time, the barbarians of different races will come to plunder the holy jade again. He is the sacrificial object Xi selected from hundreds of barbarians. I announce in the name of the head of the holy people that now, the ceremony begins Before Zhu Hao understood what this was, he was thrown into the open space under the blood spirit crystal by the two people who were holding him. Boom boom! Zhu Hao saw clearly that he was surrounded by a place like a arena! With the sound spread, the walls around the door opened, from which climbed out dozens of monsters! Look around again, those people of burning blood clan are watching with great interest, as if they regard him as an ornamental! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Zhu Hao is angry. He has never felt such humiliation. He came from the big world, but was caught by people in the small world as an ornamental! And through the words of the head of the burning blood clan, Zhu Hao can infer that the burning blood clan princess named Xi wants him to be a sacrificial offering. Before that, she must go through the test of many strong members of the burning blood clan. And the monsters who roared at him were the test! Ridiculous! If he is a strong man in the sea of blood, how can he be reduced to this step? At the top, the head of the burning blood clan was calm. When he saw Zhu Hao''s fierce breath, he could not help frowning and asked Xi on one side: "this barbarian is too fierce. I''m afraid you can''t suppress him." Xi smiles and doesn''t worry. Looking at Zhu Hao below, he says: "no matter how fierce the barbarians are, they will surrender. Besides, don''t we still have a holy mark?" At this point, Xi and the head of the burning blood clan showed a touch of respect on their faces and awe in their eyes. Roar! A monster rushes to Zhu Hao first, its black and red nails are like steel knives, grabbing at Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao does not retreat but advances. His body is like the roar of a dragon. His Qi and blood are terrible. Even his strength is soaring, reaching the level of 13000 Jin in an instant. One slap, one slap against the monster. Click! The hand of the monster broke, and Zhu Hao''s power was so strong that the whole right hand of the monster changed shape! Zhu Hao went a step further. With one blow, the monster flew out. His chest was sunken. When he landed on the ground, he had a hole in his back! The strong men of the burning blood clan all around were stunned, and their faces were a little ugly. Everyone who can burn blood here is a strong one, and the monsters that appear at this time come from everyone, which can be said to be carefully selected strong ones! But even so, can''t even Zhu Hao take a move? This brute is a little scary! Xi is blushing, shaking her fist excitedly, with the special pride of a young girl, as proud as a queen. In a short time, this terrible brute will become her sacrifice! The smell of blood sent out, which made the remaining monsters even more excited, and they all went forward to kill. Zhu Hao rushed into the monster group, just like a harvester, killing those monsters madly. Every hand, accompanied by a burst of bone fracture sound, every punch down, there must be a monster out of the game. Less than half the time, Zhu Hao ended the battle! He was covered with blood, but there was not a bit of him. The owners of these blood were lying on the ground and completely lost their vitality. Zhu Hao raised his head, looked at the top coldly, clenched his fists, and burst out his killing intention! The head of the burning blood clan is commanding, and his massive body and abundant Qi and blood are like a mountain, which makes Zhu Hao feel a little out of breath. Others of the burning blood clan were stunned. Zhu Hao''s move seemed disrespectful to them! As a slave, if you dare to look at your master, you may dig your eyes or kill him on the spot. Xi asked: "has this passed the test?" "He''s just tempered and has fair talent. He''s a servant with high quality. Just a few days ago, I went out to catch a man who was called elder martial brother by the barbarians. You might as well let them fight. If the barbarian wins, he''ll pass the test." Then the head of the burning blood clan clapped his hands, and the arch opened again, and a figure crawled out. Although separated by a long distance, Zhu Hao recognized that this was Zhang Han in Yunlin hall through his breath! But Zhang Han''s gap with those monsters was not big at this time. His eyes were red, his whole body was scarred, and most of his hair fell off. Although his breath was fierce, his blood was extremely vain. Zhu Hao can''t hide his anger. Although he is a disciple of Xuanfeng academy and Zhang Han is a disciple of Yunlin hall, they are all barbarians among the blood burning people! Although Qin Chang and pin Sheng didn''t like the Yunlin hall, he couldn''t bear to see Zhang Han at this time. Roar! Zhang Han roared, and his body''s aura was violent. When he came forward, his speed was extremely fast. Even the air was buzzing when he clapped his palm! This palm is powerful enough. Zhu Hao stepped back and dodged this move. Slap down, the hard ground was even photographed a fine crack! Zhang Han roared, rushed out and swept. At this time, he completely lost his mind, I''m afraid he won''t stop until he''s killed! Zhu Hao dodged two moves in succession, but he was hit by the fist in the third move and retreated several Zhang. "Well, it''s a kind of pain to live like this. I''ll help you get rid of it!" Zhu Hao made up his mind to use his body method to step out. The distance between them was shortened in a straight line, and the force of more than 13000 Jin was even roaring in the air!Zhang Han didn''t retreat but advance. Relying on his fighting instinct, he gathered a lot of aura in his fist and threw out the same fist. But he miscalculated, in the absence of know-how, this fist can only hit ten thousand jin strength at best. Zhang Han''s body flew backward and fell heavily to the ground. But then, as if he didn''t feel the pain, he stood up again, his eyes were more red, and he stared at Zhu Hao with killing intention! Boom! Zhang Han''s skin turned red with a vast breath. A lot of blood rose like a red haze and lingered on him. It was extremely gorgeous. This is the beginning of blood! But after opening the blood, Zhang Han didn''t use other tricks, and he still rushed forward bravely. Zhu Hao looks calm, his right hand spread out, a large flame gushed out, wrapped his body. In order to show his respect for Zhang Han, Zhu Hao did his best. Zhang Han didn''t even scream. In a moment, he was shocked to pieces by the powerful Qi force, and even his body was burned. He couldn''t see his original appearance. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for obtaining gold culture card (high level) * 1. ¡¿ although he won, Zhu Hao was not happy. He did kill Zhang Han, but Zhang Han, who had become a monster, only had fighting instinct, so he didn''t even play one percent of his strength! The head of the burning blood clan laughed and said with a little appreciation: "he is strong and ruthless. He will become a great weapon in the future. Xi, this is a perfect sacrificial offering. If you fill him up with holy jade, it will help you to become a purple gold saint!" Xi''s face was full of joy. According to the tradition of the burning blood clan, once the mark was planted, the sacrifice was successfully completed. Unlike others, this is a ceremony in front of all the strong members of the burning blood clan. It''s a kind of honor, and it''s also the key for her to control the burning blood clan in the future! Zhu Hao felt bad. He was about to rush out of here, but he saw the head of the burning blood clan spread out his hands, as if he was praying. In the other two directions, the other two blood sea strongmen of the burning blood clan also opened their hands and repeated the actions of the burning blood clan leader. Three strong men in the sea of blood shot at the same time and formed a triangle around the blood spirit crystal. Boom! The head of the burning blood clan started his own blood sea, and the whole blood space was instantly illuminated into a silver white, Crystal Silver blood sea! And the other two strong have followed suit, two red sea of blood emerge, red sea of blood! With the emergence of the three sea of blood, the huge blood spirit crystal gradually lights up and blooms a dazzling red light. Rich to the extreme of the blood gas toward the four sides, the moment will wrap up Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao has some heart. If he can completely refine his blood, I''m afraid he can open up the ninety ninth cyclone! He looked at the top coldly. When he saw the blazing heat in Xi''s eyes, he only felt that he had known each other before. That kind of eyes and he que once looked at him very similar! In an instant, Zhu Hao understood everything. The reason why these people use the sea of blood to arouse the aura in this huge blood spirit crystal is to let him absorb Qi and blood to the greatest extent, and then let Xi drink his blood, so as to open up a higher quality sea of blood! Looking at the three strong men around, Zhu Hao calmly analyzes his current situation. After many comparisons, Zhu Hao found that the only way to win is to break through the sea of blood here, and the quality should be at least above Zijin! In this way, he may have a chance to win in the face of three strong men in the sea of blood. [Ding! As a strong person, you should have the mind to fight to the end even in the face of difficulties. System mission: create 100 cyclones. Task reward: Blood Sea realm cultivation book * 1. If the host wants to complete the task, the host will be disqualified from purchasing the cultivation book in the next year. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Zhu Hao took a deep breath, scanned the system interface, and opened up 100 cyclones? Well, now that he is in the center of the blood prison, even the people of the blood burning clan specially brought him to the blood spirit crystal, how can he waste it? Sitting on his knees, Zhu Hao takes out a large number of elixirs prepared in the mustard Bracelet together with the loot from he que. Finally, he looks at the burning blood people above: "I can open up more cyclones, but I need enough blood spirit grass." Burning blood clan everyone a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Zhu Hao even dare to take the initiative to raise conditions! And a mouth is to blood spirit grass. Although the blood burning clan has lived in the blood prison for many years, they have mastered many blood spirit herbs and blood spirit crystals, but the aura in the blood prison is rare. Blood spirit herbs are their main cultivation resources, and they can not mobilize much. Xi is a little anxious and looks forward to the head of the burning blood clan. The latter ponders for a moment. Compared with Zhu Hao''s current situation, he doesn''t worry about Zhu Hao''s small moves. He makes a look at the people behind him. The man understood and dropped a mustard bracelet. As a result, there are 50 blood spirit grasses in it! Without saying a word, Zhu Hao began to refine. A whirlpool appeared in his eyebrows. A lot of aura was involved in his body. At the same time, the Qi and blood all around him also came to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao can obviously feel that his breath is rising at an incredible speed. Even the 99th cyclone has a sign of condensation! When the head of the burning blood clan saw this, he scattered the strong ones around, leaving only one strong one in the sea of blood. After leaving, the scattered strong members of the burning blood clan rushed to the place where the four disciples gathered! They were moved by Zhu Hao''s terrible strength. They also wanted to follow Xi''s example! Then a few days later, those four disciples who had been collecting blood spirit crystal everywhere were shocked to find that there were more monsters around. There were more and more confrontations among the disciples. In the next few days, they encounter more and more powerful people of the burning blood clan, and even meet more and more powerful people! The casualties of the four cases, which were originally weak, rose in a straight line. In particular, some of the more powerful, those who want to burn blood not only to fight, and even have plans to take them away. But the disciples of the four sects were not weak either, and the bottom cards came out, which also caused a lot of trouble for the strong members of the burning blood clan who went out to hunt. Seven days before the end of the blood prison, some disciples saw the blood prison getting more and more chaotic, so they found a hidden place and started to open up a sea of blood! More and more people joined this camp, and the four disciples retreated to the periphery of the blood prison in one fell swoop along the direction they came. In this process, the struggle between the four major groups also began. In order to cultivate resources, these disciples have reached the level of madness. Whenever they see other disciples, they will fight without saying a word! Among these people, Yunlin hall is the most important! Soon, a shocking news came out: Zhang Han, the second disciple outside the Yunlin hall, was mysteriously missing and was likely to be killed! At the same time, the news of Zhu Hao''s disappearance spread. After Jiang Fanhe recovered from his injury, Qin Chang claimed that Zhu Hao had been killed by them, and the medicine king in the latter''s hand had also been obtained by them! And then, zhenshanmen and qianhuodong also began to fight each other, making the already uneasy blood prison more turbulent! The disciples of each sect were united and united to make a further guarantee for opening up the sea of blood. Two days later, Zhu Hao successfully opened up the 99th cyclone, but most of his resources were consumed, and there were only a dozen of xuelingcao left. It''s hard to open up the 100th cyclone with his resources! Most importantly, he didn''t feel the bottleneck when opening up the cyclone as Dongfang Yin said! This also means that as long as you give him enough resources, a hundred cyclones are just a matter of course! Zhu Hao wants to have a try. Zhu Hao once again opened his mouth and called out all the ninety ninth cyclones he had created. He lured: "the resources you have given me are only able to create ninety-nine cyclones. If you give me more blood spirit grass, maybe I will create a hundred cyclones." The head of the burning blood clan, with a black face, forced himself to bear his anger and said: "we can''t consume resources on a sacrificial object, or you will die now!" "If I become a saint now, Xi can only become a purple gold saint after absorbing my cultivation. If I open up 100 cyclones, she may become a glass saint, and all the resources you consume are paving the way for Xi. You should weigh whether you want to do it or not." Zhu Hao doesn''t care. Xi listen to, Mou son gradually dim come down, low head, mood seems to be some lost.She is very clear that the head of the burning blood clan should coordinate the overall situation, and it is impossible to consume too many resources on her own. Even if the head of the burning blood clan is her father! The head of the burning blood clan clenched his fists, and his eyes were not clear. After a moment of silence, he said: "well, I believe you today. If you dare to cheat me, I swear that you will regret your birth!" Xi''s cheek suddenly becomes ruddy and incomparable. He holds his fist excitedly and looks at the head of the burning blood clan gratefully. This result, she did not expect! Once known by the clan, the growth of the burning blood clan will be denounced by many people, and the result will be disastrous! In fact, the head of the burning blood clan is gambling himself. He knows the weight, but compared with a little blood spirit grass, he cares more about where Xi can go! If Xi really can achieve the glass saint, then everything he does is reasonable. As for whether Zhu Hao will escape, he never thought that he has absolute confidence in his strength and means! Zhu Hao is noncommittal. "Patriarch, please think twice. Barbarians are known for their cunning. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t play tricks." The strong one in the sea of blood who was left by the head of the burning blood clan dissuaded him. "Yi, you are also a saint. We are afraid that he will not succeed if we join hands? If something goes wrong, I''ll take it all! " The head of the burning blood clan has a firm attitude. When speaking, the head of the burning blood clan even called out his own sea of blood and mobilized his breath to oppress righteousness. The strong man, who was called Yi, had to compromise and once again took out a mustard bracelet and threw it to Zhu Hao. When Zhu Hao opened it, he could not help but be glad that there were 200 blood spirit plants in it! Forced to calm himself down, Zhu Hao took the bleeding spirit grass and began to practice again. Only this time, his cultivation speed became much faster. The head of the burning blood clan sent Yi away. In the next time, he will guard Zhu Hao himself. High up, the head of the burning blood clan sat cross legged, his hands sealed quietly. An old and obscure mark is formed, which is a red gold symbol. With the formation of the symbol, the air around has become a lot of pressure. As soon as the head of the burning blood clan points out, the symbol flies out. With the Qi and blood flowing down, it sneaks into Zhu Hao''s body. When he noticed that Zhu Hao didn''t respond, he moved his position and made a second seal. The head of the burning blood clan keeps walking along the high platform, pausing for a while at a certain distance, and making a symbol. Zhu Hao didn''t know all about it. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a light golden light on the surface of his body, which is the power of his spirit. If something else wants to get into his body, it will be felt by him for the first time. But the symbols that came to him seemed to be a part of him, and quietly penetrated into his body. ¡­¡­ Three days later, with an earth shaking roar, the space where the three people lived seemed to have a big earthquake, and a mighty breath spread around! Zhu Hao, who has been sitting at the bottom, suddenly stands up. It seems that there is a divine light blooming in his eyes. With a cry, the huge blood crystal seems to be shaking! Raise your hand up a little bit. Surrounded by ninety-nine cyclones, the hundredth cyclone, like a king, slowly emerges. And the head of the burning blood clan, who is closely watching Zhu Hao, is also very excited and looks at this scene with shock. Although the name is different, the cultivation system of the burning blood clan is the same as that of the outside world. The head of the burning blood clan is known as a rare genius in the blood prison for thousands of years, but he only opened up 95 cyclones! How can we not be excited to see a situation that has opened up 100 cyclones and only exists in the legend? On one side, Xi''s pretty face turned red, and she could hardly restrain her excitement. What she is thinking now is that if she has absorbed all Zhu Hao''s Qi, blood and accomplishments, she can win the title of Liuli! Below, Qi and blood are still in the riot, constantly flowing towards Zhu Hao''s body. Zhu Hao is also excited, he successfully opened up the 100th cyclone! Zhu Hao was stunned by the insight into his mind. It turned out to be a magic power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 It''s called "iron skin" for strengthening the body! Once used, his body can be as strong as King Kong for a period of time, invulnerable! Zhu Hao is a little excited. Today, he finally feels a sense of saturation when the aura from the outside enters his body. Even the cyclones he opened up have a tendency to contract, like they will merge at any time. This is a sign that the cyclone has reached its peak and is about to enter the sea of blood! [Ding! Task completed, reward has arrived! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the cultivation book of Blood Sea realm * 1! ¡¿ ZHU Hao opened the system backpack and immediately used the Xiuwei book! Boom! The cyclones that hovered outside Zhu Hao''s body fused with each other, and even the Qi and blood that lingered around Zhu Hao came in succession, almost wrapping him into a blood cocoon! His breath is an instant out of that barrier, reached the level of the early blood sea. But compared with other blood sea, Zhu Hao''s breath at this time is not strong, because he has not taken the most important step to open up the blood sea! Xi noticed Zhu Hao''s action and said anxiously: "Abba, stop him, this hateful brute wants to open up a sea of blood!" According to their plan, Xi wants to drink Zhu Hao''s blood when Zhu Hao becomes a sea of blood. If Zhu Hao is allowed to open up a sea of blood, it may cause some changes! The head of the combustible blood clan didn''t move. Instead, he pointed to the blood cocoon that enveloped Zhu Hao and said with expectation in his eyes: "don''t you want to see what kind of Saint the barbarian who opened up a hundred cyclones can become?" Xi was a little shaken, but he still said: "what if he becomes the sage of purple gold "Don''t worry, I''ve made out all the holy marks given by the sage, and now I''ve entered his body unimpeded. Once he opens up the sea of blood, those marks will merge with his sea of blood. By then, isn''t this barbarian still in your bag?" The patriarch explained. Xi was relieved that she absolutely believed in the holy mark. Boom! Zhu Hao''s blood is so strong that it''s so powerful that it''s roaring from above. A vast pressure emanated from the blood spirit crystal, and the extremely rich blood gas gushed out. Within a few breaths, the place where the three people were was filled to saturation. The sky turned red and red. From a distance, it looks like a blood colored pillar supporting the heaven and earth. Then, the whole blood prison trembled, and a large amount of blood gas burst out from the center of the blood prison and spread around. This movement not only shocked the burning blood clan, but also shocked the four disciples who fought against each other in order to open up a sea of blood. "This must be Xi''s breakthrough in the realm of saints! Let''s defend. Before Xi becomes a saint, we must not let the barbarians from outside disturb us! " "The clan leader is guarding Xi. Hurry up and call back the people who are hunting. Don''t lose anything!" The whole burning blood clan is moving, and the strong guard is in the outermost layer, which seems to encircle the territory of burning blood clan. A long trumpet sound came out, and the burning blood people who were shuttling around the blood prison gave up what they were doing and returned to the territory for the first time. And in the East, West, North and South corners, such as Zhou Ziyan and the first echelon of the strong immediately decided to open up a sea of blood. Although they don''t know what happened in the blood prison, if they can lead out the strong Qi and blood, they will be more powerful when opening up the sea of blood! Buzz, buzz! In less than half an hour, there were successive columns of Qi and blood rising into the air. And the huge Qi and blood in the middle of the blood prison seemed to be guided, scattered and poured out in all directions. Among them, the one in the East and south is the biggest, which is the direction of Xuanfeng courtyard and Yunlin hall. Many of the burning blood clan people saw this scene, and immediately became angry and roared: "those hateful barbarians and those shameful thieves are stealing the aura of our holy jade again!" Many people are dissatisfied, there is no lack of some want to go out to stop the burning blood strong. "Don''t worry. Compared with those barbarians, we should pay more attention to Xi. As long as she becomes a saint, those barbarians will be defeated." Justice is the way to command. They all agreed and waited patiently. Zhu Hao, sitting at the bottom of the center of the blood prison, has no idea of all this. At this time, he was immersed in a completely red world. He stood in mid air, overlooking the bloody world below, with only shock in his eyes. Compared with that sea of blood, he is like a mole ant, as if a wave can destroy him.A cyclone condenses and revolves around Zhu Hao. Boom! Below came a roar, the sea of blood rippling up, a lot of Qi and blood flowing up, quietly suspended behind Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao was so surprised that he didn''t know why. After that, another cyclone formed around Zhu Hao''s body. Below the sea of blood again concussion, once again a large blood surge, suspended behind Zhu Hao. At this time, Zhu Hao suddenly thought that when he fought with he que, the latter had used his own blood sea, which was very similar to this! For a moment, Zhu Hao thought of a possibility. At the moment, he pays close attention to the formation of the cyclone. Every time a sea of blood is formed, a lot of Qi and blood will flow up and gather behind Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao understood that the larger the blood around him, the higher the quality when the sea of blood is fully formed! One day later, when the 100th cyclone completely condensed, the blood gas behind him had accumulated to a terrible level! But the color of this sea of blood is red. "No, there must be something wrong. How can I just open up a sea of red blood?" Zhu Hao said to himself, full of confusion. While he was thinking, the sea of blood behind him suddenly trembled, changing from red to silver! Another day passed, and the huge sea of blood finally turned into crystal silver. The silvery sea of blood is suspended in the sky. Under the huge sea of blood below, it is like a snow-white sun. Soon, some golden mans appeared in the sun, and his sea of blood changed again! The sea of blood below, like purple air coming from the East, became the most intense purple, and the sun suspended on Zhu Hao''s body suddenly became golden! This is a sea of blood! Zhu Hao can obviously feel that his Qi, blood and aura seem to have undergone a qualitative change as the sea of purple and gold blood condenses, and his breath is soaring! It''s as if Zhu Lihao is about to throw his blood out of the sea! Zhu Hao was shocked and didn''t know why. But at the next moment, the sea of purple blood is also changing, like shrinking. And the sea of Zijin blood suspended behind Zhu Hao is approaching him. It seems that he has completed the transformation! Zhu Hao rushes down with all his strength to make his blood sea change again. At this moment, a force that he couldn''t stop pushed him out and let his consciousness return to the noumenon. Zhu Hao just saw that, I don''t know when, that wrapped his blood cocoon has become purple gold, and his breath is gradually calm, as if everything has become a foregone conclusion! Zhu Hao makes another move, almost crazily arousing the Qi and blood in the upper blood spirit crystal. His Qi and blood surged, which made him more disappointed with the rapid change of his nature. "Stop it for me!" Zhu Hao growled in a low voice. He worked hard to open up a hundred cyclones, and finally could only open up a sea of purple gold and blood? He is not reconciled! Raise your hand to punch, ten thousand catties of strength toward the top, the air seems to be in compression. The fist front blows up the blood spirit crystal, which makes the blood flowing above more abundant, but the quality of his blood sea has not changed at all. The head of the burning blood clan was furious and roared: "damn barbarian, stop it. Do you want to destroy the holy jade?" After that, he dashed forward. The sea of Crystal Silver and blood was shining brightly. Raising his hand to Zhu Hao was a blow. Can flow around the breath is too strong, raw will block his offensive back! The head of the burning blood clan runs down to find out Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao was a little desperate. He felt his blood sea more and more stable, just like a string puppet, without any change. He has worked hard for a long time, and he strives to be the best in every realm of cultivation. But now at this critical moment, the invisible force is like a door, shutting him out. Is there really no way? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Zhu Hao inspects the mustard bracelet and wants to spell it one last time relying on the few remaining blood spirit grasses. But when he saw a thing in the mustard bracelet, he was stunned. It''s a long gun that radiates light like glass! This is the one he snatched from Qin Chang before! Zhu Hao suddenly remembered that when he was chased, Qin Chang inadvertently said that he could attack the blood sea with this long gun! Is At the moment when the long gun was taken out, the breath around seemed to be attracted, and an indescribable breath of terror bloomed instantly! It''s like a hand forced to open the door. Before Zhu Hao can react, the Zijin blood sea, which has shrunk to the extreme, has expanded rapidly! A magnificent light that everyone can''t look directly at. His sea of blood is changing from purple gold to glaze! At the next moment, the invisible force that had blocked Zhu Hao appeared again, and the more powerful the force was, the more powerful it was, as if it was to crush the breath from the long gun. Buzz! There was a roar in Zhu Hao''s mind. It was the system! A ripple spread, will block Zhu Hao''s strong scattered! Zhu Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue because of the contrast. Zhu Hao didn''t have time to think about it. He accepted his heart and paid attention to the changes of the sea of blood. Before and after less than ten breathing time, the Zijin blood sea behind him was transformed into a sea of glass blood! Zhu Hao can obviously feel that his aura has changed qualitatively compared with before! His whole meridians have become pale gold. With one move, the aura that can run in them is dozens of times more than when he was in the forging state. When he opened up the sea of blood, because of the mutual integration of cyclones, his body was even forged to an extremely terrifying level in a very short time. At this time, he could hit no less than 30000 Jin with one punch! This is a terrible change. Zhu Hao closed his eyes, he could feel that there was a sea of glass and blood in the place occupied by the cyclone! As far as he knows, in the sea of blood, the warrior no longer pursues strength, but focuses on polishing the sea of blood. The higher the quality of the sea of blood, the wider it is when it is launched, and the more terrifying the strength of the battle will be! He estimated that although he had just entered the initial stage of blood sea, the ordinary middle stage of blood sea was not his opponent at all! Above, the head of the burning blood clan approached. When he felt the breath from Zhu Hao''s body, his spirit was shaking! Glass Sea of blood can naturally suppress Crystal Silver Sea of blood! The head of the combustible blood clan didn''t hesitate, but still made a blow. He is confident that he has been in the sea of blood for such a long time. He can suppress Zhu Hao by his fighting experience! Zhu Hao eyebrows slightly pick, when he entered the sea of blood, perceived the strength of the former. Crystal Silver Sea of blood, at the beginning of the sea of blood, the strength of a fist is no less than 15000 Jin! This was devastating to Zhu Hao, but now, it''s not worth mentioning! Facing the attack of the head of the burning blood clan, Zhu Hao just raised his hand and patted forward. Boom! Slap and fist collision, the strength of the two squeeze each other, so that the air is shaking, the momentum of the fist front is like paper paste, fist strength and aura are scattered! Zhu Hao''s Yu Jin moves forward, like a huge stone hitting the body of the head of the burning blood clan, and smashes him to the rear. A corner of the arena collapses. Xi looked at the scene, only fear in his eyes. At this time, Zhu Hao didn''t understand that she was not the one who killed her! Zhu Hao looks up slowly and looks at Xi. He has the intention of killing in his heart. Since the people of the burning blood clan want to use his blood to open up a sea of blood for Xi, he will never have any pity on Xi! Zhu Hao jumps to the top. At this time, Xi reacts from the shock and turns to run. Zhu Hao grabs his hand forward. There is a roar from below. The head of the burning blood clan roars and rushes forward. His aura is released regardless of the cost. He rushes to Xi''s body and stares at Zhu Hao with murderous intent. "You wretched and despicable brute, how dare you deceive my saint! I should have slapped you to death if I knew you were such a person The patriarch roared. "That''s ridiculous. I''m a barbarian? You are just a person in this small world. You dare to call yourself a saint even if you haven''t seen the outside world? " When Zhu Hao thought of what had happened before, he was even more angry! "Don''t be arrogant. I advise you to surrender now, or I''ll make your life worse than death later!" The patriarch sneered and urged Zhu Hao to surrender. Zhu Hao didn''t say anything, but he turned his aura, stretched his right hand to the rear and held it slightly. At his call, the blood and aura that had filled all around him poured in one after another, forming a aura circle on his hand.This is a situation that can only be achieved when you reach the sea of blood. You can use the aura of the outside world by force. The higher the realm is, the stronger the strength is, the more Aura you can mobilize! The head of the burning blood clan showed a touch of panic in his eyes. He knew that if he was really hit by Zhu Hao, he would be badly hurt! "If you don''t drink, you''ll die!" The head of the burning blood clan roared and made a complicated set of seal with both hands, pointing to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao''s instinctive feeling is not right. That seal seems to resonate with his body somewhere! When he realized where the resonance was, his face changed completely. It was his sea of blood! The formation of the seal of the head of the burning blood clan is a rune. Boom! At the moment when the rune appeared, Zhu Hao''s blood sea seemed to be solidified, and the original rippling blood shrank into a crystal! The original soft aura is like a sharp knife now, stabbing his meridian pain! Zhu Hao was shocked. The change was so sudden that he couldn''t react quickly. What''s going on? Explore the whole sea of blood, Zhu Hao finally found the problem, his sea of blood even suspended eight runes, his sea of blood blocked! When did these runes enter his blood sea? Why didn''t he notice? Zhu Hao can''t understand. Isn''t the power of his spirit restraining other forces? "Barbarians are barbarians. How can we know the details of our holy family? I''ll see how you can still Hop! " The head of the burning blood clan stepped out and hit Zhu Hao with a slap. Zhu Hao instinctively wants to resist, but the sea of blood is blocked, which means that most of his strength is blocked, and he can only resist by himself! Bang! He seemed to be swept by a big stone, his body moved backward uncontrollably, fell from the high platform, and fell to the ground again, his body was extremely sore. Zhu Hao struggles to get up, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, takes a cold look at the head of the burning blood clan, and tries to explore the whole blood sea with the power of the spirit. But the eight runes are like fine steel chains, which can''t be shaken. On the contrary, the power of his spirit is flicked away by the runes, and is affected by some waves. Zhu Hao is not reconciled and keeps trying. But the rune bounced him away again and again, and his strength became heavier and heavier, which made his spirit unstable and nearly suffered a heavy blow! Above, the head of the burning blood clan sneered and jumped down like a bear, shaking the earth for a moment. He went up to Zhu Hao, reached for Zhu Hao''s neck, and said with a grim smile: "barbarian, please sacrifice for Xi, you will become a part of Xi, which is the supreme glory for you!" Zhu Hao held the big hand that was holding his neck tightly in his hands, broke it off and said: "do you want me to sacrifice? Isn''t it eight runes? I have to break it The blood burning clan leader''s killing intention has reached the extreme. He waves his hand, and the sea of Crystal Silver blood emerges. A large amount of aura gathers in front of Zhu Hao and roars: "this is the holy mark given to us by the sages. You are delusional!" That''s it. One punch. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly. He knows that what he did before completely angered the clan leader. I''m afraid he won''t be given any chance next! "Copper skin and iron bone" ZHU Hao roared, and for the first time he used his magic power to open up 100 cyclones. In a flash, his body seemed to increase a little, and his Qi and blood became stronger. A virtual shadow enveloped his body, like a protective shield. Dong! The head of the burning blood clan''s fist fell, but it was like an iron stone collision. He could not shake Zhu Hao! "I think you can resist a few moves!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 The head of the burning blood clan was very angry. His aura was fully opened, and several fists were fired one after another. At the time of the tenth punch, the virtual shadow was broken, and Zhu Hao was attacked. He fell back and fell to the ground heavily. The terrible strength made his back hurt. The confinement of the eight runes is deeper. From the top, it is like a big hand, firmly grasp his blood! The head of the burning blood clan sneered, his hands sealed again, and he recited some words and pointed to Zhu Hao. Boom boom! Zhu Hao can feel that the several runes that bound his blood sea are embedded in his blood sea, stirring the aura in the blood sea crazily, and the inexplicable breath is mixed into it, which soon makes the magnificent glass Blood Sea muddy. Zhu haomu''s canthus are about to crack, and the sea of colored glaze blood is becoming turbid? In his cognition, the more single and magnificent the color of the sea of blood is, the higher the quality of the sea of blood will be, and even the stronger the talent will be. Now, the head of the burning blood clan is undoubtedly going to destroy his future! It''s worse than killing him! Regardless of the cost, Zhu Hao wants to break through the shackles, but the rune blooms with a strong light, just like a big hand, which bounces out the power of his spirit! With that light, there is a strong breath, spread out, like a seal, sealed Zhu Hao''s whole body Aura! At this time, Xi also arrived at the bottom, some can''t bear to look at Zhu Hao. Seeing this, the head of the burning blood clan cheered coldly: "Xi, are you pitying this barbarian? Don''t forget that if it were not for the holy mark given by the sage, we would have been killed by him Xi silver teeth clench, eyes show a decisive, quickly walk to Zhu Hao body, looking at him condescending. The mustard bracelet on her wrist flashed, and a silver dagger appeared in her hand. Zhu Hao cold face, feeling the change in his sea of blood, killing almost condensed into essence! Boom! When the breath of runes in his blood spread to Zhu Hao''s eyebrows, Zhu Hao only felt as if something had split in his body! When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a golden space! When he saw the source of the golden light, he was stunned. That''s the original array in his spirit space! This array is only composed of a few simple runes, but now, these runes are shining! From that array, the power of the golden spirit left traces, like describing something. When the image finally took shape, Zhu Hao was surprised that it was the mysterious token! Soon, the rune returns to its original position and becomes dim as if it has exhausted its power. However, the token composed of the power of spirit floats down and moves from Zhu Hao''s spirit space to the sea of blood! Then, let Zhu Hao more stunned scene appeared. The eight runes that originally bound him like palms were like children in front of the token''s virtual shadow. They untied the shackles one after another and flew to the token quickly. In the end, they become one! Before the end, with the fusion of eight runes, the virtual shadow of the token sank and merged with his sea of blood. The next moment, Zhu Hao''s face changed greatly. The original eight runes stirred some turbid sea of glass blood has become more turbid, the original bright color of glass is even changing towards blood! "Stop it Zhu Hao yells anxiously, trying to stop the token''s next action. But his sea of blood seems to be out of control, completely transformed the color of blood! The rune disappears and the sea of blood calms down. Everything seems to be Zhu Hao''s illusion. But when he looks inside and sees that he has become a red sea of blood, he realizes that everything in front of him is true! Zhu Hao''s heart sank to the bottom. His eyes focused, thinking was pulled back to reality, a fierce wind cut from above. Zhu Hao wakes up like a dream. In the blink of an eye, a dagger falls and is about to be cut to his neck. "Go away!" Zhu Hao suddenly stood up and roared. His whole body was full of blood, just like the roar of a lion in the east of the river. With the spread of aura, the powerful sound wave seemed to turn into a shock wave, which knocked Xisheng away for several feet! Xi fell to the ground. Although Zhu Hao just roared, she felt as if she had been hit by a huge stone. Her Qi and blood were blocked and her mouth was full of blood. There is a strong fear in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why Zhu Hao, who was trapped by the holy mark a moment ago, can burst out so fierce momentum now! And before different, at this time of Zhu Hao, there is a evil spirit! The head of the burning blood clan was shocked and angry. He made several seals one after another. He pressed down his broad palm and roared: "damn barbarian, you go to die for me!" But it didn''t work!Zhu Hao stood up slowly and walked towards the head of the burning blood clan step by step. At this time, he is like a demon God. He wants to kill people! The head of the burning blood clan was so crazy that he even bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood essence on the seal method. Zhu Hao came to the head of the burning blood clan. When he saw the Yin FA, which was constantly emitting a terrible momentum, he gently stretched out his hand and held it slightly. Click! India and France are broken! The head of the burning blood clan suddenly turned pale, and his eyes showed fear for the first time. He said in horror: "it''s impossible. How can you break the holy mark left by kaixiansheng?" Zhu Hao didn''t say anything. He raised his hand slightly. A great deal of aura gathered on his hand and patted it forward. The head of the burning blood clan fled back in horror. He felt chilly. Compared with before, Zhu Hao''s strength became terrible again! But he couldn''t escape after all. The slap smashed the protection of the head of the burning blood clan. It made him as if he had been hit by a bull. He went straight back and made a dent in the shape of a man on the ground like fine steel! Zhu Hao took back his hand and his face became strange. He seems to be Stronger? Zhu Lingming turned red, which made him even more puzzled! In addition to the surprise, Zhu Hao calmed down a lot. Just now, he thought that the sea of blood was polluted. Under the attack of anger, he didn''t realize his own change. After calming down, combined with the mysterious token in the spirit space and the words of the head of the burning blood clan, Zhu Hao made a bold guess! Now, he''s going to prove it! Xi was paralyzed on the ground. When Zhu Hao slapped her father, who had always been regarded as a God, she could not resist any more. She even wondered if Zhu Hao would eat her here Zhu Hao walks slowly towards Xi. The latter is like a frightened little white rabbit. His hands and feet are shaking. How can he still have the invincible attitude before? I''m afraid that when she swaggered before, Xi never thought that her life and death were all in Zhu Hao''s mind after less than one incense stick! The contrast between the front and the back is so great that people almost think it''s a dream! "It''s my fault to get you back. If you want to eat, eat me. Don''t hurt others!" Xi strong spirit, trembling voice. Zhu Hao pinched Xi''s white and clean chin and asked coldly: "I only ask you a few questions, and the answer is good. I won''t move any of you. If the answer is not good, I will kill everyone in your family. As for you, they should be very happy to take them back to my brothers." Xi''s eyes turned red instantly and trembled. He said in a trembling voice: "as long as I know, you can ask." Xi''s strength is not bad, but growing up in such a closed environment, the psychological defense is very fragile. "Damn savage, let go of Xi!" The head of the burning blood clan jumps up, his eyes are red, and rushes forward like a fierce beast. He wants to tear Zhu Hao to pieces! Zhu Hao waved his left hand, and the head of the burning blood clan snorted. He fell heavily on the ground as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. "First of all, what is the holy mark? Who gave it to you? " Zhu Hao asked faintly. "It was given to us by a saint five years ago." Xi is afraid that the answer is not quick enough, even busy. "What is the origin of the saint? What have you done? Where is it now? " Zhu Hao asked again. At the same time of speaking, the left hand once again waved a palm, will just get up and roar to rush to the burning blood clan head again lift fly! Xi''s body was slightly shocked, and he glanced at his father who had been thrown away. He quickly said: "we don''t know the origin of the sage. Five years ago, the sage was seriously injured and rescued by righteousness. After that, the sage guided us to practice and built the present sacrificial place, which is here. At that time, the sage didn''t stay too much. He left in a hurry in less than a month. When he left, he gave us some holy marks, which he said were for our self-defense. " Zhu Hao nodded slightly after listening. When Ning Zhiyuan gave him the token, he said it was three years ago, while Xi said it was five years ago. Although there was a difference in time, it was basically right, and they were all women, which was no problem. After a little deliberation, Zhu Hao released Xi, got up and asked again: "do you remember that one''s face?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Xi was silent for a moment and seemed to fall into memory. Finally, he shook his head and said: "at that time, the sage covered his face with a veil. We can only judge that it was a woman from her figure and voice. As for the others, we don''t know." "Hum, the sage is the benefactor of our holy family. Are you such a barbarian trying to guess?" The head of the burning blood clan struggles to get up again. He stares at Zhu Hao fiercely and doesn''t intend to admit defeat. Zhu Hao glanced at him. He was angry and raised his hand. When he was about to do it again, he said in a panic: "didn''t you just say that as long as I answered your question, you wouldn''t hurt my people?" Zhu Hao glanced at the head of the burning blood clan, who was still glaring at him, and said faintly: "it won''t hurt, but only if this person knows how to advance and retreat." Xi struggled to get up and said anxiously: "Dad, he wants to kill us, only in a moment!" The head of the burning blood clan, Leng hum, said with indifference: "what about death? The soldiers of our holy people have never been afraid of death. Now this despicable brute has become a saint with the help of holy jade, and even has solved the holy mark left by his ancestors by despicable means. How can he compromise if he still wants to kill us? " Zhu Hao is angry at the bottom of his heart. Is he really on the nose? Do you really think he has no temper? On second thought, Zhu Hao took out the mysterious token and asked: "what about this one? Do you have an impression? " To his surprise, the look of the chieftain of Zaixi and burning blood clan changed greatly! Xi''s face changed from fright to hesitation in a very short time, as if he was recalling something carefully. However, the anger on the head of the burning blood clan calmed down in the blink of an eye. Instead, he was stunned, as if he had seen something incredible. Even his body like a hill trembled slightly, and said in horror: "how can you have the token of the sage?" But as soon as these words came out, the head of the burning blood clan suddenly realized that it was not right. He knelt down and said devoutly: "sage, forgive me for my disrespect to you, I am not..." Zhu Hao didn''t want to listen to these meaningless nonsense. He stepped forward, carrying the clothes of the head of the burning blood clan, and said in a cold voice: "what''s the connection between this token and that sage? Be honest "This is something that the sage carried with him. During his stay in our family, he often held it in his hand. I can''t admit my mistake!" The clan leader''s eyes are wide open. He looked at Zhu Hao, his eyes had changed from fierce to gentle and even obedient! For the burning blood clan, the sages are close to the existence of gods. Now Zhu Hao has a lot to do with the sages with this token! The head of the burning blood clan is worried that Zhu Hao is sent by the sages to test them! He was afraid to think of the fighting and killing of Zhu Hao just now. Zhu Hao releases the head of the burning blood clan after hearing the speech. He is basically sure that the sage of the burning blood clan is the same person as the mysterious woman in Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth! As he turned around and was about to leave here, the head of the burning blood clan suddenly kowtowed to him and said: "don''t blame me, my Lord. I didn''t know you had such a relationship with the sage before." Zhu Hao was startled. When he saw the head of the burning blood clan who was arrogant before, he was even more shocked because his body was shaking because of fear. Even Xi, who had just stood up, knelt on the ground and said in fear: "my Lord, I hope you don''t blame us. I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me." Zhu Hao waved his hand and said faintly: "I don''t know the sages you said. It''s just that she entrusted them to me." The head of the burning blood clan watched Zhu Hao turn around and prepare to go out from here. He clenched his teeth decisively and knocked his head heavily on the ground, saying: "my holy clan should do things by themselves. If the adults really want to blame me, I''d like to be the servants of the adults. Please don''t involve other members of my burning blood clan in front of the sages!" When Xi heard this, his face changed and he cried: "Dad, you want to..." "Xi, from now on, you will be the next patriarch of our holy family. This adult has a good relationship with the sage. We wanted to sacrifice him before. This is an insult to the sage. I must bear the responsibility." The head of the burning blood clan had a heavy face, but his face was very firm. Zhu Hao was a little interested when he heard this. He thought that the head of the burning blood clan was just a stubborn old man who had never seen the world. He didn''t expect that he was firm in his belief. With this thought, his anger at the man was much less. Now he has opened up a sea of glass blood, let alone the head of the burning blood clan. Even if he slaughtered the whole burning blood clan, I''m afraid no one can stop him! Since the mysterious woman and Zhu Huo have such a relationship, they don''t want to do it. "I have this token. Can I command you?" Zhu Hao asked. The head of burning blood clan looks sincere: "yes!""Well, you can continue to be the head of your burning blood clan. Since that sage instructed you a few years ago and even opened up such holy places, you should make good use of them. When you become strong, go out and have a look. The world is much bigger than you think." Zhu Hao said so. The head of the burning blood clan had a slight shock. In fact, because of Xiansheng and the four disciples like Zhu Hao who would come in every other period of time, they had this kind of speculation for a long time! It''s just that they don''t want to believe it, or they don''t want to face it! But now, as Zhu Hao mentioned, the head of the burning blood clan seems to have made up his mind and almost pleaded: "my Lord, can you let the burning blood clan follow you?" "I don''t even care about myself. If you follow me, you will die." Zhu Hao shakes his head, pauses and adds: "maybe you can get out of here only when you have more than five saints and at least one purple gold saint." After hearing this, the head of the burning blood clan fell into silence. Zhu Hao turned and stepped into the corridor, ready to leave here. Xi two people see this, quickly follow up, about Zhu Hao''s identity, other burning blood clan people don''t know, they want to remind! ¡­¡­ As the blood colored pillar in the middle of the blood prison gradually dissipated, the aura that filled the whole blood prison suddenly became a lot thinner. There were waves from the East, West and north directions of the blood prison, and then several dazzling silver lights came out. Every silver ray represents a strong man who has opened up a sea of blood! But in the south of the blood prison, there is still no news. At this time in the south, there are more than ten figures sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. Zhou Ziyan, Meng canglan and Xiulun are separated by tens of feet and distributed in a triangle! They are bathed in the light of crystal silver, which is the formation of Crystal Silver Sea of blood! But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a little purple golden light on the light curtain of the three people, which is the sign of the change from the sea of Crystal Silver blood to the sea of purple gold blood! Looking around, not far away, Li Zhao, huoya, Zhu Yin and others were sitting on a platter several Zhang apart. Around their bodies, the light of crystal silver is also flashing. They are only a little bit short of the complete formation of the sea of blood. However, Zhou Ziyan''s efforts to open up a higher quality sea of blood and devour the aura are too big, which has slowed down their progress a lot! In front of them, a large number of disciples protect them tightly, like a human wall. Soon, smoke and dust rose in the distance, and nearly a hundred people poured in, almost encircling the place! The leader of the group is the other three strong men headed by Hua Feifei, Shi Mo and Lou Yu! Let Xuanfeng courtyard people feel suffocated is, not only these three people, even behind them there are nearly 20 people, have successfully broken through to the blood sea! On the contrary, most of them are still on the verge of breaking through! And although Zhou Ziyan three people have the hope to open up a higher quality blood sea, they can''t wait so long! Lou Chu''s eyes, which had been narrowed, finally opened. When he saw that the purple and golden light that covered the three people was more and more, he was not happy at the bottom of his heart. Shi Mo is the same. His fist is clenched tightly, and he is restraining his desire to start now. Although they broke through to the blood sea earlier than Zhou Ziyan and others, they only opened up a sea of Crystal Silver blood, while Zhou Ziyan was trying Zijin blood! They are the first of the other two, once Zhou Ziyan opened up a sea of blood, but in the future they will get rid of a big gap! How can they bear it? Even Xiulun and Meng canglan are fighting against the sea of blood. Once they succeed, doesn''t it mean that they are inferior to the second and third of Xuanfeng academy? When Hua Feifei saw the silver light and the purple gold light that shrouded Zhou Ziyan, she could not help but feel a touch of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes, so she turned to Lou''s two humanitarians: "I think those people in Xuanfeng courtyard have the hope of opening up a sea of purple gold blood? You two, that''s what you''re going to do. Watch? " Lou Xuan glanced around, did not answer Hua Feifei''s words, but asked faintly: "just now, didn''t you say that Qin chang would arrive first? What about other people? " Shi Mo on the other side also looked to this side. At the time of their breakthrough, Hua Feifei found two forces one after another, claiming that Zhou Ziyan and Qin Chang were probably opening up a sea of purple gold and blood, while Qin Chang wanted to unite them to kill many powerful people in Xuanfeng Academy. Both said that Qin Chang should come to talk with them about this matter. But Zhou Ziyan said, Qin Chang in order to prevent Zhou Ziyan and others blood sea open up completed, first step. But now they arrived but didn''t see Qin Chang, which made them feel that something was wrong. Hua Feifei was equally puzzled, but she only said: "I don''t know what that guy is doing. Maybe something happened on the way. Let''s deal with Zhou Ziyan first. In case they succeed in opening up a sea of Zijin blood, we''ll all have bad luck!"Lou Chu still frowned. He instinctively felt that something was wrong, but since he arrived here on behalf of qianhuodong, if he retreated now, he would lose the face of the clan. At the moment, he took a deep look at Hua Feifei and said: "I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise it can''t be done well!" Shi Mo on the other side also nodded. "In order to show sincerity, I''ll go first!" Huafeifei is the first to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Boom! When huafeifei''s sea of Crystal Silver blood shows, people just feel that there is a vast ocean in front of him. The strong sense of oppression is breathless! Many of the disciples of Xuanfeng academy are shaking their legs. It seems that it is not a man who is rushing towards them now, but a fierce beast! "The battle is over!" Immediately someone stood up, withstood the pressure of huafeifei, and fought with the power of spirit. His name is Chen Xiao. He is the strongest among those who are breaking through. Because he has not collected enough blood and spirit crystals, and because of the current situation of foreign enemies, he gave up breaking through. In order to guard against sneak attacks, each sect deployed some defensive means, such as array, before they started to break through. There are many people in Xuanfeng courtyard who have the spirit of emptiness. At this time, they have the backbone. When they hear the call again, they release the spirit one after another. The power of gods and spirits is like a pillar of light soaring into the sky. Runes swim away and a defensive array is formed. This array envelops the land tens of feet in the air, which gives people a sense of security. Hua Feifei''s eyes show disdain. As soon as she holds her hand, there is a lot of aura all around her. She turns it into a palm print and pats it hard! Dong! Lou Xuan and Shi Mo kill at the same time. Their strength is higher than Hua Feifei''s, and they are more ruthless! Three people bombard a place respectively, can be called the spirit of the fury, is like a spear, mercilessly to the big array. Click! Cracks appear one after another, the array is unstable, and the symbols rush away, as if they will break at any time. The disciples who built the array were attacked one after another. The power of the spirit was unstable, and they fell on the ground and spewed blood. Chen Xiao withstood the pain and slapped his hand forward. He even summoned his spirit out of the body! Under the rush of the spirit power, the array is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is the original power of the spirit, the most pure, but once injured, the damage to the spirit will be immeasurable! Other people see, have a Zheng, can see flower Feifei three people ready to attack again, have a bite! This array will be their only support. Once broken, they will all die! "Elder martial brother Chen, I''ll help you!" One of the disciples gritted his teeth and summoned his own spirit. "I''ll come, too!" "Count me in!" Others are following suit. For a moment, the crumbling array glowed again, and even the breath became stronger and more indestructible! Those who are breaking through are all shocked. They all know what this means. Now they are more and more absorbed, and constantly speed up the speed of swallowing the aura around them! Especially for Zhou Ziyan, the aura around her surged towards her at a terrifying speed, and on the sea of blood behind her, there were more and more purple gold lights! Because there are not many cyclones, those disciples who can only open up a sea of red blood are coming to an end, and they are about to break through! Outside of the array, Hua Feifei saw this scene with disdain in his eyes, and then sneered: "it''s really sensational. I''d like to see how long you can last!" "Wind buried flowers die!" With her casting, the aura around her was as if she had been detained. A large aura swept forward and condensed into a continuous rotating petal. From a distance, it looks like a sea of flowers! But Chen Xiao in the array gave birth to an illusion, as if the floating is not petals, but a very sharp blade! With the blessing of Crystal Silver Sea of blood, each petal can be easily cut into ten thousand jin boulders! Boom! A round of petals float by, big array instant full of holes! Many of the disciples of Xuanfeng Academy were hurt and fainted! Chen Xiao is biting his teeth. He only feels that the earth and the sky are spinning. His head seems to explode, and his vision becomes blurred. Just as he insisted on not letting himself fall, two more roars came. Lou Xuan and Shi Mo also made a move. The battle is broken! Chen Xiao''s body is shaking unnaturally. His head seems to be swung by a heavy hammer. His sleepiness is like the tide, coming from all directions. But at the last moment, Chen Xiao suddenly felt that behind him there were strong breath blooming, that is Blood sea! Just as he tried to wake up and confirm the breath, a dizziness made him completely unconscious A disciple of Xuanfeng Academy who has opened up a sea of red blood steps forward and catches Chen Xiao. The other seven or eight people came forward and stood in front of them, protecting the disciples who had been hurt and fainted behind them, facing Hua Feifei and others. They are moved, angry and murderous in their eyes! Lou Chu''s face was dignified, and he said: "let''s do it hard. If those people in the sea of Crystal Silver and blood have also completed the exploration, it will be troublesome!"Shi Mo nodded. The air all around is almost solidified, and the killing intention is almost condensed into substance! "Thousands of fires and thousands of flames" under the stimulation of the powerful aura, Lou Xun''s secret skill suddenly burst into flames, which almost turned into a sea of fire! Then, the flames turned into a slap and slapped forward. "Xuankun subdues the devil" on the other side, Shi Mo''s hands linger with a large aura, and his hands seem to be constantly depicting in mid air. It was a fish ghost with ferocious tusks. It wandered above with a fist, then suddenly opened its mouth and bit in the direction of the ten disciples of Xuanfeng academy! The nearly ten disciples of Xuanfeng Academy with a sea of red blood changed greatly. They face these two moves directly, so they feel more deeply about them! When the fire came, their secret method was like paper paste, which was broken in one round! Not only that, the burning temperature of the flame was applied to them, and combined with Shi Mo''s martial arts skills, all the disciples of Xuanfeng Academy were seriously injured. Therefore, the two martial arts skills in the front are full of rage. But at the next moment, their faces changed greatly! They are keen to find that because of the dissipation of martial arts skills, Zhu Yin and other people have taken the last step to open up the sea of blood! Boom boom! Three strong breath burst out. For a moment, it was like a few rounds of snow-white sun rising around. Five figures were like gods. The people who shine couldn''t open their eyes! Three people together forward, will fall Xuanfeng courtyard disciples behind, full of killing intention swept them one eye, ready to move! There were three people on the opposite side. They must be determined to kill them just now! Glancing at Feifei, he thinks of Qin Chang, who hasn''t arrived yet. Lou Xuan has a mind to retreat. Just when Zhu Yin and others were ready to make a move, there were two purple Qi rushing into the air and rushing towards here quickly. A burst of laughter filled with pride spread all over the audience: "you two, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve just had a delay on the way. I''m in a hurry. I''ve finally arrived!" Lou Xuan and Shi Mo look back, and their faces suddenly turn ugly. It''s Jiang Fan and Qin Chang! And suspended in their rear, impressively is the sea of blood! And Hua Feifei shows her body method at the moment when they appear, and skilfully hides behind Qin Chang. "I just said how the Yunlin hall suddenly asked us to join hands in a low voice. Was it to attract our attention?" Lou''s smile was so cold that he could hardly restrain his anger! Phoebe''s clenching her fist now! Both of them are not stupid. When they see Jiang Fanchang and Qin Chang''s purple and golden sea of blood, why don''t they understand? The Yunlin hall is worried that because they have not opened up a sea of Zijin blood, they will go to find fault, so they first find them, claiming that Qin Chang first goes to the Xuanfeng courtyard! Qin Chang calculate accurate, they see Zhou Ziyan ready to impact Zijin blood sea will be unable to restrain the hand! And Jiang Fan and Qin Chang took advantage of that moment to open up a sea of purple gold blood, plus the distance is far, so they did not find anything unusual! And now they find out, but it''s too late! This plan is not brilliant, but they grasp their mind very well, and even lead them by the nose! Seeing their gloomy faces, Qin Chang said with disdain: "yes, we can open up a sea of purple gold and blood, thanks to you. Stand aside first, I''ll show you the power of the sea of purple gold and blood!" Lou Xun clenched his fists tightly, but he could not resist Qin Chang because he only had a sea of Crystal Silver blood, so he had to listen! Qin Chang nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile: "it''s a bit of waste consciousness!" The two who retreated to one side were more angry. They are the first of the other two! They can imagine that after Qin Chang solved the problem of xuanfengyuan and others, he was likely to attack them! After all this, Qin Chang waved his hand, the sea of blood bloomed strong purple and gold light, the aura rolled, the world changed color! The aura of tens of Zhang was absorbed and turned into a very solid slap, and it was hard to pat forward. Zhu Yin tried to resist, but even if they joined hands, they were not Qin Chang''s enemy! Boom! Zhu Yin vomited blood, fell back and fell on the ground heavily. The fire crow was even more unstable and was attacked by a lot! Although Li Zhao''s physical body is strong, he can''t bear the power of 20000 Jin. On the other side, Jiang Fan also moved, only to see that he threw out a handprint, boldly patted Zhou Ziyan and Xiulun who are still breaking through!Meng canglan clenched his teeth and cut out a sword. When he was ready to retreat, a spiritual wall blocked behind him, which made him unable to move for a moment! Not only him, but also Xiulun was blocked, there was no time to retreat! It''s Zhou Ziyan! Zhou Ziyan bound their bodies. With the help of this gap, she quickly retreated to a safe distance, but she didn''t even say anything. She continued to sit on her knees, almost crazily swallowing the aura around her. Meng canglan''s eyes are full of disbelief. He can''t believe that Zhou Ziyan will do it at the critical moment! Once you are hit hard, you will be hit lightly! In the blink of an eye, the palmprint was close at hand. If the palmprint falls, they will all die. If someone actively blocks it, they may protect the next one! Meng canglan''s eyes showed a touch of determination, suddenly clenched his teeth, suddenly turned around, toward the place where the palmprint came! He wants to block this move for Xiulun! But at this time, in the East suddenly have thunder flash, originally light red sky suddenly turned red at this time! "You are looking for death!" A roar like thunder came, and a figure exuding terror and murderous gas came, and it came near in the blink of an eye! It''s Zhu Hao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Meng canglan only saw a bloody light coming, and it came to him in an instant, blocking the roaring palmprint! A great deal of aura came from all directions and gathered in Zhu Hao''s palm. He held it slightly and crushed it! It''s a dead silence! Xiulun and Meng canglan are relieved for the rest of their lives. When they look at Zhu Hao again, they look a little complicated. There is ecstasy, there is consternation, there is a thick unbelievable! And Zhu Yin is relieved, there is joy on her face, there is a little joy. Since they entered the blood prison, the only news they heard about Zhu Hao was that Qin Chang killed the latter! At that time, they didn''t believe it, but later Zhu Hao just disappeared. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they already acquiesced! But now Zhu Hao is not only strong back, but also easily blocked Qin Chang''s move. What does that mean? Zhu Hao not only entered the sea of blood, but also at least opened up a sea of Zijin blood! And on one side of the fire crow and Li Zhao are equally happy, but the fundus is somewhat lonely. A few months ago, their strength is far above Zhu Hao, but now, Zhu Hao has grown to the level they can only look up to! They are all teenagers of the same age. How can they accept this gap? Of course, they are also glad that the stronger Zhu Hao is, the more likely they are to survive! But the performance of the other three strongmen is quite the opposite! The moment Qin Chang and Jiang Fan saw Zhu Hao, they felt an invisible sense of oppression in Zhu Hao! It''s like facing a strong man who is far stronger than himself. As for Hua Feifei and others, in addition to fear, there is fear in their eyes. Jiang Fan and his wife had vowed that Zhu Hao had been killed by them, but now Zhu Hao not only appeared, but also broke through the sea of blood. What''s the matter? But Lou Xuan and Shi Mo don''t know whether they should be happy or unhappy at this time. According to Zhu Hao''s shot just now, they guessed that the latter is also a sea of blood. Although they have the possibility to turn the tide, the chance of winning is not great! Just for a moment, Qin Chang cleared all the anomalies in his heart and sneered at Zhu Hao: "I didn''t expect that you''re not dead? Well, grab my weapon, grab my mustard bracelet. Let''s settle the old and new accounts together! " On one side, Jiang Fan''s mouth slightly pulled, as if to cover up something. He also said: "today we will talk to you about the gratitude and resentment that hurt us so much that day!" Zhu Hao didn''t answer them. He turned his eyes and looked at the wavering Lou Xuan and Shi mo. he said faintly: "do you choose to fight or leave now?" Two people a Zheng, Zhu Hao this is to let them leave here? Lou Xun thought quickly in his heart. He doesn''t know what Zhu Hao''s strength is now, but he should have a certain degree of assurance just from his hand. If they choose Zhu Hao''s side, if they lose, they are doomed, but if they win, they can at least live. After that, I''m afraid it''s xuanzi''s turn to clean up! "I''m in charge of these two wastes now. How excited are you? Get out of the way and have a good look. I''ll deal with you two when I get rid of you. " Qin Chang is more and more presumptuous and doesn''t intend to give them any face. Lou clenched his fist, held back his anger, squeezed out a smile and asked: "Zhu Hao, if I wait to leave now, can you promise not to revenge us later? The reason why I came here is that I was cheated by them and hurt some disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. We can make up for that. " Shi Mo on one side said: "zhenshanmen has the same attitude." Zhu Hao eyebrows slightly pick, swept a serious injury coma past Chen Xiao and others, and then looked at Meng canglan and others. Noticing his sight, Meng canglan nodded slightly, indicating that what they said was true. "That''s OK. Then you can make up for it, but let''s see your sincerity." Zhu Hao replied to them. Lou Chu gritted his teeth and threw out a mustard Bracelet: "this is 50% of the remaining blood crystal in my thousand fire cave. This is our bottom line." The same is true of Shi Mo on one side. Zhu Hao took it and pointed out that they could go. "Who gave you confidence? How dare you ask Laozi for something? " Qin Chang laughed angrily and roared. After that, he looked at Lou Xuan and Shi Mo again. His killing intention almost condensed into the essence: "if you two dare to go, I will destroy you all when I solve Zhu Hao!" Lou Chu was preparing to leave with the people from qianhuo cave. Hearing this, he could not help turning back and said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid that even if we give all the blood spirit crystals to you now, you won''t let me go easily, will you? I''ll see you again in the future. It''s just a fight! "Shi Mo followed: "only fighting!" Qin Chang''s lungs almost burst, and he said with a grim smile: "well, well, after finishing cleaning up Zhu Hao, I swear to kill all your two disciples!" The two disciples left here soon. Zhu Hao noticed that after leaving here for a hundred Zhang, all of the two disciples suddenly scattered and scattered in all directions, very fast. "Well, if you spread it out, you think I can''t help it?" When Qin Chang saw Zhu Hao again, he wanted to cut him alive! Zhu Hao frowned slightly, hooked his hand and said: "give you a chance to attack me with all your strength." Qin Changgang ready to say cruel words, Zhu Hao said so, choked in the throat. Even Jiang Fan on one side looks strange, which is too crazy! Even Zhu Yin and others look strange. In their opinion, is Zhu Hao a bit big? Zhu canglan''s style of acting is in line with Meng canglan''s bitter smile. As for Zhou Ziyan, the whole process is to stabilize their own blood sea, like what happened in the outside world does not care. "Well, I''ll satisfy you!" Qin Chang''s killing intention is almost condensed into essence, and the sea of purple gold and blood is full of brilliance. With a long roar, the aura around him seems to have been summoned, and they come one after another, and finally condensed into a long gun! "Hunyuan gun" compared with forging, this long gun has a qualitative leap in both strength and Aura! Qin Chang clenched his spear in both hands, as if waving a big stone, aiming at Zhu Hao and shooting hard! Whoosh! The sharp sonic boom rips at everyone''s eardrum, and many people even have to use aura to resist it. Zhu Hao step forward, such as into a no man''s land, palm gently. Other strong men in Yunlin hall sneered: "arrogance, this blow is no less than 20000 Jin. I see how you die!" "Really don''t know so-called, even if you are a sea of blood, don''t want to easily take this move!" "Xuanfeng courtyard is finished. Oh, no, zhenshanmen and qianhuodong are finished. This time, the blood prison will be dominated by Yunlin hall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Click! The fragmentary sound came to everyone''s ears, and those comments stopped suddenly. Everyone was shocked to see that the original unstoppable spear was smashed by Zhu Hao! Qin Chang''s face turned pale instantly. When he saw Zhu Hao stop looking at him, he subconsciously wanted to leave here! But Zhu Hao''s action was faster. He just stepped out in one step, and the distance of more than ten Zhang would arrive in an instant. With one punch, Qin Chang''s body trembled violently, as if he had been hit by a meteorite, and a deep pit in the shape of a man was made on the ground! The whole room fell into silence. Zhu Yin''s mouth opened into an O-shape and her eyes were staring. She didn''t dare to believe it was true. Li Zhaohe and huoya fell into a dullness, looking at the front with a wooden face. And over there in Yunlin hall, someone even sat down on the ground, shaking! Jiang Fan subconsciously wants to run, but how can Zhu Hao give him a chance? A slap in the air made him fly more than ten feet! Just when he fell to the ground and wanted to escape with the help of a one-time transfer array, Zhu Haoman arrived in a murderous way. Just as he was about to stamp down, Jiang Fan gritted his teeth and knocked off a tooth! The tooth expanded rapidly, and a breath of extreme instability spread out. He dodged Jiang Hao''s breath and disappeared from the distance! The speed is so fast that even Zhu Hao''s spirit can''t catch the trace! People had no idea that a fierce battle would end so soon. But now, they have a question. What is Zhu Hao''s strength now, and even whether he is a sea of purple gold and blood or a sea of glass and blood at a higher level?! Qin Chang struggles to get up from the big pit, points to Zhu Hao in disbelief and says, "it''s impossible. How can your strength be so terrible? Are you not a sea of blood Zhu Hao takes out his long gun and cuts it in front of Qin Chang. The latter points to his hand, which is cut off by Sheng Sheng! "You''d better ask the king of hell about that." Zhu Hao light way. Qin Changtong was in a cold sweat. Looking at the smile, he felt numb. Especially when he saw Zhu Hao swinging his long gun, he was scared out of his wits. Now he whispered: "Zhu Hao, I Er... " Before he could speak his plea for mercy, the gun went through his neck. One shot in the throat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Qin Chang fell down, his eyes widened before he died, as if he didn''t believe Zhu Hao''s hand would be so decisive! Hua Feifei''s face is full of fear. Looking at Zhu Hao with a long gun is like looking at a demon God! Qin Chang can be said to be the strongest one in Yunlin hall now, but even he was killed without resistance. Isn''t that even more so for them? Her body can''t stop shaking. She doesn''t have Jiang Fan''s good means to protect her life. She''s afraid! While the other disciples of Yunlin hall clenched their teeth, many of them trembled like sieves and looked at Zhu Hao nervously. Think of their taunt and abuse before, these people want to find a crack to drill in! Only now did they know that Zhu Hao didn''t reply. He just didn''t want to have the same opinion with them! Compared with the people in Yunlin hall, although the people in Xuanfeng courtyard were shocked, they were more happy. The stronger Zhu Hao is, the safer they will be! As a strong man, he needs a heart to distinguish right from wrong and uphold justice. System task: let the selfish pay for what they do. Task reward: 1 random psionic weapon. ¡¿ the system publishes the task again. Zhu Hao is stunned. He is a random artifact. What is it? [one random psionic weapon: you can get a psionic weapon of one quality at random after use. ¡¿ ZHU Hao nodded and glanced around. He knew something about Meng canglan, and now he was humane to Meng canglan: "it''s important to open up a sea of blood. You continue to practice. I''ll deal with these people." His voice was very flat, but his tone was indisputable. Meng canglan and Xiulun sit down again, absorb aura, and stabilize the sea of blood behind them. Zhu Hao takes out a few fist sized blood spirit crystals from the mustard bracelet and gives them to Zhu Yin. Then he uses the power of the spirit to write the array and covers the bodies of all the people in Xuanfeng courtyard. But this does not include Zhou Ziyan. Boom! At the moment when the array was in operation, the aura and blood here spread like a bomb, almost enveloping several people''s bodies into a blood cocoon! Those who have been beaten and passed out in a coma show signs of awakening gradually under the immersion of this strong breath! Zhou Ziyan see shape, body a move, also ready to enter the array. Zhu Hao''s long gun shakes and points to Zhou Ziyan, interrupting her action. "What do you mean, younger martial brother Zhu?" Zhou Ziyan is a little annoyed. Most of her crystal silver light has turned into purple gold. If she has enough Qi and blood, her sea of blood can finally take shape in less than half a column of incense time! Zhu Hao laughs coldly and says in a cold voice: "elder martial brother Meng and elder martial brother Xiu are also your younger martial brothers. They take them as a shield at the critical moment of life and death. This is your first act as an outside disciple?" Meng canglan and Xiulun, who are not yet completely immersed in the state of cultivation, are silent. If Zhu Hao doesn''t arrive in time, they may be finished! "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. At that time, I just stood on the overall situation and made a choice. If I opened up a sea of purple gold and blood, I would naturally avenge them both!" Zhou Ziyan looked as she should be, but then she said in a fierce voice: "get out of the way quickly, or I will react with you elders truthfully when I go back to the blood prison!" Having said that, Zhou Ziyan bypasses Zhu Hao and is ready to rush into the array. Zhu Hao eyebrows pick, and even the body method did not show, the soles of the feet, a long gun wave, flagrantly hit in front of Zhou Ziyan. Zhou Ziyan''s face changed greatly. If she continued to move forward, she would be hit by a long gun. Then she stepped back and dodged the blow. "You''re dead. I''m here today. You don''t want to get close to this array, Xuanfeng Academy. You don''t need a selfish elder martial sister!" Zhu Hao light way. All of a sudden, Zhou Ziyan''s aura generated a riot. A stream of Qi and blood was retrograde and spewed out blood. The sea of blood behind her even faintly showed signs of collapse! Zhu Yin was a little impatient and advised: "Zhu Hao, let elder martial sister Zhou come in." Zhu Hao glanced at Zhou Ziyan, put away her long gun and sneered: "she''s acting. Can she let the sea of blood collapse in a few words? Do you believe in winning people''s sympathy? Don''t forget, if I didn''t come, elder martial brother Meng and elder martial brother Xiu would be dead now! " After hearing this, Zhu Yin nodded slightly and continued to practice. Zhou Ziyan between bitter meat plan invalid, simply don''t pretend, ferocious looked at Zhu Hao, also began to consolidate the sea of blood. On the other hand, Meng canglan and Xiulun have some sympathy, but in the twinkling of an eye, they see that Zhou Ziyan begins to consolidate her blood like nothing has happened. They also extinguish the idea of comforting Zhu Hao and continue to practice. Many of the disciples of Yunlin hall are moving back quietly, but they haven''t gone away for a few feet. Zhu Hao looks at them! At that moment, many people''s hearts were tight. "I want to give the mustard Bracelet out alive, and then squat on the ground with my hands on my head." Zhu Hao has only one sentence.Many disciples of Yunlin hall hesitated for a moment. In addition to the blood spirit crystal, their mustard bracelets have all their savings! Zhu Hao, with such a skill, no doubt took out all their old men! "Zhu Hao, do things to stay on the line, so that we can see each other in the future. Is it too late for you to do so?" Hua Feifei held back her fear and asked. Zhu Hao smiles, caring for the mentally retarded, and says in a cold voice: "if it''s you, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as mustard bracelet? It''s a gift to save you one life. Ten breaths. If you don''t give them back, kill them! " When the last word was uttered, a breathtaking breath was released, just like a big hand, which pressed many disciples of Yunlin hall to the ground and couldn''t move! The disciples, like mice meeting cats, handed over their mustard bracelets one after another for fear that Zhu Hao would start. As Hua Feifei gives up her mustard bracelet and is ready to leave, Zhu haolue asks with doubts: "who said you could leave?" Flower Feifei body a stiff, although unwilling, but still honest squat on the ground. Other disciples followed suit. Zhu Hao did not pay attention to the mustard bracelet, but went to Qin Chang''s body. The power of spirit sweeps up and down. Zhu Hao reaches out his hand and takes out a small mirror from Qin Chang''s robe in front of everyone. Zhu Hao is only surprised that the mirror is like a mustard Bracelet! Boom! Before he studied it carefully, there was a roar behind him, and the two powerful forces belonging to the sea of purple gold and blood bloomed bravely! Meng and canglan successfully broke through the purple sea. Zhu Hao immediately congratulated. At the same time, those comatose disciples woke up one after another. When they saw Zhu Hao and the disciples of Yunlin hall squatting there, they said they couldn''t believe it! After burning incense, Zhou Ziyan also completed the development of the sea of blood, but without the final refining of Qi and blood, the quality of her sea of blood is not as good as Meng canglan and Meng canglan, and even her Qi and blood are floating, and her aura shows signs of rampage! In this case, she can only sit cross knee, constantly from the mustard bracelet to take out the elixir to consolidate the sea of blood. At a glance, Zhu Hao can be sure that if Zhou Ziyan''s blood sea wants to be completely recuperated in the future, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. But Zhu Hao doesn''t have any burden in his heart. After all, what can a man who can even abandon his fellow martial brothers do, even if he has a strong power? [Ding! When the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a random psionic weapon * 1! ¡¿ ZHU Hao didn''t pay attention to the system for the time being. He calculated the time. The blood prison is about to close! At the moment, the booty was distributed, and those disciples who wanted to break through were called to try to open up a sea of blood, which once again caused bursts of cheers. But those disciples of Yunlin hall are about to break their teeth, but they have saved their resources bit by bit, but now they are being squandered by Zhu Hao. Who can understand this feeling? In the follow-up, Zhu Hao even went to the territory of the burning blood clan again, which stimulated the power of the blood spirit crystal and instilled aura into the public. That originally took at least a few days to complete the opening of the sea of blood, with the help of Zhu Hao, all completed in less than two days! The disciples of Yunlin hall are lying there honestly, and even many people are very bold to cultivate with the help of Qi and blood. Zhu Hao''s method is very simple. He forcibly interrupts their progress! All the people in the Yunlin hall dare not to be angry, but they dare not speak hard in front of Zhu Hao. In the end, they all complain that the top members of their family are useless Just looking at the only 30 or so people left, Zhu Hao felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. Lei Yan and Fang Xuan, who had a grudge against him, died. Wei Lou, who had seen him once when he first came to Xuanfeng courtyard, died These people, who were once favored by many people, even thought that at least a sea of Crystal Silver blood should be opened up, could not even find their bodies in the blood prison. On the contrary, the disciples who didn''t show mountains and water succeeded in reaching the end. Many people mentioned he que, saying that the latter was also killed by the other three powerful sects. Zhu Hao kept silent. He noticed that Zhu Yin and Meng canglan obviously looked at him. When many disciples asked about Zhu Hao''s blood sea with curiosity, Zhu Hao showed it, claiming that he didn''t know why. They comforted Zhu Hao one after another, saying that as long as he got out of the blood prison, the high level must have a way to solve it. But standing in the distance of Yunlin hall, people''s mood is complicated. No matter how you look at it, Zhu Hao''s sea of blood is like the lowest level of red sea of blood! They just raised their hands to suppress the two Zijin Xuehai, which they couldn''t believe. With all kinds of thoughts, they spent two days in the blood prison again. When the night of the third day came, there was a sudden roar above the blood prison! The original red sky in a very short time into gold, bright people can''t open their eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 If you look carefully, you can find that the golden rays are actually golden threads, just like pitching from heaven, floating at will. At the same time, the identity tokens of Zhu Hao and others were all lit up. They seemed to be pulled by a force and spontaneously flew up. "Don''t be nervous. It''s time for the bloody prison. The elder of the East is leading us!" Meng canglan explained. They were so determined that they let the force carry their bodies and fly upward. When Zhu Hao was pulled into the air by the golden silk thread, he found that there was a continuous roar on the earth below. Pieces of identity waist tags covered with mud emerge, and each one represents a disciple of the four sects who died in the blood prison! Then, there were golden lights in several other places in the blood prison, which were the disciples of zhenshanmen and qianhuodong. Soon, the disciples of Yunlin hall, who were close to Zhu Hao and others, were led to other places by the light and rushed to the top. Boom! Just like a thundering voice from above, the sky full of golden light suddenly appeared a bloody crack, a strong traction drag people, want to absorb them. Zhu Hao didn''t even react. He felt a glare coming. He couldn''t open his eyes. Subconsciously, he shows his spirit, but finds that Dongfang Yin, who has been waiting there for a long time, holds his hands and quickly coerces the people and rushes to the rear. The leader of qianhuo cave and Wang Xuanzhong of zhenshanmen are the same. They hold their own teams and use their body method, just like leaving here. This is a tacit understanding between the four sects, so as to prevent some sects from losing too much. The leader of the sect will attack other disciples in anger. For a moment, three strong breath bloomed, the air here suddenly became extremely tyrannical, and even most of the cracks in the blood prison were extinguished, there was a sign of imminent collapse! Just after Zhu Hao and others left here, there was a dazzling silver light behind, and a sense of oppression came like a tide! Pinsheng! "Old oriental, you''ve killed so many people in my family. Do you want to leave like this? It doesn''t fit! " Pinsheng''s face was heavy as if he could drip water, and his body was covered with a layer of crystal silver light. When he patted forward, the air seemed to be torn open! On this side of the Yunlin hall, less than 30 people came out alive. Qin Chang and Zhang Han were gone. Hua Feifei only opened up a sea of Crystal Silver blood, and Jiang Fan became huoya. The other disciples looked down and their hands were empty! This is the worst term Pinsheng has ever had! Especially when he knew that it was all thanks to Zhu Hao, the killing intention in his heart had burst out to the extreme! Although dongfangyin doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s happy now. He can see at a glance that Zhou Ziyan, Meng canglan and Meng canglan have opened up a sea of purple gold and blood. How can the Yunlin hall be a miserable word? This is the best result of Xuanfeng Academy in so many years! A backhand wave dissipated Pinsheng''s strength, and Dongfang Yin sarcastically said: "your younger generation in Yunlin hall is really not good. There is really no successor! I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll accompany you when I have time! " After that, he stamped his feet and shot forward. "Want to go? Dream Pinsheng''s hands are constantly evolving. Just as dongfangyin rushes into the air, an array with a diameter of 30 Zhang emerges and takes shape in an instant. The dense shadow of the blade comes. "What do you think? You have to leave from time to time these days. If you always stay here, I really can''t do it! " Pinsheng said with a grim smile. He put his hands together and was ready to die. But facing the bladed blades sweeping across the sky, Dongfang Yin didn''t panic at all. Instead, he took out a 90% array from the mustard bracelet. "You think I didn''t expect you to do that? It costs a lot of materials to arrange this array, right? What a pity Dongfangyin shook his head, and the power of the spirit was injected into the Jiucheng formation. It was a teleportation array! Pinsheng''s face changed greatly, his hands pressed hard, and the blade cut off instantly. But dongfangyin and others disappeared from there before the blade landed. ¡­¡­ A hundred miles away - ZHU Hao and others landed on the deck. With a roar, Xuanfeng flew into the air and set foot on the way home. Although he knew the danger was far away, Zhu Hao still had a lingering fear. Pinsheng is the peak of the sea of blood. Although it''s a sea of crystal silver, it''s absolutely impossible for Zhu Hao and others to resist it! Especially in that big array, many disciples really felt that they were about to be killed when the blade came. Zhu Hao calmed down, and the sky gradually turned light blue, which was a dreamlike color for the people who just came out of the blood prison. The 20 day trip to the blood prison made them feel as if they were separated from each other.Dongfangyin looked at the less than half of the disciples, and didn''t care who was less. Instead, he said: "anyway, you succeeded." People''s hearts tremble, they are indeed successful, compared with those who are forever buried in the blood prison, at least they are still alive! Dongfangyin glances at the crowd, trying to find some words to comfort them. When his eyes glanced at Zhu Hao, there was a moment of hesitation in his eyes, which eventually turned into ecstasy! He came to Zhu Hao in three steps and asked with surprise: "Zhu Hao, have you opened up a sea of glass blood?" When they heard this, they were stunned. When they saw Zhu Hao''s sea of blood red, their first reaction was red sea of blood, but they immediately denied the idea. They still remember the scene of the latter''s powerful killing Qin Chang! They had guessed the sea of Liuli blood, but they didn''t dare to say it. Now when they heard Dongfang Yin''s gaffe, they had the answer in their heart. But their heart is not calm, a glass of the sea of blood owners, a clan is too much about! If you grow up, the future is immeasurable! At the thought of this, huoya and others don''t know whether they should be happy or disappointed. "I don''t know. It seems that my sea of blood is different from others." After that, Zhu Hao showed his sea of blood again. When the huge sea of blood, both in breath and scale, was displayed, the disciples who opened up the sea of red blood even felt their legs shaking! Dongfang Yin was also a little surprised. After all, he had never seen such a situation. "Well, let''s go back to the sect and ask the elder to have a look at this. You should have a good rest first. It''s really hard for you to fight for more than half a month." This is the way of dongfangyin. Zhu Hao put away the sea of blood and nodded. Meng canglan stepped forward and asked with concern: "elder, how is younger martial brother Qizhe now?" After hearing this, all of them looked at it curiously. Qi zhe didn''t enter the blood prison because he had lost too much blood. Now it''s twenty days and they all want to know what happened to him. "You don''t have to worry. He is resting in the cabin. His health is not seriously affected by these days'' recuperation. The Presbyterian court and I have reported this matter, and they allow Qi Zhe to participate in the blood prison again next year." Dongfangyin replied. Everyone nodded. Just as they were ready to go back to have a rest, Zhou Ziyan came forward with a respectful salute, and then said: "elder, in the last few days of the blood prison, my younger martial brother Zhu haozhu stopped me from accepting the baptism of Qi and blood on my way to open up a sea of blood. As a result, my sea of blood is not stable now. What should I do?" The other disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhou Ziyan would say it at this time. Meng canglan whispered a few words to dongfangyin and quickly explained the course of the matter. Before Dongfang Yin could make a sound, Zhu Hao said with a sneer: "Dongfang elder, I also want to ask, elder martial sister Zhou and elder martial brother Meng were attacked by Qin Chang and others in Yunlin hall when they were opening up a sea of purple gold and blood. However, in order to protect themselves, elder martial sister Zhou pushed the two elder martial brothers to the front, saying that people would not be killed for themselves. What should elder martial sister Zhou do?" The faces of the other disciples became very wonderful. They were seriously injured by Qin Chang and were in a coma. They were not very clear about what happened later. Now they heard Zhu Hao''s words and looked at Meng canglan and others to verify the truth. Meng canglan nodded helplessly. They were so surprised that when they looked at Zhou Ziyan, they couldn''t help thinking about it. "At that time, if I didn''t make a choice, all three of us would die. In that case, I think the two younger martial brothers would like to make me a success? And when it''s done, I''ll take revenge for them. What did I do wrong? I''m doing it for the sake of the family Zhou Ziyan said more and more excited, and her eyes were even red at the end. In addition, she was a girl, which made people feel sympathy. Zhu Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "selfishness is to be frank, open your mouth and shut your mouth for the sake of the clan. In this case, can''t you make two elder martial brothers? If you dedicate yourself to the sect, I believe you will be praised by every disciple of Xuanfeng Academy in the future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 As soon as Zhou Ziyan''s face changed, her aura seemed to be a sign of explosion. She said angrily: "you..." "Don''t make any noise. When you get back to zongmen, the law enforcement department will investigate and handle this matter by hand. Now you should have a good rest. If you get out of the blood prison, it doesn''t mean you have no worries!" Dongfangyin makes the circle. Zhou Ziyan just gave up, snorted, and walked into the cabin without looking back. The crowd dispersed with fatigue. During the 20 days in the blood prison, they were always frightened. There were two days left when they arrived at Xuanfeng hospital. They needed a good rest. ¡­¡­ Inside the cabin, Zhu Hao turns on the system again. Previously, the system said that it can open the system mall after reaching the blood sea. He is looking forward to what the so-called mall has! As for Zhou Ziyan, he didn''t care. It''s just that she deserved it. After paying five million Lingyu, the five open clues in the system backpack disappear. At the same time, a small house appears at the bottom of the system interface. Curiously, a list of commodities appeared in front of Zhu Hao. "A random spirit weapon: 500000 spirit jade. A treasure chest of array materials: 200000 Lingyu. First class weapon embryo: 500000 Lingyu. ¡­¡­ Gold training card: 800000 Lingyu. Gold training card (high level): 3 million Lingyu. " Zhu Hao looked at these things, almost straight eyes! Whether it''s the materials that make up the array or the embryos of various spirit tools, they are sold in the mall! Open the knapsack again, Zhu Hao''s line of sight looked at the random spirit weapon. Use. [the host gets a spirit weapon through a random spirit weapon: it''s sunny after rain. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ when Zhu Hao looks at the green umbrella like artifact floating in front of him, he suddenly has ten thousand heads in his heart. Is that all? Good luck? As soon as he throws it in the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao looks at the high-level gold cultivation card in the system backpack. As he enters the sea of blood, the advantage that chopping shadow can bring him in the battle is getting smaller and smaller, so it''s necessary to get a handy weapon! After thinking for a long time, Zhu Hao still chose to use the sword. Although he entered the blood prison this time, he also got a lot of booty, but he wanted to see the quality of the embryos sold in the mall. Buy a psionic embryo and try to open it. Two boxes appear in front of you, one with a knife and the other with a sword. [due to the low identity of the host culturist, the mall can only provide two initial weapons, please choose. ¡¿ ZHU Hao chose sword. Open the incubator and use the high-level gold culture card. It takes 15 days to display the countdown like thing! "15 days is 15 days, hope to cultivate a big baby!" Zhu Hao said to himself. After a look at the mustard bracelet, his Lingyu still has 15 million left! According to the mall''s tips, that random spirit weapon can produce any kind of spirit weapon, including flying spirit weapon! Zhu Hao wants to have a try. Can he drive it! When I was thinking of buying ten bags at a time, a prompt was sent out: [if the number of backpacks exceeds the capacity, I suggest the host expand the backpack system, and expand the back bag into 20 spaces. Do you want to spend 5 million Lingyu to buy the backpack expansion card? ¡¿ Yes. Start with ten random magic weapons! [the host gets the cold from the rain at night through a random artifact. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ this is a blue fan. [the host gains the ten halls of Yama through a random artifact. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ this is a flute. ¡­¡­ When Zhu Hao appeared in front of him, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Ten spirit weapons, eight weapons, fans, umbrellas, hammers Everything but what he can use. The ninth piece is obviously a kind of armor that can protect the whole body, but judging from the concave and convex range of the armor, it should be for women Zhu Hao specially went to wash his face, shaking his hands on the last random spirit weapon. "White face, fight for a bike to become a motorcycle! We must win [the host gains the last shadow through a random aura. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ Yes! It was a blue boat, three Zhang long and one Zhang wide. If it was infused with aura, it could even emit light! It''s impossible to judge whether we can carry three or five people at the same time! Zhu Hao is overjoyed and lets the spirit weapon recognize the Lord. It''s the same spirit weapon, but Zhu Hao is confident. Jueying is several times better than the boat in xuanfengyuan! Carefully put it into the mustard bracelet, Zhu Haosheng was afraid that it would bump. But when he saw the sharp reduction of two-thirds of Lingyu, he could not help but get a headache.He has only five million Lingyu left. For others, five million Lingyu may be an astronomical number, but for Zhu Hao, if the system expands anything, he will become a pauper! Although it''s a pity, Zhu Hao doesn''t feel sad. The price of a flying spirit weapon is higher than that of the spirit jade he spent!! ¡­¡­ Two days later, they returned to Xuanfeng courtyard. Different from what some people expected, it was quiet all around and no one came to welcome it. Many people are relieved. Before that, they were still worried that if many disciples welcomed them in a big way, and some of them lost their halberd forever in the blood prison, they would not be easy to explain. As if seeing what they thought, Dongfang Yin explained: "do you think that zongmen didn''t know? When I came back, zongmen had already got your news. Now the whole inner gate knows about you. Don''t mind. Compared with before, your grades are very good. At least, Xuanfeng academy has the younger generation of Zijin blood sea! " After hearing this, people were shocked one after another. Zhu Hao stood in the law enforcement office and looked out. It was also dusk, just like the day when he arrived at Xuanfeng courtyard half a year ago. Looking at the inner door, he suddenly felt that the place he could only see from afar was now within reach. He has become a sea of blood, it''s only a matter of time to enter the inner door! "During this period of time, you should pay attention to adjusting yourself. If my estimation is good, in a month''s time, the outer disciples will choose the mountain, and when you become the inner disciples, your competitors will become the whole inner gate!" This is the way of dongfangyin. They all looked solemn and nodded. Just as they were about to leave, Zhou Ziyan said again: "elder, since you have returned to the clan, can you ask the law enforcement department to investigate Zhu hao? Because younger martial brother Zhu''s arrogance, my purple gold sea of blood is not complete, it is likely to affect the next mountain selection. " It''s the first time to see Zhu man clench his fists. Other people''s faces became strange, too. For these outside disciples, Zhou Ziyan didn''t get along with them much. She spent most of her time in closed cultivation. Just after the blood prison, people''s view of Zhou Ziyan has become subtle. After thinking about it, Dongfang Yin said: "as long as the evidence is enough, you can ask the law enforcement department to investigate on behalf of you." Zhou Ziyan raised her mouth and put on a winner''s posture, saying: "with the words of the Oriental elder, I''m relieved." "Since elder martial sister Zhou insisted on investigating, I chose to stand on Zhu Hao''s side. After all, elder martial sister Zhou took us as a shield first." Xiulun stepped forward and stood side by side with Zhu Hao. "Although I''m a big disciple of the law enforcement department, I''m also an outside disciple. I''m on Zhu Hao''s side." Surprisingly, Meng canglan also spoke. Zhou Ziyan looked the same and said, "so what? You will regret it With all kinds of thoughts, Xiulun frowned and said, "it''s not easy to do. Zhou Ziyan''s father is the deacon of the inner door law enforcement department, so it''s hard to avoid that she won''t hold me down." Meng canglan said lightly: "don''t worry too much. Zhu Hao should be summoned by the high level soon. In addition, he once killed Qin Chang in the blood prison, so the high level won''t sit back and ignore him." Zhu Hao nodded in surprise. Since Dongfang Yin reported their situation, the situation of his blood sea must also be known by the high level. When he thought about it, he was not very worried. Zhu Hao didn''t go back to Xuanling mountain immediately, but went to another mountain, where other disciples lived. Found Guo Zheng''s residence, but just as he was ready to go in, a pool of blood on the ground made him frown. Just as he was about to knock on the door, a disciple next door was surprised and said: "eh? Now there are those who don''t have long eyes who dare to look for this poor creature? " As soon as Zhu Hao turned to the outside disciple, he asked in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? What happened to Guo Zheng? " Before the disciple even reacted, he was picked up by Zhu Hao. He was surprised and said: "elder martial brother he min, who Guo Zheng hit the inner gate half a month ago, was taught a lesson. The inner gate law enforcement department made a judgment and asked Guo Zheng to leave Xuanfeng hospital after his injury was healed!" Zhu Hao''s face suddenly turned black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Noticing Zhu Haoman''s murderous eyes, the disciple shrunk his neck and said in a hurry: "I just happen to live here. Elder martial brother, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Zhu Hao calms down, puts the disciple down and walks into Guo Zheng''s yard. With a long sigh of relief, he could think of Zhu Hao''s appearance and the change of his face when he heard that Guo Zheng had been beaten. The disciple of the outer gate gave a stirring way: "this Isn''t this Zhu hao? " Open the door, Guo Zheng is lying in a small bed, all over with bandages, plus that fat body, like zongzi, inexplicably funny. "You want to laugh when I''m beaten like this?" Guo Zheng was dissatisfied. Zhu Hao said: "how can it be? It''s too late for me to sympathize with you." "Don''t lie to me. I have already said that the whole Xuanfeng academy is second in terms of its ability to observe words and colors. No one dares to be first!" Guo Zheng is not without complacency way, along with the situation moved the body, but this move, seems to affect the injury, pain of his teeth. Zhu Hao''s face sank: "tell me, why do those people beat you? What happened during my absence? " After hearing this, Guo Zheng hesitated: "in fact, it''s nothing. After a while, my injury will be fine." "To tell you the truth, the disciple next door said that when you get better, you will leave Xuanfeng hospital? What''s going on? " Zhu Hao asked seriously. Guo Zheng couldn''t hide it, but he could only tell the truth: "in fact, it''s nothing. Three days after you left, the inner disciples made a bet on who could open up a sea of purple gold and blood. Many people took part in it. Of course, I''m going to join in the fun. There are five people on the list. Your odds are the highest, so I''ll take you all. As a result, those people in He Min sneer that you are bound to die in the blood prison. Those people who won in the martial arts competition before even said that I won because I was in business, and those inner disciples even didn''t let me bet. I couldn''t get angry, so I went to make a theory, and then I was labeled as contradicting the elder martial brother in the inner door, and then it became like this. " Zhu Hao can''t laugh or cry. In the past, there was no precedent for his inner disciples to open. It''s obvious that he min and others set a special situation for Guo Zheng. I''m afraid it''s because Guo Zheng is close to him and wants to set an example to others! But he doesn''t blame Guo Zheng. After all, the onlookers see clearly. On the contrary, it''s he family, which makes Zhu Hao''s anger go up and down. Although he knew that he Que and his family had disciples in the inner gate of Xuanfeng courtyard, he did not expect that the other party could not wait! It''s not over! "I know. Don''t worry. You won''t leave Xuanfeng courtyard with me." Zhu Hao promised. "Do you care about this? By the way, what kind of Blood Sea did you open up when you went to the blood prison this time? I''ve heard that something''s wrong with your blood sea? " Guo Zheng couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked. "Maybe it''s a sea of blood." Zhu Hao gave a careless look, and then said: "but at present, these problems will only benefit me." "Don''t be complacent. In a short time, I will probably have a sea of purple gold and blood!" Guo Zhengdao is a little proud. "Blow it, how can it be? I don''t think there are any strong young men in every county, do they Zhu Hao glanced at Guo Zheng. When he noticed that the latter had only opened up 90 cyclones, it was not without a strike track. Guo Zheng suddenly leaned over and whispered: "don''t underestimate the influence of any brilliant people in your ancestors, such as huoya." Zhu Hao has some doubts. He doesn''t know why he said it at this time. Guo Zheng continued: "have you noticed that although there are many powerful County inheritors in the outer gate of our Xuanfeng courtyard, there are few in the inner gate. Even those so-called descendants of gods don''t even have Zijin blood sea. Have you ever doubted?" Zhu Hao frowned. He hadn''t thought about it before. Guo Zheng said it was true. Most of the famous strong men in the inner gate are scattered. As for the descendants of those powerful counties, there are few. And the blood of God, even the sea of purple and gold blood, do not say to make people laugh? "What''s going on?" Zhu Hao asked. "Xuanfengyuan, for them, is just a novice village. First, they try their best to open up a sea of blood, and then they will be taken back by the major forces. When they are born again, those who originally opened up a sea of Crystal Silver blood are likely to have a sea of glass blood! At that time, they will no longer stick to Xuanfeng courtyard. The place they should stay is far from cangxuan mainland. " Guo Zheng explained simply. Zhu haomu is standing there. He had never heard of these things before! Is this what the powerful forces have? I think he spent so much effort to open up a sea of glass blood, but those people can easily achieve, how unfair is this?"Zhu Hao, in the future, you must be the most powerful. At least, you should leave your own blood after being strong. Of course, it''s better to be a daughter." Guo Zheng''s words changed, as if the elder taught the younger. Zhu Hao looked a little strange and nodded suspiciously. Guo Zheng continued: "then marry your daughter to my son." "Go away! Believe it or not, I''ll let you have no son now? "Zhu Hao said with a smile. "No, I haven''t got a wife yet!" Guo Zheng''s head shrunk, and he was busy. After they shared what they had seen and heard in the past few days, Zhu Hao left some elixirs and left. Guo Zhengmei was holding those elixirs in her arms, and her heart was thinking quickly: "this boy should be regarded as the first generation, and her blood is immeasurable! No, in order to make my future son worthy of his daughter, I have to practice hard. " ¡­¡­ Before he gets to his residence, Zhu Hao receives a message from elder Xiao. Most of them were praises and congratulations that made him feel goose bumps all over his body. At last, they said that the high level wanted to summon him. According to the guidance of the message, Zhu Hao came to the outer gate Presbyterian house. After at least three times of cross examination and inquiry, Zhu Hao arrived at the place he wanted to go. It''s a main hall. The elder and Wu Qingfeng, who had seen one side before, were here. In addition, there were halos floating round by round. In each halo, there were faces that could not be seen clearly but had terrible breath. In the breath of these people, Zhu Hao is like a boat in the ocean, which will be destroyed at any time! "Little fellow, we meet again." The elder gave him a little smile. He always seemed to be very serious, so his smile was a little stiff and strange. Zhu Hao saluted to show his respect. "Don''t be nervous. All the people present are the strong people who xuanfengyuan absolutely said. I just want to ask you to prove one thing today. We won''t publicize everything about you." The elder continued. Zhu Hao is stunned. He looks at Wu Qingfeng. At first, he thought that Wu Qingfeng was just the elder in charge of the supplies department, but now it seems that his identity is very terrible. After all, there are so many elders outside. Except for the elder, Wu Qingfeng is the only one who can be here! Now he straightened his chest and asked: "what do the elders want to know?" "Release your sea of blood." Wu Qingfeng said. Zhu Hao nods, the aura moves, and the sea of blood emerges naturally. When the sea of blood appeared in front of many old people, there were many voices of surprise. Before Zhu Hao, they summoned Xiulun three people, but whether it is the quality of the sea of blood or the sense of oppression, Zhu Hao exceeded three people too much. It''s just the blood red that many people can''t be sure. "Zhu Hao, how many cyclones did you create when you broke through the sea of blood?" Wu Qingfeng asked. Zhu Hao did not hide, truthfully said: "one hundred." Hiss As soon as the words came out, Zhu Hao heard them clearly, and there was a sound of cool air in the field. Rao is the shadow in the halo can not keep calm. Throughout the history of Xuanfeng academy, the most powerful disciples they ever had were only 98 cyclones, but now Zhu Hao has opened up 100! Unheard of! Before that, they only saw the super genius who created 99 cyclones in some ancient books, but now there is a monster who created 100 cyclones standing in front of them? Rao Shi, these elders have a lot of knowledge, and they are a little confused at this time. "Is it a sea of mutated blood?" In a halo, one guessed. Mutated blood sea? Zhu Hao was confused. He had never heard of these four words. "Wen Changlao, what is the sea of variant blood?" Asked the top halo. That halo is the director of Xuanfeng hospital, Wei An. "In the words of President Hui, the mutated sea of blood is a sea of blood that can only be opened up by some gifted people. The ordinary sea of blood can not meet their cyclone needs. With the help of favorable weather, location and people, it has a very small probability to open up a special sea of blood, which is extremely strong." The man who was called elder Wen replied. Many halos trembled one after another, not only Zhu Hao, but also many elders didn''t know this. After a while, the Elder spoke again: "in my opinion, Zhu Hao may have mutated on the basis of the sea of glazed blood." Many halos are talking about it one after another, and the opinions can not be unified. After all, the sea of Liuli blood has surprised them. The mutated sea of Liuli blood is a little strange. Zhu Hao kept silent throughout the whole process. The eight runes were very strange. Before he knew the identity of the mysterious woman, it was better not to say these things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 In the end, it was Wei an who spoke and made a final decision: "at present, the four guardians are in the closed pass. We can''t judge what kind of blood sea it is, but the important thing is that in the future, you can only claim that Zhu Hao has opened up a sea of variant blood with purple and gold quality. Do you understand?" Many halos nodded. "Zhu Hao, do you have any opinions?" Asked Wei An. Although the sea of Liuli blood is excellent, it can attract people''s attention, but Zhu Hao still knows the truth of shooting birds in the head. It''s too late for Zhu Hao to be happy. How can he have an opinion? The next way: "thank you, master." "Besides, I heard Meng canglan say that you killed Qin Chang in Yunlin hall when you went to the blood prison this time?" Asked Wei An. "Yes." Zhu Hao''s reply is neither humble nor overbearing. "Very good. According to the Convention, anyone who kills the other three disciples in the blood prison can get a reward, and then go to the material department to get it." "Thank you, Lord." Zhu Hao''s heart is very happy. Since it''s Wei An, there must be a lot of rewards! As for Zhang Han, at that time, the former didn''t have all the strength, and Zhu Hao didn''t think it was a great thing to kill him. "But don''t be too proud. Although Qin Chang''s strength is not vulgar, it''s nothing in the whole cangxuan continent." Wei An promised the reward and began to exert pressure again. Zhu Haogong respectfully said yes. "Let''s get ready. We''ll make more preparations these days. In a while, we''ll be the outer disciples choosing the mountain." Wei An said. Just as many halos were about to dissipate, Zhu Haolian said: "master, wait a moment, disciple dare to make a request." "What request?" Zhu Hao will Guo Zheng''s experience finished the book said again, request to revoke his punishment. After hearing this, Wei an suddenly became stern and asked a halo on the right: "Zhang can''t, is what Zhu Hao said true? What''s going on? " The halo was obvious, and he said: "if you go back to the Dean, the deacon of the law enforcement department is in charge of this matter, and the procedure and reason are reasonable, so I allow it." Wei An''s tone became more severe, and he said angrily: "the deacons of the inner door law enforcement department dare to dismiss their disciples at will? Zhang can''t. your body is a little crooked recently! " Zhang can''t immediately apologize: "I did this wrong. I will be strictly disciplined after that. I have been practicing in seclusion all this time, so I''ll leave this kind of thing to the Deacon." Wei An hummed coldly: "this time, if there''s another time, it won''t be able to pass in a few words." Zhang can''t thank you immediately. Wei An didn''t say much. The halo disappeared and the breath hid in the past. And other elders also left from here, the elder also said two words, and then left. After Zhu Hao came out of the Presbyterian house, he arrived at the material department with Wu Qingfeng. When the shining mustard Bracelet started, Zhu Hao couldn''t wait to open it. This is the reward given by Xuanfeng Academy. It''s exciting to think about it! In addition to these, there is also a pill and a token. Zhu Hao picked up the box containing pills, and the word "Yun soul" was written on the top. "Yunhun pill, a pill of great benefit to the spirit, is extremely rare." Wu Qingfeng explained. Zhu Hao nodded in ecstasy, then took out the token. Strange to say, the moment the token started, Zhu Hao felt strange, as if the token was guiding him to go somewhere. When he saw the direction of the token, he was surprised. Sutra Pavilion! "With this token, you can choose any one of the secrets in the Sutra Pavilion." Wu Qingfeng said again. Zhu Hao nodded, then thought of Guo Zheng''s affairs, and then tentatively asked: "elder, how much do you know about the inner door law enforcement department?" "I don''t know much about it, but you can rest assured that since the patriarch spoke, Guo Zheng won''t be driven away, and if you kill Qin Chang, Zhou Ziyan won''t be able to make trouble." Wu Qingfeng saw through Zhu Hao''s mind and said directly. Zhu Hao was stunned. His thoughts were really seen through! "What''s the matter with the deacon of the inner door law enforcement department? I don''t remember the outside door? " Zhu Hao thought that Xiulun had said that Zhou Ziyan''s father was the deacon of the inner door law enforcement department, and asked by the way. "The inner gate is different from the outer gate. The elders don''t have much to deal with. They are more concerned about their own strength. Therefore, they are closed all the year round. In order not to make trouble, all departments often find some people to take care of them. This is the Deacon. The outer gate law enforcement department has no such power." Wu Qingfeng explained. Zhu Hao nodded and kept these words in mind.He and Zhou Ziyan''s Liang Zi are married. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t make trouble for him in the future. Wu Qingfeng glanced at Zhu Hao. When he saw that Zhu Hao was reluctant to leave, he squinted and asked: "not yet? What are you doing here? " "Elder, I know that I have mastered the first grade array by now. Do you have a guide for the second grade array?" Zhu Hao asked with a flattering look. Wu Qingfeng doesn''t have a good way: "I know it''s no good for you to stay here. Don''t blame me. In the front, the second grade array seems to be similar to the first grade array, but the things you need to master and pay attention to are very different. If you lose your self-confidence in your research, don''t blame me." Zhu Hao nodded and said, "it''s natural." Wu Qingfeng took out an ancient book of array again. Just as he wanted to give some advice again, Zhu Hao said thanks and ran away quickly. Looking at Zhu Haoxing''s rushing appearance, Wu Qingfeng said to himself: "with this boy''s talent, I''m afraid it will take two or three months. Jinran used it for half a year!" ¡­¡­ In the expectation of many people, the senior management finally made an announcement, saying that the external disciples went to the blood prison this time and made brilliant achievements. Although the number of survivors is almost the same as in previous years, the quality of these disciples is much higher than before. Xiulun, Meng canglan and Zhou Ziyan opened up a sea of purple gold blood. Zhu Hao not only opened up a sea of purple gold blood, but also a very rare sea of purple gold variation! There were five people who opened up the sea of Crystal Silver blood, which was similar to what those disciples expected. The rest of the people have opened up a sea of red blood! As soon as this news came out, the whole Xuanfeng courtyard was a sensation! People come and go on Xuanling mountain. Everyone wants to see it. Once the legendary sea of purple gold and blood is used, how powerful it will be! But to many people''s disappointment, these four people who have a sea of purple gold and blood all choose to shut up! This time, some people can only make a fool of themselves. At first, they thought it was lucky that one or two of them could open up a sea of blood, so their bets were relatively single. But Meng canglan three people together opened up the purple gold, this let only break even. On the contrary, a small number of people who think Zhu Hao can open up a sea of purple, gold and blood turn the pot full. As for the people who were optimistic about he Que and even Lei Yan before, they can''t be described as miserable. At that time, the prison people noticed that some talents from different counties were also talented! But before they could fully taste the meaning, Zhou Ziyan appeared at the law enforcement department and said that Zhu Hao stopped her refining Qi and blood in the blood prison, causing damage to the sea of blood! Just when everyone is shocked by this melon, Xiulun and Meng canglan show up together and shake out Zhou Ziyan''s actions in the face of the siege of Yunlin temple! For a time, many disciples of Xuanfeng Academy were talking about these things. The law enforcement department intervened in the investigation. In order to ensure the fairness of the investigation, Zhou Ziyan asked the inner door law enforcement department for assistance, but the request was rejected by Dongfang Yin. There is a rumor that Zhou Ziyan asked the inner door law enforcement department to help because his father was the deacon of the inner door law enforcement department! It''s also the one who asked Guo Zheng to pack up and leave some time ago. It means that Guo Zheng appears in a crowded place with a bandage, and publicly declares that the punishment has been lifted. Everything before is a misjudgment, because some inner disciples don''t like his good brother and want to deal with him! Soon, the grudge between the he family and Zhu Hao was talked about again. Just three days later, the law enforcement department announced the results and only gave oral education and criticism to the four people. Zhu Hao, the client, was totally unaware of all this. After he came back from the supplies department, he always stayed in the cave to study the array. In three days, he had a clear understanding of the power of the second grade array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 First of all, the second grade array can only be written with the help of certain materials, such as Lingban. Lingban is a stone polished by Lingyu. It can be classified according to the level of Lingqi. There are many array materials Wu Qingfeng gave him before. Second, the second grade array still has only one heart, but the most basic array has at least two eyes! Some extremely obscure arrays even have three or more! It''s not easy to deal with the relationship between the heart and the eye. It was late at night that Zhu Hao sat cross legged in front of a spirit board one foot long and one foot wide, pondering. In the ancient books of array given by Wu Qingfeng, there is a complete array after each array diagram. This is for his convenience. When he naturally wanted to use the spirit of the special to crack, the array unexpectedly came a burst of resistance. Zhu Hao is determined to conquer by himself. With the power of spirit hovering around his fingertips, Zhu Hao quickly wrote on the spirit board and began to describe the ancient books of array. But just in the middle of the array, the arcs on the spirit board suddenly start to walk around like snakes! Zhu Hao quickly stopped. Just as he was about to make a correction, those arcs were like scattered threads winding together, colliding with each other and finally becoming a knot! In less than an hour, Zhu Hao was already full of all kinds of defective products. The one closest to the finished product is only 80% array, but the array is not complete. It''s no different from scrap. Looking through the ancient books of array, Zhu Hao decided to start with the lowest array. Several times, Zhu Hao chose an array called zhuanling array. "The spirit turning array can transform the aura into the power of spirit. Once it is used, it will be very powerful..." In less than one incense burning time, Zhu Hao''s description of 7788, but when he injected the power of the spirit to try to transform, the array suddenly disintegrated, and even the spirit board broke into pieces! Zhu Hao did not believe in evil for many times. For a whole day, he finally broke the zhuanling array. Just when he thought that he knew enough about the previous array and was about to take out the inflexible writing, he reached out and felt empty. Wu Qingfeng gave him dozens of tablets all used up, and in his closed room, full of all kinds of defective products! Zhu Hao Ran to the treasure Pavilion and bought hundreds of tablets at a time. Passing by the stream at the foot of Xuanling mountain, I found that many disciples were walking towards a place with three or three pairs of defective tablets. Zhu Hao''s heart moved, and he came forward and asked: "elder martial brother, where are you going?" The two disciples were obviously stunned. When they saw Zhu Hao''s subconscious retreat for two steps, they said: "it turns out that it''s elder martial brother Zhu. After studying the array these days, all these tablets have been scrapped. There is a feeding hall in the material Department of the outer gate, and the scrapped tablets can be thrown to the animals in it for food!" Zhu Hao nodded his thanks, asked about the breeding hall and left. After seeing Zhu Hao leave, the disciple said with some doubts: "I think elder martial brother Zhu is very polite. Why do so many people slander him?" "Well, I''ll have a good word with you, and you''ll start to help people? If you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts, you''ll have to say less in the future. " Another disciple reminded. "So it is." ¡­¡­ Back in the closed room, Zhu Hao subconsciously mobilizes his spirit and enters the complete array on the spirit turning array. But this time, he was stunned. The power of his spirit and soul freely entered the spirit turning array, and even the heart of the array and the eyes of the two arrays all rushed to let him know! "What''s going on? Not before? " Zhu Hao was puzzled and said to himself. After finding a second grade array, Zhu Hao tries the power of the spirit. The power of the spirit enters again. Even the eyes and heart of the array vie to let him know as before! After many attempts, Zhu Hao found that for other arrays, his spirit power can also enter! "Do you mean I have to conquer an array first, and then the power of spirit can work on the same level array?" Zhu Hao guessed. With a tablet in hand, Zhu Hao scribbles an array casually, but the eye and heart of the array are not finished yet. The arc of the array begins to be disordered first, and finally it becomes a mess! Zhu Hao changed an array, but the result is still the same. Finally, Zhu Hao understood that, compared with the same level of array master, although his spirit power can make him understand the structure of the array, he still has to rely on himself to write the array! Zhu Hao came up with energy and began to study the array day and night. Compared with the low level of zhuanling array, even if it fails to build, it will not change much. But when some killing and cutting arrays fail to build, the light ones will break up and the heavy ones will explode directly! After several experiences, Zhu Hao always armed himself when he portrayed the killing array.But huoya and Li Zhao, who live next door to him, are not happy these days. Every time in the middle of the night, they can always feel bursts of "bang bang" and bursts of scalp numbing screams. At first, they thought it was the sequelae of just coming back from the blood prison, but later, when the screams came out, their cave was even shaking! Two people broke out, multi lock, confirmed the originator! Two days later, late at night, when the explosion came out again, they could not bear to knock on Zhu Hao''s door. When Zhu Hao, clean and tidy, opened the door for them, Li Zhao asked with two black eyes: "did you make those explosions in the middle of the night?" Zhu Hao nodded his head. The fire crow suppresses the angry airway: "next time, even if you save us in the blood prison, we will make you pay the price!" Zhu Hao knew that he was wrong. He laughed carefully and finally sent them away. But when he came back to the closed room and saw the closed room full of disabled tablets, he sighed again. There are no less than 30 arrays in the ancient books that Wu Qingfeng gave him. Now it has been five or six days before he can conquer ten, which makes him have no face to see the former. After packing all the boards, Zhu Hao goes to the supplies department. At night, Xuanling mountain was very ethereal under the aura. At the foot of the mountain, he could not even see what the top of the mountain looked like. When he won Qi Zhe, he had a chance to move to the top, but when he came back, he immediately chose to shut up, so he didn''t go. Later, because of the blood prison, this matter was delayed again. Now, after a while, he can enter the inner gate, and there is no need to go to Xuanling mountain. When he arrived at the breeding hall, even though Zhu Hao was ready, he was still shocked. It covers a huge area. It has all kinds of animals, birds and animals, ponds, gardens, sheds and so on. After a glance at the major places, Zhu Hao saw that there were very few spirit boards in front of a pond. Zhu Hao stepped forward quickly, only to find that the fish in the pond was a kind of fish he had never seen before. There was a fishing rod on his head, a fist sized bead on the top, and his mouth was at least one third of his body, which made him dull. Take out a spirit board and Zhu Hao tries to put it into the water. Let Zhu Hao smack the tongue of a scene appeared, those in the slowly wandering fish instantly become fierce, competing to grab the board. "Don''t worry, we have everything." Zhu Hao felt a sense of accomplishment, and he poured dozens of tablets into it. Then, Zhu Hao came to a shed, just arrived, a cute looking Alpaca will head out. Zhu Hao is curious to come forward. Just as he wants to observe closely, the alpacas slowly open their mouths and roll their throats. Then, their saliva rushes towards him like a sharp blade! Zhu Hao pulls at the corner of his mouth, uses his body method to escape, and then throws all the remaining tablets into the shed. Those alpacas suddenly like a frying pan, fighting for those Lingban, some alpacas even fight each other because they didn''t get it! Look at the pond again. The fish seem to be full. They wander slowly again. Some of them even have aura. They look very magical. The spirit beasts in other sheds and breeding areas see Zhu Hao and try to please him in various ways. It seems that they also want those spirit boards. Zhu Hao made up his mind to study hard and try to bring more tablets next time. When he left, the pond and shed he put into the board suddenly became lively www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The next morning, when the disciples of the morning shift arrived at the feeding hall sleepily, they always felt strange. He found that today''s light seems more abundant than usual? There was a faint fishy smell in the air. It seemed that there were two strange decorations at the entrance. Hoo Hoo Hoo! Before he thought about it, a strange wind came from a distance, like a disciple was practicing. The disciple woke up a little. He was just curious. He thought which brother was so diligent that he came here to practice early in the morning. Along the sound to the martial arts arena, the disciple saw his unforgettable picture. The first team has short legs, like fish like creatures, tossing the light ball on the head, unexpectedly Morning run? Wait! How do those creatures look familiar? Is this a fish? There are luminous balls on the head Apart from legs, isn''t that lantern fish in the pond? After the air was dead for a moment, the disciple suddenly exclaimed: "lying in the trough!" As soon as he turned around and was about to run, he met a pair of murderous eyes. That''s Alpaca?! "My God The disciple had ten thousand draughtsmen in his heart. He ran and ran away. When he saw that there were two long legged lantern fish holding swords and swords as guards at the door, he used the trick to jump out of the wall several feet high! "No, the fish has legs!" The scream is like a morning bell. It spreads far away in the Xuanfeng courtyard in the early morning. After many years, some disciples will still have goose bumps when they recall it. There are many alpacas in the shed. You look at me and I look at you, with a sense of killing and a sense of confusion in their eyes. Finally, they all called out: "baa..." After hearing the news, many Xuanfeng disciples arrived. When they saw the lantern fish and the alpaca in the breeding hall, they began to doubt their life. Fish have legs? It''s kind of weird Even run in the morning like a disciple? Those disciples always feel that they can''t lift their heads when they think about their daily life. What''s more, why do alpacas, who are usually known for their docility, have that kind of killing look? Did you take the wrong medicine? This news spread like wildfire, and was soon known by almost all the disciples of Xuanfeng academy, even startled some high-level figures! Immediately, the director of materials announced a thorough investigation, and those animals that had changed were slaughtered on the spot! For a time, almost all the people who often go to the feeding hall to feed the board have been investigated. But the results of the investigation are surprising, no murderer can be found! And some good people spread rumors, saying that these spirit beasts have become elite, and that there are some characters in Xuanfeng courtyard who should not appear. In this regard, the high level of the first time a blow. The disciple who first discovered this scene dismissed the work of the breeding hall, and then became seriously ill. Lin Yue, who is proficient in data research, said that after the perpetrator committed the crime, he will definitely return to the scene of the crime to check. Within three days, he will definitely commit the crime again! A lot of people believed it, but they didn''t even have a ghost for three days in a row! The heat of this matter soon dropped, and even the senior management announced that it was not allowed to be discussed again. Zhu Hao, the creator of the terracotta warriors, is totally ignorant of all this. He is always immersed in the world of array. When he went out again, it was already late at night on the fifth day. These days, the scrapped board is packed again, and Zhu Hao goes to the breeding hall again. When he saw the empty pond and shed, he was stunned. "Is it time for these spirit beasts to be slaughtered?" Zhu Hao said to himself. Looking around, Zhu Hao went straight to the East. It was a large number of spirit dogs. Seeing Zhu Hao coming, he kept wagging his tail, as if to express his welcome. Zhu Hao puts down one third of the board and sprinkles part of it in a monkey garden. As for the rest, Zhu Hao sprinkles it in a place like a black chicken cage. He noticed that the black chickens in the cage were very small, but their necks were very long, and they looked sick and not beautiful at all. After all this, Zhu Hao swaggered away. Counting the time, ten days have passed now, and among the dozens of second grade arrays, he has only the last few! It''s just that the name of the array is a little strange, it''s called the joyous array. But Zhu Hao can''t manage so much. What he thinks is that if it''s an array from ancient books, as long as you break it and use it skillfully, it''s over! ¡­¡­ In the second half of the night, the monkey garden took the lead in a change! Many of the monkeys who should have been sleeping wake up together. They all seem to have grown up for decades overnight, with deep vision.The monkey king came down from the tree and easily opened the gate of the monkey garden, learning from the usual disciples of the breeding hall. Many monkeys rushed out in a swarm and ran about in the breeding hall. The Monkey King opened the cage of the spirit dog, while the other monkeys did the same. They opened all the doors of the shed and all kinds of sheds, stirring the sleeping spirit beast to the sky! But later, those spirit beasts took advantage of the chaos and rushed out of the breeding hall. A male disciple of an ordinary area got up at night. He was too lazy to go to the public toilet and found a forest to work in. But when he was ready to leave the forest, his body suddenly froze. A terrorist with two heads crawls forward, with something indescribable on his beard, approaching him. For a moment, six eyes were opposite, and the air was extremely quiet. The disciple''s throat rolled and his legs trembled. Just as he was about to run, the creature rushed to him and threw him to the ground. His two brain bags rubbed against him. The disciple was almost suffocated by some smell, and he cried out by instinct: "help Although it was still early in the morning, Xuanfeng courtyard was lively again. Some disciples wake up from their cultivation and almost think they are in a dream when they see a monkey in armor galloping around on a terrifying creature with two heads! At the same time, on the outer door of Muling mountain - Si kongjie knelt down on one knee, holding a big bunch of roses, holding Zhu Ran''s hand, and said affectionately: "give me a chance, I really like you!" Zhu ran was happy, but very reserved: "you say you like me, then how can you prove it?" Si kongjie pointed to the foot of the mountain and said with pride: "ten seconds later, you will hear the most beautiful bird in the world. That''s the spirit bird that I''ve found for you in the four mountain ranges of a, B, C and D. that''s the witness that I like you." Zhu ran nodded. Ten seconds later, dark shadows came up. Zhu ran with a shy smile, curious to see, but the next second, her smile solidified. It was a black creature with a long neck and a body and head like a crow! Just when sikongjie was shocked, those terror creatures even sent out hoarse and harsh duck calls! Quack, quack! Zhu Ran''s body was trembling. He slapped sikongjie hard and ran away crying. ¡­¡­ A thunder like roar came from the East. Elder Huang, who was guarding the Sutra Pavilion, rushed to the breeding hall in a rage. His eyes were fierce and seemed to eat people! This morning, when a disciple told him with a shudder that the pure black swans he raised had turned into crows with long necks, he had the heart to kill! "Who on earth did it!" Elder Huang growled. High level investigation immediately, the law enforcement department headache is that they still can not find clues! And the disciples in Xuanfeng hospital are even more upset. Some people speculate that there may be a person who likes to experiment with small animals. Now he treats animals, and in the future he may treat people! This conclusion was immediately accepted by many people. Although the high-level of Xuanfeng hospital came forward to explain, many people tend to believe the former because of the successive events. In order to calm down the situation, the senior management arranged the law enforcement department to wait day and night. In the first few days, people were full of confidence, and they were bound to catch the murderer, but they didn''t see anyone for several days, and even the law enforcement department was slack. Zhu Hao, the initiator of all this, is still immersed in the world of array. Three days later, Zhu Hao spent nearly a hundred tablets, and finally broke the last array. But he was not in a hurry to go to the breeding hall, but looked at the mustard bracelet. Bajie wakes up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 As soon as he entered the purple jade space, a small beast rushed over and showed his teeth, as if to swallow him alive. Zhu Hao skilfully dodges, such as reaching out to nobody, pinches Bajie''s back neck and carries it over. At the moment of starting, Zhu Hao was secretly surprised. Compared with before, the breath of Bajie has become too strong. Zhu Hao even thinks that even if Meng canglan and others fight with Bajie now, the former may not be able to win! In appearance, Bajie''s body is slightly longer, and the two small flesh bracts at the ribs are more protruding, like a pair of wings. On the back, the two protruding bones have already taken shape, like two inverted spines. "I''ll see if you dare to cut off my snacks in the future." As soon as Bajie''s eyes turned, he communicated with Zhu Hao through his spirit. Looking at the appearance of Bajie, Zhu Hao can''t help thinking of the terrible creatures he saw in the Dinghao mountain range before. Now he asked curiously: "do you know your life experience? Why is it in mountain D? " Although Bajie is still in the sea of blood, he already has a high mind. Hearing Zhu Hao''s question, he can''t help feeling confused. He shook his cerebellum and said: "I don''t know. You are the first creature I saw." Zhu Hao nodded. When he saw Bajie''s head shrugging and feeling listless, he comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll help you find your family in the future." Bajie nodded and agreed. Zhu Hao took out those broken tablets and asked: "do you want to eat this?" Bajie glanced at it and said, "the aura in it is too rare to fill my teeth!" Zhu Hao didn''t believe in evil, so he took out the rest of the board: "what about these?" Bajie nodded and said: "just so so." Next, Zhu Hao saw what is called the king of big stomach. Nearly a hundred tablets add up to dozens of eight commandments, but the latter''s body is like a bottomless hole, so it''s not wrong! In less than half an hour, only a few tablets were left. "Although they need more snacks, it''s good for me to keep a little less." Bajie finished, got into the purple space, and began to sleep again! Zhu Hao is a little speechless, but this one is really eating, sleeping and eating! When you pack the remaining boards and are ready to go to the breeding hall again, the system prompts you: [congratulations to the host for obtaining the second class spirit weapon Xianyu * 1, proficiency + 2000. ¡¿ [Xianyu: it''s said that it''s made of crane''s feather. It''s as light as a feather. With a single wave, it can cut off ten thousand jin of boulders. The person with excellent talent can understand a sword technique ¡¿ different from the ordinary spirit weapon, Xianyu''s sword handle is made of black iron, but the blade seems to be made of feathers. With a wave of it, the sword Qi takes shape, as if even the air is divided into two! Let Xianyu recognize the master. When his aura rushes into Xianyu, a stream of obscure information rushes into Zhu Hao''s mind. "Xianyu sword technique, advanced knack technique, a total of three types, meteor kill, trace kill, verdict..." Zhu Hao is a little excited. This time he definitely made money! Out of the door, he plans to go to the breeding hall first, and then go to the xuandou tower to try his power! But before we got to the breeding hall, the cordon attracted Zhu Hao''s attention. Many of the disciples who came and went were even more curious, but they did not dare to approach. When Zhu Hao saw that Zhu Yin was there, he pushed to the front and asked: "elder martial sister Zhu, what''s the matter here?" "Elder martial sister? I can''t afford that. Now you are the first one to be worthy of. If you call my elder martial sister again, won''t you stop me? " Zhu Yin first corrected Zhu Hao''s words, then asked curiously: "there are many strange things going on in Xuanfeng hospital these days, and elder martial brother doesn''t know anything about them?" Zhu Hao replied: "I''ve been closed these days. Today I want to come to the breeding hall to have a look, but I see that." Zhu Yin said it all over again, and finally added: "if the law enforcement department catches the murderer, it must be punished heavily!" Zhu Hao was a little mysterious, but he was shocked. There are lantern fish, alpaca, spirit dog, black chicken and so on. These spirit animals are the ones he fed before! Zhu Yin noticed the change of Zhu Hao''s face and said: "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? What''s wrong with you? " Zhu Hao reacted, covered up his mind, and then said, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about something. Now that it''s closed, where can I go if I want to feed the board again?" Zhu Yin pointed to a place and said:"I wish younger martial brother could go to the east of the supplies department. There are many high-level and even first-class spirit beasts there. Some of them are endangered because they are too difficult to have offspring. It''s better to feed them more." Zhu Hao nodded his thanks. Zhu Yin looks at Zhu Hao''s back. She feels strange. After she comes out of the blood prison, Zhu Hao''s temperament seems to have changed. But she didn''t know exactly what had changed. Before going to the place where Zhu Yin instructed, a huge amount of pressure came. Zhu Hao is slightly surprised. He can be sure that there are at least three spirit beasts that can only threaten him! Enter along the passage. Compared with the previous place, it is obviously much larger here, but there are very few spirit beasts living here. A few spirit beasts also seem to fall into deep sleep. Even if Zhu Hao gets close, these spirit beasts will not respond. Zhu Hao turned around for a long time and finally found his goal. Green feather Eagle! At the beginning, Zhu Hao was chased hundreds of miles by a green feather eagle in the Dinghao mountain range. Now, it''s natural that he has a different taste in his heart. Only when we found out the breath, we found that there were two green feather eagles in the small cage. The breath belonged to a kind of spirit beast, one in the East and the other in the west, keeping a distance from each other. It seems to feel the smell of Zhu Hao, two green feather Eagles look up together, but only a light glance at Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao took out the board and threw it near them. To his surprise, the two green feather Eagles suddenly shook and began to bite. Even the spirit beasts in other cages around also opened their eyes one after another, looking at this side with light in their eyes. "These spirit beasts are all a kind of spirit beasts. Should there be no problem?" Zhu Hao thought of Zhu Yin''s words, and he could not help muttering again. After observing here for a while, Zhu Hao was relieved when two green feathered Eagles finished eating all the tablets he had left behind. Put the rest of the board in. Zhu Hao goes straight to xuandou tower. He has more important things to do! What he didn''t see was that after he left, the two green feathered Eagles fought with each other for the spirit board! For a moment, the sharp whistling sound came from the huge feeding hall, and the air collision sound was heard all the time. The disciples who are in charge of this place come here for the first time. When they attack each other with the scraps of their spirit board, they immediately start the array outside the cage to separate the two green feather eagles. But at the next moment, let those disciples silly scene appeared. After the two green feather Eagles separated, one of them flew up behind the other and pecked at the head of the green feather eagle. His body kept moving! The leader subconsciously said: "this Are you breeding? " After hearing the news, several disciples all saw this scene, but they couldn''t react for a moment! A female disciple was embarrassed to look and ran out red faced. The rest of the disciples looked at each other. One of them was stunned for a long time before he was overjoyed and said: "report to elder Wu quickly!" A disciple yelled and rushed out quickly. ¡­¡­ Wu Qingfeng is in a bad mood these days. These days, he has been repairing and strengthening the array according to the orders of the sect. He is so busy that he can hardly find the ground. But there are many accidents in the breeding hall, such as the fish with legs, the alpaca with murderous eyes, the dog with two heads Wu Qingfeng was a little bit broken. Wei An specially instructed that during this period of time, he could put down the restoration of the array and investigate the affairs of the breeding hall. "Elder, go to the breeding hall and have a look. It''s a big happy event!" There was a loud cry outside the door, which interrupted Wu Qingfeng''s idea of sorting out the data. "Flustered what? What happy event? Have you caught the troublemaker in the breeding hall? " Wu Qingfeng said faintly. After seeing those strange creatures, he thought that he had a strong mental quality, and he could keep calm even when he heard the most incredible things. "No, do you remember that there are two green feather eagles in another area of my breeding hall? We found out just now that they are breeding! " The disciple danced happily, as if he had found a new world. "It''s good to have it planted. The green feather Eagle has a strong temperament..." Wu Qingfeng subconsciously followed a sentence, but soon, he found the problem, seriously asked: "wait, you say it''s green feather eagle?! Are you right? " The disciple was a little strange. He didn''t understand why Wu Qingfeng was so serious, but he still said: "of course, I can''t get it wrong. It''s qingyuying. Elder, aren''t you happy?" "Wu Qingfeng exclaimed with delight! Those two green feather eagles are male! Take me to have a look www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Hoo Hoo! In xuandou tower, Zhu Hao, in order to find out his limit, once summoned seven fighting figures. The fighting doll that once made Zhu Hao nearly be hit hard by four roads, but now nine roads can''t even resist Zhu Hao''s move! A blow, just fierce strength road let out bursts of thunder in the air, those fighting figures in the moment of collision with Zhu Hao fist front will be broken one after another. In order to learn the first move of Xianyu sword technique, Zhu Hao spent nearly an hour chopping dozens of dolls to complete it. In order to test the real power of this move, Zhu Hao directly adjusted it to the upper limit and summoned ten puppets at one time, which were equivalent to the early stage of the blood sea. At the moment when those figures stepped out, the atmosphere in the big room suddenly became tense. Zhu Hao''s brows are slightly wrinkled. The standing position of these ten figures is quite particular. Although there is no change in the breath, but together, it gives him a strong sense of oppression. With Xianyu''s light sword Qi, Zhu Hao steps out and takes the initiative to attack. Boom! The spirit of the ten puppets radiates a roar of terror. They''re setting up! Whoosh, whoosh! At the moment of the formation, the puppets'' speed and strength were greatly improved! A doll rushes forward and cuts it with a sword. It''s as powerful as a giant stone! Xianyu swept, the two swords collided, and the splashing breath pulled out several deep marks on the ground. The puppet retreats. There are puppets coming from all directions at the same time, blocking all the retreats of Zhu Hao! Holding Xianyu in his hand, Zhu Hao resisted the impulse to use his body method and looked for the right time. When the blade of the nearest puppet sword was less than Zhang Yu, Zhu Hao said, "kill me!" In an instant, the training room was suddenly filled with extreme fury. Xianyu kept shaking. It seemed that there was a bottomless cave above. The whale swallowed the aura in Zhu Hao''s body. Rao Shi Zhu Hao''s aura is very rich. If you only use this move, most of the aura will be absorbed! Those fighting figures are approaching, but under the vertical and horizontal sword air, their bodies are constantly shaking, and even the surface is cut by the sword air! A sword cut out, the vertical and horizontal waves spread out, the ten dolls were cut by Qi Qi waist! What''s more terrifying is that in the process of flying back, those figures were almost smashed by the vertical and horizontal sword Qi! The battle is over. Looking at the debris everywhere, Zhu Hao, a little pale, was slightly surprised. Although the ten fighting figures only rely on array operation, their physical strength and even reaction speed are the beginning of the real blood sea. They join hands, I''m afraid the common sea of Crystal Silver blood will have a headache! And this, even the first move of Xianyu can''t stop? Although happy, Zhu Hao is not proud. This move almost consumes 60% of his aura and can only be used as a move to press the bottom of the box. With this in mind, Zhu Hao simply stayed in the xuandou tower, relying on the fighting doll to improve his fighting experience. For three days, except for a simple rest, Zhu Hao has been fighting. Just after he didn''t know how many fighting figures he had broken, a knock came from outside the door. Curious to open, but found that it was Meng canglan! Meng canglan was also a little surprised, but the first step was: "it turned out to be elder martial brother Zhu. Today is Sunday, and the law enforcement department routinely checks the damage of props in each room." "Zhu Hao nodded his head when he was in the original place." He instinctively wants to call elder martial brother Meng, but remembering Zhu Yin''s words before, he changes his mouth and simply removes the address to save his embarrassment. "Before entering the inner gate, I was still the eldest disciple of the law enforcement department, but I heard from the disciple on duty that my elder martial brother has been practicing here these days?" Meng canglan asked. "I''m aware of the sword technique. I wonder if I can improve it. You know the sword too. Why don''t we have a competition? It''s very rare for you to take such a long time to get started. " Zhu Hao sent out the invitation, his eyes full of war. Meng canglan nodded again and again, and his eyes were filled with war spirit, saying: "exactly The disciples who had just finished checking the second floor came to the door and saw that they were not sure what they looked like. However, when they saw Zhu Hao, they all saluted respectfully and said: "I''ve met elder martial brother Zhu." Zhu Hao nodded back. One of the disciples reminded: "brother Meng, next we should go to the third floor." Meng canglan waved her hand and could not wait to draw out her sword, as if to send them away. She said casually: "you go to check first, and I''ll be there later." The disciples looked at each other and turned away.When climbing on the third floor, someone said: "senior management once said that brother Zhu''s purple and golden sea of blood has changed, and his fighting capacity will be stronger. Who can win if they compete?" "Although I believe in the strength of the head, I still think elder martial brother Zhu is more likely. I heard that elder martial brother Zhu killed Qin Chang in the Yunlin hall in the blood prison! That''s the one with the purple and gold sea of blood, too "Not necessarily. Qin Chang is nothing. When elder martial brother Meng''s seven star sword comes out, who will fight against him?" "It''s hard to say, but I heard that after entering the sea of blood, elder martial brother Meng has made a lot of breakthroughs in the study of the secret method. I want to have a better understanding of kendo. As for elder martial brother Zhu, although he is not always valued by others, have you noticed that he has never been defeated since he entered Xuanfeng academy! " "Ah, it seems to be true. Don''t worry about these. It''s important to check. You''ll know who wins and who loses in a while." ¡­¡­ In the training room, Zhu Hao puts away Xianyu and takes out the chopping shadow again with expectation in his heart. In order to make the duel more fair, Zhu Hao deliberately sealed part of his aura with the power of his spirit, reaching the same level as Meng canglan. Meng canglan is holding the seven star sword. The Qi of the sword bursts out, and the aura lingers around him. His robes are windless, and his aura is fierce. Without any communication, they moved together, and the sword roared, just like the two most violent beasts fighting against each other! Meng canglan step out, seven stars fall, the speed is extremely fast, pure sword gas gush, even stab Zhu Hao skin pain! Dang! The sword blades collided, and the sound of metal and iron collided made their brows wrinkle. Meng canglan retreats slightly, the sword deviates and points at Zhu Hao''s heart! Zhu Hao retreats, the chopping shadow rotates, and the aura releases to protect his heart. At the same time, the chopping shadow cuts horizontally, and the sword Qi spreads like ripples. As soon as they come and go, they don''t have any fancy moves. They both use simple and crude attack and kill moves. If they are careless, they may be seriously damaged! After 20 or 30 moves, Meng canglan took the lead in using the knack method. "Seven star Yao day" with the influx of aura, seven star patterns of different colors appear around the seven star sword. Meng canglan held the sword up, and the seven stars rotated with each other, which burst out the frightening sword spirit! Boom! Those stars are spinning and killing. For a moment, Zhu Hao seems to be in the sea of sword Qi. He may be torn up at any time! But he was not cowardly, but full of war, also used a knack. "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao stepped out, this time, he put his eyes around the seven stars. He wants to try, can break this move! Meng canglan also killed. His aura overflowed like a torrent, which made the seven stars more terrifying. The power of killing and cutting from above was also more frightening! When the first sword is cut out, the seven stars burst out with strong light, and the sword Qi bursts out. The two counteract each other. When the fifth sword cut out, the seven stars began to give birth to signs of instability. When it came to the eleventh sword, the seven stars began to break. After the twelfth sword was completely cut out, the star died, but there was still some residual sword Qi to fight forward and hit Zhu Hao''s body. This move, Meng canglan won! Zhu Hao is not depressed, but more excited, which is enough to show that Meng canglan''s understanding of Kendo is higher than him! "By the end of the day, it happens that I have learned a new trick recently. Let''s test his power today." Meng canglan gently exhaled a breath, seven star sword standing in front of the body, full of awe. Zhu Hao nodded: "me too. One move will win." "Taiji demon subduing sword" Meng canglan holds the sword in both hands and plunges it into the ground fiercely. With the roar of the sword, a pattern of eight trigrams expands and covers the land around him! A huge amount of aura was pouring up, and a huge sword with a length of several feet was condensed into a virtual shadow, which spread across the sky, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere. Zhu Hao even had the illusion that it was not a sword, but a meteorite! Taking a deep breath, Zhu Hao waved his chopping shadow and said: "meteor kill" boom! Just as he pulled out his sword, Meng canglan suddenly stood up, pointed to the sky with one hand and pressed forward. The sword fell down and moved forward with unstoppable force. The two moves collided, and the huge training room seemed to be a sea of sword spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The harsh sound came out one after another, and the walls around seemed to be gnawed by thousands of iron mice in an instant. In the field, the two swords were constantly deadlocked. At last, the big sword suspended in the sky disintegrated and disappeared into thousands of auras. And the sword Qi Zhu Hao cut also exhausted his strength and disappeared. It''s not a fight between life and death. Both of them hold the strength. Neither of them is seriously injured. Meng Cang''s martial arts skills were broken, and he stepped back a few steps. When he looked at Zhu Hao again, he was shocked. "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you would grow up to such a level, such talent, even in It''s terrible He said with emotion, but the second half of the sentence seemed to be aware of something and quickly changed his words. Zhu Hao didn''t care. He replied with a smile: "where is this? It''s the last point. Besides, it''s your latest sword skill. If you fully master it, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated!" To be honest, Zhu Hao may be a little stronger than Meng canglan in aura. But the latter has been practicing sword for many years. He can''t catch up with him in a short time. "You''re modest. If you fight to death, the enemy won''t care about it." Meng canglan is right. Zhu Hao nodded, then changed the topic and asked: "what''s elder martial brother Meng''s plan for the selection of mountain Meng canglan thought for a moment, and then said: "I personally prefer Neimen Difeng, but the eastern elder came to me a few days ago and said that Neimen law enforcement department attached great importance to me. I hope I can choose Renfeng. Now I''m thinking about which one is better." When Zhu Hao thought of this, he asked: "at present, I only know that there are four peaks in the inner gate. Do you dare to ask what are the differences between the four peaks?" Meng canglan nodded and explained: "generally speaking, the difference is not very big, but each has its own characteristics. Neimen Tianfeng is very interested in the cultivation of spirit and aura, but in recent years, because of the source of students, it has declined. Difeng is more focused on the cultivation of array. On the contrary, Renfeng is more focused on the cultivation of aura, and the killing Qi is heavier. The last one is called Qianfeng. This peak is very mixed. Anyone who majors in array or aura or likes to study some strange things can go there. Of course, the main difference is the cultivation methods of the major peaks. It''s said that each of the four peaks has a special knack, but I don''t know exactly where the knack is special. " Zhu Hao nodded and calculated the time. It''s almost time for the outer gate to choose the mountain, and he has to start thinking about this. Comparing the four peaks one by one, Tianfeng may be the best choice. As for the trick, Zhu Hao doesn''t care much. "I see. Thank you very much." Zhu Hao nodded his thanks. Meng canglan said frankly and politely, exchanged greetings again, and they walked out together. In the second half of the night, it was time for xuandou tower to be repaired. The disciple who came down from the third floor saw that there were no scars on them. He knew that it was a draw, and he was somewhat disappointed at the bottom of his heart. ¡­¡­ When Zhu Hao returned to the cave, there was a roar in his body. The circulation speed of aura is accelerated, and his body seems to be attached with a layer of flame. There is even the sound of dragon chanting! Looking inside, Zhu Hao was stunned when he realized the source of the change. His aura is running the eight wasteland Yanlong power spontaneously! Different from before, Zhu Hao can clearly feel that this skill seems to have undergone some kind of transformation, bringing a great increase to his breath! That feeling, like breaking through the shackles! When that change is over, Zhu Hao can clearly feel that his breath has increased a lot. Zhu Hao uses this skill to urge with all his strength. With one blow, the front of the fist can even set off bursts of sound! He was a little surprised and set off a sonic boom with his pure physical strength. This is the phenomenon that comes from the extreme cultivation of the eight wild Yanlong power! But now that he is in the sea of blood, the effect of this method will be greatly reduced. Zhu Hao checks his own knack. Now that he has Xianyu, he is not very worried about the aura. On the contrary, he has fallen behind in the cultivation of the array during this period of time. He has to find time to conquer it. ¡­¡­ The next morning, many disciples Qi Qi received a message that the outer gate mountain selection will be held in half a month! Those who have entered the sea of blood will officially join the inner gate after passing the test of selecting mountains! For those who do not go to the blood prison but want to enter the sea of blood, the high-level will open Muling mountain. In Muling mountain, the fee paid is directly proportional to the rich aura you can enjoy! If you want to enter the sea of blood, you can go there to make a breakthrough. For a time, Muling mountain was overcrowded.Zhu Hao wanted to continue to study the array, but Zhu Yin found the door later. Zhu Hao was a little strange, and asked: "the selection mountain is around the corner. If you don''t practice well, what do you want me to do?" Zhu Yin looked a little mysterious. She looked around carefully. She couldn''t help but enter Zhu Hao''s cave and shut the door. Then she said mysteriously: "are you also a master of array? Do you want to strengthen your spirit in this period of time When Zhu Hao saw Zhu Yin, he couldn''t help laughing: "with your strength and status, what else do you need to worry about outside? Who are you looking out for? " Zhu Yin gave him a white look and relaxed her voice: "of course, the outer disciples don''t need to be on guard, but this time it''s about several inner disciples!" "What do you mean?" "Some time ago, when Rana and I went to play in mountain a, we accidentally ran into a stealthy shadow. I followed curiously and found that in the depth of mountain a, the man found a spirit medicine!" Zhu Yin''s eyes lit up when she said that. Zhu Hao has heard of the name of Shenhun Baoyao, which is of great benefit to Shenhun. Because it is extremely rare, each one is almost sky high! But although he was excited, he didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he asked: "since they found the elixir, why didn''t they pick it immediately? What''s more, how do you know that person is an inner disciple and not an elder? " Zhu Yin turned her big eyes and said: "at that time, the spirit medicine was not mature, and there was a guardian beast with the strength equivalent to the middle stage of the blood sea. As for that man, oh yes, he min, who has a close relationship with you." Zhu Hao can still keep calm when he hears the first half of Zhu Yin''s words. When he hears the word he min, his face suddenly sinks. "Don''t be impulsive. Although he min only has a sea of red blood, he is in the middle of the sea of blood and has great strength." Noticing Zhu Hao''s gloomy eyes, Zhu Yin immediately advised. Zhu Hao took a deep breath, calmed down, and then asked: "of course not. I can help you with this. Who else can I do? How to distribute the elixir when you get it? " "You don''t have to worry about that. That elixir is the fruit of the spirit. There are four in all. Besides you and me, I also invited Xiulun and Meng canglan to take one for each person after the success." Zhuyin expressway. "When will it take place?" Zhu Hao asked again. "Tonight." ¡­¡­ That night, Zhu Hao put all the 90% formations that had just been completed on his body, put the Bajie on his shoulder and arrived at the appointed place. The other three are in the same black dress, but although Zhu Yin is in the same black dress, her protruding figure and bulging robe are somewhat strange. The three men saw Bajie at a glance, as if they had seen a baby. They all wanted to touch it. But the latter is ungrateful. He shows his teeth to Xiulun and Meng canglan. He is very enthusiastic to Zhu Yin. If he is not dragged by Zhu Hao, he will jump into her arms. Zhu Hao briefly explained the origin of Bajie, and then distributed a few more Jiucheng formations that could hide their breath and spirit fluctuations, and the four of them moved forward. Zhu Yin has done a lot of homework for this operation, and she is familiar with it, so she leads the way ahead. Now they are all the best at the outer door. Under the cover of the night, they are like ghosts shuttling through the forest and soon reach the depth of the forest. Zhu Hao noticed that compared with the dampness and coldness of Mt. Ding, Mt. A is very dry and hot even at night, which is a bit strange. After going deep into the No. a mountain range, the air around them suddenly became terrible. They even noticed the smell of a spirit beast! He can understand why there is a magic spirit medicine here. I''m afraid the ordinary disciples are scared by the breath before they arrive here. Zhu Yin stopped at a high place and motioned for the three people to pay attention to concealment. Zhu Hao did as he did, and his spirit was released. They used 90% array together. For a moment, if they didn''t know each other''s position, they really couldn''t notice anything. Three people look at Zhu Hao''s eyes admire more. In front of him, less than fifty feet away, a silver elixir was slowly swaying in the lee of a big stone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 This elixir is no longer than chopsticks. There are four leaves on the top and a pale golden fruit under each leaf. Just when Zhu Hao wanted to use the power of the spirit to find out, the elixir shook and ripples spread out, blocking his spirit back. Zhu Hao is more and more surprised that he can resist his perception? The quality of this drug is absolutely excellent! [Ding! As a strong person, we must develop in an all-round way. System task: get the spirit medicine guarded by spirit beast. Task reward: advanced gold training card (array) * 5. If the host does not complete the reward, the reward will be halved permanently in the future. ¡¿ the system publishes the task again. Zhu Hao is secretly excited. During this time, he has been studying the array and always wants to test how powerful it can be after the system training. How to cultivate a million Lingyu, so I put up with it. And the reward for this mission is just like giving him timely help! "Be careful, someone''s coming." Zhu Yin reminds a way in a low voice. In their opposite direction, the breath of two blood sea came in, which made the breath become a lot of depression. Two red sea of blood, one in the early stage of the sea of blood, the other in the middle stage of the sea of blood. This is the information Zhu Hao can judge at first sight. According to what Zhu Yin told him, Zhu Hao guessed that He Min should be in the middle of the bloody sea. What makes the four people''s hearts mention their voices is that the two choices are less than ten feet away from them! For a time, the four tried their best to contract their own breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. He Min didn''t find them. After dormant for a while, he approached the front and finally stopped at a place only ten feet away from the elixir. Zhu Hao four people rely on the naked eye observation, the spirit does not dare to approach, the aura is all closed up. Bajie lay on Zhu Hao''s shoulder, and the spirit and soul exchanged: "the strength of these two people is not good. The quality of the spirit and soul medicine is not low, and it is likely to attract other big guys." Zhu Hao was stunned. Naturally, he knew what it meant. If there is a precious elixir, it will inevitably lead to competition, not only for human beings, but also for spirit beasts! "It doesn''t matter. The more spirit beasts come, the better. Only in muddy water can we fish." Zhu Hao replied. An hour passed quietly. Just when Zhu Hao''s hands were numb, sudden bursts of changes came out of the surrounding forest. As Bajie said, there are really three first class spirit beasts approaching here! Under the curtain of the night, the light of the beast is more close to the invisible. The earth is shaking slightly, as if a giant animal is turning over. Zhu Hao discovered that the spirit beast guarding the spirit medicine was a spirit turtle! Its body is very big, before the head and limbs are shrunk to the turtle shell, perched in the spirit treasure medicine, like a big stone! The tortoise releases its own breath and breathes out the turbid air, which seems to frighten the outsiders. "There is the blood of the beast in this tortoise. You should be careful." Bajie said again, holding Zhu Hao''s shoulder harder and harder. Although it is also a kind of spirit beast, it has almost no combat experience. Seeing this posture for the first time, it is naturally a little scared. Zhu Hao nodded slightly and looked around warily, paying attention to the trend of the situation. Zhu Yin was surprised. They were almost sure that the elixir was more precious than they thought, otherwise it would never attract so many spirit beasts! And the three people in front of them are also active. One stretches his waist and falls down from the place where he lives like a civet. He jumps forward and uses his body method. Like a ghost, he reaches the place where he is only a few feet away from the elixir. Many spirit beasts obviously also found this scene. The spirit tortoise looked at him coldly and showed his hands and feet. He even stood on the top of the elixir like a pillar! Then, the other person lying there also moved, but his movement was very light, just slightly moved. When more and more spirit beasts appeared around, the spirit medicine changed. The orange light appeared, like a pair of big hands open, which intercepted the aura of tens of feet, and instilled it into the medicine. The fragrance of medicine is passing around like bombs, which makes the whole forest restless in an instant! The spirit medicine is mature! After a while, the disciple who was closest to the tortoise suddenly burst out, and his aura burst out. His body method was released to the extreme in that moment, and he grasped the elixir. At the same time, the tortoise''s shell was shaped with runes, which shot forward like a sharp blade. The attacker retreated by mistake, his aura spread, and condensed into a shield in front of him to resist the impact.But just for a moment, the shield broke, the man was swept by the beam, flew back, broke a big tree, and fell heavily on the ground. Another man took out his hand and threw out a hook to dig up the elixir. A rune spreads and smashes the hook. At the same time, the three spirit beasts also rushed forward, rushed in the front of the bold, a big snake with the thick bucket! When the snake reached the front, it suddenly moved its body. With a flick of its tail, the air was roaring! Zhu Hao was shocked. At this moment, he would be killed if he was the ninth strongest forging player! The tortoise was obviously fearless. Its shell was raised and its limbs were tightly supported. Even though it was whipped, it was as if nothing had happened. A rune shot out, like a blade, in the spirit snake''s abdomen with a very deep bloodstain, shocking. A tiger came roaring. When Zhu Hao saw the whole picture of the former, he was surprised. Isn''t this the saber toothed tiger in the Dinghao mountains? The saber toothed tiger didn''t launch a fierce attack. It just hit the tortoise and wanted to fly him! Bang! As two pieces of iron and stone collided, deep cracks appeared in the field, spreading all around, shocking. The tortoise was as solid as a rock, but the saber toothed tiger stepped back a few steps. Zhu Hao was shocked. It was the first time that he had watched Yipin spirit beast fight from a close distance. Compared with their fighting, this was the only way to be cruel! "After a while, if the tortoise takes away the spirit, the medicine will rush out, don''t chase it." Bajie suddenly reminded. Zhu Hao was surprised, but he nodded and told Zhu Yin. Just when the third spirit beast arrived at the field, the shell of the spirit turtle suddenly lit up, like a bright mirror, instantly shining all around as bright as day. Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the next moment, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly came from the front! As the runes light up, the tortoise seems to be not worried that the elixir will be crushed. It will lie on the ground. A large number of runes will spread in all directions! The saber toothed tiger roars, spits out a rune, and confronts several runes locked to it. The spirit snake ran frantically and leaned over the ground. After retreating tens of feet away, it was hit by a rune. All the scales on its body fell off, and a ferocious blood hole emerged. Zhu Hao escaped by chance, and the big tree he was in was not touched by Fu Wenbo. But he min was miserable. Every time he changed his position, there was a rune collision! A large number of trees around were cut by the waist. Some high-level spirit beasts who had been hiding around before suffered one after another. Some were even killed before they could run! Dong Dong! The earth is shaking like a giant running. The crowd looked at the field, only to find that the tortoise was running towards the deeper forest, and the place where the spirit medicine was planted was empty! Almost at the same time, the disciple who fell on the ground got up and rushed out. He min followed him, and the first grade spirit beasts also quickly followed! Xiulun subconsciously wants to run. Meng canglan is quick eyed and holds him down. Zhu Yin suppresses her inner impulse and looks back at Zhu Hao to express her incomprehension. Zhu Hao shook his head and motioned them to wait patiently. Although Xiulun and others were puzzled, they still chose to believe Zhu Hao at the bottom of their heart. After the time of small half column fragrance, three people''s eyes suddenly shrink. At this time, a dark claw broke out of the place where the spirit medicine was buried! Then came the body. When the figure came out of the earth, the corners of their mouths twitched. Isn''t that the tortoise? But now the tortoise shell is gone, the limbs are short and small, but the abdomen is very big, it looks very uncomfortable. And in the turtle''s hand, he held the magic spirit medicine! Xiulun surprise, just when he is ready to hand, Meng canglan frowned, once again stretched out his hand to press him back. Just as he was looking backward with a black face, a burst of light laughter came from below: "it''s a good move to get rid of the shell. It''s so wonderful that I almost cheated him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Zhu Hao frowned. When he noticed someone coming from below, he frowned again. He was the owner of a sea of Crystal Silver and blood! The tortoise was ready to run without saying a word, but the latecomer''s speed was faster. When he stepped out, he slapped his hand! The strength of the slap was so heavy that the air burst out in bursts of roar! The tortoise''s head habitually shrunk and slapped it in the face. But that should be very fragile body is like King Kong, in the moment of collision with the palm of the hand, it makes dull sound, which makes people''s eardrum ache. The man took back his palm, but the tortoise ran away with the medicine! "Want to run? No way The disciple suffered a loss and stepped out with one step. With one move in his hand, a great deal of aura came from all around him and grabbed him quickly. The tortoise shuttled through the forest quickly. He wanted to get rid of him Jinpeng with the help of the terrain, but the aura of the latter cut off all the trees and even the boulders around him, making him hide! Zhu Hao''s four were far behind him. Even though they were far away, they still did not dare to use their aura. "Be careful. This is elder martial brother he Jinpeng from the inner gate. He is a crystal silver sea of blood. He is in the middle of the sea of blood. He is very powerful!" Zhu Yin explained in a low voice. Zhu Hao frowned again. Of course, he knew what identity he Jinpeng was. But he didn''t expect that the latter even took a fancy to the spirit medicine! In this way, he will destroy the spirit medicine today, and he Jinpeng will not get it! A group of people in the forest fast shuttle, the tortoise in the territory of many animals rampage, will gradually make a big noise! But as soon as it turns and rushes to a piece of flat ground, a light suddenly emerges, which is actually an array! Chains are like big hands, and they grab the tortoise at the moment of forming, binding him. He Jinpeng sneered: "fortunately, I followed He Min''s advice and arranged the array around, otherwise I would let you run away!" The tortoise was constantly moving, but the chains were shrinking more and more, and the sharp spines appeared, and it was strangled into its flesh and blood! The tortoise opened his mouth and spat out a rune, which was suspended above, emitting a hazy light. When the light shone on the chains, the latter turned dim, as if to disintegrate! He Jinpeng made a seal with both hands and took out a lot of Lingjing, which were all filled in the eyes of the array. The light of the chain and the light of the rune are locked in each other. He Jinpeng uses his body method to get close, and the rune above bombards forward, making him unable to get close. For a moment, the field fell into a stalemate. Zhu Hao four people hide in ten Zhang outside, paying close attention to this scene, all frowned. If we continue to hold a stalemate, it will be very disadvantageous for them to wait until the other two strong men in the sea of blood come back! Zhu Hao looks around at the mustard bracelet, constantly looking for useful things, and finally sees the Jiucheng array before he leaves. "I can help, but when it''s done, I want the trunk of the elixir." Bajie suddenly said. Zhu Hao was stunned. After thinking about it, he said: "that''s OK." From the mustard bracelet, he took out a number of 90% magic heart array. After knowing Zhu Hao''s idea, Bajie nodded confidently and rushed out lightly. In the field, he Jinpeng is still trying his best to get close. He can notice that the fight between them has attracted the attention of many spirit beasts! If it is not solved as soon as possible, he is likely to be besieged after he gets the medicine! He didn''t notice at all that a small beast approached him and laid several arrays behind him. Zhu Hao''s heart was raised to his throat, but he was soon stunned. Bajie even ran behind he Jinpeng, but the latter seemed to be unaware of anything, and was still deadlocked with the tortoise! And Zhu Yin three people also noticed this scene, eyes also with consternation. But what happened next made them really doubt life! He Jinpeng, who was in a stalemate with Linggui, suddenly stopped and said in the other direction with a trace of anger: "how did you go so long?" Three people look forward, empty, he Jinpeng this is talking to who? "Come on, come on, really here. Let''s do it together. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" He Jinpeng said impatiently. The tortoise, who was tightly bound by the array, suddenly became very confused with his brown eyes. The palm of his hand, which tightly protected the spirit medicine, loosened and fell into Bajie''s hands. Under the cloth of the eight Commandments is the magic heart array, which can make people hallucinate for a short time. The performance of one person and one turtle should be a hit. The successful Bajie took a light step and quickly ran towards Zhu Hao and others. But just at this time, the sudden change happened! He Jinpeng, who has come to Linggui, is about to make a move.In front of the empty, who is there? And the confusion in the tortoise''s eyes also recovered. Looking at he Jinpeng, his empty hands and Bajie, who was running happily, he was stunned. Just a few breaths, a person and a turtle all react, they were fooled! "Son of a bitch, are you tired of living?" He Jinpeng roared and closed his hands one by one, sweeping up a huge amount of aura and pressing forward like a fly. The tortoise breathed out a foul breath, and the brown eyes turned into blood red. Now the treasure that has been guarded for many years has been robbed by people, and it''s going to work hard! The rune on the top is full of light, the chain that lost the source of aura is broken instantly, and the tortoise steps out step by step, raising his hand is a palm. Bajie felt bad and ran faster immediately. His four short legs danced fast and ran forward. Zhu Hao fell from the tree for the first time, rushed out, took out his long gun, chopped it forward, grabbed Bajie and ran. When the palmprint came, he smashed Zhu Hao''s aura. But it was just this empty moment. Zhu Hao had already burst out for several feet! "Run separately!" After giving an explanation, Zhu Hao ran wildly in the forest, with a roaring aura, and bravely exerted all his strength. Zhu Yin nodded one after another, but they didn''t dare to slack off and ran in the same direction. He Jinpeng, who was chasing in the rear, nearly blew up his lungs when he saw this scene! He planned all this, thought it would not be discovered by others, but someone saw the whole process? But he can''t manage so much now. The most important thing is the spirit medicine! The tortoise in the rear plays the runes. When he runs forward, there is only one shadow left! The forest became lively, and many spirit beasts rushed out from all over and joined the pursuit army. Moreover, some first-class spirit beasts are powerful and want to ambush Zhu Hao, but none of them can succeed. On the contrary, they are all badly hit by long guns. Looking back, to Zhu Hao''s surprise, the one nearest to him is not he Jinpeng, but the tortoise! In the future, who wants to say that the tortoise runs slowly, Zhu Hao must be anxious with him. "Lingpeng flying in the sky" a low roar came from the rear. He Jinpeng opened his hands, stamped his feet on the ground, and sped forward. He stepped out more than ten feet in one step, surpassing Linggui in an instant! He used the knack! "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao roars and uses the same trick, but at the moment of using it, he throws out several 90% formations, takes shape in an instant, and falls in front of one person and one turtle. When the array was formed, all kinds of blurred light and shadow appeared, suddenly burst out in the night, and he Jinpeng couldn''t open his eyes! At this moment, the two shadows fall on he Jinpeng''s side, and he minjiao asks urgently: "boss, what''s the matter? Who''s that kid? " Thinking of the scene he had been teased before, he Jinpeng thought it was an illusion again, and immediately lost his breath and said: "get out of here!" Two hands in a row, the two were photographed several feet away, and they were badly damaged in an instant. But just when he wanted to keep up, there was thunder in the distance, and Zhu Hao had already gone several miles away! He Jinpeng wants to kill now! But just then, he saw a big tree in front of him with blue sparks constantly splashing. When I looked up, I found that the big tree seemed to have just been struck by thunder, and there was a burst of thunder. The power of thunder? Body method? A strong man in a strange sea of blood For a moment, he Jinpeng understood everything, and then roared: "Zhu Hao, I''m going to cut you alive!" Hoo Hoo Hoo! The tortoise in the rear came near. Because he had lost his target, he was red eyed and planned to count all the money on he Jinpeng! He Jinpeng, who had no place to spread his anger, roared and fought with the tortoise. ¡­¡­ [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining advanced gold cultivation card (array) * 5. ¡¿ sitting in the closed room, Zhu Hao holds the golden fruit in his hand and glances at the five golden culture cards in the system backpack, which makes him feel uneasy. This is from he Jinpeng''s hands. Of course, the meaning is different. As the saying goes, the enemy''s things are especially fragrant! When the first ray of medicine entered his body, Zhu Hao could clearly feel that his spirit was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye! Just a wisp of medicine is more effective than the Kungfu of Yun Hun''s decision to run for a day! When he Jinpeng is remembered, Zhu Hao is under great pressure. If he confronts with him tonight, he will lose! His inside information is slightly weak, and he is not the opponent of the latter for the time being. "He Jinpeng? Don''t worry. When I enter the inner gate, it''s time to settle accounts with you. When all your disciples in Xuanfeng academy are removed, I''ll go back to Qingyang County to settle accounts with you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 In the morning, the northernmost part of the outer gate, a large number of disciples with strong Qi and blood gathered here. These disciples were all in blue robes. At this time, they could not hide their excitement and looked at the four mountains not far away. Today is the day when the outer disciples began to choose mountains. All the disciples will be able to choose a place to live in before they enter the next mountain. This is very important for every inner disciple! At this time, Zhu Hao and others stood in front of the crowd. Xiulun greets the people warmly, arrives at Zhu Hao and others, and asks: "have you decided which mountain to go to?" Meng canglan pondered for a moment, and then said: "Difeng." Zhu Yin smiles, nods her head and says: "I should also choose Difeng." Although Zhu Yin''s strength is not the strongest among the many disciples, she is even more popular than Meng canglan and others. When the disciples around heard her words, they all said: "I''ll follow elder martial sister Zhu!" "Me too. I''ll go where elder martial sister Zhu goes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all smile helplessly, and then they all look at Zhu Hao. Zhu Yin asks curiously: "where''s younger martial brother Zhu?" "Tianfeng." Zhu Hao replied calmly. All around them were stunned. Among the four peaks in Neimen, Tianfeng had not been weakened for one or two years, but Zhu Hao''s choice of Tianfeng seemed a bit irrational to them. Xiulun said with a smile: "I finally found the team, and I''m ready to choose Tianfeng." Immediately someone was puzzled: "why did elder martial brother Xiu choose Tianfeng? The development of Tianfeng in recent years is not even as good as that of Qianfeng! " Other people also looked at him curiously and said they were puzzled. Xiulun explained: "maybe in the short term, Tianfeng''s development prospects are not very good, but we choose the peak to see whether it meets our own conditions. I want to practice array and aura at the same time." The rest nodded as if they knew nothing. A disciple saw Zhou Ziyan standing on one side and looking at the four people coldly, and immediately asked: "which peak is elder martial sister Zhou going to choose?" Everyone turned around, also a curious look. Zhou Ziyan face is very cold, not salty way: "people peak." Zhu Hao is too lazy to pay attention. He sees many acquaintances in the crowd. He immediately goes to say hello and asks about the choice of huoya and Li Zhao. What he didn''t expect was that Guo Zheng also broke through the sea of blood. Although it was just the most common sea of red blood, the breath was much stronger than before. Guo Zheng followed Zhu Hao to Tianfeng, Zhu ran followed Zhu Yin to Difeng, and huoya and sikongjie also chose the ground fissure. Li Zhao chose Renfeng, Lin Yue chose Qianfeng When the sun rises, several people come from the direction of the Presbyterian house, and the leader is the great elder. In the outer gate area, all the elders with a little identity came. They stood there. Although they could not bloom their own breath, they still made many people feel depressed. "First of all, congratulations on your entering the sea of blood. On the road of martial arts, congratulations on becoming a new generation of strong people in Xuanfeng academy!" The elder looked excited, and in a few words he aroused everyone''s emotions. "Less gossip. Today is the time for the outer disciples to spin the mountain. As long as they cross the tunnel and enter the corresponding rooms of the four peaks before sunset, they are qualified!" Then the elder raised his hands slightly. People were surprised to see that the ground around them was rising, and they seemed to fall into the ground. When they finally stopped, they were standing in a big pit. There was a dark hole in front of them. The cold air overflowed from it, which made people feel goose bumps. Zhu Hao''s heart is burning. It seems that the so-called test is to pass through the hole and reach the inner door. [Ding! As a strong person, he must have the achievement to stand out from his peers. System task: get the first place in the selection of outer disciples. Task reward: a random psionic weapon * 2. ¡¿ the system released the task again. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, this task reward is a random artifact! In case of another flying psionic weapon, won''t it make a lot of money? Looking at Dongkou full of anticipation. What he didn''t see was that Zhou Ziyan, who was standing at the back, looked at him with hate. Her eyes turned. When she saw the cold tunnel, the corner of her mouth could not help rising slightly. She stamped her foot on the ground, and a rune that only she could see sneaked on the ground, and finally moved to Zhu Hao. With the elder''s order, many disciples rushed out one after another and rushed to the tunnel.Among them, Meng canglan and Xiulun are the fastest. Zhu Hao followed them calmly, not rushing forward. Since it''s a test for those who are fighting in the sea of blood, it''s not that simple. As soon as I entered the cave, there was cold air coming from the front. The cold air made many disciples tighten their tight clothes. Some people, being careful, began to slow down and explore spontaneously. Zhu Hao and others threw them out of the distance quickly. Several people work together, but soon after, five forks appear in front of the public. Xiulun was interested and said provocatively: "let''s take a road for each of us to see who gets to the end first, OK?" Meng canglan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and she agreed, and Zhu Hao and Zhu Yin nodded one after another. Each of the four chose a channel, and when Xiulun announced the beginning, they began to explore each other. Zhu Hao chose the channel on the left and rushed forward at full speed at the moment of entering. He didn''t dare to be careless. Zhu Yin three people all have the purple gold sea of blood, plus the body method, the speed is not necessarily slower than him! The temperature around is getting lower and lower, the ground is wet and slippery, and there are cold ice. Zhu Hao was surprised to find that the ice could absorb the aura from their bodies. If they were not careful, they would fall! But it''s hard for him, nine days thunder shadow body burst out at full speed, he even stepped on the ice out of a hole! Not long ago, there were three forks again! Zhu Hao explored the spirit, but found that every channel was so deep that he could not distinguish anything. Left a mark on the ground, Zhu Hao again chose the leftmost channel. After running wildly for half an hour again, the cold around him was so strong that Zhu Hao had to use his blood to resist! Just as he wanted to continue running, there were three forks in front of him. Zhu Hao came forward to investigate. He was stunned. He saw the mark he left! The cold became more and more severe. Recalling his journey, he was sure that he had not gone wrong. Once again left a hidden mark, Zhu Hao set out again. This time, he chose the middle channel. As he ran forward, the ground was frozen, and the cold air was like thousands of needles, drilling into Zhu Hao''s body. Before long, Zhu Hao saw three forks, and even his marks were there completely! Zhu Hao frowned, leaving only a fork in the road on the far right. If he continued to try, he would come back here again. Zhu Hao spread the power of his spirit and soul. He did not let go of every inch of land here, but he still found nothing. Just as he was about to rush to the right channel and try again, the foot that just stepped on the channel immediately retracted, and his body fluttered back. It was convenient for him to raise his hand to the front! It''s a killing array. It''s almost perfect. The array starts and condenses into a spear, pointing directly at Zhu Hao''s eyebrow! The front of the fist blows and breaks the spear! Zhu haochang retreated, looking at the front with a sense of killing, and said in a cold voice: "are you waiting for me to invite you out?" "Oh, I''m your elder martial sister. Don''t you ask me to come out as a younger martial brother?" A cold voice came out from the channel on the far right. The person who appeared was wearing a blue robe with a sneer on his face. His lips were thin and his cheeks were thin. Although he was a bit beautiful, he always felt mean. Zhou Ziyan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Set up a killing array here. If the law enforcement department knows about it, how can it be convicted?" Zhu Hao asked coldly. In a scornful tone, Zhou Ziyan said: "conviction? Once out of this door, I''ll be a disciple of the inner gate. My father is the deacon of the inner gate law enforcement department. Younger martial brother Zhu, tell me, what do you want to convict me of? " Zhu Hao frowned, although Zhou Ziyan spoke very unpleasant, but said the truth! If changed other disciple, perhaps really can be bluffing live, but Zhou Ziyan absolutely won''t! "You came to ambush me alone, and you are so confident that you can beat me?" Zhu Hao suddenly became a little curious. In the blood prison, Zhou Ziyan also saw his hand, even if Zijin blood sea, if the breakthrough time is not long, then in front of him is nothing! "I didn''t say I had to deal with you myself." Zhou Ziyan suddenly smile, smile is very cold, like looking at a dead man. She had one hand, and the passage seemed like an earthquake. The ice around was covered with fine runes, which completely shrouded it! One after another, the killing array emerges and nests with each other. The killing and cutting breath is combined with the cold, which makes it almost suffocating! Zhu Hao keeps using his body method, but his space is almost covered by the killing array! Zhou Ziyan didn''t let go of any place. She wanted to use the array to kill Zhu Hao! Looking at Zhu Hao, who is constantly changing his shape on the ice, Zhou Ziyan suddenly said: "I have made adjustments to these arrays, which will not kill you, but will hurt you severely. As for the degree of trauma, it all depends on your own nature. Don''t blame me, I just give you all the sins I have suffered." Zhu Hao frowned tightly. These arrays are all the same. He didn''t pay attention to them alone. But nearly a hundred arrays nested each other. I''m afraid they are a headache for the strong in the later stage of the sea of blood! This woman is so cruel! "In fact, there is no secret in this passage. The center of the whole tunnel is a super large second class array. In a stick of incense, anyone who enters the same passage runs through all three passages honestly, and then the array is solved. Goodbye, my younger martial brother." Zhou Ziyan glanced at Zhu Hao. After saying this, she began to walk towards the right most passage. As soon as she stepped on the right channel, Zhu Hao''s voice came from behind: "are you so confident that you can trap me with these arrays?" Zhou Ziyan took a step, turned around and said calmly: "if you can destroy more than half of the array in an instant, you will not be trapped, but can you?" After that, she glanced at Zhu Hao with disdain again and continued to walk forward. Those killing arrays are nested faster and faster. When they merge with each other, they seem to form a whole. A spear condenses. The sharp breath shatters the ice all around! Zhu Hao took a deep breath and looked at the more terrible pressure around him. He only felt that the blood in his body was boiling! Xianyu appeared in his hand, and a sharp sword spread around. Zhu Hao''s robe is windless, his hands are one, and his red breath reflects him like a killing God. The aura is injected into Xianyu. The latter is like a bottomless cave, swallowing the aura in Zhu Hao''s body. "Meteor kill" the surrounding formation is completely integrated, and the spear is more and more solid. When the spear comes to Zhu Hao, the speed is so fast that the air around makes a sharp whistling sound! Xianyu wielded his sword, and the air of his sword splashed around him, which was extremely shocking. The broken ice scum was flying everywhere, and the big formation was broken for the first time. The sword mark spread around, and even cut the rock that had been formed for many years into pieces! Zhou Ziyan noticed the movement in the rear and looked at it in horror. When he noticed the sword Qi that made her skin ache, there was only fear in her eyes! At this time, she seems to be in a turbulent ocean, a sword can kill her! Zhu Hao holds Xianyu in his hand and walks out of the disordered aura storm step by step. Xianyu emits streamer, just like a peerless killing God! Behind him, the crimson sea of blood radiates a magnificent light, but the aura flowing above is strong, but it makes people feel chilly! Zhou Ziyan panic God, she subconsciously want to run, but how can Zhu Hao give her a chance? Step out, Zhu Hao to the front, holding Zhou Ziyan''s neck as if catching a chicken, very relaxed. "As you can see, I broke that array, and then what?" Zhu Hao looks directly into Zhou Ziyan''s eyes and asks in a cold voice. Zhou Ziyan panics. Zhu Hao''s eyes are like an abyss. Her killing intention and fear are like tides, almost drowning her! Her body seems to take off the force like, holding Zhu Hao''s hands powerless droop, seems to give up resistance. She was really scared. Zhu Hao''s killing intention was terrible, but her eyes were calm and frightening.This means that Zhu Hao may really kill her here! Zhou Ziyan forced herself to calm down and threatened: "what do you want to do? My father... " But before she even finished her words, her body was hanging in the air, and the pain came from behind. Then she was bounced back to the wall, and the smell of soil came to her face. Ding! Xianyu on the ground, very close to Zhou Ziyan''s face, as long as Zhu Hao willing, she will die! "If you don''t provoke me, I really don''t mean to attack you. Unfortunately, since you want to kill me, if you don''t do anything, doesn''t it mean that I''m good at bullying?" Zhu Hao light way. Zhou Ziyan quickly said: "no, it really won''t. I promise you, I will never do it to you again in the future!" Zhu Hao shook his head slightly and said: "it''s late." But just as he was about to make a move, a voice of conversation came from the rear: "there seems to be someone fighting in front of him, with the power of array!" "It seems that there is still sword Qi! Is it elder martial brother Meng? Go and have a look A burst of footsteps from far to near, three or four people running here. Zhou Ziyan is about to shout. Zhu Hao covers her mouth first. The handle of Xianyu''s sword is facing down and knocks her out. The Jiucheng array, which can produce hallucinations, and the Jiucheng array, which can disturb memory, will push Zhou Ziyan into one side of the ice hole, and Zhu Hao leaves here. He didn''t stay too much, continued to move forward, and rushed forward without delay for a moment. After this episode, there is no doubt that Zhu Hao''s journey was delayed a lot. In order to catch up with the progress of the others, he put his own speed to the extreme and almost turned into a thunder light to rush forward! After half the incense, Zhu Hao saw the light. When he rushes out from here, the system gives a prompt: [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining a random psionic weapon * 2. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was slightly surprised. He thought he was slow enough, but he didn''t expect that several people in Xiulun were still on the road? Looking around, he was on a high platform, very similar to the one in the outer door area! Looking ahead, the four mountains that were once out of reach for him were right in front of him! "I didn''t expect that there was a good student in this class who passed through the tunnel in such a short time. Little guy, is the pressure in the tunnel still satisfying?" A voice came from above. Zhu Hao looked at it curiously, but found that there were four figures floating there! Wait, pressure? What''s the meaning of this? Whoosh, whoosh! One after another, a figure rushed out. Zhu Hao looked back and saw that it was Xiulun. When Xiulun saw that Zhu Hao was not even breathing, he said with emotion: "is the sea of mutated blood so abnormal? So the terrible pressure doesn''t make you feel tired? " Zhu Hao didn''t know what to reply and nodded with a strong smile. He can guess that this is mostly Zhou Ziyan''s ghost. Since the latter''s father is the deacon of the law enforcement department, he even told Zhou Ziyan the rules of the test in advance, so it''s very easy to do something in the array. I''m afraid Zhou Ziyan didn''t even dream that the tricks she spent a lot of time on are now cheap, Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao''s face sank slightly when he thought of the killing array. It can''t be over like this! "I see. Are you Zhu Hao who has caused a lot of trouble at the outer door recently? It''s better to see than to hear The person who talked to Zhu Hao before said again. Meng canglan three people a surprised, this just notice top still have four people! Aware of the impoliteness, Zhu Hao quickly saluted and said: "Dear Zhu Hao, I have met four elders." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "It''s OK. There are many good candidates in this session. In the past, no one has been able to get here, but this time there are four. It''s really good." The elder above spoke again. Zhu Hao then noticed that the positions of the four people above each correspond to a mountain peak. The elder who spoke to them corresponds to Qian Feng. Presumably, he is the elder in charge of Qian Feng, Liu Piaoxue. This is a middle-aged man, always with a smile, some stout figure, a pair of aloof style. The figure on the far left is a man who looks about 40 years old. He is handsome, but he looks very cold, with the feeling of being far away. Warm and cold, in charge of Tianfeng. On Wen QingHan''s right is a woman with calm breath and looks like a girl. At this time, her eyes are closed tightly. Lingzhi is in charge of Lingfeng. On the right side of Le Lingzhi is a man with a gloomy face. At this time, he is looking at people. His eyes are like knives, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Zhang can''t take charge of Renfeng. "Elder Muzan, I''m just lucky." Zhu Hao said respectfully. It shows that the four people''s cultivation level has surpassed the blood level and entered the soul level! anyone who is strong in this level can completely subvert the local pattern when he arrives at Qingyang County and other places! "You are a good little guy, with good strength and modest Of course, the other three are also good. " Liu Piaoxue said with a smile. Zhu Hao felt strange when they heard the speech. Is this praising them? Why does it feel like Zhu Hao is pushing them up and belittling them? Wen QingHan opened his eyes and glanced at Liu Piaoxue with a smile. He said helplessly: "don''t talk about it. Just wait quietly. These four disciples have a good relationship. I don''t know. I thought you were provoking dissension." Liu Piaoxue was stunned, and quickly explained: "I didn''t expect to be misunderstood again. I''m really sorry. I really think Zhu Hao''s talent is very good, so I boasted. Of course, the talent of other people is not bad, ha ha." The four of Zhu Hao''s mouth corners are all pulling. It''s better not to explain. But they don''t blame anything. When they are at the outer gate, they have heard that Liu Piao Xue is famous for not speaking. "Hum, it''s very hard for Liu Qianfeng to be in charge of such a mess. Le Lingzhi on the other side also spoke, but he couldn''t help saying: "zongmen naturally has his reasons for doing so. Are you questioning the decision of the senior management?" Zhang can''t get ready to fight back. Wen QingHan frowned and said, "the elder of the four peaks of the hall is quarreling over trifles. Do you want the disciples below to know that you are very powerful?" As soon as the words came out, the three people immediately closed their mouths. But below Zhu Hao and others are secretly surprised. It seems that there is no harmony between the four peaks. That''s what the high level is like. When the disciples meet, don''t they just yell at each other? Soon, one after another, some disciples came. But they look very embarrassed, sweating, a small number of weak disciples can not survive the pressure, the last distance is even crawling over! Soon, the fire crow and others also arrived in the field. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, Guo Zheng seems to be very relaxed and not embarrassed at all. Looking around, Zhu Hao didn''t see Zhou Ziyan, which made him feel relieved. But Zhang couldn''t. when he saw more and more disciples in the field, he began to get anxious. He looked at the direction of the cave several times, but the person he wanted to see didn''t appear. Until the evening, when the tunnel was about to close, a figure came late. Many of the disciples looked at him and wondered who he was. But when they saw that the visitor was a bit confused in his eyes, many places on his clothes and even Zhou Ziyan in the ice, they were stunned. Even Xiulun three people were puzzled. According to the previous guess, Zhou Ziyan should at least be the first few to arrive here! But how did it become like this now? A few days ago, because of the conflict between Zhu Hao and Zhou Ziyan in the blood prison, many people know that the latter''s father is the deacon of the law enforcement department. When many of the disciples arrived here but didn''t see Zhou Ziyan, they subconsciously thought that the latter had chosen the peak ahead of time and had left first. But they never dreamed that she was here now! Was it a plot? People think, if someone plotted, and Zhou Ziyan have contradictions and have the strength of the plot, the field can be few. Thinking of this, many people look at Zhu Hao one after another.Zhang couldn''t look very cold and asked: "why did the disciple Zhou Ziyan arrive now? Is the test hard this time? " Zhou Ziyan''s look was still a little confused. She couldn''t look at Zhang and said in pain: "elder Hui, I don''t remember. I forgot what happened in the tunnel. I didn''t know how to faint. When I woke up, I was lying in an ice hole." Everyone was stunned. Was he really attacked? But even if they are attacked, they can''t remember everything, can they? On one side, Liu Piaoxue doubts: "what else? Could it be that you fell into the ice hole by yourself? Even if your ordinary disciples interfere, they can''t overcome your memory? " As soon as this remark came out, not only Zhang couldn''t, but also many of the disciples below looked strange. Is this mocking Zhou Ziyan? Zhou Ziyan seems to be thinking about something carefully. Suddenly she covers her head and hums: "my head hurts!" Zhang couldn''t step out. In an instant, he came to Zhou Ziyan, took out a miraculous drug from her sleeve robe, drew out its power and put it into her body, saying: "you should have a rest first. Later, the law enforcement department of the inner door will investigate the matter, so you don''t have to worry." Zhou Ziyan''s face eased a lot and nodded: "thank you, elder. Ziyan has been longing for neimenfeng for a long time. Please accept her." Zhang could not laugh: "this is nature. Renfeng welcomes you. From the moment you speak, Renfeng is your most solid backing." The other disciples were somewhat speechless. Although Zhou Ziyan arrived at last, she has become "Zhu Hao Xiulun, you two have great talent. If you go to practice aura and array at the same time, our peak may be the best choice. Mountain selection is very important. I hope you can think about it clearly." As soon as Wen QingHan''s face changed, he said angrily: "what do you mean? Can''t Zhang dig a corner in public? " In the previous selection of outer disciples, Zhang Neng played a lot of tricks in order to let better disciples enter his own mountain. Although Wen QingHan knows this, he mostly turns a blind eye to it, but now he even digs at the foot of the wall openly. This is not paying attention to him?! Instead of being embarrassed, Zhang couldn''t say: "good birds choose trees to live in. You haven''t got many disciples in recent years, have you? I''m just stating the facts. " Wen QingHan said angrily, "it seems that you have great confidence in your Renfeng disciples?" Seeing this, Liu Piaoxue quickly advised: "don''t quarrel, you two. So many disciples are here. It''s bad for them. If you want to fight, you can go to the martial arts contest." Zhang couldn''t breathe and said coldly: "competition field? Well, I''ve always wanted to learn how to be the head of the inner door! " Yue Lingzhi said: "Zhang, do you think you are good at it? Now it''s most important for disciples to choose mountains. If you want to fight later, I''ll accompany you. " Zhang can''t show fear in his eyes, so let it go. Although Le Lingzhi is the only woman in Sifeng elder, her strength is extremely strong, and Zhang can''t be sure that she can win steadily. "The elders don''t have to fight any more. I''ve decided to choose Tianfeng." Zhu Hao said calmly. Xiulun also said, "me too." Zhang can''t although unwilling, but now if you open your mouth, it''s really digging the bottom of the wall, now you can only shut up. Later, Zhu Yin and others also chose their favorite peaks. Then, ordinary disciples began to choose mountains. When everyone made a choice, they all smacked their tongue. Renfeng had the most disciples, followed by Difeng and Qianfeng. Tianfeng, which should have been the most powerful, had the least number, with only a dozen or so people. You know, there are more than 100 freshmen joining the inner gate this time! But the elders of the four peaks didn''t seem to care. With a wave of their sleeves and robes, they took their disciples and rushed to their respective peaks. Zhu Hao looks at Tianfeng, which is getting closer and closer. He is a little excited. Now he is a disciple of the inner gate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Neimen Tianfeng, when Zhu Hao and others arrived here under the leadership of Wen QingHan, a sense of oppression came. It''s as if the place where they live is not a mountain peak! He is an old disciple of Tianfeng. His accomplishments are all in the sea of blood. In addition, he entered this realm earlier than them, so his breath is much stronger than them. Wen QingHan said in front of him: "all the disciples who joined Tianfeng lived in Shifu. There are 360 Shifu in Tianfeng. Now the first 240 Shifu are occupied by people. You can choose from the rest Shifu." Zhu Hao noticed that when Wen QingHan said this, although he pretended to be relaxed, he looked embarrassed. The first 240 seats are occupied. What does that mean? Now there are only 240 Tianfeng disciples. They are so few that they are even dissatisfied with living in Shifu! Guo Zheng on one side lowered his voice and explained to him: "I heard that apart from Qianfeng and Tianfeng, the disciples of Renfeng and Difeng just joined the inner gate. They didn''t even have the stone house. They had to sleep in the open!" Zhu Hao was a little surprised. It seems that there is a big gap between the disciples of the four peaks. This gap is not only reflected in the number of disciples, but also in the number of strong. The inner disciples also have a ranking list, commonly known as tianbang. Looking at the top 100 of tianbang, Tianfeng disciples can count both hands Soon, when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wen QingHan put his hands together, suspended more than 20 light groups, and hid them in Zhu Hao''s waist, so that their identity token lit up. Zhu Hao picked up a look, in addition to the disciple information made a change, even the size of the peak, even which stone house people live in this above are clearly marked! "Although you have just entered the inner gate, it is not the first day you joined our Xuanfeng Academy. Naturally, I don''t need to say the rules. The place of cultivation is roughly the same as that of the outer gate. Let''s explore separately. As for the robes of the inner disciples, your brothers will send them later. Three days later, at sunrise, I arrived at Tianfeng thatched cottage to preach Wen QingHan said coldly. Everyone nodded one after another. After Wen QingHan''s words, their inner sense of restraint and pressure became much less. Once again, Wen QingHan swept toward the top of the mountain, leaving them to explore alone. Zhu Hao took a look at the sky, and then looked at the living conditions of Shifu on the waist tag. As he walked up the mountain, the first solution should be accommodation. Guo Zheng followed Zhu Hao closely and asked in a low voice: "what are you going to do these three days? How about going around? " "Go ahead. I haven''t figured out some arrays before. I''m going to go outside to ask elder Wu for advice." Zhu Hao shook his head slowly. Guo Zheng mumbled a few words and nodded. When Zhu Hao arrived at the residence of those inner disciples who had lived here for a long time, he found that all the stone houses were occupied! It''s not easy to find an uninhabited stone house. As soon as it''s opened, it stinks. It''s full of all kinds of garbage, which makes people unable to settle down. Zhu Hao and others look at each other face to face. What''s the situation? Just when they were at a loss, a stone house door opened not far away, and a sleepy eyed disciple came out in a single shirt. When he saw Zhu Hao and others, he rubbed his eyes and waved like calling a dog: "you, come here, come here." Many of the disciples didn''t know, so Zhu Hao stopped them just as he wanted to take a step. The inner disciple was not happy, and cried: "I''m deaf to talk to you, right? Get out of here, elder martial brother. I have a good job to give you. " Zhu Hao was disgusted with this man''s attitude and said faintly: "what''s the matter with this elder martial brother? Just say it. " The inner disciple buttoned his nostrils and flicked: "nothing''s wrong, are you new here? My name is Meng Yan. You can call me elder martial brother Meng. In this way, all the new disciples have to obey the rules. Your elder martial brother and my room are in a bit of a mess. Please help me clean up. Oh, by the way, all the other Shifu around here belong to your elder martial brother and elder martial sister. There are just so many of you. Let''s work hard tonight and help us clean them all. " Hearing this, not only Zhu Hao, but also Xiulun and others were angry. This is to treat them as coolies! Xiulun stood up and said: "we are inner disciples. We are here to practice, not to help you. If there is nothing else, we will go first." Meng Yan suddenly laughed, hands a, the sea of blood at the beginning of the breath burst into bloom, silver light bloom, this is actually a strong man with a crystal silver sea of blood! At the beginning of the sea of blood, but compared with Zhu Hao and others, the inner disciples had more than a little thick breath! Some of the disciples who only opened up a sea of red blood were even weak in the breath, and almost fell down!When the sky is black, the same color of the sun is released! "All the new disciples have to obey the rules. Since you don''t know, I''ll teach you. Zijin blood sea is really terrible. If I give you another period of time, I won''t be your opponent, but the time you stay in this realm is too short! " Meng Yan sneered, raised his hand a move, slightly a grip, hands hard a grip. Aura from all around to hit the center, condensed into a palm, in front of the people hard a pat! A few days later, I heard that Zifeng might not have been chosen by anyone. It''s just a prank and a whim to attack people today. He also wants to try it. How terrible is the sea of Zijin blood! The movement here attracted a lot of people''s attention. Some people who were practicing in secret came out of the stone mansion one after another. When they saw Meng Yan''s attack on Zhu Hao and others, they began to talk about it one after another: "are these disciples new to Tianfeng?" "How can they conflict with Meng Yan? No, he wants to behave again, doesn''t he "Maybe, look at the two over there, they should be Zhu Hao and Xiulun. It''s said that Zhu Hao has a mutated sea of purple gold blood!" "So what? Although Zijin blood sea has never been before, it has just entered the blood sea. If these two people join hands, I''m afraid they are not Meng Yan''s opponents. After all, he has entered the blood sea for almost a year!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many inner disciples began to talk about it, but they didn''t think much of Xiulun. On the other side, Xiulun gritted his teeth, and the purple gold was shining, trying to fight against the palm of his hand. But his inside information is still a little worse. His aura is constantly collapsing under the pressure of palm, and will be suppressed. But just then, a hand was on his shoulder. Boom! For a moment, Xiulun felt as if he was in a vast ocean. A large amount of aura swam away from his body and finally released from his palm. The original resistance turned into active attack! Take a lot of breath forward! Meng Yan only felt that the aura, which had been suppressed like a sheep, now stood up like a wild animal and killed him with irresistible force! The majestic aura and fast speed make him have no room to resist! The palmprint fell, and even depressed the place where Meng Yan stood. The dust was flying, and the small stones were flying everywhere. It was very terrible. The disciples who were not optimistic about Xiulun a moment ago were stunned. Rao is that they didn''t see what happened! Only a few people with keen spirits noticed the abnormality and looked at Zhu Hao who had already taken back his palm. After the smoke and dust dispersed, Meng Yan got up from the ground and said: "I wanted to talk about the rules with you, but you don''t listen. Next, don''t blame me for not being polite!" In front of so many people, he was beaten down by a disciple who had just entered the inner door. Is he going to mix up in the future? He decided to be ruthless. Even if he was investigated by the law enforcement department in the future, Meng Yan recognized it! Zhu Hao frowned and stepped forward, ready to do it in person. But then he turned his eyes and looked into the distance. There were several figures approaching here quickly! When the inner disciples saw these people arriving here, they could not help but look respectful, as if they had seen something very important. Zhu Hao and Xiulun can''t help but look strange. The leader, who once dealt with them, turned out to be He Min! "What happened? What are you doing around here? " He Min frowned and asked in a cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Back to elder martial brother he, we are new disciples in the inner gate. As soon as we arrived here, we wanted to find some stone houses to live in, but elder martial brother Meng took us as coolies. If we didn''t agree, he started." Xiulun first step. He Min eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at Meng Yan: "what they said is true?" Meng Yan''s face was blue and white for a while, and finally he hummed coldly: "it''s true." "As a disciple of the inner gate, you can beat down the new disciples if you are old enough to enter the blood sea for a long time? Among the disciples of this class, there are several strong men who have opened up a sea of purple gold and blood. If you beat them now, what consequences can you bear in the future? " He Min said again. The rest of the inner disciples were stunned one after another. Before Zhu Hao and others joined here, the strongest one in Tianfeng was nothing more than a sea of Crystal Silver blood. But in front of the sea of purple gold and blood, the capital they hold seems not enough. "Hum, can you grow up or not? Just don''t die before you become strong!" Mengyan cold way. The faces of Zhu Hao and others have changed. This is a naked threat! Xiulun repressed his anger and said: "you are just a disciple who entered the inner gate earlier than us..." But before he had finished speaking, Zhu Hao reached out to hold him and stopped the follow-up. "We are not growing up now, but you can rest assured that even if we die young, we will not die young in your hands!" Zhu Hao answered. Meng Yan''s face immediately changed and he said, "you..." "Give me enough, Meng Yan. You''re the one who made the mistake. Go back and ban it for three days. After all, the new disciples don''t understand the rules. They haven''t adapted to the rules of Tianfeng. Let''s forget it this time. " He Min frowned and said a few words to settle the matter. Meng Yan looks at Zhu Hao fiercely, turns around and strides away, slamming the door of the stone mansion. He Min is now regarded as the strongest one in Tianfeng. His qualifications and strength are better than Meng Yan''s. Meng Yan still wants to listen to what he says, which is also the rule. "When you just enter the inner door, and you have extraordinary talent, you can''t slacken your cultivation. Meng Yan is also confused for a while. I hope you don''t take it seriously. In a word, welcome to Tianfeng family!" He Min face with sincerity, loud voice. Many disciples were happy and said yes with a smile. Only Zhu Hao, Xiulun and Guo Zheng''s faces didn''t change. He Min took out a mustard bracelet and handed it to Zhu Hao. Then he patted him on the shoulder and praised him loudly again: "good younger martial brother Zhu, practice hard. Tianfeng will have a place for you in the future!" After that, a few people didn''t say much. They said Tianfeng had something to deal with and left. Some of the watching disciples also scattered, but their faces were a little complicated. One of the disciples saw that Zhu Hao looked a little ugly and asked curiously: "don''t the three elder martial brothers look very well? Isn''t elder martial brother he very enthusiastic about us? " Zhu Hao turned around, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "do you know what is a winning kill?" The rest of the disciples were confused and didn''t know what it meant. "The enthusiastic elder martial brother he you are talking about is doing a play. Whether it''s punishing Meng Yan or praising Zhu Hao, the only purpose is to isolate us and drive us to the opposite of other disciples of Tianfeng!" "What?! No? " The questioner was stunned. Guo Zheng said with a bitter smile: "no, you all forgot the words in the disciple''s manual? Don''t trust any kind elder martial brothers and sisters. Do you think he min really welcomes us? " Some disciples were silent and didn''t know what to say. They have the same level as most of the disciples, but because the breakthrough time is still short, the inside information is not good enough! If these people join hands to deal with them, then even resistance will be a luxury! "Let''s wait and see what happens. In the next three days, you must be careful. If you can''t have a conflict, don''t have a conflict." Zhu haodao. Many disciples nodded one after another. In a faint sense, they had regarded Zhu Hao as the eldest. After several searches, Zhu Hao and others finally found many clean stone houses, but they are not far from the foot of the mountain. It seems that Zhu Hao''s words played a role. Most of the people were close to each other when they chose the stone mansion, and they chose to report to the group for warmth. ¡­¡­ At the waist of Tianfeng mountain, he min was walking slowly. One of the disciples sighed: "he Shaogang''s play is really amazing. I almost thought you valued them very much!" "That''s right, but it''s also very effective. After the scene just now, I''m afraid many inner disciples can''t help finding fault!" On the other side, a disciple immediately took over the conversation. He Min sneered: "they are still too young to fight with me. I think Zhu Hao is the only one to fight with. But if other people want to follow him, don''t blame me for being ruthless!""In fact, if you just want to deal with them, most of Tianfeng people will do it as long as you give them an order?" A disciple still didn''t understand what he min wanted to do, so he asked. He Min steps suddenly a meal, looked at the top of Tianfeng peak, eyes revealed a little inexplicable emotion. The other disciples were at a loss, but they stopped one after another. For a moment, the atmosphere here was a little scary. Half a ring, he Mincai said: "Tianfeng is about to choose the chief disciple. I have to win. What I am doing now is to convince the public." "But if it''s just for the sake of the chief disciple, elder martial brother should not pay attention to such small roles as Zhu hao? When you become the chief, don''t you think you can handle the ordinary inner disciples? " "For me, Zhu Hao is just a mole ant. Tianfeng hasn''t been the first of the four peaks for a long time. In a while, it will be a contest between the four peaks. I want to win at that time and strengthen Tianfeng. How can I stand up for the overall situation by myself?" He Min said in a deep voice. "The elder martial brother is thoughtful!" Several disciples praised one after another. ¡­¡­ That night, Zhu Hao clicked on the two random magic weapons. But what made him silly was that one of the two magic weapons was a silver tortoise shell, and the other was a group of five copper coins! "I''m not a fortune teller. What do you do for me?" Zhu Hao mumbled two words and threw it into a small corner of the mustard bracelet. The next morning, he went outside to find Wu Qingfeng. The latter nodded slightly after seeing Zhu Hao, and said with rare praise: "not bad." Zhu Hao didn''t say much about it. He took out a tablet from the mustard bracelet and respectfully said, "inner disciple Zhu Hao has met elder Wu. There are many doubts about the second grade array. I sincerely ask the elder to solve them." Wu Qingfeng took it and nodded: "if an ordinary disciple understands the array in half a year, he is qualified. You are a good little fellow. You can see the way in a month." Zhu Hao was surprised for a while, but seeing Wu Qingfeng''s joyful look, he couldn''t say anything. "Tell me, which array do you want to learn?" Wu Qingfeng asked. "Elder, I don''t want to learn which array, but I want you to tell me why there are always flaws in the array I build." Zhu Hao corrected and pointed to Wu Qingfeng''s board. Wu Qingfeng was stunned, and his right hand trembled, injecting the power of spirit into the spirit board. In a flash, a complete second class array emerged! Wu Qingfeng suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhu Hao in shock. He looked as if he had seen a ghost and said: "have you learned how to turn the spirit array?" Zhu Hao nodded and said, "yes, please point out the problem." "What else? How many arrays did you write? Take them all out! " Wu Qingfeng is not without a bad way. Zhu Hao is not careless either. He takes out all the tablets in the mustard bracelet. When dozens of tablets cover the floor of the hut, Wu Qingfeng''s face is a little suspicious of life. He looked down at the array on the ground and then looked up at Zhu Hao. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. According to his initial estimation, Zhu haoruo had already learned the second grade array in half a year, which could be said to be an outstanding talent. But now less than a month, he may have conquered all! But in fact, Zhu Hao only took less than half a month! "Elder? Is there a problem? " Zhu Hao saw Wu Qingfeng look strange, asked. "No, nothing. Let''s start now." Wu Qingfeng silently sighed at the bottom of his heart, and then picked up the tablet which was engraved with the spirit turning array, and was ready to explain. But just then, Wu Qingfeng''s face suddenly became strange and asked: "how much do you know about the monsters that came out of the breeding hall some time ago?" Zhu Hao was startled. A moment of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered and said: "I don''t know. Why did the elder ask?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Wu Qingfeng snorted faintly, took out a piece of spirit board from the mustard bracelet, put the spirit board that Zhu Hao handed over together, and asked: "are you familiar with it?" Zhu Hao''s heart was stunned. The board was just the defective one when he practiced the spirit turning array! Aren''t they all eaten by those spirit beasts? Why are you here? "I''m not familiar with it, but the quality of the board you brought out is not very good. It''s shoddy." Zhu Haoqiang said calmly. "A fish with legs, an alpaca with lethality, a spirit dog with two heads, a monkey who can imitate the words and actions of a warrior. Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, you are really capable." Wu Qingfeng said faintly. Zhu Hao still doesn''t admit it. He just hopes that Wu Qingfeng can guide his array as soon as possible. After a stalemate for a while, Wu Qingfeng took the initiative to give up and began to give directions. To be honest, Wu Qingfeng still has no actual evidence. Those tablets were only found in the pond at that time. It can''t be proved that they must have been Zhu Hao''s work. He just cheated the latter. For a whole day, Zhu Hao always asked endless questions about the array, and the questions he asked from time to time even made Wu Qingfeng unable to answer them. when Master Wu Lingfeng saw the secret of his last work, he didn''t even know it Zhu Hao looked forward to it, and then asked: "can those arrays tell me how to prove Goldbach''s conjecture?" "What guess?" Wu Qingfeng was stunned and thought that he had never heard of the name of this great power. "Any even number greater than two can be written as the sum of two prime numbers. Can those arrays tell me how to prove it?" Zhu Hao''s serious question. Wu Qingfeng pondered a little, and finally spit out a word: "go away!" "Good!" Zhu Hao nodded and put away the board, but instead of leaving here, he went to another thatched cottage and continued to study the array. As time went on, Zhu Hao became more and more smooth in practicing the carving array and made fewer and fewer mistakes. But later, he changed his mind and tried to combine a single killing array with a single defensive array, trying to make a breakthrough in the original array again. But in the first array, he was in trouble. He tried a poisonous gas array and a tortoise shell array. In the process of combination, he made many mistakes, the poisonous gas overflowed and even corroded his clothes. Zhu Hao didn''t care and continued to study. After dozens of failures, Zhu Hao tried all the methods, and Wu Qingfeng told him that the array eyes and the array heart could not be inlaid at the same time! Zhu Hao gets up and goes into the inner room, intending to ask for advice again. Wu Qingfeng is not in the inner room. The structure of this room is completely different from that of the outside utility room and the thatched cottage. It is very simple. The array like a console runs spontaneously, and the data that Zhu Hao can''t understand are displayed on it. "I''d better wait outside. I think these are all confidential data. Those who don''t know are innocent!" Zhu Hao thought so, ready to turn and leave. But this turn, he touched off a light blue paper. Pick up, the top of a few characters immediately attracted Zhu Hao''s attention. "Four battlefield Xuanfeng courtyard disciple casualty analysis report?" Zhu Hao looked down, but he was stunned. This paper lists the casualty data of the disciples of each sect, but the casualty of the disciples of Xuanfeng academy is the least among the four sects! In the other three cases, the largest number of casualties is Yunlin hall. The number of casualties is almost four times that of Xuanfeng courtyard! And qianhuodong and zhenshanmen are twice and 1.5 times respectively. "Are the disciples of the other three sects so miserable? Forget it, it''s all about the top. " Zhu Hao glanced again, then put it back to its original position and went out of the inner room to wait. Until the next morning, he did not see Wu Qingfeng back. Instead, Guo Zheng sent him a message saying that he would preach in a short time. Zhu Hao wakes up and rushes to the inner door. ¡­¡­ When he arrived at Tianfeng thatched cottage, Guo Zheng and others had already arrived first. Guo Zheng winked at him, and his mouth turned to the other side. Along his direction, Zhu Hao saw two black faced inner disciples at a glance. Xiulun and others don''t seem to know what happened. They are asking together. One of the injured disciples looked embarrassed and said: "last night, Zhang Ye and I couldn''t help but go to the inner gate treasure pavilion to see if there were any good things to sell. Zhang Ye took a fancy to a piece of magic weapon and wanted to start with it. The shop disciple said that he could give us a discount. He was so happy that the spirit weapon recognized its owner. As a result, two elder martial brothers also said that they took a fancy to the spirit weapon and came up with two million yuan Buy it. We paid Lingyu and wanted to leave. As a result, the shop owner stopped us and said that because we recognized the owner in advance, he lost one million Lingyu and asked us to compensate. After we recognized and took out one million Lingyu, the inner disciples said that they liked the Lingyu very much, but I bought the Lingyu and wanted to compensate them for their spiritual loss. We didn''t agree, and then they went back That''s how it is now. "After listening, there was a silence. This is another trap! I''m afraid those old-fashioned inner disciples really won them, as Zhu Hao said! Xiulun said in a deep voice: "the price of a spirit weapon sold in Zhenbao Pavilion can''t exceed 1.5 million at most. Do you have your spirit weapon? You can go to law enforcement and sue him! " Zhang Ye pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with embarrassment: "he was robbed by those inner disciples, and the connection between the spirit weapon and US was cut off." Zhu Hao looks more and more gloomy. These inner disciples really deceive others too much. Do you really think they have no temper? Xiulun also kept frowning, and the material evidence was gone. I''m afraid all the people present at that time were inner disciples, and there was no human evidence at all. If this matter was poked to the law enforcement department, the law enforcement department would not be on their side in all probability! Hard to do! "In fact, it''s OK. It''s all my fault that I didn''t listen to the advice of my senior brothers. I''ll take it as a lesson." Zhang Ye grinned bitterly. Everyone was silent, they could feel that this was just the beginning of the matter! When the atmosphere in the room was silent and terrible, a terrible sense of oppression came from above, and the people were almost out of breath! It''s warm and cold. The latter''s face was very cold. Even if they saw that Zhang Ye and Zhang Ye had been beaten, they didn''t look the same. They just turned around and opened the door of the thatched cottage. The crowd came in and sat in the seat. "It seems that these three days, you have adapted to the survival rules of Tianfeng." Wen QingHan broke the silence. The faces of Zhu Hao and others are somewhat unnatural. Tianfeng''s survival rules? The law of the jungle, the strong bully the weak? "These days, I have a very clear grasp of the trend of each and every one of you. I also know what happened to you and what you think about it." Wen QingHan spoke again. But this is puzzling. "I already know what happened last night. After that, I will order the person in charge to compensate for your losses in zhenbaoge. As for your elder martial brother, I will not let him apologize to you, because your strength can''t bear their apology." Wen QingHan''s tone eased a lot. If Zhu Hao is thoughtful, can''t they bear the apology of the old inner disciples? Wen QingHan didn''t care whether they understood or not. Then he talked about cultivation and told them all about Cultivation in the sea of blood. Zhu Hao''s heart is enlightened. Through Wen QingHan''s explanation, he finally understands why each warrior divides the quality of Blood Sea into four levels. How long many practitioners can walk on the road of martial arts can be seen from the sea of blood. Wen QingHan tells everyone that they must not be greedy and rash when practicing, so as not to damage the foundation. It took quite an hour for the cold to stop. Zhu Hao also had a general direction for the cultivation of blood sea. "Finally, there''s one more thing. Originally, it didn''t have much to do with your new disciples. But on the principle of equal treatment, I''d like to tell you that Tianfeng is going to choose the chief disciple." Wen QingHan is the last talent. People have come to interest, curious to listen. "Is the current chief disciple promoted to the core disciple? But I remember a few months ago, the assessment of core disciples had been held Xiulun asked curiously. Zhu Hao also felt some doubts. The chief disciple is very important, which is equivalent to the face of Tianfeng. Anyone who can become the chief can be said to be the strongest of this mountain. It''s strange to choose the chief executive at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "The former chief Tianfeng went on a mission before the assessment of the core disciple and was injured, so he staggered the assessment. Later, the senior decided to give him a special assessment. It was not until a few days ago that your elder martial brother became the core disciple, but just because Tianfeng was delayed by some things, so the matter of the chief disciple has been put off until now." Wen QingHan explained. It''s normal for people to nod their heads and get hurt when they go out on duty. "Elder, what qualifications does Tianfeng need to choose the chief? How can I participate? " Xiulun asked carefully. The other disciples also looked at Wen QingHan curiously. "It takes at least one year to enter Tianfeng. Of course, if you want to challenge yourself, I can reconcile. But if you want to take part in Xuanshan, who has just entered the inner gate, you must at least have the record of defeating an old disciple." Wen QingHan said. After hearing this, everyone looked a little gloomy. A few nights ago, in their confrontation with Meng Yan, they had a clear understanding of the strength of the old inner door disciples. That''s the inside information and accumulation. It''s hard for ordinary people to shorten the gap in such a short time. "You have three days to think about it. In three days'' time, I''ll show you how to practice the knack method. You can just say it directly." Having said that, Wen QingHan announced the end of today''s sermon. Zhu Hao and others nodded. When going down the mountain, Guo Zheng came up and asked: "don''t you try the water? Although those disciples have been learning for a long time, in your opinion, it''s not a problem, is it Xiulun also said: "although I''m a sea of purple gold and blood, after all, my time is still short. I''m very hard to face a Meng Yan. As far as I know, Meng Yan ranks 93rd in Tianfeng. If you are elder martial brother Zhu, you can do it." Everyone nodded and looked at Zhu Hao with expectation. These days, they all live in fear of Tianfeng''s old inner disciples. If Zhu Hao can suppress their arrogance in choosing the chief disciple, maybe he can inspire them. However, Zhu Hao said: "I have to think about it carefully. Anyone who can compete for the first disciple of a mountain is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We must not underestimate them." They all nodded, saying that they should practice well after going back and stand out in Tianfeng as soon as possible. After saying good-bye, Zhu Hao goes to the outer gate again and intends to understand the combination array first. Tianfeng is also interested in array and aura. If he can master the combination array, maybe his strength can be improved to a higher level! When he arrived at Wu Qingfeng''s residence, the latter was very busy, buried in the operating platform. Zhu Hao respectfully said: "the disciples of inner gate Tianfeng paid a visit to elder Wu. They didn''t know anything about the array. I want to ask elder Wu to solve his doubts." Wu Qingfeng glanced at him, and when he came near, he said faintly: "after that, what harmful things have you figured out?" "You''ve wronged me. A few days ago, I mastered the basic second level array, but suddenly I thought, can I combine an attack array with a defense array?" Zhu Hao asked. Wu Qingfeng didn''t have a good smile and said: "where are you now? The basic array is always single. Do you know that water and fire are incompatible? The combination of attack and defense only exists in those high-level arrays. It''s very difficult to arrange them! " Zhu Hao asked: "how are those advanced arrays arranged? Although I don''t have that ability at the present stage, if I find out the principle by myself, I can make a breakthrough, right Wu Qingfeng frowned, as if hesitating about something. As soon as Zhu Hao saw it, he knew there was a play and asked: "elder, I think you must have heard about what happened to me in Tianfeng. If I can make a breakthrough in the array, won''t I have the power to protect myself in the face of the Siege of those elder martial brothers?" Wu Qingfeng finally wavered, sighed and said: "it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to say. As long as there is a framework that can accommodate the two arrays, and then coordinate the relationship between the two arrays." Zhu Hao suddenly realized that he wanted to practice now! But when he thought about it, he asked: "elder, I''ve heard that you are the most proficient in array. Can you practice it?" "You come with me." Wu Qingfeng did not agree directly, but turned around and walked towards the inner room. Wu Qingfeng opens a console, and soul power is injected into it. A transmission array appears in front of him. Through this transmission array, Zhu Hao''s field of vision widened instantly! He is in a world surrounded by innumerable arrays! He can not name the array running, orderly, like a place to maintain the normal operation of the center. "Follow me." Wu Qingfeng said faintly.Zhu Hao nodded and followed. They walked forward and stopped for a long time. They stood in front of the two arrays. An array is red. If there is a flame on the top of it, there is a burning sensation. Another array is blue. When the array is running, it seems to form a layer of frost with the surrounding ground. It''s freezing to the bone. "This is one of the arrays to keep Xuanling mountain running. The two arrays keep the heat and the cold together. They are nested with each other. They are basically in line with what you mean. You can watch them here." Wu Qingfeng explained. Zhu Hao''s eyes were full of excitement and nodded. "Don''t mess around here, boy. If something happens, I won''t help you hide it." Wu Qingfeng warned. As for taking out Zhu Hao''s head, it''s another matter. Wu Qingfeng went a long way. Although he was worried, he didn''t care. The array here has been banned by him for several times, and the ordinary virtual state and spirit will be broken by force, only the body will die. He doesn''t think Zhu Hao has the ability to break it. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao portrayed the two formations separately. For the first time, he didn''t try too much. First, he started with Yipin formation. It seems that the formation of Zhu Hao is on one side, and there is no problem. Take out the two boards and embed them into the board. But the two arrays, which were originally run independently and did not interfere with each other, repelled each other when they were incorporated into the spirit board. Ice and flame attacked each other and finally exploded! Zhu Hao tried again, but he failed for dozens of times! Don''t say you can run each other, even one breath is impossible! He got up and looked at the array turning slowly upward. He wanted to see if there was something he hadn''t noticed before. [Ding! To break the casserole, a strong heart needs to ask. System task: Unlock the secret of array operation. Task reward: strange incubator * 1. ¡¿ the system publishes the task again. Strange and strange? What''s this? [bizarre incubator: a lost thing of a senior trainer. You can get a bizarre incubator without paying the price. ¡¿ after reading this introduction, Zhu Hao is a little speechless. What''s the difference between this and not saying it? What''s weird? But he didn''t care. He looked at the array again. He was only eager to try. Zhu Hao wanted to know how the array worked! Release the spirit power. When the spirit power is close to the slowly moving array, Zhu Hao even feels a strong sense of killing in a moment! It seems that what he is about to approach is not an array, but an enemy who has a deep hatred with him! Zhu Hao quickly retreated, but the moment that the killing intention came into contact with the power of Zhu Hao''s spirit disappeared! Even his consciousness seems to have entered the interior of the big array, and the array and its eyes are arranged in order. Zhu Hao was condescending, because he was worried about the mistakes of the array, and he tried his best to contract at the moment of consciousness. What surprised him was that the big array with two ice and fire arrays had three array hearts and six array eyes! The ice fire array has its own eye and heart, and the nested array has one. The eye and heart of the latter are distributed in the middle of the two arrays, which seems to be balancing. Zhu Hao suddenly realized. Take a look at the materials and the sudden changes of mind! Those eyes and hearts seemed to feel Zhu Hao''s spirit, and they all approached him and ran to him happily! And the ice fire array below has lost its eyes and heart, and has the sign of collapse! Zhu Hao was flustered and quickly closed his breath, but those eyes and hearts of the array had come near! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Zhu Hao forced himself to calm down, and a large amount of spiritual power gushed out of the body. He forced them to return to their respective positions by holding the array and heart. But after all, he underestimated the second grade array. The array source crystal, which acts as the heart and eye of the array, is far above the first grade. It''s like a sticky dog, and can''t be pushed away. After that, Zhu Hao divided his soul into several groups and let them stop fighting. When he carefully left from the array space, the cold sweat had soaked his clothes. Although only a few dozen breathing time, but Zhu Hao seems to have a year! But this is not all bad things. At least now, he has a clear understanding of the internal structure of the formation. Zhu Hao some nervous looking at the top, confirm that this big array did not have any problem, this is a long sigh of relief. According to the previous memory, he carved out two arrays of ice and fire. This time, he succeeded! injected auras like as two peas and six eyes. The three lines were identical to the size of the array above. [Ding! The task is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the strange incubator * 1. ¡¿ click on the system interface. When Zhu Hao saw that there was a question mark in his backpack, his heart was finally put down. When I opened the mustard bracelet, I was preparing to cultivate it again, but I found that the array source crystal had been used up, and even a large number of tablets I had just bought a few days ago were all gone. Looking up and down at the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao''s eyes fell on the mysterious token. After entering Xuanfeng courtyard, Zhu Hao almost turned over the Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t find anything about the token. He wanted to go to the inner gate Sutra pavilion after entering the inner gate, but he thought of Wu Qingfeng. For such a long time, Zhu Hao seems to regard Wu Qingfeng as a trustworthy person, and the latter''s identity seems to be far more than that of the inner door elder. Maybe he can give an answer. When Wu Qingfeng saw the token, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "Elder, do you know the origin of this token?" Zhu Hao asked with hope. Wu Qingfeng held the token''s hand slightly and shook his head slowly. He pretended to be casual and asked: "I haven''t seen it. Where did this token come from?" Zhu Hao was slightly disappointed and said truthfully: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know its origin. When I came here from Qingyang County, the leader of Ning Zhiyuan told me that maybe I would get something from Xuanfeng courtyard." "I see. Although I haven''t seen the token, there may be records about it in one place." Wu Qingfeng thought about it and replied like this. "Where is it?" Zhu Hao immediately became interested. "The fourth floor of the inner gate Sutra Pavilion is the place where Xuanfeng academy has existed since its establishment. Over the years, all the elders who have traveled will record what they have seen and heard. Maybe they can find something there." Wu Qingfeng said slowly. "The fourth floor? It doesn''t seem to be open to the outside world on weekdays. " Zhu Hao frowned slightly. He has learned from the disciple''s manual that the first three floors are places where disciples can reach, while the fourth floor almost becomes a forbidden area. Even some elders may not be able to reach easily. Wu Qingfeng then said: "now you have a chance. If I guess correctly, Tianfeng is going to choose the chief disciple now, isn''t it?" Zhu Hao nodded. "The fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion is open to the outside world. If the elder Sifeng doesn''t object, the chief Sifeng can have the qualification to enter once. But you can rest assured that although Sifeng fights with each other a lot, other elders won''t be difficult for you in this matter." Wu Qingfeng said again. Zhu Hao clenched his fist. He had been hesitating about this before, but now Wu Qingfeng said that he had to fight for this chief disciple! ¡­¡­ Outer gate Xuanling mountain At this time, the night is already deep, and Li Ying, the person in charge of Xuanling mountain medicine garden, is pacing back and forth. Since a few months ago, Zhu Hao has been studying the problem silently. In the array world below the medicine garden, thousands of arrays are safe and sound, but the array center is controlled, which is absolutely impossible for people to do. Through several months of research, Li Ying has found some clues, and now, he is to verify the conjecture! Turn around and take a look at the Xuanling mountain not far away. In the moonlight, Xuanling mountain is as beautiful as a layer of gauze. Take back your sight, just as he is ready to pour His Spirit into the array, a heat wave is coming! Li Ying was stunned for a moment. In order to ensure the better growth of the elixir, they would make the temperature difference between day and night bigger when setting the array, so as to enhance the power of the elixir. It''s late at night, but the ground is emitting heat?Li Ying wakes up like a dream. When she wants to have a good look, she finds that the elixir in the medicine garden grows, blooms and finally withers at the speed visible to the naked eye! All this was done in more than ten breaths, so fast that Li Ying didn''t even have time to save him! When he reacted, most of the medicine garden in front of him was damaged, and only some of the medicine that had just been planted were sickly. If Zhu Hao just let those elders'' painstaking efforts go to waste when he pulled out those medicine kings before, now he''s taking the foundation of the whole external medicine to heaven! Just as his scalp was numb and he felt that he was dreaming, a cold wind came from behind and made him shiver. Some of them turned around numbly. When Li Ying saw that Xuanling mountain, which was supposed to emit heat and full of vitality, was covered with snow, he even lost his ability to react. Next Is it snowing? Xuanling mountain fried pot, countless disciples fled, looking at the snow capped mountain, almost thought that they were sent to the Arctic cold land! "Lying trough? I''m not crossing, am I "Go to elder Wu Qingfeng, someone must have subverted the ice fire array!" A disciple cried and rushed down the mountain. Li Ying suddenly woke up and yelled at Wu Qingfeng''s direction: "Wu Qingfeng, I''m not finished with you!" The outer disciple area soon became lively, and many disciples were awakened. Looking at the snow capped Xuanling mountain and the destroyed medicine garden, they could cram an egg in their mouth! When the latter was shocked by the fierce wind, many people in the upper echelon asked about it. But Wu Qingfeng didn''t shake Zhu Hao out. Instead, he fully admitted and made compensation to those injured disciples. As for Li Ying, despite the reluctance of 10000 people, the matter is still over under the high-level leadership. That night, a well-informed inner disciple got the news. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao knew nothing about this. After he came back from Wu Qingfeng''s residence, he went back to the inner disciple area. Back to the stone house, he opened the system and opened the strange incubator in his backpack. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining high level golden incubator (poison) * 1! ¡¿ ZHU Hao was a little curious and opened this incubator. After reading the introduction, he also understood that this incubator can cultivate any culture with trace toxin into second grade highly toxic culture! Looking inside the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao finally sees a small porcelain vase. This is the venom of the purple spirit snake from the previous picking mission! [Ding! The cultivation is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second grade poison ambergris * 1. This cultivation is a disposable incubator, so the proficiency is not increased. ¡¿ [poisonous ambergris: it''s said that the saliva of the poisonous dragon, who was cultivated to communicate with the gods, can make a strong man in the sea of blood have no bones. Be careful when using it, and remember ¡¿ ZHU Hao was shocked at the introduction. A drop of blood will be able to save the bones of the warrior in the sea? If you use it well, it''s definitely a big killer! "If I use the diluted poisonous dragon saliva and flame array to combine with each other, isn''t it a sudden increase in the lethality?" Zhu Hao thinks so. First of all, he took a big bucket of water and carefully dropped a drop into the bucket. When the green poison entered the bucket, the water in the bucket became green! Zhu Hao had some feelings. Fortunately, the bucket was specially made by Lingshi. Otherwise, he might not even be able to bear the corrosion. For the next two days, Zhu Hao tried to find out the proportion of poisonous ambergris and clear water, while studying other arrays. And in the next night, a throb suddenly emanates from Zhu Hao''s spirit space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Zhu Hao was stunned and looked into the spirit space, only to find that his spirit was surrounded by extremely strong soul power, as if some kind of transformation was about to happen! His little finger sized spirit soon expanded to the size of a slap! At this time, in the spirit space, his spirit is like a golden sun, very bright. In the process of the sun growing bigger, Zhu Hao can keenly feel that the spirit is getting stronger with the speed he can perceive! Originally, Zhu Hao''s exploration area was about 70 Zhang, but it expanded to 100 Zhang! Zhu Hao also learned something about the cultivation of the spirit in the virtual realm from Wu Qingfeng. If the spirit of a warrior wants to enter the next realm from the virtual realm, he needs to cross three levels, which is equivalent to completing three transformations. Just now, he finished his first transformation! But it didn''t last long. Just as Zhu Hao was intoxicated with the experience of strengthening his spirit, an extremely oppressive breath suddenly came out of the mustard bracelet. Another mysterious token! The token rose and floated on his head, falling into the space of his spirit. Unexpectedly, it was like a horse splitting into a corpse, involving his spirit! Zhu Hao was so surprised that he could clearly feel that his spirit was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye under the golden silk thread! In line with the trust of the token, Zhu Hao forcibly resisted the desire to move. In the end, his spirit changed from the size of palm to the size of little finger, curled up in the spirit space, like a child under pressure. Releasing his soul power, Zhu Hao can''t help but look a little strange. After his spirit has been "compressed", it seems that he is more powerful? We can see some things even more when we go into the circle. After experiencing the sea of blood being confused, Zhu Hao''s operation of the token is no surprise. A light shot into Zhu Hao''s eyebrow. At the same time, a woman''s voice sounded in Zhu Hao''s ear: "don''t reveal the secret of your spirit..." Zhu Hao is stunned, the secret of the spirit? He thought of the situation when he practiced the array before. Although he was still puzzled, he had a guess in his mind. "It seems that my spirit is special and has a lot to do with the mysterious man. I must find out the origin of this token. I''m the chief disciple of Tianfeng! He min, right? I''ll see how you can stop me! " ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the third day, Zhu Hao opened the door and was about to go to Tianfeng thatched cottage again. A fat figure was waiting in front of the door early. "What are you doing here so early?" Zhu Hao was almost startled. Guo Zheng said triumphantly, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Zhu Hao thought of what Guo Zheng had said before and asked: "did your family come to pick you up? Is it time to go back and open up a sea of blood? " "Of course. In fact, I feel a little strange. In the past, the elders of our family were responsible for the transportation. Why did my dead father come here by himself today?" Guo Zhengda said. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "it''s not very good." Guo Zheng repeatedly said: "I''m so sorry. I''m used to calling my father. I just called him out." "Nothing. Have you told the elders? When do you leave? " Zhu Hao asked again. "Of course, I said that I had to leave soon. It''s strange to say that my father always wanted to visit Xuanfeng courtyard. Now he had the chance, but it was like there was a fire at home. He urged me to leave immediately and told me to take everything with him." Guo Zhengqi''s strange way. Zhu Hao nodded and said, "maybe he is very confident in your future. He thinks that you need to look to a bigger stage when you go through customs in the future." "Here you are, by the way." Guo Zheng takes out a mustard bracelet. Zhu Hao took it curiously. When he opened it, he saw that there was only a paper full of small words and a small mustard bracelet. Mustard Bracelet in mustard Bracelet Is this a doll? "This is the result of my research these days. It may be your enemy''s information. You should take it easy for all the people you believe in and those close to you. There are still a lot of ruthless people among them." Guo Zheng said seriously. "And the mustard bracelet?" "Well, take your time. It''s time for me to go. Goodbye!" Guo Zheng''s face immediately became unnatural. He said a few words in a hurry and ran away. There are so many miraculous drugs in zhuhun''s bracelet! There was also a table in the middle with a piece of paper and a token on top. The paper said: "this is part of my son''s betrothal gift when he marries your daughter in the future. Keep it carefully! If you give birth to a girl with a handlebar and my family is a daughter, let your son come to Tianhe county with this token to marry me! "Zhu Hao smiles and looks at Guo Zheng, who has already disappeared. He carefully puts away the token and then walks towards the mountain. ¡­¡­ When Wen QingHan finished instructing the people to practice, he asked again: "today is the last day to register for the contest of chief disciples. Do any of you want to try it?" All of them were silent. Facing those inner disciples, many of them could not resist. Wen QingHan said again: "it''s nothing to try. It''s not terrible that the enemy is strong. What''s terrible is that you are inferior to others even if you haven''t fought." The disciples were still silent. Many people noticed Wen QingHan''s eyes and lowered their heads for fear that Wen QingHan would take the initiative to call the roll. But at this moment, Zhu Hao raised his hand and said: "elder Hui, I want to try." Wen QingHan raised his eyebrows slightly: "yes, but before you officially join, you need to accept the test of other inner disciples. Are you sure?" "I''m ready." Zhu Hao is neither humble nor arrogant. Wen QingHan said nothing more, nodded, and then announced the end of the sermon. When many disciples came out of the thatched cottage, Xiulun said with emotion: "in the end, I still failed to overcome my demons and missed this opportunity to sharpen myself." Other disciples said one after another: "brother Zhu, you are really good. Just this courage is much higher than us." "That''s to say, this time it''s just a try. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. The main thing is to let them see. Although we are new to the inside, we are definitely not bullies!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao just laughs at this. Zhang Ye on one side said in a low voice: "although Mr. Wen looks cold, he is actually very kind-hearted. We were wronged in Zhenbao Pavilion in the inner gate a few days ago. Last night Mr. Wen returned our losses and encouraged us to practice hard." After hearing this, the other disciples felt incredible. Zhu Hao was also slightly surprised. "By the way, why didn''t you see elder martial Brother Guo Zheng?" A disciple asked. Zhu Hao explained, "he went back to his family to polish the sea of blood. He just said goodbye to me this morning." "I see. A few friends I made outside this morning also said goodbye to me. They said they wanted to go back to polish the sea of blood. By the way, these people seem to be merchants'' families." Xiulun took over the conversation. On one side, a disciple said clearly: "the merchant''s news is the most sensitive. They may all know the situation of their disciples in Xuanfeng courtyard, so take their own disciples back." They talked a few words again and then dispersed. But in the upper layer of Tianfeng, many old disciples fried the pot. Wen QingHan announced the candidates to participate in the competition for the chief disciple. In addition to the previous few, there is another Zhu Hao! It is said that this man took the initiative to apply for the examination of the chief disciple, but no matter what the reason, he was totally out of his own measure. A strong man who participated in the fight for the chief disciple sarcastically said: "although Zhu Hao opened up a sea of purple and gold blood, it was in the early stage of the sea of blood. Even if we win, others will praise him for his courage instead of saying anything! Is he fishing for fame? " At the first time, many disciples asked Wen QingHan to cancel Zhu Hao''s qualification. But the latter''s answer is very simple. According to the previous rules, if you choose a disciple to defeat Zhu Hao, he will not be able to participate. Some disciples wake up like a dream. If Tianfeng disciples who have just entered the inner gate for less than a year want to qualify for the competition, they must have a record, and there is too much room for operation. Immediately, there are many strong people who want to kill the prestige of Zijin blood sea. At the top, He Min also heard about it. He invited some of his cronies to the stone mansion, gently tapping the word "Zhu Hao" on the paper with his fingers, and asked faintly: "is it that our Tianfeng is declining now, or what''s the matter? Just a novice disciple dares to join in the fight of the chief disciple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "He Shao, don''t worry. It''s just the beginning of a sea of blood. I''ll clean it up." A disciple of the inner gate said busily. Others have also expressed their views. He Min pondered for a moment, but said with a smile: "don''t underestimate Zhu Hao. Since he entered Xuanfeng courtyard, I have never seen him suffer, whether it''s a fight or a real fight." The former speaker was stunned and thought about it carefully, as if it was true. When they are outside, they often have conflicts with others. Failure is common, but they are always invincible, which is very terrible. "Don''t worry. The forging realm is about strength, while the blood sea realm is about its own details and the use of aura. If he is not at ease, I''ll rub his spirit." A young man sitting at the bottom said slowly. This man has very white skin and good features, but he is bald. This originally ridiculous hairstyle is here, but few people dare to make fun of him with it. Xu Wei, the 100th on the list of heaven! When people saw his words, their eyes were shocked and awed. This man not only has a sea of Crystal Silver blood, but also is in the middle of the sea of blood. But he never takes cultivation seriously. He has talent, but he doesn''t cherish it. Therefore, his actual combat effectiveness is not even that good. He Min hesitated a little and said slowly: "Xu Wei, you and Zhu Hao are far from each other in terms of ranking. How can you not praise him by doing so?" The others nodded, too. "Well, I also want to know how powerful the so-called mutated Zijin blood sea is. Of course, in order not to let people say that I am suspected of bullying him, let''s fight in turn." Xu Wei light way. Then He Min agreed and said to one of his disciples: "go outside and make arrangements to make as much noise as possible. If there are other disciples who want to fight, remember to stop them." The disciple turned and nodded. ¡­¡­ It gradually spread that Tianfeng was about to choose the chief disciple, and even the other three mountains knew about it. After the disciples knew the whole story, they also paid close attention to it. Tianfeng has been weak for many years, and they all want to know what height they can pull out of the dwarfs this time. Immediately, a shocking news came out that Zhu Hao, who has recently joined the inner gate, will also take part in the fight for Tianfeng''s chief disciple! Many good people have added fuel to the story, so that the news later became: Zhu Hao not only wants to participate in the fight for Tianfeng''s chief disciple, but also is sure to win this position! Those disciples who didn''t understand the situation began to sneer and think Zhu Hao was talking about his dream. Many of Renfeng''s disciples are even singing Down Tianfeng. They think that Tianfeng has no successor, and even a new disciple dares to compete for the chief. For a time, the heat of this matter was played to the peak by the people with a heart. After hearing this, those who are more familiar with Zhu Hao expressed their worries. Zhu Yin said anxiously: "do we really need to persuade Zhu hao?" Meng canglan frowned, but finally stretched out and said, "this matter can''t be persuaded. Zhu Hao always has his reason to do so, and I''m afraid we can''t persuade him with his temperament." "I agree with Meng canglan. I''ve heard from Tianfeng that Zhu Hao and his family were made difficult on the night they entered Tianfeng. He should be fighting for a breath." The fire crow also said. "It''s all right, sister. Believe Zhu Hao. He''s stronger than we thought he was!" Zhu Ran''s eyes seemed to be shining and comforted. Zhu Yin just gave up. Zhou Yan heard about the same thing at the same time. After entering Renfeng, she practiced like a madman in order to catch up with Zhu Hao and defeat him in front of many people. But now when she heard that Zhu Hao was going to compete for the chief disciple, what she first thought was not ridicule, but greater pressure. These days, with the help of the law enforcement department, she has made an investigation into Zhu Hao. To her dismay, Zhu Hao has made great progress since he joined Xuanfeng Academy! Combined with his desire to compete for the chief executive, Zhou Ziyan instantly understood that Zhu Hao''s strength must rise again! She clenched the sky list tightly in her hand, and didn''t even notice that her nails had penetrated into the meat. "Wait, Zhu Hao. Soon there will be Sifeng Dabi. I will step on you in front of all the inner disciples at that time!" ¡­¡­ In the face of the outside world''s discussion, Zhu Hao has no idea. He is always studying his own array. On this day, just when he felt that the proportion of poisonous ambergris was right and was ready to match the array, his disciple''s waist token suddenly lit up. When Zhu Hao opened it, it turned out that it was Wen QingHan''s message, which suggested that he was ready for the test. This battle is a round battle, and his opponent''s name is Xu Wei. The place is at the top of Tianfeng peak.Round war, as his name suggests, is a round of attack and defense. That is to say, when Zhu Hao attacks the other side, the other side can only let go, and vice versa. After finding out the paper Guo Zheng left him, Zhu Hao frowned slightly: "Xu Wei, Jingyin Xuehai, the middle stage of xuehaijing, whose skill is unknown, once defeated the middle stage of xuehaijing with the early stage of xuehaijing." [Ding! The strong, even in the face of any form of challenge, can win. System task: win the challenger and get the qualification of competing for Tianfeng chief. Task reward: Gold training card (Advanced) * 1. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao heard about the task released by the system, he felt that he must win! ¡­¡­ At this time, some of the people who were preparing to reach the top of the mountain were still stunned! Some of the disciples who can''t settle down even fix themselves in the air with the help of Aura! "Come on, elder martial brother. We believe you can do it!" "Brother Zhu, beat your opponents down and let them know the strength of our new disciples!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao turns around. It turns out that Xiulun and others are crowded in a small corner by many inner disciples, cheering him on. Other inner disciples sneered: "this is Zhu hao? It doesn''t look like anything special. I hope his sea of purple gold and blood can brighten our eyes. " "Well, what about the sea of blood? Elder martial brother Xu Wei is in the middle of the sea of blood, and he is even the hundredth in the list of heaven. Don''t you think even Zhu Hao can''t clean up? " "Hey, can''t you see that? Zhu Hao is building up momentum. In front of so many people, he has been known by many people, no matter whether he wins or loses? Once you rise up in the future, and give people a little favor on weekdays, won''t that be a great response? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao listened to the public''s comments in his heart, but he didn''t care except for some silence. But then, a light sense of killing locked him. When Zhu Hao looks at it, it turns out to be He Min! Noticing Zhu Hao''s sight, He Min''s killing intention in his eyes soon disappeared. Instead, he nodded to him, just as he had just entered the inner door that night. Zhu Hao clenched his fist. He knew that He Min would also take part in the fight for the chief disciple, and that he min was the most likely candidate for the chief disciple. Can think of before he to Guo Zheng''s suppression, and then think of the past he Que and so on, he was angry! He must let he min pay the price! After a short time, Xu Wei came to the opposite of Zhu Hao. His eyes were like a knife, and his breath was invisible. He rolled against Zhu Hao and suppressed his momentum. Zhu Hao looks at the bald head and his heart is full of fighting spirit. This will be the first battle between him and his old inner disciples! Seeing the two sides in place, Wen QingHan talked about the rules of this test: "in view of the fact that this fight is only a test, the two sides attack and defend for three rounds respectively, and the person standing in the field is the winner in the end." They nodded. Zhu Hao thinks that this round system seems simple, but there are many uncertain factors. When Xu Wei attacks him, he can only defend, which does not rule out the possibility that the opponent will play his cards in the first round! "I wish you a short time to enter the inner gate. To be fair, you should take the lead." Xu Wei looks indifferent. Many of the inner disciples heard this and praised captain Xu for his generosity and generosity. Zhu Hao doesn''t talk nonsense either. During the circulation of aura, the temperature around him keeps rising. For a moment, everyone seems to be stepping into the hot summer from the middle of spring. Some close disciples even need to use aura to stop them! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao chided lightly, stepped out one step, the flame around the body, a light lit up, let the power of the flame rise again! Zhu Hao did his best! With one punch, the fire attacked forward and attacked forward like a fierce beast, instantly enveloping Xu Wei''s body. Boom! The flame spread, as if by a strong force scattered, spread the flame toward all around the splash, and even the ground are baked brown! The crowd looked at the scene for the first time, and they all wanted to know what happened to Xu Wei. The latter is safe and sound. With this move, Xu Wei''s robes are clean and tidy, even without a fold. They were amazed at Xu Wei''s strength. When they looked at Zhu Hao again, they couldn''t help pondering. They naturally saw that Zhu Hao did his best, but that move didn''t even touch Xu Wei''s clothes. What else would Zhu Hao do next? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Is that all you can do? If so, I suggest you give up as soon as possible. " Xu Wei''s voice was flat. He dusted his robes as if nothing had happened. Zhu Hao was also a little surprised. He had absolute confidence in his own strength and know-how, but even that didn''t shake Xu Wei? This man is more difficult to deal with than he imagined! "Next, it''s my turn to do it. You have to be prepared that you can''t even resist me." Xu Wei whispered, his hands suddenly closed as he spoke. The surging aura comes out of his body. What makes people feel strange is that Xu Wei''s aura is painted black. At the same time, there is a stream of dead air! His hair grew out, in a very short period of time dropped to the waist, in the sunshine, those hair was like a steel needle, let a person not cold and tremble! "The fire seal of the dead xuanming" XU Wei roared, his hands evolved in front of him, and a big seal appeared. With the dark aura rushing forward, the ever-forming seal even had a black flame spreading around him! A breath of death spread around. Many inner disciples changed their faces and retreated one after another, as if they wanted to leave the field. "Breath of death. It''s said that it''s a remnant of the knack method that elder martial brother Xu got by chance a few years ago. When he reaches maturity, he can deprive the warrior of his life. It''s very evil!" "I''m afraid Zhu Hao is going to die. If he plays his first move, I''m afraid he still has a chance." "When elder martial brother Xu first entered the inner gate, he defeated one elder martial brother with this move. It is said that many elders praised elder martial brother Xu for his talent." "Who told Zhu Hao not to weigh his weight? Even if he''s hit hard, he can''t blame anyone else. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiulun and others clenched their fists one after another. They even had some difficulty breathing in this breath! In the field, Zhu Hao looks at the more turbulent black aura, as if he is in a black ocean. The big seal is shaped and roars towards him like a black mountain pushing forward to kill him! Zhu Hao clenched his teeth and used his knack. His feet were like old trees, clinging to the earth, and his center of gravity sank to resist. Then, he released the aura in his body and protected him like a cocoon. The two people stood up at any time, frowning. Da Yin smashed Zhu Hao, so hard that the dust on the ground splashed everywhere. The black flame almost crazily engulfs the aura, and the spreading pressure makes it difficult for the disciples to breathe! Finally, the breath dispersed, and Zhu Hao appeared in the eyes of the public again. He still maintained the posture of resistance, but the soles of his feet had been deep into the ground, even the ground where he was was sunken. The smell of death corroded his clothes and exposed his inner armor. Zhu Hao stood up slowly, his face calm, but the war spirit in his eyes was surging like mushrooms. Xu Wei''s face sank and he said slowly: "it seems that you are better than I expected. Now it''s your turn. If you can''t beat me with this move, you won''t have another chance." Zhu Hao did not speak, slowly pulled out the chop shadow. The sword Qi spread out and swept the whole audience like a storm. The fierce sword Qi even made some disciples'' skin hurt! With his left hand outstretched, the power of the spirit hovers around his fingertips. Zhu Hao quickly carves, and two arrays are formed in an instant. "A whale array" the array is embedded in the chopping shadow, and Zhu Hao waves slowly. At this moment, it seems that what he is holding is no longer a sword, but a mountain! "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao roars, strides out in one step, and the moment he steps out, the first sword cuts out! The sword Qi seemed to be able to cut open the sky, making everyone, including Wen QingHan, look different! Xu Wei chides lightly, aura clings to the body surface, and large black lines appear. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a black faced Shura like a white faced scholar! A sense of massiness emanated, as if the flow of his body is not aura, but rock! "Dead xuanming stone armour" after the first sword is cut out, a deep mark appears on Xu Wei''s black aura in front of his chest. When the second sword was cut out, the black aura on his body became much lighter. Then there is the third sword and the fourth sword When the twelfth sword was completely cut out, a roar came out, which made everyone feel numb! Zhu Hao is out of breath. He did his best in this move! But when he looked ahead again, he was stunned. Xu wei walked out slowly from the smoke and sword Qi. There was a bone scar on his chest. More than that, his skin with black lines was cut off.What makes people feel terrible is that the blood flowing from Xu Wei''s skin is actually black! "Am I really right? How could Zhu Hao hurt elder martial brother Xu? " One of the inner disciples exclaimed, with an incredible look on his face. "Zhu Hao''s talent is more terrible than we expected. Although I''m not willing to admit it, I may not be as good as him in actual combat!" Some of the disciples said with emotion. "Don''t say it''s so early. It''s a round system. Elder martial brother Xu can only defend passively. If it''s a fight between life and death, I''m afraid elder martial brother Xu will kill him long ago!" Some disciples are not optimistic about Zhu Hao and think that Zhu Hao has taken advantage of the round system. Wen QingHan watched with great interest. A smile appeared on his cold face. Zhu Hao surprised him a lot. Maybe he can beat Xu Wei! He Min''s face became more and more gloomy. Zhu Hao''s growth speed makes him feel scared! He Min made up his mind and could not give Zhu Hao any more breathing time. Xu Wei frowned tightly, and the voices of the people around him were like a knife, which pierced his heart. Before that, he made a lot of comments, but now Zhu Hao first made him suffer a lot, which made him in the inner door. Where is his face? "It''s a good move. If I hadn''t practiced forging, I might have died under your move. Unfortunately, do you remember what I said? You won''t get another shot! " "Blood follows the limit" XU Wei''s eyes are red, and his dark aura radiates from all parts of his body and penetrates into every pore, making his injury recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. The temperature of the surrounding area is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the black flame spreads outward, but the spirits of the people feel extremely hot! A pair of wings appeared behind Xu Wei, just like two whirlpools in constant rotation. It would make people sink at a glance. At the same time, a burst of dazzling silver light from behind Xu Wei, the field even sounded bursts of waves clapping sound! Xu Wei used the power of Crystal Silver blood sea! The two wings are crossed and waved, and the sharp breath is cut to the extreme. It''s like a sky knife. It''s going to cut Zhu Hao in two! Xiulun suddenly felt bad and looked at Wen QingHan. The latter had a dignified look. His aura and soul power kept lingering, and he was ready to move at any time. The inner disciples of the onlookers were surprised. Although there was a distance between them, they were still a little out of breath. The strong breath of death passed around, and even let the flowers and plants wither in a very short time, tens of feet around, no grass! When they saw Zhu Hao wavering in the breath of death, they had already determined the result of the battle. Zhu Hao is biting his teeth. Although he is shocked at the bottom of his heart, he is not afraid. For ordinary people, in the case of no move may really be hit, but he is not! "Copper skin and iron bone" with a low roar, a large amount of aura runs and radiates out of Zhu Hao''s body, forming a halo around his body! The breath has a big impact with the halo. At the moment of breath, the ground around Zhu Hao cracked, and even the soil became Sandy! Boom boom! From a distance, there is a black cigarette pen on the top of Tianfeng mountain, which is so large that you can see the other three peaks thousands of feet away! Xiulun and others are very anxious and look at Wen QingHan like asking for help. Although the latter''s face is nervous, it seems that he doesn''t mean to move. Instead, his eyes are shining in the field. People are still some uneasy, forced patience to look at. ¡­¡­ Xu Wei''s face was pale as if he had taken off his strength. He was sure that Zhu Hao would be hurt by this move! Soon, Zhu Hao''s figure appeared, but what made Xu Wei''s scalp numb was that there was no injury on his body! The other disciples also noticed the scene, with a strong disbelief in their eyes. If they are facing this move, they may be killed directly! "This move is really terrible, but unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to achieve the result you want. Now it''s my turn!" Zhu Hao stops drinking, puts away the chopping shadow and takes out Xianyu! "Meteor kill" the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The moment Xianyu appeared, the sword Qi took shape, and Zhu Hao stepped out. He was so powerful that he even stepped out of a pit on the ground! The aura is rolling and the sword is roaring. The two sharp breath interweave with each other, instantly cutting the ground into holes. The sight of the onlookers was blurred. They couldn''t even see what was going on in the field! A burst of suppressed to the extreme of the low roar came out, accompanied by the low roar came out as if there was a sword gas! Finally, he put up his hand and put his face in confusion. It''s captain Xu! At this time, his whole body was covered with fine scars, especially on his chest. A sword wound nearly cut him into two sections! The breath is dispirited, the spirit is defeated, and the dark blood almost turns Xu Wei into a black man. The whole audience was shocked! All the disciples around were in a daze. Whether they were old disciples or new ones familiar with Zhu Hao, they could not turn their heads around. What happened? Then, Zhu Hao also appeared. At this time, he was holding a long sword. Although his breath was low, his fierce sword spirit set him off like a murderer. Xianyu twinkles with stars, which only belongs to the prestige of the second level spirit weapon, and makes some people feel like they are in a dream. "That''s Second class spirit weapon? " An old inner door disciple trembled. A lot of people react to come over, Qi Qi stares at Xian Yu, the vision is blazing incomparably. Even the inner disciples, most of them use the first-class spirit weapons, and the second-class spirit weapons are sold for at least thousands of spirit crystals in the treasure Pavilion! But now Zhu Hao actually took out the second spirit weapon. How could they not be shocked? Zhu Hao is still standing there. He doesn''t care what these people think. He just looks at Wen QingHan faintly and asks: "elder, dare you ask me if I have the qualification to compete for the chief executive?" "Cough I don''t agree. Let me go Come down, I can still fight Xu Wei is biting his teeth with both hands and staring at Zhu Hao with hatred. He seems to want to stand up, but before he stands up, he falls down powerlessly and spits out a mouthful of black blood. The crowd shook their heads in secret. According to the rules, Zhu Hao''s three rounds are over. Although Xu Wei still has one chance to make a move, how can he fight now even if he can''t stand steadily? Wen QingHan announced the results: "this test, Zhu Haosheng!" This is the result that the old disciple never dreamed of! Zhu Hao not only won, but also hit Xu Wei hard! Looking at the injury of the latter, I''m afraid it''s a different story whether he can recover completely in the next month. And think about their sarcasm before, one by one, they all felt that their cheeks were burning, and they were a little embarrassed. Especially those new disciples who joined the inner gate, they were all high spirited, as if they had all won once. Many old inner disciples turn around and leave. They don''t want to stay here for even a second. They all know that there will be great changes in Tianfeng in the future! Those who want to find fault in the hand before, to weigh their own level! Xiulun and others cheered, rushed to Zhu Hao, congratulated one after another, and the joy was beyond expression. Zhu Hao responds with a smile. In the crowd, He Min took a deep breath and clenched his fist tightly. Although Zhu Hao is willing to admit that he is not a pawn at the beginning, he can''t help but admit that he is a threat! It''s terrible! "Little bastard, you should be arrogant now. I''ll send you to reunite with your dead father in the fight for the chief disciple in a month''s time." Zhu Hao noticed he min''s sight, turned around and looked at him coldly. Anger and killing intention also appeared in his eyes. Through the information Guo Zheng gave him, he gradually learned that if he wanted to uproot all his disciples, He Min must get rid of them! The intersection of the two people''s eyes has been noticed by many people, whether they know the situation or do not know, there is a burst of joy, there is a good play to see! When many disciples dispersed, the news spread all over the inner gate at a speed of almost storm! When the other three peaks know Zhu Hao strong victory, the first reaction is stunned! As one of the top 100 disciples of tianbang, Xu Wei is also well-known in the inner gate, and has many good friends among the other three peaks. But now he was defeated by a disciple who had just entered the inner gate, which made them feel incredible. When more details of the battle came out, people were relieved. This battle is based on the round system. Zhu Hao takes out the second class spirit weapon After some disciples claimed that Zhu Hao''s victory depended on luck or even cheating, many people stood by Zhu Hao. A careful disciple once again found that in this battle, Xu Wei used the power of the sea of blood in the second round, but Zhu Hao didn''t even show the sea of blood in the whole process!For a time, all the disciples of Sifeng talked about this battle. One month later, some of the disciples thought of the chief! They are looking forward to the strength of Zhu Hao. ¡­¡­ After the battle, Zhu Hao immediately returned to the stone house. It was a tough fight, but he won. If this is not a round, it may not be him who wins! Zhu Hao checks his own inside information, but he doesn''t have a unique skill to play the bottom card, except to kill! Although Xianyu is strong, he is still a knack. He used it when dealing with Xu Wei. It''s hard to guarantee that He Min won''t guard against him in a month. "It is said that after becoming the chief disciple, I can learn Tianfeng''s top-level skills. Although I can go to the Sutra pavilion to exchange one for free, I can''t chew too much. I''d better specialize in array. Maybe I can master the offensive and defensive array in the next month." Zhu Hao said to himself. A new trick can greatly improve his combat power, but the array is not weak either. Well arranged, a second class array can even trap and kill the strong in the blood sea! When he took out a lot of spirit boards and poisonous dragon saliva for configuration, he suddenly stopped. He still remembers that when he was at the outer gate, he could not rest for the four weeks of the earthquake because he studied several highly lethal arrays. To be on the safe side, Zhu Hao Ran to the foot of the mountain that night and chose a stone mansion with excellent concealment, so he began to study it. Although Zhu Hao mastered how to build two mutually exclusive arrays, he still encountered many problems in actual operation. Fire and poison ambergris attack each other, the poisonous gas produced is very corrosive! It''s not easy to control that. In the next few days, every time Zhu Hao failed to build an array, a wisp of black smoke would float into the sky, and eventually be blocked by the array guarding Tianfeng, silting up in the sky. A few days later, the disciples living on Tianfeng felt strange. The original fresh air suddenly became a little pungent. When the wind blows, you can even feel numbness and itching on your skin. But Tianfeng is guarded by arrays on all sides, which makes it almost closed to the outside world. It is absolutely impossible for poisonous gas to flow in from the outside world. They just think they feel wrong. Just seven days later, after many of the disciples of the inner gate had finished their routine preaching to Wen QingHan, large dark clouds began to deposit in the sky and rain began to fall. One of the beautiful female disciples was surprised and said: "it''s raining? How long has it not rained in Tianfeng? " A disciple with a sensitive sense of smell frowned slightly and said: "not quite right. Why is the air mixed with acid?" Although many disciples were puzzled, they continued to go on. Before the voice of the female students some excited, self-care forward, like the rain fairy like rotation jump, attracted the attention of many people. But soon, the female disciple felt something wrong. Her clothes seemed to change Loose? She stretched out her hand and pulled it gently. The girl''s face suddenly collapsed. The clothes that were tightly wrapped around her body were pulled down! She was stunned, and many of the male disciples who watched the scene were also stunned. A scream rang through the whole sky peak! The female disciple ran away and quickly pulled out a long robe to cover her body. But after the rain, the robe had holes and was corroded! "Lying trough, it''s acid rain!" "run, my clothes! My clothes are corroded "To die, which son of a bitch did that?" "Don''t look, turn your head around!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianfeng instant chaos, many white figure around shuttle, scolding, take out clothes to cover the body. But the rain on the top is falling more and more, and the speed they take out their robes is not even as fast as the rain corrodes! At this moment, the scenery of Tianfeng is very beautiful. Wen QingHan was shocked. When he saw many disciples who fled in the rain, he was shocked and shocked. He boldly shot, a large amount of aura poured in, enveloped the large dark clouds, but the rain could corrode Aura! Wen QingHan''s spirit and aura finally scattered the dark clouds. Then, he turned off the mountain protection array and sent out all the poisonous gas. Then, Tianfeng''s disciples announced that they would thoroughly investigate the matter. As if they were going to eat people, they knocked on the door one by one, and each disciple''s residence would be searched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 When they knocked on Zhu Hao''s stone house, it was empty. A disciple took out his identity token, but in a twinkling of an eye, he found something abnormal. He pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, "look, there is a stone house at the foot of the mountain that has been occupied. The ghost man must be there. Let''s go and catch him!" Many disciples nodded and rushed to the foot of the mountain. As soon as a disciple arrived here, he cried: "maybe it''s here. When I went down the mountain two days ago, I saw black smoke floating here with my own eyes. The ghost makers must be in it!" The leader knocked on the door angrily. when Zhu Hao''s house was attacked by the crowd, he saw that he was corrupted? Get out of here "The witness and material evidence are all here. Even Mr. Wen can''t save you!" "Damn, do you know how many people were watching? Let me lose such a big face, I really want to kill you now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao didn''t know what happened. He asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" Xiulun coughs twice and goes forward to explain the whole story to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao''s face suddenly becomes wonderful, with him deliberately away, or make trouble? A disciple took out his identity token to contact Wen QingHan and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I''ll report to elder Wen QingHan now. When the time comes, someone in the province will say that we old students bully you!" The other disciples of Tianfeng, who are searching around, also heard the news and soon came, especially the female disciples. They were staring at Zhu Hao! It''s a headache for Zhu Hao when he arrives here. When Wen QingHan was in a dilemma, He Min came to the foot of the mountain and opened his mouth. "Elder, although younger martial brother Zhu''s crime is not small, we''ve gone a little, but I don''t care about younger martial brother Zhu''s age, but the damaged flowers and plants need human and material resources to repair, do we?" Many disciples look slightly changed. They don''t think so. There were more than 100 people at that time! I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock if we talk about it! Wen QingHan sighed and said: "this time, Zhu Hao''s disaster is mainly related to the array. It''s the first time he committed the crime, and he didn''t cause any significant property damage to you. Therefore, he compensated Lingjing 200 yuan and personally restored the damaged vegetation of Tianfeng after the fight between the chief disciples. What do you think?" Many disciples thought a little and then nodded. This punishment seems simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult! That''s the vegetation of Tianfeng. How big is Tianfeng? Even if it''s a simple stroll, it''s hard for ordinary martial arts people to stroll all over it in a day, let alone to restore vegetation? "I don''t have any problem, but I need to add a little more. For the sake of everyone''s safety, and not to delay younger martial brother Zhu''s research on the array, later this period of time, younger martial brother Zhu''s research on the array can only be at the top of Tianfeng peak." He Min added. Zhu Hao''s face suddenly changed. Where is this for his sake? It''s imprisonment! But He Min''s words just came out, and a group of old disciples nodded one after another. An acid rain has been very terrible, let Zhu Hao chaos, it is uncertain what more trouble! Wen QingHan saw that the general situation had become, and sighed: "in that case, Zhu Hao, you should be wronged." Zhu Hao''s fists are tight. He wants to refute He Min''s words, but he has just made such a big mess. Now he can only compromise! The crowd dispersed, and Zhu Hao was brought to the peak by Wen QingHan. As for the poisonous ambergris, the latter was not confiscated. Zhu Hao stayed in Tianfeng thatched cottage. Although he was angry, he was more calm. This is not the time for him to lose his temper. A quarter of a month has passed. Zhu Hao''s original plan is to conquer three arrays. Now he just managed to conquer one. "The improvement of poisonous dragon saliva and explosive fire array has been completed. Let''s call it poisonous fire array for the time being. The next array should be thunder array and boulder array." Zhu Hao makes a quick calculation at the bottom of his heart and takes out the array materials without delay. ¡­¡­ In a stone mansion near the summit of Tianfeng, Xu Wei was covered with bandages and said with a little shame: "why don''t you call me? I can''t even get rid of one Zhu Hao. It''s a shame. " He Min''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said: "what are these words? Why do you like to take all the reasons to yourself when you fail? Are you really inferior to Zhu hao? In terms of accomplishments, you are higher than Zhu Hao. In terms of qualifications, you entered the inner gate earlier than Zhu Hao. The reason why you failed is that you chose the wrong way to compete! "Xu Wei''s body was slightly shocked. Since he recovered from his injury, whenever he went out, he could always feel his brother''s deep eyes, which made him almost mad! At this time, He Min heard other words here, which naturally made him grateful. "He Shao, I..." Xu Wei murmured. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "All right, all friends. There''s no need to be polite. Now Zhu Hao is locked up in Tianfeng thatched cottage by elder Wen. Don''t worry. In a month, I''ll make him pay for his life!" He Min seems to be assuring him. Xu Wei was shocked and nodded heavily. They exchanged greetings again. Xu Wei got up to say goodbye, and He Min sent him to the door. In the end, He Min seemed to say casually: "don''t underestimate the new disciples. Besides Zhu Hao, Xiulun of Tianfeng today is also a rare strong man. His future must be limitless, and he has a lot to do with Zhu Hao. Don''t conflict with him." Xu Wei a Zheng, Mou son has to kill an idea to flash but die, heavily ordered to nod. Looking at Xu Wei''s back steadily down the mountain, He Min raised his mouth slightly and said gently: "as a chess player, it''s true to maximize the value of chess pieces. Xu Wei, Xu Wei, I''ve talked about this. Don''t let me down..." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, with Zhu Hao''s in-depth study of luolei formation and Stonehenge, he began to build the fusion array again. In order to better evacuate the thunder force, Zhu Haote inserted many inverted iron bars near the thatched cottage. And because there are cliffs and vegetation not far behind the thatched cottage, the direction of those iron bars is towards the south. In Tianfeng thatched cottage, from time to time, there are bursts of sounds like the collision of boulders and the roar of thunder and lightning. If at night, you can even see the blue thunder running around with the help of iron bars! But because the momentum is still small, and the people living near the peak are the most powerful disciples of Tianfeng. They are usually closed, so no one cares. After Zhu Hao''s array was scrapped for nearly a hundred times, he finally built a complete array. In order to test the power of this array, Zhu Hao cultivated it in the incubator. During this period, Zhu Hao built several improved fusion arrays again. When the cultivated array was infused with aura and slowly operated, bursts of lightning and thunder suddenly rang out. In a trance, Zhu Hao even saw a huge stone shining with thunder light and shadow plummeting down! The board couldn''t support the extreme power of tyranny. It was suddenly broken, but the power of thunder and lightning suddenly jumped out of the thatched cottage, and then guided down the mountain with the help of iron bar. Boom! The original clear sky suddenly dull thunder! Lightning across the sky, bursts of thunder instantly let all the disciples of Tianfeng wake up from the cultivation. Some people rushed out of the door and thought they were dreaming when they saw that there was a big thunder roaring to the top of Tianfeng mountain! In an instant, the earth was shaking. The nearest stone house to the peak was even razed to the ground! It''s not over yet. The thunder and lightning in the sky are more and more dense and falling down! This scene startled the other three peaks. The disciples of the other three peaks looked at Tianfeng and wondered: "Tianfeng, are you robbing?" He Min climbed out of the ruins, his mouth stained with blood, his eyes full of confusion and said: "what happened in the end?" He shut up in the stone house well, suddenly thunder, and then in front of a flower, was buried in the rubble below, waste a great effort to climb out. He had just stood up when a blast of thunder struck his scalp. He Min quickly found a cave to prepare for lightning protection, but he looked up and saw the iron bars facing the foot of the mountain! He understood it all in an instant! He Min''s whole body was full of killing intention and rushed to the mountain peak, roaring: "Zhu Hao, do I want him..." Another ray of thunder came down. He Min was struck by the thunder. His hair stood upright and his whole body was shaking. After a long time, the thunder and lightning finally disappeared, but those disciples who realized that something was wrong rushed to the top of the mountain. Before, because of acid rain, many disciples would have a backlog of breath to Zhu Hao, but now it''s thunder chop, they can''t stand it anymore!!! "Zhu Hao, get out of here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Zhu Hao, aware of his fault, stood up carefully and said with a smile: "Hello, senior brothers and sisters." He Min said with his explosive head: "Zhu Hao, I think you did it on purpose! First acid rain, then thunder. If you continue to study the array, do you have to collapse Tianfeng to make you happy? " He can''t help it. He just yells at Zhu Hao now. Even if Wen QingHan is accountable afterwards, he will teach Zhu Hao a lesson! A disciple who didn''t like Zhu Hao said firmly: "hum, I think it''s more than that. Are you responsible for the monsters in the outer gate feeding hall? Some time ago, it snowed in Xuanling mountain, and the large medicine garden was destroyed. We haven''t caught the murderer yet. Let the law enforcement department intervene in the investigation and check if it''s you! " As soon as the words came out, people immediately thought of the strange things that happened some time ago. No matter in time or place, Zhu Hao is qualified! For a moment, everyone was excited and regarded Zhu Hao as the black sheep. Warm again, cold soon. To tell you the truth, he is speechless to Zhu Hao. When other people build the array, they make a little noise at most. This one is both acid rain and thunder. He is a little scared! Who knows what else to make next time? "Elder Wen, do you want to make decisions for us? Zhu Hao is not practicing the spirit. He is obviously practicing us!" Cried he min. Many disciples echoed, and some even said: "our stone mansion has been destroyed by Zhu Hao. If Zhu Hao goes on like this, who knows if he will destroy the whole Tianfeng?" The rest of the disciples nodded. Rao Shi Xiulun and others have no help at this time. If they open their mouth now, they will undoubtedly offend the public. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, Wen QingHan said solemnly: "Zhu Hao, you are not allowed to practice the array in Tianfeng in the future. For the damaged stone house, one person will compensate 200 Lingjing. When the dispute between the chief disciple Jie is over, go to the law enforcement department of the inner gate and get the punishment yourself." Zhu Hao nodded. Comparatively speaking, the punishment was light. As for Lingjing, although the system is bottomless, if Zhu Hao reports his wealth at this time, I''m afraid all the disciples in the field are not enough to see! Although he min was dissatisfied, there was no other way. Many disciples disperse with anger. They must keep calm. In less than half a month, the fight for the chief disciple will begin! No matter how angry they are now, I''m afraid they can''t do it. If they want to clean up Zhu Hao, they have to end the fight for the chief disciple! Wen QingHan set up an array outside the Tianfeng thatched cottage and said coldly: "this array can isolate the inside and outside. You can do it yourself in the next time!" Zhu Hao nodded, slightly moved in his heart. Although Wen QingHan looked cold, at least he didn''t embarrass him. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Zhu Hao sits cross legged in the thatched cottage. A golden ball floats above and brightens the light around him. This is his spirit. I''m afraid that two arrays alone will not be enough to deal with he min. As early as Zhu Hao got Taichu soul needle, he would study that primitive array in his spare time. More than half a month ago, when Zhu Hao''s spirit was transformed for the first time, he faintly felt some changes in the array. Now looking inside the array again, he has a lot of feelings about that original array. Even close to the array again, the faint repulsion is much less. For three days, Zhu Hao was constantly thinking and feeling. Just a few days later, when Zhu Hao tried to get close to the original array again, he just felt like he was in another world! It was a world full of darkness and light, like the beginning of chaos. Zhu Hao''s heart is only shocked. What kind of place has he reached? After a while, the light was divided into two distinct parts. The light and clear things floated up, and finally hung in the sky. The heavy and turbid things sank, and finally became the earth. A bright light emerged, just like a rising sun, it was a rune. When Zhu Hao saw the rune clearly, he was even more surprised. It was one of the Runes of the original array! Soon, light reappeared, which were the remaining runes of the original array. The primitive array emerged and began to evolve towards complexity. Zhu Hao was a little stunned. I''m afraid the origin of this array is even more terrifying than he imagined! When the evolution of the array is over, he seems to be in a golden room. There were two cabinets in front of him. The first one was very dark, as if it had been closed.There are different kinds of scrolls on the top of the two cabinets. When he looked at the top left corner of the first cabinet, he was stunned. The smell It''s Taichu soul needle! Zhu Hao went straight to the second cabinet, which was introduced under each scroll above. Strange to say, Zhu Hao has never seen the words used in the introduction, but he can understand what it means! "It seems that the original array is like a treasure, and my meditation and cultivation these days are equivalent to getting the key to open the treasure." Zhu Hao guessed and looked at the introduction on the cupboard. "Taichuming soul sacrifice, at the cost of part of its own soul power, can directly attack the other party''s spirit once used..." "Taichu buried the soul array, with soul power as the guide and blood as the supplement. The attack and kill of the big array is extremely powerful..." "Taichu soul solution..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao kept smacking his lips. Every name of the spirit martial arts here is very domineering. Even the introduction is very detailed. Zhu Hao wants it! But there seems to be a voice in his mind telling him that he can only choose one. Zhu Hao repeatedly chose to choose the Taichu burial soul array. But just as his palm was about to fall, an array in the upper right corner of the display cabinet attracted his attention. "Soul change, no quality, incomplete chapter, unknown origin, can make their own spirit power get a great increase in a short time..." It turned out to be a remnant? But on second thought, Zhu Hao thought of his own system. The things that can be placed here are not vulgar. If we let the system cultivate, wouldn''t it be the same killing move? Zhu Hao chose this one. The scroll turned into an information stream and poured into his mind. At the same time, the display cabinet with the scroll was blocked by an unknown force. "Is that so? It seems that a display cabinet can only choose one soul martial arts. " Zhu Hao looked to the rear, only to find that it was covered by a large shadow, which made people not really see what was there. After retreating from that space, Zhu Hao felt the new spirit martial arts skills, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ Half a month later Two or three days ago, the whole Tianfeng gradually became lively. Some disciples who didn''t take part in the fight for the chief were busy, and under the command of Wen QingHan, they sorted out the mess of Tianfeng. At least they didn''t look shabby. The disciples who are responsible for cleaning up are more resentful to Zhu Hao when they set up the scene. As for Xiulun and others, they spare no effort to keep busy. On the day of the battle for the chief disciple, in order to ensure the openness of the competition, Wen QingHan even invited the elders of the other three mountains and their respective chief disciples. And some of the other three peak disciples who are watching each other are also allowed to enter. When a group of people took their seats with different ideas, the players entered. He min was the first to appear on the stage, which caused cheers. Today''s Tianfeng, for who can be elected chief, is no different from his voice. Even among the students who took part in the chief competition, there were many who supported he min. The other chief disciple of Minfeng is he Zhuo. Soon, other disciples appeared one after another. When Zhu Hao appeared, those old disciples of Tianfeng were gnashing their teeth, especially some female disciples. They would like to rush up and tear Zhu Hao to pieces now! Especially Meng Yan, when looking at Zhu Hao, in addition to his fierce anger, he also has a strong and extreme killing intention! Naturally, other disciples have heard of what happened in Tianfeng. At this time, they all look at Zhu Hao with a calm face. Naturally, they didn''t come here to see Zhu Hao show off. Most of the other disciples of Sanfeng just want to see how He Min''s level is, that''s all. However, one of these people''s eyes is particularly dim, he Jinpeng said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 He was sitting in the position of the head of Renfeng. At this time, he clenched his fists tightly. When he thought of the scene he was teased by Zhu Hao in the No. a mountain range some time ago, he was not angry! Zhu Hao naturally noticed him, but only glanced at him. Now is not the time to settle with he Jinpeng. Xiulun and others quietly cheer Zhu Hao up. Although they know it''s impossible, they still hope Zhu Hao can win! Liu Piaoxue, the elder of Qianfeng, said with a smile: "Tianfeng is a little guy who can make trouble. It looks much more energetic than other disciples. It''s really good." Zhang can''t hum coldly: "it''s almost the same to be a prick. I heard that the peak was hit by acid rain and thunder a few days ago. Is it because of this? Fortunately, he didn''t enter our peak at that time. " Le Lingzhi immediately said: "are you OK again? Although you''ve made a lot of troubles, if you choose the chief now, will those disciples dare to stand up? " Zhang couldn''t choke for a moment and couldn''t speak. After all, not every disciple is as brave and powerful as Zhu Hao! Liu Piaoxue quickly advised: "don''t quarrel, you two. Zhu Hao is very talented, but Renfeng''s disciples are not bad, are they? Isn''t Difeng also selected into the two purple and golden sea of blood a little bit less than Zhu Hao this time? " Hearing this, Zhang couldn''t change his face with Le Lingzhi, and said: "shut up!" Liu Piao Xue muttered twice and continued: "they are all from the same family. What are you doing so fiercely? I really think those little guys are good, just a little worse than Zhu Hao." "If you can''t speak, just shut your mouth. No one thinks you are dumb!" Zhang can''t roar. Finally, Wen QingHan came forward and said: "be quiet. Today is not for you to quarrel. Let''s see the performance of my Tianfeng disciple." The three nodded. ¡­¡­ There are eight people participating in the fight for the chief disciple. If there is no accident, it will be a very long fight. With a wave of Wen QingHan''s sleeve robe, an array emerged, earth and rock swelled, and a high platform with a width of tens of feet appeared, encircling several contestants. "If there is no time limit for the leader to leave, you will be the leader of the battle." Wen QingHan explained. The eight nodded. Zhu Hao looked around and took the initiative to move himself to a far distance. In addition to He Min, the remaining six four men and two women, in addition to Meng Yan, the rest are actually in the middle of the blood sea! Interestingly, Meng Yan is also the only owner of the sea of Crystal Silver blood besides Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao is on full alert. He is even ready to be besieged. At the same time, the system sent him a task again: [Ding! To be a strong person is to be able to transform into the strongest person in the shortest time, making the impossible possible. System task: become the chief disciple of Tianfeng. Task reward: 1. Gold training card (Advanced) * 1. 2. Strange incubator * 3. ¡¿ after hearing this, Zhu Hao took a deep breath. Become the chief disciple? He will! The battle started in an instant, but Zhu Hao couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the movements of other competitors. In addition to He Min and Meng Yan, the rest of the contestants left the field one after another and announced their abstention! Even the other Sanfeng disciples didn''t expect this scene. "Why are these people paving the way in Fujian? Oh, there is a little guy who is not very appreciative Yue Lingzhi looks at Meng Yan, who strides toward Zhu Hao, and says with great interest. "Is this disciple Meng Yan? I have a little impression, and Qin Feng is the same session, how to now or the early blood sea? Is Tianfeng''s cultivation resources not good? " Zhang can not be very proud of a glance at Wen QingHan, not without a hit road. Le Lingzhi once again said: "since you Renfeng disciples in recent years so good, how this time the Zijin Blood Sea generation, into Renfeng one? Shouldn''t you break your head and rush to Renfeng? " Wen QingHan''s face remained unchanged: "it''s their own destiny to go to any step. I have no obligation to supervise their cultivation all the time." Zhang couldn''t choke again. He gave them a hard look, but didn''t say anything more. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao looks at Meng Yan who is striding forward. His aura is running and ready to move at any time. "I just entered Tianfeng, I want to talk about the rules with you. If you don''t listen, I''ll take the opportunity to choose the chief disciple to talk about the rules with you. Of course, it''s still too late to roll down!" Meng Yan said with a grim smile. "If you have any tricks, just use them. I have precious time." Zhu Hao floats lightly.When the onlookers heard this, they couldn''t believe their ears. Is it a bit arrogant for Zhu Hao to say this? You know, they are both at the beginning of the sea of blood. Although Meng Yan is just a sea of Crystal Silver blood, the latter entered the inner gate one year earlier than Zhu Hao! He Min clenched his fists tightly. Before the competition started, his subordinates got through with these competitors, and they all claimed that they would step down cleanly and admit defeat. Can mengyan this is make which one? Don''t you take him seriously? Meng Yan roared like a crazy lion: "you want to die!" A large piece of crystal silver light emerged, and there was even a rough sound coming out. Meng Yan''s breath suddenly soared to the peak! A frenzied breath spread out, those four peak disciples who only opened up a sea of red blood were numb, they really felt the suppression! "The burning emperor decides, the burning beast!" Meng Yan''s eyes opened and closed. When he opened his eyes again, a hot breath spread outward, and the fire spread everywhere. The land around him was instantly scorched and cracked. As the flame shrinks, a flame beast with a length of several feet takes shape and bites Zhu Hao! At the moment of contact, the flame bloomed, like a flame forming a cocoon, enveloping Zhu Hao! Everyone exclaimed, they were surprised by this move! The other three peak''s chief disciple''s eyes even flashed a touch of surprise, can''t help but see Meng Yan''s eyes. "Will Zhu Hao be killed directly? This move is equivalent to one of elder martial brother Meng''s unique moves for pressing the bottom of the box, isn''t it? " "It''s possible that Zhu haogang didn''t even have time to use his defensive moves, did he?" "Is Meng Yan the biggest dark horse in the fight for the chief disciple?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone guessed. The flame became smaller and smaller. It seemed that something was struggling in the flame, which made the flame more unstable and finally dissipated. First appeared in the eyes of the public is a hand, outside a dial, unstable flame all dissipated. When Zhu Hao appeared in front of the crowd, everyone was stunned and looked at Zhu Hao''s right hand. A beast of fire congealed by Zhu Hao''s neck, is constantly struggling! This is the fire beast of mengyan! With a little force on his right hand, the burning beast burst open and turned into a disordered aura. Zhu Hao asked faintly: "is there such a kitten?" Mengyan only feels that his calf and stomach are shaking. Is this still human? That''s his secret. Even in the middle of the blood sea, he will be hurt, right? Why does it fail here? He can''t figure it out! Meng Yan took a deep breath, and the flame reappeared in his hand. He said: "don''t Eh... " But before he finished his words, he saw Zhu Hao step out, and the thunder flashed. In an instant, he came in front of him and hit his belly with a punch! Before he can react, Zhu Hao stops and raises his legs, so that Meng Yan''s abdomen will be injured again. Meng Yan only felt that his stomach was twitching. He tried his best to stand up, but he grasped his shoulder vigorously. His body stopped in the air for a moment. Zhu Hao threw out a whip leg like a shot. He was nimble. He carried Meng Yan''s body and flew out of the high platform. He smeared a few feet on the ground made of gravel! Some people even wipe their eyes and think they are still dreaming! Meng Yan, who can rank in the top 100 in Tianfeng, can only be beaten passively here? At this moment, not only the disciples, but also the four elders above changed their faces! But before they thought about it carefully, there was a loud shout: "Ho min, die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 The thunder roared. Zhu Hao''s body was surrounded by lightning. It was like lightning. He came to min''s body in an instant. Raising his hand was a blow! Although he min was stunned, it was the sky peak on the surface that killed him. ZHU Hao roared and Xianyu held it horizontally, cutting a sword between the lightning and flint! He and He Min''s distance is very close, this is almost face to face, once who fails, may be directly hit! The Qi of the sword fell like a huge stone and hit Zhu Hao fiercely. However, the Qi of the sword was like a sharp blade that could not be destroyed. He Min was killed by it. The two even condensed into an extremely unstable energy mass in the middle, and the fierce aura was like a whip. At this time, if a strong man in the early stage of blood sea was standing in the middle, he might be killed directly! Under the almost crushing destruction, the sword Qi was blown to pieces directly, and the sword Qi was like a flood, fighting madly towards he min. Er, ah One of the two players in the match was broken, flying backward and falling several feet away. It was Ho min! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 The crowd was subdued again. Is He Min going to lose? If it''s true, isn''t Zhu Hao going to rewrite the future of Tianfeng? Zhu Hao scattered his aura. Xianyu pointed to He Min from a distance and asked in a cold voice: "is that all you have?" In the sight of hundreds of people, He Min stood up slowly, only calm and calm on his face. He gently wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and then laughed strangely: "is that all? Zhu Hao, have you forgotten Is Tianfeng always cultivated with aura and soul power at the same time? " Zhu Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the thunder flickered, and he wanted to leave where he was standing. Buzz, buzz! A mass of numbness poured into every corner of his head, and let his voice ring. It''s a red array, surrounded by runes. Although it''s only a grade array, the killing and cutting atmosphere on it is very terrible! This can not help but let Zhu Hao give birth to a feeling of being in the ocean! "Ha ha, this little guy''s mind is so deep. It seems that the person who can become the chief is not a simple thing." Liu Piaoxue said with a smile. Zhang couldn''t say lightly: "this is a battle. It''s normal to arrange small means in order to win. Moreover, with such a degree of means, I didn''t find that it was Zhu Hao''s problem." Rare, this time Le lingzhi and Wen QingHan did not speak, after all, this is the truth. The high platform was built later, and He Min''s ability to arrange the array when they were fighting was his own skill. "Do you really think I got it for nothing? It''s just to start the array, Zhu Hao. As I said, you won''t have any more chances! " He Min looks more ferocious and roars. "Wu Xiang Tu Ling formation, end the war with war!" He Min rebukes lightly, hands together, suddenly a stroke. In a flash, dozens of runes fell off from the array and evolved into an invisible wave to kill Zhu Hao. It was as sharp as if it could cut everything apart! Zhu Hao frowned tightly. He could keenly perceive that the array was not as simple as it was shown! The release of soul power and aura almost wrapped him in a cocoon. Xianyu clenched, the thunder flickered, and his spirit was highly concentrated. The falling rune, like a broken stone, shakes the barrier formed by his aura and soul power. But just a blow, those runes disintegrated one after another, turned into soul power and became a part of the array again. Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. A chill suddenly came from behind and struck Zhu Hao in the blink of an eye. At the same time, He Min''s hands suddenly grasped, and a strong and extreme stream of Qi and blood burst out, which instantly repaired most of his lost aura. "Blood follows the limit" ZHU Hao was hit by the storm, and his aura and spirit power were like the most fragile tofu before the storm, which was torn to pieces in an instant! More than that, his armor was directly cut a deep mark, a sharp pain was hit by the back, almost let Zhu Hao kneel on the ground! "Blood follows the limit" "copper skin and iron bone" two magic powers in succession, Zhu Hao''s injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even a faint shadow appears around his body, wrapping him like a barrier. In the end, Zhu Hao even took off the aura around his body and concentrated on recovering from the injury. "I don''t know how to live or die!" He Min sneered, his hands suddenly changed, and then clapped and pressed down! This array was inherited by a sage who happened to get it when he was on a mission before. Of course, the mystery is more than that. Now he can only depict part of it, so the breath in front of outsiders is very similar to Yipin array. Once again, the array separated runes, condensed each other, turned into a group of light, and smashed hard at Zhu Hao. All the disciples around felt the pressure. At that moment, they even felt that what was falling was not a ball, but a mountain! Facing this attack, Zhu Hao looks calm, and doesn''t even want to resist! The disciples of Sifeng began to talk: "is Zhu Hao crazy? Although this array is a good one, it''s not easy to take this move! " "Is the power of this array almost equal to the second grade? What is Zhu Hao thinking? " "Even if you want to admit defeat, it shouldn''t be like this. You see his face is so calm!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, even Xiulun and others were secretly anxious. But the rule of the fight for the chief disciple is that the contestants don''t show up. Even if the president of Xuanfeng academy comes, he can''t announce the stop of the competition! But the other chief disciples of Sanfeng didn''t laugh scornfully. They frowned one after another, and all their eyes focused on the light curtain on Zhu Hao''s body! The other four elders also saw the clue.Dong! The light ball fell, and the earth shook for a moment. At that moment, the sky peak shook a little! He Min didn''t stop his action. He raised his hand and then dropped it. He controlled the light ball rising and sinking. He hit Zhu Hao''s ground nearly ten times before he stopped. Smoke filled, He Min holding hands, conceited smile. He is sure that even the chief of the other three peaks can only retreat under his move! This was his plan for the next four peaks competition, but Zhu Hao''s appearance disrupted his plan, but he didn''t worry about anything. Once he became the chief of Tianfeng, the treasure of Zhenfeng would be owned by him, which would be a stronger card than this one! But when He Min''s eyes looked at the field at will, his eyelids suddenly jumped! Others who saw Zhu Hao''s state were also silenced. Zhu Hao is still in a meditative posture. Maybe because of the impact of the light ball before, most of his body has fallen into the ground, not to mention the injury. His robe doesn''t even have a wrinkle! When the audience was dead, Zhu Hao slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were like an ancient well. He just looked at He Min and said: "isn''t it enough? I can give you another shot and cherish it. This may be your last shot. " He Min''s lungs almost burst, and he roared: "are you crazy about him? I''ll let you know today what it means to be forced by thunder!" "Wu Xiang Tu Ling array, soul destroying thunder!" He Min''s right hand pointed to the sky and gave Zhu Hao a fierce stroke. The red array atmosphere became tyrannical again. This time, He Min not only showed his blood, but also injected all his aura into the array. All the aura of the red sea of blood poured into the array, almost exhausted! Equal, blood red clouds emerge, in an instant, people only feel their spirits are shaking! Some people even have weak legs, and even fall to the ground! "Good boy, if this move is carried out, I''m afraid it can directly destroy the soul of people!" Minzhang''s eyes showed no direct interest in praise. Le Lingzhi said angrily: "how can you praise your fellow apprentice brother with such a vicious trick?" Zhang couldn''t have said this way: "only fighting and casualties can stimulate the blood of the disciples to the greatest extent. People with poor strength and talent should be excluded from the inner gate. Only strength is the king''s way!" "You..." Le Lingzhi gas straight shiver, for a time did not know what to say. Wen QingHan frowns tightly and looks like a knife. His spirit locks Zhu Hao in the air. Once Zhu Hao can''t resist, he will save Zhu Hao even if he is accused by the high level! In the field, Zhu Hao glanced contemptuously at the bloody lightning above, which exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, and walked forward without caring. "You''re looking for it He Min pressed his hands down. Boom! The bloody thunder and lightning fall down. From a distance, it looks like the punishment of heaven! "Soul change" ZHU Hao gently spits out two words, a layer of ripples spread, forming in the moment of lightning falling, and even digests and absorbs the extremely violent power of lightning in a very short time! He Min people are almost stupid. "How is that possible?" He cried, almost impertinently. It wasn''t just him. The whole audience was shocked. They don''t even know what ripple means? "Destroy his spirit for me!" He Min shouts recklessly, clapping his hands one after another. The bloody thunder light drops one after another, but every time it reaches Zhu Hao''s head, it will be absorbed by the whirlpool and ripples! Finally, when Zhu Hao came to He Min, his face was still calm and his tone was not strong. He said: "as you can see, I pretended to be forced, but I was not struck by thunder. What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 He Min retreated one after another, and an unspeakable fear filled his heart. He looked at Zhu Hao as if he were looking at a demon! His painstakingly prepared moves did not play a role in front of Zhu Hao, which made he min feel frustrated and powerless at the same time! He''s really scared! "Now that you''ve finished, it''s my turn." Zhu Hao tone is still flat, just gently raised his right hand. He Min''s legs and stomach are softening. Although he is trying his best to control his inner fear, he instinctively feels bad. He can foresee that if he doesn''t rush out of the stage now, he will be in great danger! Thinking of this, He Min looked at Wen QingHan like asking for help and yelled: "elder, I..." "Poison burning array" a violent drink interrupted him. He Min''s world is turning green with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the green flames suddenly burst out, breaking his wuxiangtuling array with lightning speed, and occupying the air completely! But he min is not in the mood to pay attention to this. He runs at his own speed and runs out of the high platform. The only way to admit defeat is to take the initiative to leave the stage! But when he min was only a few feet away from the high platform, a tyrannical breath suddenly came from the rear and imprisoned his body. "Thunderbolt array" boom! There was thunder in the clear sky, and a big formation appeared, suspended in the sky. Golden thunder flickered, and the fury seemed to destroy everything! Zhu Hao didn''t hesitate and pressed his hands down. All of a sudden, He Min went crazy and roared hysterically: "Zhu Hao, since you want me to die, you can''t have a better time!" As soon as his voice fell, his figure was drowned by aura. At this time, the disciples outside the high platform saw a scene they would never forget in their whole life: a huge stone with a diameter of several feet was smashed down from the sky, and the thunder was continuous. It was as terrible as a meteor and as fast as lightning, and it hit the scene instantly. Thunderous roar spread out, the atmosphere of tyranny spread, "on the martial arts platform, that is no eyes, he Jinpeng, as the chief of our peak, you are the person who wants to achieve great things, I hope you don''t lose the magnanimity that the chief should have." Almost at the same time, Wu Jinran said: "Difeng Wu Jinran, congratulations to Tianfeng chief." Zhao sun also said later: "Qian Feng Zhao sun, congratulations to Tianfeng chief." Although he Jinpeng was reluctant, he still said, "congratulations to chief Tianfeng, Renfeng he Jinpeng." Then, the other three peak disciples also expressed their congratulations one after another. Then there was Tian Feng. Even though they were reluctant, they still expressed their congratulations. In the sunshine, Zhu Hao stands on the top of Tianfeng. Although he has a pretty face, his ferocious injury undoubtedly increases his murderous spirit. From now on, Zhu Hao is the chief of Tianfeng! [task completed, congratulations to the host: 1. Golden culture card (Advanced) * 1. 2. Strange incubator * 3. ¡¿ everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhu Hao, while he min, a loser, lies there, but few people look at him. Not only because of the terrible injury, more importantly, He Min has become an ordinary person who can''t practice, and will have no contact with them any more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 When the other disciples of Xuanfeng left here, there was a storm again. Zhu Hao''s ascent to the top of Tianfeng caused more storms than any previous peak. After all, he was the first person to become the chief in less than a year. This kind of growth speed even broke the record of Xuanfeng academy! Whether it''s the mutated sea of purple gold and blood or the magical array, all of them make a lot of geniuses raise their knowledge. The latter''s dialogues and conflicts with he Jinpeng and others when competing for the chief executive are also talked about with relish. In the end, many people even in the core disciple area knew about it. When some people know that he min, who is also a competitor, has been disabled by Zhu Hao, they are not calm. For a while, some people who had previously had grudges with Zhu Hao publicized this, hoping that the law enforcement department would intervene in the investigation and cancel Zhu Hao''s position as chief of Tianfeng. After that, some people pointed out that Zhu Hao was responsible for the destruction of the monsters in the outer gate breeding hall and even the medicine garden at the foot of Xuanling mountain! ¡­¡­ When the outside public opinion rises, Zhu Hao quietly stays in the stone house to heal. He Min''s strength is not weak. In the last move, his inner armor was even cut into pieces by what he min threw out. If it wasn''t for his hard body, it would be possible for his chest to be directly pierced! He did not make the bleeding after the limit, but relying on the elixir and Lingyu, bit by bit to repair the wounds. In his spare time, Zhu Hao started the system. For the gold culture card, Zhu Hao did not hesitate to use it in the cultivation of inner armour. Although his body was repeatedly polished many times when he broke through the sea of blood, it could resist the bombardment of a spirit weapon at most. For example, He Min took out a consuming spirit weapon at the last moment, which made him suffer a great loss. It''s always easier to have inner armor. Then Zhu Hao looked at the three strange incubators. After using them all, we found that the first two can cultivate the spirit medicine, while the third one can cultivate the spirit beast. Zhu Hao was interested and took out a high-level elixir from his mustard bracelet. [Ding! The cultivation is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a miraculous medicine Saussurea involucrata. Because the host uses a disposable incubator, the cultivation does not increase the proficiency. ¡¿ looking at the snow-white elixir in front of him, Zhu Hao takes out the sleeping Bajie. The latter immediately bared his teeth, but when he saw the snow lotus in Zhu Hao''s hand, his hands and feet kept flapping, and he moved forward as if fighting for his life. "Well, it''s not all for you. Take a small piece and try it first." Zhu Hao tore off a leaf of Xuelian and fed it to Bajie. Bajie chews and swallows it. At last, he looks at Zhu Hao and indicates that he still wants it. "How''s it going? Do you feel anything after taking this elixir? Is that all right? " Zhu Hao asked curiously. Bajie and his Spirit said: "of course not. There are eight leaves left in the snow lotus. We have four leaves each. Isn''t that too much?" "It''s pretty good. No way!" Zhu Haobai glanced at Bajie and then said to himself: "it seems that there is no problem with the elixir cultivated by this strange incubator, so I can rest assured." Eight commandments Zhu Hao was staring at Bajie with a grin. He felt embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. How many leaves do you want? Three? Here you are. " Quickly picked off three leaves, in Bajie has not yet reflected before it into the purple space. Bajie whispered: "I may not be human, but you are a real animal!" Zhu Hao coughed two times, and then began to refine the Saussurea. To his surprise, the Saussurea seems simple, but its medicinal power is very strong. Even a leaf is more powerful than an ordinary elixir! ¡­¡­ After two days in Shifu, Zhu Hao left Shifu. Instead of waiting for him to go to the top of the thatched cottage for a long time. "I''ve met Mr. Wen." Zhu Hao said respectfully. Wen QingHan sat on the top and nodded slightly: "don''t be polite. There are several things I need to tell you today." "Elder, please speak." "The first one is about Shifu. Now you are the chief of Tianfeng. According to the principle, you should live on the top floor, that is, the room where he min originally lived. But it was destroyed by you, so you need to open it up by yourself." Wen QingHan said here with a little smile in his eyes. Zhu Hao''s mouth is drawn. Is this a way to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot? "What about other things?" Zhu Hao asked. "Second, all previous Sifeng CEOs can make a request to the senior management. Please tell me your opinion." Warm, cold and slow.Zhu Hao thought of the mysterious woman again and took a deep breath: "elder, I want to go to the fourth floor of the inner gate Sutra pavilion to have a look." "Four floors?" Wen QingHan was slightly surprised and could not help repeating a sentence, but then said: "well, since you have put forward it, I will report it to the upper level, but if the inner disciples want to enter the fourth floor, they need the elder of Sifeng to vote against it. You have to be prepared." Zhu Hao was a little surprised, thinking that the audit should be so strict? Is there a big secret in the four story Sutra pavilion? "Third, the acid rain you made some time ago destroyed most of the vegetation in Tianfeng. Now it''s time for you to repair them completely. Originally, as your chief disciple, no one would say anything even if you pushed it off, but you need to serve the public!" Warm and cold again. "Serve the public?" I''m surprised. Wen QingHan nodded, and then said: "yes, it''s to convince the public. Compared with the other three peaks, I think Tianfeng is a group of loose sand. Before you, he min was the most influential disciple of Tianfeng. That''s why I knew he made some small moves but didn''t clean him up. It''s still a short time for you to join Tianfeng. Although you defeated He Min, many of your disciples are not convinced of you. So you should establish your own prestige and let them recognize you. Otherwise, Tianfeng will probably become a laughing stock. " Zhu Hao nodded silently. Before that, he was always in pursuit of his own strength and thought little about these things. Now that Wen QingHan has said it, how can he try it. [Ding! As a strong man, he must be recognized by all. System task: to become the real chief of Tianfeng and get the recognition of all the disciples of Tianfeng. Mission reward: psionic embryo extended qualification. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the system would release a task to him at this time! Curiously, he points out the reward for this mission, and draws out again: [psionic embryo expansion qualification: a certain amount of Lingyu can be consumed after use to expand the psionic embryo in the mall. ¡¿ after the mall was opened, Zhu Hao could only obtain sword and sword embryos from embryos due to identity restrictions, and it should be able to expand a lot with this! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao somehow has the confidence, as for being recognized by the public, it is also difficult for him. "Finally, it''s also the reason why countless disciples have tried their best to become the chief disciple. The treasure of Zhenfeng is just that there is a time limit of one month for each session of the chief disciple. Come back to me in five days." Wen QingHan talked about the last point, which is also Zhu Hao''s most concerned point besides the origin of the token. "I understand." Zhu Hao said respectfully. "Go ahead." Wen QingHan nodded. When Zhu Hao was about to walk out of the thatched cottage, Wen QingHan said again, "he min was shocked by you, and he was sent back to Qingyang County after the competition." Zhu Hao was stunned, his steps stopped for a moment, and finally went out without looking back. Out of Tianfeng thatched cottage, Zhu Hao ran a big circle in the inner gate treasure Pavilion and materials department. When he returned to Tianfeng, his mustard bracelet was already full of all kinds of saplings and tools. With the help of the array, Zhu Hao began to get busy. Xiulun and others notice him, and when they want to help, they are all rejected by Zhu Hao. Later, some of the old inner disciples who went out also noticed this scene. But they don''t appreciate it, they just look at it coldly. For five days, Zhu Hao finally brought Tianfeng back to life. In order to make those trees grow better, Zhu Hao even set up a guardian array for territory wartime research. People can clearly feel that today''s Tianfeng aura is much stronger than before! Some of the disciples'' eyes on Zhu Hao changed subtly, but most of them still didn''t like Zhu Hao. After all this, Zhu Hao went to the other side of Tianfeng, which is a large steep cliff. A few days ago, when Zhu Hao passed by, he found a very strange spirit beast. He was busy planting trees and just looked at it from a distance. Now when I''m free, I naturally want to see what it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Through a large area of weeds growing wasteland, Zhu Hao finally arrived at the place. A rustling sound came, like something bumping into vegetation and other things while crawling. Releasing his own spirit, Zhu Hao noticed that a black snake spirit beast, which was only the size of a palm and about the thickness of a thumb, was slowly crawling towards this side. When he got close, the first half of his body even stood up and looked at him straightly. Zhu Hao took out a panacea, teased him carefully and said gently: "do you want to eat this?" But the speed of the snake was much faster than he thought. It came quickly and bit the elixir like a starving ghost. Zhu Hao was surprised and let go. The snake was not polite, so he took all the elixirs. Zhu Hao''s aura is wrapped in his hand and reaches for it. Spirit snake looks very docile, slanting head, purple eyes blinking at him. "What''s the matter with this snake? How can there be no aura flow? " Zhu Hao pinches it carefully and releases the spirit, but he doesn''t find any breath on the snake. He can''t help but feel strange. The spirit snake has no power of spirit. It looks like a small snake in the wild everywhere, but it has an unusual expression of leaning its head and thinking. Soon, Zhu Hao thought of this task, and opened a incubator that can cultivate spirit animals. After pulling it out, Zhu Hao put the snake in and said: "don''t worry, I''ll give you a good luck." To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the snake nodded to him as if he understood! Cultivation is open. Zhu Hao is not idle while waiting. He is walking around here. He noticed that compared with other places in Tianfeng, the atmosphere here was very strange and obscure, like something was sleeping. But when he thought about it, he denied the idea. The aura here is very thin. How can a powerful spirit beast sleep here? Half an hour later, the cultivation was completed. At the moment of opening the incubator, a black light and shadow flashed out. At the same time, the breath of the unique spirit beast burst out! Zhu Linghao was a little surprised after this metamorphosis. Originally less than the palm of the body at this time has grown into more than two feet, the head of the triangle is against a flashing cold light of the sharp angle! On both sides of the snake''s abdomen, there is even a pair of slightly open meat wings! "Is this a flying snake?" Zhu Hao saw this kind of snake for the first time and said to himself. The spirit snake is still standing upright and looking at Zhu Hao with his head tilted. His purple eyes blink and there is no ferocious appearance at all. Happy, Zhu Hao held out his hand and said: "come on, come on, follow me, I''ll take you hot, OK?" But when he reached out, he caught a blank. The snake turned back and ran away without even looking at him. Zhu Hao was so worried that he was afraid that there would be trouble again, so he ran after him quickly: "Hey, don''t run around!" He used his body method to chase for the first time, but the speed of the spirit snake was not slower than him! You know, even in the middle of the ordinary sea of blood, he can''t catch up with him, but the speed of the snake that just came out of the incubator is faster than him, which is very adverse! Seeing that he was about to go to a crowded place, Zhu Hao didn''t think of any trouble. He opened up his aura, approached and grabbed. But the snake was so excited that it went down a hole to the ground! Zhu Hao locked the spirit of the snake and followed closely. But later, the snake even went out of Tianfeng and rushed to the other three peaks! Zhu Hao is more and more anxious. He wants to communicate with the spirit snake, but the spirit snake doesn''t know it at all. He just keeps running forward. Zhu Hao finally stopped at the foot of Qianfeng mountain. According to the regulations, without the permission of the elder, the chief of the four peaks can''t easily go to the other three peaks. Zhu Hao was worried, but the snake still didn''t stop and slipped out of his perceptual range. At this time, Zhu Hao had a feeling that he had nothing to do. Some unwilling to see a dry peak, Zhu Hao helpless turn around, ready to leave here. "Isn''t this elder martial brother Zhu hao? What are you doing here? Let me calculate. Eh, is it something lost? " A familiar voice came from behind. Zhu Hao turned around and saw that the visitor''s face was ordinary, but his eyes were shrewd. He was Sun Bu who had met in the territorial war! Sun Bu''s talent is fair. He entered the sea of blood in Muling mountain some time ago and entered Qianfeng mountain when he chose the mountain. "I''ve lost a baby, but maybe it doesn''t belong to me." Zhu Hao smiles, but he doesn''t care much.Sun Bu immediately became interested and said: "come on, I''ll help elder martial brother calculate. Elder martial brother, what did you lose? Maybe I can help. " Zhu Hao said slowly: "the spirit beast just picked up from Tianfeng came to your Qianfeng." Sun Bu nodded, took out the tortoise shell and the copper coin, and calculated the hexagram on the spot. But when the hexagram appeared, he was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao asked curiously. Sun Bu frowned and said: "elder martial brother, it''s the best thing to lose it. I think you know that divination can''t work out two kinds of things. One is something that has something to do with ourselves, and the other is the secret of heaven. But the divination I just calculated has no image of divination, and I don''t have the slightest intersection with the spirit beast. Isn''t it just the secret of heaven? It''s beyond the control of ordinary people! " Zhu Hao was fooled, and he didn''t know what to say. He just nodded. After all, the existence of the system itself is very open, and the things cultivated can also be understood. Before leaving, Zhu Hao thought of the tortoise shell and copper coin he had got from a random spirit weapon, and took it out and said: "I got it by chance. I''ll give it to you." Sun Bu Dun''s eyes lit up, and he saw at the first glance that these two pieces were all spiritual weapons! But when he thought that he didn''t have much contact with Zhu Hao before, he was a little embarrassed and said: "this I''m afraid it''s not very good. " Zhu Hao put it into sun Bu''s arms and said faintly: "you''re the only one around me. Take it. It''s useless for me. See you later." With these words, Zhu Hao waved and left. Looking at the figure who left, sun Bu held the tortoise shell tightly and murmured: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, I will help you find the spirit beast!" Turning back to Shifu at the foot of Qianfeng mountain, sun Bu put up a sign of thanking guests behind closed doors, sat down on the ground with many holes, spread a piece of paper in front of him and began to calculate divination. The crisp sound of the copper coin in the tortoise shell excited sun bu. He could not help shivering when he felt that it belonged to a spirit weapon. Who can not be excited if you get two pieces of one grade spirit weapons all at once? According to the hexagram, a copper coin kept spinning, getting closer and closer to sun Bu, and moving very fast. Sun Bu was so absorbed that he leaned forward and murmured with doubts: "this is Will it come out of the ground? Getting closer to me? What kind of spirit animal is this After a few breaths, sun Bu''s body straightened up like a lightning strike, and his face was full of incredible looks. "Lying trough!" ¡­¡­ On the other side, Zhu Hao went back to Tianfeng along the way he came. When he just arrived at Shifu, several people were already waiting here. It was Xiulun and huoya, and even Meng canglan of Difeng came here. "Are you here to visit? Even if you come, I have nothing to entertain you. " Zhu Hao gave a little smile and roughly guessed their intention. "Ha ha, as the chief of Tianfeng, our old friends are here, and we don''t even offer them to entertain us. You Tianfeng are really generous!" Fire crow rare smile, made a joke of Zhu Hao. Everyone laughed, Zhu Hao also from the heart of the smile, he forgot how long have not so relaxed. "Our family members have arrived at Xuanfeng courtyard. Today is to say goodbye to you. When we get out of the mountain again, Xuanfeng courtyard will not be our stage. Are you ready?" Meng canglan''s face was very serious, as if warning him. Zhu Hao was stunned. He thought Meng canglan was also a casual monk. He didn''t expect that Meng canglan came from a good force. He really underestimated him. "Don''t worry. When I finish what I have, I will go to a wider place. I hope I can hear your name when I get there!" Zhu Hao said solemnly. Li Zhao said softly, "see you next time. I hope you can carry the three moves under my hand." Zhu Hao said: "I''ll give this to you, too!" A group of young men are full of fighting spirit, and they are both enemies and friends, which stimulates their blood and heart of pursuing martial arts to the greatest extent. For a time, a surge of Qi and blood spread around, attracting many disciples of Tianfeng to go out to check. When they saw Zhu Hao and others on the body sent out the war, all of them were moved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 After seeing off huoya and others, Zhu Hao returns to the stone mansion. He felt the pressure. It can be predicted that after the fire crow and others accept the fortune given by the family, their strength is bound to soar! And all the advantages he has now will disappear in an instant! He has to seize every moment to become stronger. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Wen QingHan called Zhu Hao to the top of Tianfeng again. But when Zhu Hao saw Wen QingHan''s unnatural face, he felt bad, but he still held down his inner thoughts and waited for the latter to speak. "There are two things I asked you to do today. Zhu Hao took a deep breath, clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice: " why? " "Because he Jinpeng and Zhou Ziyan." Wen QingHan hesitated, as if wondering whether to tell Zhu Hao about it. "But these two people should not be able to influence such things, right? Doesn''t elder Zhang know what it means to vote no? " Zhu Hao is even more strange. Wen QingHan said helplessly: "don''t look down upon these two people, especially he Jinpeng. Elder Zhang has no son. He is taken as his adopted son by Zhang, and he attaches great importance to him. Zhou Ziyan''s father is the deacon of the inner door law enforcement department. In a word, he has a lot to do with elder Zhang." Zhu Hao is stunned. How can he Jinpeng be Zhang''s son? This is the first time he has heard about it! But at the thought of this, Zhu Hao was even more angry, and he Jinpeng! In the information Guo Zheng gave him, Zhu Hao also knew that he min and others dealt with him because of he Jinpeng''s instigation! Zhu Hao took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions and asked: "elder, do I have any other way to enter the fourth floor of the Sutra pavilion?" Wen QingHan nodded and said: "yes, but it''s very difficult." "No matter how difficult it is, I will enter the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion!" Zhu Hao is full of fighting spirit. He is very concerned about the mysterious token. He must find out, or he will have trouble sleeping and eating. "Sifeng Dabi is coming. All the inner disciples will take part in the competition. They can choose their opponents freely at that time, and finally decide to be the first in the inner gate according to the ranking. According to the regulations, the first in the inner gate can enter the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion." Wen QingHan said slowly. Zhu Hao nodded heavily, and then asked: "when will the four peak competition take place?" "One and a half months later, and then half a month later, the whole inner door will be prepared for this. I tell you in advance that you can make preparations first. Of course, if you can win the big match of the four peaks, the other three peaks will also be able to catch you." Wen QingHan replied. Zhu Hao thanks and asks for more details about Sifeng Dabi before leaving. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Zhu Hao sits cross legged in the stone mansion. His aura keeps running in front of him. He penetrates into his body from the air, then swims around the meridians, and finally flows into the light shining ball in front of him. This is the secret of tripod town. Different from other tricks, if you want to master this move, you need to constantly comprehend, visualize the most suitable tripod, and then refine and nurture the tripod with aura. Finally, it can become a killing move. After half a day''s cultivation, Zhu Hao finally produced the first tripod. One cauldron is Xiaocheng, two cauldrons are Dacheng, and three cauldrons are consummation! Under the influence of aura, the shape of the tripod gradually took shape. It had three feet and two ears, and its whole body was bluish black. It was made of bronze. When it fell from the air, it was like a huge stone with a weight of ten thousand jin. Its power was terrible! "It seems that the power of this move is much stronger than expected. Although it can be cultivated with advanced gold cultivation card, it may not be able to transform it into Lingyun method. If I win the four peaks competition, I can also get a Lingyun method." Zhu Hao said to himself that he carefully compared what he had, and finally gave up the idea of using system training. Find out the information Guo Zheng left. When he saw the strength of other Sanfeng people, Zhu Hao could not help frowning. Zhao sun, the three of them are all the owners of Jingyin blood sea, and they are all in the middle of the blood sea. What''s terrible is that they even have the record of conquering the later period of the blood sea! When Zhu Hao estimated the strength of the three, a message was sent to his identity token. Curious to open a look, it was Zhu ran, said something to ask him, want him to go down to the foot of the mountain. "I''m sorry to disturb you, elder martial brother Zhu." Zhu ran gave a salute and behaved himself. On a moonlit night, Zhu Ran is wearing a long and symmetrical purple robe. Her proud chest and upturned hips are very eye-catching. Her legs are straight and slender, and her little white skin adds a bit of charm to her. From a distance, it looks like an ethereal fairy. Zhu Hao noticed that although Zhu Ran''s behavior was very respectful, she looked a little flustered, like a frightened deer"You''re all acquaintances. You can get rid of this. Your face doesn''t look good. What''s the matter?" Zhu ran, seeing that there was no one around, pulled Zhu Hao to a slightly remote corner and asked in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zhu, where are you going in the future?" Zhu Hao was a little confused when he was asked this question, which made him not know how to answer it. I can think that Zhu Ran''s face is not quite right, and then he says: "if I graduate from Xuanfeng academy, I will go back to Qingyang County first, and then I may go to find someone." Zhu ran then asked: "if I mean, if something happens in Xuanfeng hospital and we have to leave school ahead of time? " When she asked this, she looked very excited. She couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, and her cheek nearly touched Zhu Hao''s body. Zhu Hao is stunned. If he leaves early Instead of answering immediately, he replied: "this It''s probably impossible. How can Xuanfeng courtyard be said to be the most famous force in the middle row with a radius of ten thousand li? It''s unlikely that there will be any accident? " He said it with a mixture of words and tone. He just thought that Zhu ran had been stimulated and comforted him. Zhu ran quickly took a few steps backward, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "sorry, elder martial brother Zhu, I was out of my way just now." Zhu Hao waved his hand and asked, "why do you ask that? What has happened? " "No, maybe I think too much. I always have nightmares recently. In addition, many of my friends have returned to their respective forces..." Zhu ran was very depressed. Zhu Hao comforted: "I''m still here. If you feel bored, you can come to me at any time. You can also come to Tianfeng to play. As the chief, you still have this privilege." Zhu ran suddenly laughed, two shallow dimples appeared on her cheek, nodded and said: "Hmm! Thank you, elder martial brother Zhu. It''s getting late. As the chief of Tianfeng, there must be a lot of things to deal with. I''ll leave first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Wait a minute, younger martial sister. What weapons are you good at using?" At the moment, Zhu Hao asked again about the strange things. The system doesn''t have so many restrictions on what comes out of the random psionic weapon. There is only one item that can''t be sold or lost, so Zhu Hao can only try his best to send them out. When Zhu ran heard this, she had a deeper smile on her face: "elder martial brother, do you want to send me a spirit weapon?" Zhu Hao quickly corrected: "it''s just a coincidence that I got some magical tools that are not suitable for me. I think maybe my younger martial sister can use them." "What do you think suits me? I have nothing to ask for Zhu ran said seriously. Zhu Hao left and right to choose, and finally took out the umbrella spirit. "It''s a beautiful weapon. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Zhu had such hobbies." Zhu ran took over and examined Zhu Hao with some deep meaning. "Cough, don''t say that. It''s really a coincidence. Younger martial sister just said she was going to leave? I''ll see you off. " Zhu Hao digs off the topic. They walk along the way to Difeng. In order to calm Zhu Ran''s mood, Zhu Hao can tell some jokes, which make Zhu ran laugh. The identity and intimacy of the two, together with the fact that it was almost evening, made the disciples who saw the scene all the way look at each other and think about it. After saying goodbye to Zhu ran, Zhu Hao did not rush back to Tianfeng, but went to Wu Qingfeng''s residence again. Along the way, Zhu Hao looked around. A few of his disciples looked as usual. The array was running smoothly, and there was no sign of imminent danger. He only thought that Zhu ran was sentimental because the disciples of those big families had returned to their respective families to practice. Through the sea of flowers formed by the elixir, Zhu Hao reached the thatched cottages again. He thought of the array world that Wu Qingfeng had taken him to before. At first, Zhu Hao planned to study four combined arrays, but now he has only conquered two. If he can continue to observe them there, maybe he can get inspiration! "Disciple Zhu Hao, please see elder Wu." Zhu Hao knocks on the door. There was no response. Zhu Hao is curious, push open the door of two thatched cottages, did not find Wu Qingfeng''s figure. When he arrived in the inner room, he found that the arrays there were running separately, and the transmission array that the warm and cold belt had passed through was running spontaneously. Zhu Hao stepped into the transmission array. When he opened his eyes again, he was in the world of array. Countless arrays are distributed all over the place. There are several terrorist arrays running independently, surrounded by dense arrays, which seem to form an array group. "Is this the center of the outer gate and the inner gate?" Zhu Hao thought of the two arrays of Xuanling mountain before and guessed. There are only two arrays in Xuanling mountain. In front of such a complex place, it must be the important place of zongmen. Zhu Hao doesn''t dare to mess around. After all, he also heard later that the medicine garden of Xuanling mountain had been destroyed, and even the snow almost sealed the mountain! "Who are you? Stop When Zhu Hao turned to leave, a drink came from the rear, followed by a burst of fierce Qi, pointing straight at his back, very tricky. Zhu Hao frowned, turned around, clapped his hand, stepped forward, and retreated wildly. When he saw the person clearly, he was stunned. It was Wu Jinran! Wu Jinran also saw him, but the surprise in her eyes was soon replaced by war spirit. She only heard her say: "hum, my grandfather didn''t say that other people were allowed in besides me, did you sneak in? Do you know the crime of breaking into the important place of the clan? Take it After that, the soul power and aura roared, and a large array was set up to tie Zhu Hao in the middle of the field. At the same time, he stepped out one step, and raising his hand was a blow! Zhu Hao is still in dismay. Is Wu Jinran Wu Qingfeng''s granddaughter? Look at the means and ability of the latter to arrange the array. I dumped him for a few blocks! But now is not the time to think about these, Wu Jinran has been close, raised a fist, boldly toward him! Zhu Hao''s brow was wrinkled, and the breath that belonged to the middle stage of the sea of blood rolled towards him, almost choking him! As soon as the aura was shocked, a large amount of aura was transformed into medicine and poured forward. It condensed into a barrier in front of him, blocking Wu Jinran''s bombardment. "I''m here to see elder Wu, not to fight with you. It''s my fault to break in here. I can leave now." Zhu Hao explained quickly. Wu Jinran snorted: "explain? What do you want to explain? This is an important place to live in. Intruders will die! " Her fist turned into a slap, and her aura surged forward, smashing his barrier with a slap! Even the residual aura swept forward one after another, and Zhu Hao retreated. Zhu Hao also had a temper and said:"If you go on, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Arrogance, I''ll see what you can do!" Wu Jinran scolded lightly. When she raised her hand, the sound of waves clapping on the shore came out. A dazzling silver light appeared. It was a sea of blood! She used her real skills. Zhu Hao is angry. He has said that he broke into here by accident, but Wu Jinran still attacks him, so he won''t bear it any more! One punch with all one''s strength is a terrible force, which makes the air roar! Although Wu Jinran was surprised, he was more excited! In the close combat, they did not use any know-how and relied on their own fighting experience and flexibility. Zhu Hao secretly surprised, although Wu Jinran is a woman, but the ruthlessness of the hand, and even the strength is no less than him! Less than half of the time, the two fought for nearly a hundred rounds, and the array that imprisoned here was blasted out of several holes, and it would collapse at any time. Wu Jinran had not seen Zhu Hao for such a long time, and the sea of blood burst out with strong light, so she was ready to show her martial arts. "Jin ran, stop it. If you go on fighting, you will lose." Wu Qingfeng appeared from behind an array and dissuaded him. "Grandfather, how can you face outsiders? How can I lose? " Wu Jinran although very cooperate of put away own blood sea, but not convinced, quality asks a way. Wu Qingfeng forward a little bit, a ripple spread, just two people fighting in the field, one after another suddenly lit up the light. It was the power of the spirit. It was all given by Zhu Haobu during the battle. It''s not over yet. Wu Qingfeng points again. Under those light spots, a fuzzy array has been formed! "Are these the two arrays Zhu Hao used against He Min that day? Jinran, how many chances can you block them? " Wu Qingfeng asked faintly. For a moment, Wu Jinran said, "I I''ve seen it for a long time. I didn''t say that I didn''t care at all! " Zhu Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment. But Wu Jinran''s spearhead turned to him in a twinkling of an eye: "if you use the array of mass destruction in the important area of zongmen, are you not afraid of being accused?" The evaluation of Wu Jinran, including all of Guo zhengnei''s disciples, is that they are gentle and polite to others, but Zhu Hao doesn''t think those people see another side of Wu Jinran. "Are you not afraid of being accused of fighting in the important area of the clan?" Zhu Hao asked. "Of course I''m not afraid. My grandfather is in charge of this place. If I sue you, you will be prosecuted by the law enforcement department. But if you sue me, I guess those people don''t dare to investigate!" Wu Jinran said with a little pride. Zhu Hao said for a moment that It seems to be true! Wu Qingfeng took a look at Zhu Hao and asked, "Why are you here?" Zhu Hao respectfully said: "some time ago, the elder kindly asked me to observe Xuanling mountain''s array, but I made a big mistake, so I apologized to the elder." it''s amazing that Wu xuanran couldn''t blink? OK, and then there was one more piece of evidence when I filed a complaint with the law enforcement department! " Wu Qingfeng would not believe Zhu Hao''s lies, and said faintly: "I forgive you, you can go." Zhu Hao was shocked. It was different from what he imagined! Soon he said: "there''s another thing. Now I''m the chief of Tianfeng. I could have entered the inner gate Sutra Pavilion, but elder Zhang rejected it. If I want to understand the array, can I ask the high level to come here and fight for you? That''s a little bit of my sincerity. " To his surprise, Wu Qingfeng didn''t refuse: "please do something else. I can come here as long as you have time. Of course, the premise is that you must keep it secret." Zhu Hao nodded: "definitely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Later, Wu Qingfeng walked in front, Zhu Hao and Wu Jinran followed side by side in the rear, moving forward in the seemingly endless array world. Zhu Hao was surprised to see the array around him. Compared with these arrays, what he usually practiced was only pediatrics. Wu Jin ran can''t help but have some dislike, slightly curled his lips, at the same time some proud. She knows a lot about Zhu Hao. It''s Wu Qingfeng who keeps saying in her ears all this time. What''s rare? Talent is rare in ancient times. Her ears are growing cocoons. This is also why she can''t help but want to start when she meets Zhu Hao, and she is happy when she sees that he is shriveled. Zhu Hao didn''t care about it. He didn''t care about other people''s opinions. The three finally stopped in front of a large second class array which exuded a sense of terror. These arrays didn''t work, but their symbols were extremely powerful. Zhu Hao felt numb at a glance! It''s all killing array! "This is a part of the many huzong arrays in Xuanfeng Academy. I''ve been ordered by the high level to maintain and strengthen them. It happens that you are close to each other in spirit and soul. If you want to learn the second class array, you can try it together." Wu Qingfeng road. Before Zhu Hao spoke, Wu Jinran''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "grandfather, are you right? Are you sure Zhu Hao and I are close? He''s just transformed once, isn''t he Zhu Hao frowned slightly and explored the spirit, but found that Wu Jinran''s spirit was stronger than him by more than one level! "Don''t be unhappy. I''ve changed three times." Wu Jinran noticed Zhu Hao''s action, not without pride. Zhu Hao was a little surprised and nodded secretly. He was the same age as him. Even if there were natural and external factors, he could transform three times at this time, and he was really proud. Wu Qingfeng doesn''t have a good way: "if you look down on Zhu Hao, you will suffer. Although his spirit is slightly inferior to you, his ability to adapt to the array is superior to you. If you are not convinced, try it." Wu Jinran is discontented of Du mouth. "There''s more." Wu Qingfeng''s face suddenly became serious. His powerful soul power was released and spread around in a mighty way. He only heard him say: "from now on, until the completion of the array, there are only elders and disciples here. If you two make mistakes, you will be punished severely!" Zhu Hao and his wife were shocked and said, "yes, elder!" Wu Qingfeng just gave a brief introduction to the big array that should be strengthened, and let them try it out by themselves. For some details, he let them speculate. Wu Jinran quickly into the state, when the command, let Zhu Hao out of the board, constantly portray and build the array. When Zhu Hao made a mistake, Wu Jinran began to scold him. In the first half of the day, the world of this array is always full of such voices: "over there, oh, I want a 30% array, which is only 20.5%." "This array is not written right. It''s stupid. Pay attention to it. These two symbols only have positive and negative differences, but they may lose all their previous achievements in operation!" "Fifty percent of a second class defense, thirty breaths is enough!" "Come on, you''re too slow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the distance, Wu Qingfeng looks at Wu Jinran who greets Zhu Hao, and a touch of worry emerges in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Just a day later, just as Wu Jinran was repairing an array and needed a 30% array, he was about to greet Zhu Hao. A spirit board had been delivered to him. He took it in amazement. Zhu Hao took a step, observing the next array, while using the spirit board to depict it. His technique was sophisticated. In just a dozen breaths, a 30% formation was formed. Wu Jinran raised her mouth slightly, took one step, took the array, nested it quickly, tried to run it, checked the defects, and everything was completed in a very short time. In the next few days, it seems that they have reached a tacit understanding. With one look and one action, they can know what each other wants to do. Of course, Zhu Hao cooperated with Wu Jinran. And he also admits that Wu Jinran is much better than himself in the use of spirit and the discovery of defects. This man is a bit eccentric, but his talent is really terrible. Especially when he frowns and thinks about some array problems, the halo of the array comes from the front side. Wu Jinran''s red lips are tight, like the perfect side face of exquisite porcelain. In addition, if there are starlight eyes, Rao Shi Zhu Hao, who thinks he has some immunity to beauty, can''t help but praise him secretly. At the same time, Wu Jinran was shocked that Zhu Hao''s learning ability was too terrible. A few days ago, I knew little about array, but now I can even find many problems first! Under the psychological effect of not admitting defeat, she is also constantly improving her efficiency. The cooperation between them is more and more tacit, and even the stable work that they work together is not much worse than Wu Qingfeng! In his spare time, Wu Qingfeng rubbed his sour waist and looked at the two people in the distance, feeling thoughtful.The project, which originally took one month to finish, was completed in ten days with the help of Zhu Hao and his wife! This is not a tofu dregs project to speed up, but a real boutique! Wu Qingfeng said with a smile: "with you two, it makes me a lot easier. It seems that the world belongs to the young people after all." "Elder Muzan, the main reason is that you two have done a lot of work. The disciples don''t know much about the array. At most, they are just fighting." Respectful to Zhu Jugong. Wu Jinran pursed her red lips slightly and said faintly: "in fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s all elder. You''ve done 90% by yourself!" "The array in this area has been repaired. Although there are other arrays, it is not suitable for you to go there." When Wu Qingfeng''s words changed, he said so. Zhu Hao recognized the meaning of the words and said respectfully: "I''m leaving." Wu Qingfeng nodded slightly. After Zhu Hao left, he asked: "girl, what do you think of Zhu Hao''s talent?" Wu Jinran thought about it, nodded and said: "among the many talents I have seen, I can rank in the top ten." "And you? Who do you think is better than him? " Wu Qingfeng asked again. "It must be me. Although Zhu Hao''s talent is good, he is a little bit low in birth, and his innate hardware conditions are not good." Wu Jinran replied. Wu Qingfeng did not speak, straight out of the array world, Wu Jinran followed behind, two people to the left of a thatched cottage, open the door, which is empty, nothing. Wu Qingfeng pointed with both hands. An array quickly took shape, occupying the ground of the whole house. With the evolution of rune, the array gradually had light and shadow forming. A figure sitting on the ground, constantly portraying the array. It can be seen that this person''s efficiency in completing the array is not high. It''s a common thing that the tablets are scrapped. In a short time, they are all covered with scrapped tablets. Throughout the night, this man was depicting the array, and the abandoned tablets were piled up into hills to surround him! "This is what Zhu Hao looked like last night. All the arrays he wrote are the ones you used when you two cooperated today." Wu Qingfeng''s seemingly casual way. Wu Jinran was silent for the first time. The strength of the repair array these days is very strong. At the end of every night, she took a rest after a little washing. Unexpectedly, Zhu Hao worked overtime all night! Wu Qingfeng sighed and then said: "although Zhu Hao''s talent is excellent, he is definitely not the strongest one you have ever seen, is he? The most terrible thing about this son is his learning ability and indomitable will. You have seen his growth speed in recent days, but you have not seen his efforts. Do you want to sum it up with a sentence: "God will reward you with your food?" Wu Jinran was silent again. Although she was trying her best to control her inner emotion, her body was constantly shaking and her heart was touched. After a long time, she said: "I know what I should do!" Looking at the far away figure, Wu Qingfeng thought of what she had said before, and could not help laughing at herself: "did you come from a family? It''s really ironic... " ¡­¡­ On the way back to Tianfeng, Zhu Hao stretches his waist. He just feels that he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. The high-intensity cultivation these days has exhausted him, but the benefits are also very obvious. Now he is more powerful than ten days ago in both spirit and aura! Even he could touch a layer of light shackles, and his aura was gradually getting saturated! Some of his disciples went against him, glanced at Zhu Hao, lowered his voice and said: "look, it''s the chief disciple of Tianfeng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Dig the bottom of the wall? How to say that? Ask for popular science! " There was a disciple of baguadao immediately. "You don''t know? Do you know Zhu ran of Difeng? That''s what the young master of the Sikong family likes. " "Zhu ran? A little impression, isn''t it Is it elder martial sister Zhu Yin''s sister? I remember a little bit of what you said, but what does it have to do with elder martial brother Zhu hao? " "A few days ago, the disciples of those big families were all taken back by their own families. Naturally, sikongjie left. Then they were seen a few days later. The chief disciple sent junior sister ZhuRan home in the evening. They were very close!" "My God, is there such a person? I think elder martial brother Zhu Hao is strong and upright. He thought he was a gentleman! " "What''s the matter, you don''t follow the five senses? I''ll tell you again. Just after that, some disciples saw Zhu Hao staying in the supplies department all night. Guess who else is there? " "Who? Don''t tell me he''s in two boats! " "Wu Jinran, chief of Difeng!" "This is really big news! It''s so hot! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although those disciples kept their voices very low, Zhu Hao''s spirit had broken through the first layer of shackles. How could he not hear these people''s conversation? Can''t help but talk about everything now? But he didn''t explain anything. The more he saved, the darker he became. Finally, the disciple who spoke before said: "but this year, it''s really a bit strange. Almost all the children of big families with names and surnames have been taken back, and even those disciples who are not ordinary are taken back!" "What do you think? There are many disciples entering the Mountain Gate this year, but it''s OK. Without those talents, we don''t have so much pressure!" ¡­¡­ After returning to Tianfeng, Zhu Hao immediately closed the door, and the previously collected elixir and spirit medicine were consumed at an almost terrifying speed. It seems that Zhu Hao was stimulated to become the chief. During this period of time, the atmosphere of Tianfeng cultivation was much better than before. The strong always have a sense of pride, especially when they go out to meet their friends, the disciples mention Zhu Hao intentionally or unintentionally, which makes them blush. And the best way to deal with it is to strive to cultivate and pull Zhu Hao down from the position of chief as soon as possible! Five days later, Wen QingHan summoned everyone in Tianfeng cottage. According to the Convention, he first asked everyone to practice their own, told him about the skills or the difficulties encountered in the process of cultivation, and he was responsible for solving them. When he was about to let everyone go, he said something serious: "I think you have guessed the purpose of this trip. Sifeng Dabi is about to start." Many disciples were shocked. Sifeng Dabi, this is closely related to all the inner disciples! This is not only a struggle among the four mountains, but also a struggle among every inner disciple. It is said that at the beginning, Tianfeng ranked first in all the four peaks. At the peak, even the top 100 of Tianfeng took up half of the total! However, in recent years, Tianfeng has gradually declined. The third or even the fourth is a common thing, and the Tianfeng disciples who are on the list of Tianfeng can count both hands Before he min was defeated, he ranked first in Tianfeng and seventh in tianbang! But now People can''t help but look at the front of Zhu Hao, have been silent. "I''m just talking to you. What to do next is all your own business." Wen QingHan said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhu Hao, turned and left here. Zhu Hao understood and nodded slightly. In the past, after the elders had finished talking, the chief disciples of each peak would usually say some words of comfort or encouragement. But today, those old disciples seem to be ungrateful and turn around one after another, ready to leave here. "Waste people, do you want to go like this?" A very abrupt voice came out, so that many old disciples were shocked. Subconsciously turning around, when they see the direction of the sound, all people think they have hallucinations, but when they see that the people around them are the same, they deny this idea. Of course, this is what Zhu Hao said. "What did you say?" He was asked by a female disciple, who was second only to Zhu Hao in Tianfeng''s strength and named Liu Qin. "Didn''t you hear me? I''ll say it again, trash. Do you want to go like this? " Zhu Hao repeated it again. This time, not only the old disciples, but also the new ones who were familiar with Zhu Hao changed their faces. "It''s just a fluke that I won in the contest for the chief disciple. Now I''m here to make a big speech. I wish the chief, are you crazy?" A beautiful and strong female disciple said coldly.Her name is Liuqin, Tianfeng second. In fact, Liu Qin''s heart has been holding a breath. She also took part in the battle for the chief disciple, but at that time, for the sake of the overall situation, she took the initiative to admit defeat and wanted he min to be the leader of the same day peak, but she never thought that she finally succeeded Zhu Hao! But she can''t retort face to face, and now it''s Zhu Hao who takes the initiative to pick things up, which she can''t help! And those disciples are just like frying the pot. Some time ago, Zhu Hao was making trouble in Tianfeng with acid rain and thunder, which made them feel uncomfortable with Zhu Hao for a long time? "Well, you''re just waiting for me to help you. Do you really think you''re the chief of Tianfeng? If I were you, I would give up my position directly! " "That''s right. Elder martial sister Liuqin is popular. What is Zhu hao? It''s less than a year since I entered the interior door. It''s like climbing on our heads and acting like a bully? " "I don''t know how many kilos He Min actually had. He Min was a real brain wreck at the beginning to listen to his voluntary surrender!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone began to scold and even scold. For a moment, Zhu Hao seemed to be the target of public criticism. Zhu Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "I don''t mean any of you here, I mean all of you standing here are rubbish!" As soon as he said this, many old disciples burst into a rage. What''s more, they almost rushed up to fight! Liu Qin''s delicate body trembled and stared at Zhu Hao with murderous intent: "do you dare to go to the duel table with me now?" Other disciples yelled: "how can I use elder martial sister Liu? Let me go alone "I really don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth. I don''t want to look for trouble honestly. Even if you are besieged today, Mr. Wen can''t save you!" "It''s really bad. If it''s a man who goes to the duel, I don''t mind letting you know where your real status should be!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao shakes his head slowly, raises his index finger and swings it gently: "no, no, why should I fight you? Is it not good to be my Tianfeng chief? No matter how fierce you are, I''m still the chief of Tianfeng. How dare you not listen to me? " With these words, many of the disciples'' eyes almost burst into flames. Even at this time, the aura was running wild. If the thatched cottage had not been specially reinforced, Zhu Hao even suspected that even the roof would have been lifted! "If you''re just angry with us, then we don''t have to communicate." Liu Qin forced pressure anger, raised his hand to stop the crowd''s noise, the way. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "they are all Tianfeng''s disciples. There''s no need to do it. Besides, I''m the chief disciple. If I do it with you ordinary disciples, it''s hard to avoid losing my temperament. In this way, the big ratio of Sifeng will arrive soon. Let''s do it like this." Liu Qin clenched his fists tightly. His beautiful face was a little ferocious now. Did he lose his temperament with them? "you are about to burst out on the edge of the dark road." "I wanted to beat the other three peak disciples, but on second thought, people of your level can''t get in touch with the other three peak''s chief disciples. It''s unfair to you. So I''ll give you some discount. Let''s go ahead with the last one. Of course, I''m the chief. In order to make us equal, you''ll finally choose the highest person to compete with me. If you win, I''ll let you out as the chief of Tianfeng. If you lose, you''ll put away your careful thinking and be your common disciple honestly until you surpass me! " Zhu Hao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. When he comes to the end, his tone becomes very sharp, and there is a burst of fighting spirit! At this time, the disciples of Tianfeng looked at Zhu Hao as if they had been robbed of one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. They wanted to eat him alive. Can''t get in touch with the other three peak disciples, give them some discount, is this mocking them? After saying this, Zhu Hao did not open his mouth, but waited for Liu Qin''s reaction. In many full of expectations and fighting vision, Liu Qin nodded and agreed. Looking at the many Tianfeng disciples who left here with high morale, Wen QingHan, sitting on the roof of the thatched cottage, could not help but give birth to a touch of praise in his eyes: "do you want to motivate them? I thought I could not control the situation. I didn''t expect that this boy was much more mature than I expected... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Tianfeng is like a big earthquake! What Zhu Hao has done is really amazing. It''s incredible to challenge all the disciples of the whole mountain with one person''s strength. But in the eyes of many old disciples of Tianfeng, this courage is totally beyond our capacity. Don''t say it''s Zhu Hao. If you look at the whole inner door, no one dares to say that! But at this time, many people are full of fighting spirit and want Zhu Hao to lose miserably. Soon, the other disciples of Sanfeng knew about it. They were all wondering if Zhu Hao was stupid! He Jinpeng, the chief of Renfeng, said with a faint smile: "this boy has become the chief of Renfeng? I don''t understand why he min and others can''t deal with people with such defects in character? " Other strong people in Renfeng laughed one after another. One of the disciples obviously wanted to get close to Tao and asked: "I''ve heard that this man and your elder martial brother have some grudges. Do you need me to wait for the big match of Sifeng this time?" He Jinpeng gently shook his head: "no, you just need to keep a close eye on your opponent. Zhu Hao is now the chief of Tianfeng. As the chief of Renfeng, I have to accompany him for two moves, don''t I?" ¡­¡­ Di Feng, when Wu Jinran heard this from several well-informed disciples, her brow slightly frowned: "this kind of rash approach is not like his style. Why on earth? Tianfeng Tianfeng? Oh, I see "What is elder martial sister muttering about?" A disciple asked curiously. Wu Jinran, with a smile, got up and walked towards the stone house, saying: "it''s nothing, just thinking about why he did it. I''m going to shut up. For the glory of my peak, I can''t lose!" ¡­¡­ Qian Feng, Zhao bamboo, half lying on the top of the peak, embracing he Xuan beside him, holding the information sent by others in one hand, glanced at it slightly and couldn''t help laughing: "xuan''er, Zhu Hao, who beat your ex fiance to be a loser, is making trouble recently. He wants to challenge the younger brother of Tianfeng and is said to have bet on the position of chief executive. Are you stupid?" When Zhao bamboo talks, he Xuan''s cheek is pinched by his hand, and the pretty but lifeless cheek is forced to turn around. He Xuan is still silent, just like a puppet. If Zhao Xuan''s right hand has been a disciple for a long time, she began to pay more attention to other things. Once again, the elder pointed to the door and said, "are you surprised? This list has not changed for many years. You changed it without consulting us. Are you going to rebel?! Zhang can''t. are you really lawless? " Wen QingHan asked angrily. Zhang could not sit on one side leisurely and said: "what is it? Elder Wen, what are you doing with so much anger? I''m just ranking according to the facts. How many years have you been weak? Do you want to turn the tables this time? For what? A lucky Zhu Hao who became the chief of Tianfeng? " Le Lingzhi sneered: "Zhang can''t, no matter what reason you have, it''s a felony to change the list without permission, and if you know the law and break the law, the crime is more serious!" Liu Piao Xue sighed and said: "all calm down. Although what Zhang can''t do is not human affairs, he is an individual after all. Since it''s a person who doesn''t do what others should do, there''s always his reason. Let''s listen to him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Zhang Neng''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes were staring at Liu Piaoxue coldly: "Liu Piaoxue, what do you mean? For this seat? " Liu Piaoxue apologized and said in a sincere tone: "Oh, look at my mouth. I accidentally said something wrong. I hope elder Zhang will forgive me." Le lingzhi and Wen QingHan stood side by side, and PI xiaorou said: "I''m very curious about the reason why you did it. Please tell me." Wen QingHan also nodded. Zhang couldn''t listen to it, and he was more and more presumptuous. He said with pride: "there is such a rule in the rules for publishing the list. It''s disrespectful to modify the list without authorization, but if people have no objection to it, there will be no guilt. I''m just cutting first and then playing. What''s the excitement about?" Wen QingHan clenched his fist and tried his best to suppress his anger. He asked: "you are so sure that the strength of your peak can beat you It''s arrogant Wen QingHan is short of breath, but he is not good at talking with people. He is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. "With my peak, you want to sit on" dream? My person peak should have been the inner door long ago, but Wen QingHan''s face changed after hearing this. This man''s ambition is too big. He even wants to unify the four peaks of Neimen? Are you not afraid of taking too big a step? President Wei Anzhong said: "be quiet. Since the big ratio of the four peaks is coming, and you and others have their own opinions on this list, the quarrel between you and others is meaningless. Let''s see at that time." The four nodded. "One more thing." Just when the four wanted to leave, Wei An said again: "temporarily remove the old name of Zhang can''t be the director of law enforcement. From now on, the chief of which peak will occupy. Soon, they realized a problem again. When Zhang can''t talk about integrating the four peaks of Neimen, Wei An didn''t refuse obviously. Then he said that the director of law enforcement always takes turns to be, which They all know that after this big four peak ratio, the inner gate is going to change! ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao sat cross legged in the stone house, looking at the paper in his hand and the list on the disciple''s token, frowning slightly. Through comparison, he found that the strength of Tianfeng''s many disciples, not to mention compared with Renfeng and Difeng, even compared with Qianfeng! Tianfeng is now in the top three. His ranking is still there. Ziyan has broken into the middle of the blood sea in the third week of Renfeng. Her cultivation method is very Yin and evil, which will make people hallucinate. This time, she will challenge you. " After he Xuan finished, he stood there quietly waiting for Zhu Hao''s reaction. Zhu Hao is silent. These situations are really useful to him, even he doesn''t know. Besides he Jinpeng and Zhou Ziyan, he has two enemies! After pondering for a long time, he asked: "what do you want me to do for you?" "Kill the people related to he family, or abolish them!" When he Xuan said this, his tone was very venomous. Zhu Hao could not help shivering with his hateful eyes! "Why should I help you? It''s naive of you to want me to kill some people who I don''t even have to deal with with with just a few words of intelligence. " Zhu Hao lightly refused. "You will definitely fight. Because your family has been destroyed, you have a grudge against his family. But what I want to tell you is that he family is very big. There are many interests involved. He family has his own family, and there are also divisions. The strong one is not as simple as you think. It was his family that wanted to fight against Zhu family in Qingfeng city. He Jinpeng and he min are the only children in this family." He Xuan once again gave an intelligence report. "What about Zhao bamboo shoots? Give me a reason to kill him? " Zhu Hao stares at he Xuan''s eyes and asks. "Not surprisingly, he Jinpeng will be the next generation head of the he family. He intends to unite with the Zhao family in Xihe county. Zhao sun is now the young head of the Zhao family." He Xuan replied. Zhu Hao gradually understands that the reason why he Xuan wants Zhao sun and others to die is probably because he Jinpeng has used him as a tool for marriage. Not surprisingly, both of them will be the owners of their own families. And now, he''s the accident! But Zhu Hao was not stupid. He glanced at her and asked: "I''m afraid your goal is not to kill them, is it?" He Xuan clenches her teeth, opens her black robe, unties her waist, and her clothes slip down. The beautiful ketone body, which she has kept for nearly 20 years, is exposed in front of Zhu Hao''s eyes. "It''s time to help me become the head of the ho family. Since then, as long as I have something and the ho family has something, I can give it to you." Zhu Hao was startled, glanced at it in a hurry, turned his head and said: "put on your clothes first." In fact, Zhu Hao doesn''t know what to do now. He can see that he Xuan really hates he Jinpeng and others. Of course, she is also an absolute ruthless! He Xuan dressed neatly and said:"I''ll come back to you after Sifeng Dabie. My conditions remain unchanged. As long as you can promise and do it, you can ask for anything!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Or early in the morning, a melodious bell will spread far away. At the same time, many disciples wake up from cultivation. They look excited and uneasy, most of them are fighting! Today will be the official start day of Sifeng Dabi! This is a rare event in the inner gate. Half a month ago, the material Department of the inner gate was busy. In order to make the celebration look more grand as possible, this time''s big match was held in the air more than ten feet above the ground supported by several super large arrays! On the plane hundreds of feet around, there are four challenge arenas standing there, while the others are all seats arranged outward in a circle shape, which is enough to accommodate 1500 people. The four peak disciples went in and sat in their respective fields according to the ranking on the heart release list. When they looked at the disciples of other peaks, they were all eager to have a try. Soon, the chief of the four peaks also took their seats in turn. When Zhu Hao sat down, it was obvious that he could feel a strong sense of hostility. Except for the other three peaks, the most important thing came from behind him! Many of the other three peaks'' strongmen naturally noticed this, and some people sneered: "is this chief Tianfeng? Why do you give me a feeling of betrayal and separation? " "Oh, the most important thing for Sifeng Dabi is unity. Do you want to fight alone? Oh, yes. I heard some time ago that he wanted to challenge the whole Tianfeng mountain by himself. " "Ha ha, arrogant, what strength can xiaodouding, who has just been in the inner door for one year, have? I''m afraid Qianfeng and other people can beat him easily ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussion around became louder and louder. Some people even opened their voice and joked about it wantonly. Even some old disciples of Tianfeng joined in. He Jinpeng noticed this scene and shook his head secretly. He could not understand the fact that he min and others lost to Zhu Hao. Zhao bamboo embraces he Xuan, and his eyes are murderous. He says gently: "look, after a while, do you think Zhu Hao is standing or lying or kneeling?" He Xuan''s face is still dull, as if she didn''t hear Zhao bamboo''s words. But when she moves her eyes to Zhu Hao, her hopes flash away. At Difeng, Wu Jinran doesn''t allow his disciples to ridicule Tianfeng. Although they don''t understand, the former has a high prestige in Difeng, and they dare not listen! Zhu Hao heard the conversation, but he didn''t care about it. "I wish chief, I hope you can become the most powerful person in this big four peak competition." Liu Qin said sarcastically. Zhu Hao doesn''t think so: "no, I''m destined to be the most beautiful boy in Tianfeng." Tianfeng "wenchanglao, Ziyan in such a short period of time to rush to the human peak, music lingzhi and Liu Piaoxue rare did not speak, just quietly watching. ¡­¡­ Facing the eager attention of the crowd, Zhu Hao stood up and said slowly: "if you want to fight, then fight!" Step out, Zhu Hao also went to the stage. Zhou Ziyan took a deep breath and slowly released her own sea of blood. When the vast purple and gold light appeared like the sun, bursts of cheers broke out all around. Two people line of sight to go up, for a time, the atmosphere on this high stage tension arrived acme! "Today, I will use your pale to wash away the shame I have suffered!" Zhou Ziyan cold hum, as if because of excitement, her body is shaking! "Now that you are ready, let''s start. If you want to wash away the shame, I will win." Zhu Hao said softly. Dong! Zhou Ziyan step out, the sea of blood with the body forward, just like a vast ocean suddenly towards the front, the sense of oppression even let Zhu Hao around the breath has become solidified. "Big dream classic" with a slight rebuke, Zhou Ziyan''s momentum suddenly changed, becoming a bit ethereal and unpredictable, but the killing intention that followed was frightening. Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He opened his aura and put his own speed to the extreme. Zhu Hao did his best in just a few dozen moves. At the beginning, although he was in a situation of being beaten, later he found that Zhou Ziyan''s moves were very methodical, as if he could only make those moves! The situation suddenly reversed. Even those disciples who were watching felt incredible. They didn''t understand why Zhou Ziyan, who was still aggressive at the moment before, was at a disadvantage just because of dozens of moves! Zhu Hao suddenly blows out and blows Zhou Ziyan away, and then the aura is contained in the front of the fist. The flame of Taoism spreads suddenly, almost turning the high platform into a sea of fire! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" the front of the fist is close to Zhou Ziyan, who looks at him in panic. Zhu Hao has no taboo in his sight, just like death, and bravely exerts all his strength! All this happened so fast that no one thought of it. After catching a flaw, Zhu Hao boldly used a killing move! When the flame completely dissipated, Zhou Ziyan, who was badly injured, appeared in front of him. At this time, she even had difficulty standing. The inner disciple''s robe was burned black, which was very miserable.Zhou Ziyan coughed twice, and the red blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Pointing to Zhu Hao, she said incredulously: "it''s impossible. Why did your strength rise so much in such a short time?" Zhu Hao raised his mouth slightly, squatted down, grasped Zhou Ziyan''s wrist, and said gently: "of course, it''s impossible, because what I see now is illusion." Zhou Ziyan''s face suddenly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Zhu Hao gets up slowly, the hand that holds Zhou Ziyan is more and more forceful, lifted her from the ground. The flame spread from the palm, like a vine to her body, burning, aura furiously forward, even scattered Zhou Ziyan''s body. With her body burned, everything changed where Zhu Hao could see. The high platform is still the high platform, but there is no trace of being burned by the fire on the platform. The most important thing is that the real Zhou Ziyan''s hands are facing the sky, and the aura Light group which exudes an extremely terrible atmosphere is very unstable, which tightly locks his body! "Nine days thunder shadow body" a low roar, thunder around, Zhu Hao step forward, before the light group to kill him, move the body. At the same time, Zhou Ziyan''s eyes are full of disbelief! Just now, when Zhu Hao came on the stage, they looked at each other. At that time, she used magic. Once she was hit, ordinary people couldn''t solve it! How did Zhu Hao do it? Guangtuan took off and blurred her vision. In fact, the disciples of Sifeng, who were also unaware of the situation, were also surprised. What they saw was that at the beginning of the battle, Zhu Hao was waving wildly, like fighting with a nonexistent person. Later, he squatted on the ground unprepared! But when Zhou Ziyan was ready to cast the magic, people thought Zhu Hao was doomed to lose, and he dodged ahead of time! Zhang can''t face instantly become ugly to the extreme, he how also didn''t expect, Zhu Hao unexpectedly at the beginning broke Zhou Ziyan''s magic! On the contrary, Wen QingHan was a little relieved, and his clenched fist also loosened a little. The aura on the stage gradually dispersed, and Zhu Hao held Xianyu in his hand and said faintly: "your magic can really make people fall in love without knowing it. It''s a pity that there are too many flaws!" The sword Qi burst out. Zhu Hao injected a lot of aura into Xianyu and cut it out with one sword! Zhou Ziyan wakes up like a dream. She releases her aura regardless of the cost, but she even forgets how to resist! These days, she has been devoting herself to the study of her own magic, because this move has been tried repeatedly in Renfeng, so before she came to the stage, she had made a quick plan. But now Zhu Hao broke this move, and the reliance she had worked so hard for so long was gone! The aura barrier in front of her broke up under the invincible sword Qi, and she was sent down from the high platform by Zhu Hao after several swords! For a moment, the whole audience fell into a dead silence. This battle came and ended very suddenly. Some of the disciples didn''t even turn around. Many of Tianfeng''s disciples were awed for the first time when they looked at Zhu Hao. Being able to rank in the top three places like Renfeng is enough to show Zhou Ziyan''s strength. But even so, there''s still nothing to do. Zhu hao? Shangguanlong and Liuqin are a little silent. Looking at Zhu Hao who comes back to his position with a cool face, his heart only vibrates. The other disciples of Tianfeng are not only excited, but also feel pressure and encouragement! For a long time before that, Tianfeng couldn''t lift his head in front of Renfeng, but now Zhu Hao''s appearance has undoubtedly changed the situation. The disciples of other three peaks also smack their tongue, especially Renfeng. Zhou Ziyan is their first battle. They lost the first battle, which is an unimaginable blow to their morale! Most importantly, the disciples who mocked and threatened to use Zhu Hao as a stepping stone before Dabi closed their mouths one after another. If you want to challenge Zhu Hao, you need to weigh your own level first! At the corner of Difeng, Zhu ran said: "now Zhu Hao has become so powerful that we can''t keep up with his progress." Zhu Yin said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. When it''s time for us to go back and be baptized, and come out at that time, your idea will be different!" After hearing this, Zhu ran took a complicated look at the distance, and then nodded gently. ¡­¡­ With the end of the battle of the other three platforms, the other disciples did not dare to challenge even for a moment! At Renfeng, Liu Changqiu, who was full of evil spirit, wanted to get up, but he Jinpeng held him down: "don''t worry, the big ratio of Sifeng is very big. Now is definitely not the time to get angry. Zhu Hao, let me deal with it!" Although Liu Changqiu is unwilling, he can only promise. Zhu Hao turns around and glances at Liu Qin and others casually. He is not in a hurry and says: "my challenge is coming. My best result now is that I beat the ninth in tianbang. You are still sitting here. Do you want to admit defeat?" After hearing this, many disciples turned black. Do you still remember to mock them?Liu Qin gets up and looks down at Zhu Hao: "don''t be proud. It''s just the third. I''ll tell you that the third is nothing to be proud of!" She stepped on the platform, drew out a small sword, pointed to the direction of Qianfeng, and said: "Qianfeng, Mo Cunfeng, come out for a fight!" Zhu Hao nods slightly. Liu Qin''s opponent is very conservative. Mo Cunfeng is Qianfeng''s second, ranking only one higher than her in the tianbang. If she wins, Zhu Hao''s advantage will be offset. The crowd looked at Qianfeng curiously, and the man sitting on the third seat stood out. This is a young man with delicate and clean skin and a Bagua peach wooden sword on his waist. Facing Liu Qin, who was full of fighting spirit, without saying a word, he went to the stage and gave a formal gift, then said: "it''s time to start." When the disciples of Tianfeng saw Mo Cunfeng, they began to talk about him one after another: "I heard that Mo Cunfeng had great fighting power, but what he made was very evil!" "I also heard that this one is good at drawing symbols and making puppets. When he forged the ninth weight, he once made a puppet that could fight against the sea of blood. At that time, he even shocked the high-rise buildings!" "Even so, I''m afraid he''s a little bit worse than elder martial sister Liu, and there''s not much chance of winning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao is slightly stunned. What about dolls and pictographs? That''s new. Looking back and forth at many of Qian Feng''s disciples, Qian Feng is probably the most different mountain among them. Some of them are cold and gloomy, others are masculine and violent, and even a male disciple has a snake on his head and hands, even around his waist! But it seems that both male and female disciples are used to it. Zhu Hao couldn''t help thinking that Qianfeng is really a gathering place for strange disciples. Look at Zhao bamboo shoot again, the latter noticed his sight, hostility is very obvious. Inadvertently, Zhu Hao and he Xuan''s eyes collide. Thinking of the scene some time ago, Zhu Hao feels unnatural. He immediately moves his eyes away. The latter seems to notice his embarrassment and smiles without any trace. ¡­¡­ On the high stage, Liu Qin and Mo Cunfeng fought in an instant. The former''s aura lingers around her body, and the blade in her hand is surrounded by murderous Qi. Her hand is swift and fierce, just like a female sword God. In contrast, Mo Cunfeng''s movements are much slower, but he can always deftly dodge before the blade falls. He holds a yellow watch paper in his left hand and a pen with no visible material in his right hand. He paints and dodges at the same time. Before long, he had nearly a hundred pieces of paper floating around him. "Go With a slight rebuke, the paper trembled, turned into a halo, and went forward one after another. At the moment close to Liuqin, it exploded! A sword light cut open the flame, Liu Qin cold as frost, sword point to Mo Cunfeng! For such a long time, she has done a lot of research on Mo Cunfeng, and knows that the latter''s playing method is very regular. Once the first round moves are used, there will be a short time, and Liu Qin wants to beat him in this time! But when her blade was about to be cut off, it changed suddenly! Those halos that should have burst out of the flame one after another, actually fused with each other, forming a huge halo of more than ten feet. A big hand made of steel stretched out from it! When Mo Cunfeng''s toes turned, an eight trigrams print appeared on the ground, carrying him back several feet. Also in this time, the big hand held Liu Qin, mercilessly a pinch! At this moment, many disciples of Tianfeng are worried! Zhu Hao''s face is calm. He doesn''t think Liu Qinhui is defeated like this. Anyway, he is the second in Tianfeng. How can he not get the bottom card? At Qianfeng, Zhao sun looked at the scene with disdain and said sarcastically: "don''t people in Tianfeng have brains? Mo Cunfeng has already made improvements to those runes. Can such a fool be Tianfeng''s second Qian Feng behind him nodded and agreed. On the platform, Liu Qin, who was held tightly by his big hand, was suddenly shocked. There was a streamer on the blade of his long sword. He cut it with all his strength, and his wrist broke. After leaving, she didn''t rush to recover. Instead, she destroyed the whirlpool with several swords! "Shadow Dance sword technique, shadow separation!" Liu Qin regardless of the injury, brazenly used the trick! and her shadow as like as two peas or spirits, appeared. The two men crossed and moved to the dazzling speed, and they went to the front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Facing the siege of the two, Mo Cunfeng took out a crystal object from the mustard bracelet, made a seal with both hands, and made a big seal. After the crystal object came into contact with the seal method, it suddenly expanded into a fierce spirit beast! What makes people feel incredible is that each of these spirit beasts has the strength comparable to the initial stage of blood sea! The two Liuqin swords keep waving, and the spirit beasts fall down one after another! Just as they were about to get close to Mo Cunfeng, one of them, Liu Qin, suddenly stepped back and held his sword high in the distance. It seemed that he was brewing a killing move. The corner of Mo Cunfeng''s mouth goes up, and the peach sword moves forward a little bit. Just now, some eight trigrams suddenly appear in the place he stepped on. A puppet with sword blade and breath in the middle of the sea of blood suddenly appears, and at the moment it appears, he will kill Liu Qin who is casting the magic! For Liu Qin, who was cutting at him with a sword, he just raised his hand and made a piece of Rune paper. But at this time, the sudden change suddenly appeared. Liu Qin, who was casting the spell, turned into a spirit and dissipated. In front of him, a sharp sword burst out! It turns out that the one around him is the real body! He was fooled! Not only he, but also other disciples were surprised! It''s too soon for Mo Cunfeng to react! When the latter appeared again, his robe and inner armor were cut open, a deep scar was cut on his chest, and the blood was flowing slowly! But even though he was seriously injured, Mo Cunfeng''s face still didn''t change at all. Without saying a word, he attacked again with a peach sword. At the top, Liu Piaoxue looks at Liu Qin with appreciation and says: "this girl has so many tricks. It''s really good. Ha ha..." On one side, Wen QingHan''s face turned black when he heard this. But le Lingzhi said: "just look at it honestly. Why don''t you say what you have?" Liu Piaoxue instantly realized that she had said something wrong and quickly closed her mouth. ¡­¡­ Two people again to dozens of moves, finally, Mo Cunfeng first step out of the cards. "Taiji Yin Yang eye" people notice that when they use this move, Mo Cunfeng''s eyes open and close one by one. When they open again, one eye is painted black, the other is pure white! as like as two peas, the huge one is completely occupied by a gossip print. A doll appears slowly. Besides the figure, the doll is exactly the same as Mo Cunfeng. The sound of waves came out, and Mo Cunfeng used the power of the sea of blood. It was a sea of Crystal Silver blood with 30 feet! "Shadow Dance sword technique, the ruling of shadow!" Liu Qin also goes all out, the long sword stands in front of him, the sea of blood emerges, and a great deal of aura is constantly instilled into him. The scale of the two men''s blood sea is equal, but from the breath point of view, it is obvious that Liu Qin''s blood sea is thicker. A figure with dozens of feet emerged, swung the long sword, gathered the aura, and even stirred the air! For a moment, all the auras around seemed to be pouring up and being absorbed by the long sword! In the end, the blade cuts out and the two giants collide fiercely. For a moment, the aura on the stage was so violent that people could not even see the specific situation clearly. The breath of black face collided with the breath of sword. The sea of blood seemed to be materialized, and the thick breath was like two mountains in the field, almost suffocating! Finally, a figure flew upside down out of the field, fell heavily on the ground, raised a piece of dust. When all the people trembled to see the person who came out, they were surprised. It was mo Cunfeng! At the same time, Liu Qin also appeared in the eyes of the public. Her secret was also broken. At this time, her face was pale, her aura was empty, and her breath was very weak. Tianfeng burst out a burst of cheers, Liu Qin won, they have won two games in a row, which greatly inspired their morale! This made many disciples calm down, and when they looked at the field, they were not so resistant. Looking back at Qian Feng, Zhao bamboo''s face was extremely ugly. Looking at Mo Cunfeng who had fallen to the ground, he seemed to be in a coma. He said angrily: "why don''t you go and drag this shameful thing back? I told you to practice well and not to deal with those evil things. Now you can''t even fight Tianfeng. Are you happy Many of the disciples frowned slightly. Zhao''s words were very harsh. Few of Qian Feng devoted himself to cultivation. Most of them had their own interests. His scolding could be regarded as including all of them. But there was a strange silence on the other side of Difeng and Renfeng. It was not the disciples of Tianfeng who were defeated. Although Tianfeng''s victory surprised them, it was just an accident. In many people''s understanding, Tianfeng and Qianfeng have been in the same boat for years. They are not the experience of fighting. It''s hard to experience them together. In the eager sight of Tianfeng people, Liu Qin returned to his seat. As he passed by Zhu Hao, he asked condescensively:"I wish you, chief, my performance didn''t disappoint you?" Zhu Hao nodded his head in front of many curious disciples Liuqin mouth slightly up, not without a proud look at him, just like the winner back to his seat. And the others of Tianfeng began to praise: "it''s worthy of elder martial sister Liu. Even Mo Cunfeng and other disciples can beat her!" "Hehe, it seems that we have to refuel. We can''t delay elder martial sister Liu, can we?" "I''m going to find someone to challenge. Elder martial sister Liu will set an example. That''s the saying that we have not been dragged down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, many of Tianfeng''s disciples rushed to the high platform, pointed to their opponents and began to challenge. It''s not just for some reason. In the following battles, Tianfeng''s disciples challenged as if they were dead, and the winning rate was also very considerable. In this case, the taxi spirit of Tianfeng is rising, and there is even a sign that the other three peaks have been thrown away. But the next day, the experts of Renfeng and Difeng appeared. As soon as these people came out, the morale and winning rate of all the people fell like they were cut by the waist! In order to inspire the public, shangguanlong went on stage to challenge Liu Changqiu, the second peak of Renfeng. After dozens of rounds of fierce fighting, Shangguan dragon even made a desperate attack, but the strength of the two sides was so great that it ended in failure. When he came back to his seat full of loss and depression, Zhu Hao turned around and said: "it''s just a failure. Don''t worry about it. Although your cultivation method is very powerful, its lethality is a little bit poor. Cheer up. All the brothers behind you are watching." Shangguan dragon''s body was shocked suddenly. Subconsciously, he looked up at Zhu Hao, and his eyes were full of incomprehension. He thought he had failed, Zhu Hao would suppress or even ridicule him, but unexpectedly, the latter was encouraging him! Also unexpectedly, there are other disciples of Tianfeng, all looking at Zhu Hao in amazement. Soon, another disciple of Tianfeng came over dejectedly. He challenged a strong man of Difeng and failed. "Don''t look down. Failure is not terrible. At least, you are braver than those who watch. Look up and face your opponent." Zhu Hao comforted again. The disciple was shocked and looked at Zhu Hao in shock. "If you fail, find out the reason. No one will blame you. If you feel guilty, you should practice in the next time." Liu Qin also comforts a way. Many disciples have a shock, especially those frustrated disciples, at this time is heavily nodded. "Go back and have a good rest. Next, I''ll show the other three peaks'' disciples what the Tianfeng disciples should have!" After that, Zhu Hao strode to the competition platform. Those Tianfeng disciples looked at Zhu Hao''s back, and for a moment they had mixed feelings. At this time, they even felt that this one didn''t seem so annoying! Rao Hao and others have noticed that Zhu liaopeng is still interested in Bai Lai. On another high platform, Liu Changqiu, who is full of cold evil spirit, has not stepped down yet. At this time, he looks at Zhu Hao, jumps to the field and roars: "Zhu Hao, I''ll fight you!" It is hard to count the letters from Liu Che''s family that he has not been able to save for a long time. In despair, the latter hanged himself. For such a long time, he has been shut up in order to kill Zhu Hao and avenge his brother! Noticing Liu Changqiu''s murderous gaze, Zhu Hao raised his eyebrows slightly: "you? That''s fine At the beginning of the battle, Liu Changqiu knelt down on one knee to Wei An and others and said: "disciple Liu Changqiu, please fight Zhu Hao to death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 With these words, the venue of nearly a thousand people suddenly became extremely silent. Liu Changqiu is talking about death fight? Not only the other disciples of Sifeng, but also he Jinpeng and Zhao sun, who had a good relationship with him, felt incredible. As for the four elders and Wei An, who were watching from a high place, their faces turned black! "Nonsense, this is Sifeng Dabi. It''s not the place for you to show off your ferocity!" Wei An exclaimed. Even Zhang couldn''t realize that it was wrong, and said in a fierce voice: "Liu Changqiu, fighting with his brothers? Is that a good thing? " Zhu Hao''s face is a little gloomy. How can he fight? It seems that this man wants his life just as he Xuan said! That being the case, he will have nothing to keep when he makes a move later! Liu Changqiu still knelt down on one knee and repeated: "I sincerely ask the four elders and the dean to complete, and the disciple requests to fight Zhu Hao to death!" At Renfeng, he Jinpeng clenched his fists tightly. Looking at Liu Changqiu on the stage, he swore in a low voice: "he is more stupid than Xu Wei. He has no brain!" Wei An was impatient and waved his hand: "go down, you are a disciple of the inner sect, but you are thinking about the life of your brother. I don''t care about what you say for the moment, because you are a first offender." Hearing this, Zhang couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief. But Liu Changqiu was still half kneeling on the ground like a clay sculpture and repeated: "disciple Liu Changqiu, please fight Zhu Hao to death, and implore the president to complete it!" At this moment, the huge platform was quiet, and countless people held their breath and quietly looked at the competition platform. Wei An can bear not to be angry at this time, already very restrained, but Liu Changqiu unexpectedly ungrateful? Wei An came angry, again and again to the bottom line to test him, this is when he has no temper? Just as he wanted to speak, Zhu Hao said: "calm down, Dean. I think elder martial brother Liu''s resentment towards me is very deep. If this resentment is not solved today, it will not lead to disaster in the future. The disciple is willing to let go of elder martial brother Liu''s resentment against me and ask the dean to agree." Wei An has a headache. He only knows that Zhu Hao and he Jinpeng have a grudge. But he doesn''t know much about the specific situation. Now they both ask for a fight. According to the disciple''s rules, this is completely feasible. Zhang could not say: "according to the rules, if the two sides of the disciples agree to fight to death, then this battle will be established, and the consequences have nothing to do with our Xuanfeng Academy." Wei An glared at him. When he looked into the field again, he nodded helplessly and said: "well, you two are better than each other. If you don''t hurt your life, it will be better." Those onlookers are like a dream. Are they going to see a fight today? One is a little famous veteran, the other is the recent rise of the dark horse, the weight of this battle, enough! At Tianfeng, Liu Qin frowned slightly and looked anxiously at Biwu platform. Although she didn''t have much goodwill to Zhu Hao, she didn''t want him to die like this! The thoughts of the other three peak disciples are also different. Difeng Wu Jinran clenched her fist, slightly nervous. He Jinpeng is calm and can''t see whether he is happy or gloomy. As for Zhao bamboo, it is with expectation, he and Liu Changqiu''s strength is similar, later want to deal with Zhu Hao, perhaps can see some clues in the two men''s battle. At the beginning of the battle, Liu Changqiu stepped out, the sea of Crystal Silver blood emerged, and a breath of Yin, cold and evil spread out, forming a layer of frost on the ground. Zhu Hao dare not have the slightest carelessness, go all out, aura concussion, a move in one form contains the power, the concussion of the air is even roaring! To his surprise, Liu Changqiu did his best! Under this skill, his hair was covered with frost, and his skin became black and blue. With that fierce intention of killing, he looked like a blue faced Shura! With the increase of the sea of blood, this move is like a hill moving sideways, and a very thick and terrible murderous air comes to your face. "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao roared and jumped up, three bright lights lit up on the front of the fist, and the high stage was bursting with terrible heat! A blow out, a fireball moved forward, hit the slap hard. But when the two moves collide with each other, Zhu Hao feels that it''s not right. What he does is a false move! Click, click! There are ice crystals condensing on the high platform. What makes people feel chilly is that the cold air is surging up, just like big mouths, swallowing up the flames in an instant! When Zhu Hao reacts, the soles of his feet are covered with extremely hard ice, so his body is fixed there and can''t escape! "Cold!" Liu Changqiu''s figure appears again. There is a long and thin needle like hair on his hand. With the injection of aura, the whole platform seems to be shaking, as if it can''t resist the strength of the needle!Zhu Hao only felt that there was a fierce prehistoric beast on the opposite side, trying to kill him completely! "Do you feel hopeless? Now I just want you to feel all the powerlessness that my brother felt before he died! " Liu Changqiu almost ferocious way, he ignored, almost the whole body aura into the cold, to kill Zhu Hao! But facing such a move, Zhu Hao didn''t even have defensive measures, so he looked at him quietly. In fact, it was only then that he realized that Liu Changqiu was Liu Feng''s brother. There was an uproar in the audience. No one thought that this scene would end so soon. Tianfeng''s disciples who had been inspired by Zhu Hao tightly clenched their fists. They didn''t want Zhu Hao to die like this! In a corner of Difeng, Zhu Yin''s face is very dignified. She looks at Zhu Hao, who is still silent, and Wei An and others above, hoping that they can take action. But she was disappointed. Wei An and others looked at him calmly, as if they didn''t care about Zhu Hao''s life and death. He Jinpeng''s eyes are more and more interested. If Zhu Hao dies like this, it''s not a bad thing. Zhao bamboo indifferently looking at the field, no one knows what he is thinking. Although Wu Jinran''s face was calm, she pinched the corners of her clothes tightly with her hands. More than 1000 pairs of eyes are staring at the field. This battle is very important! The cold awn flies out, the sound is sharp, even let the air send out bursts of shriek. At first, it was just like a slender object like hair. Later, with the influx of aura, he seemed to degenerate into a more than Zhang Long horror weapon! Most of the high platform is sealed by ice crystals, and Zhu Hao''s from below the knee is covered by solid ice. From a distance, it seems to be buried there. Boom! A raging cold storm spread around, ice slag flying everywhere, blowing to the ground, and even the hard ground smashed a small hole! The ground fell into a moment of silence, and everyone was nervous looking at the high platform. They all wanted to know what happened to Zhu Hao now! The ice residue dissipated, and the cold storm gradually subsided. Liu Changqiu was the first one to appear in the public eye. Then Zhu Hao appeared. But when everyone saw Zhu Hao''s condition, they couldn''t help but be stunned. The latter just stood there. How could he be hurt? What the hell is going on? Liu Changqiu was a little stunned. He didn''t dare to think that things would turn out like this! That''s his all-out strike, turning into an ordinary blood sea in the early stage, even the dregs that can be blasted are not left! In the face of everyone''s confusion, Zhu Hao just waved his hand slightly and scattered the golden light still attached to his body. Copper skin and iron bone! at the moment when the ice bound his figure, Zhu Hao was acutely aware that the cold was strange. If he broke it by force, he would be afraid of eating it back! Therefore, he simply relied on his strength to let Liu Changqiu spontaneously blow away the ice. As for Han Mang, although this move is terrible, it is still too bad under the copper skin and iron bone. Looking at Liu Changqiu, who is trying to calm himself down, Zhu Hao takes out Xianyu and says with a smile: "you just made a move, now it''s my turn." "Nine days thunder shadow body" the competition field is filled with fine thunder light, and Zhu Hao seems to be transformed into lightning. Under the double strangling of sword Qi and thunder, the cold breath on the field disappears in a blink of an eye! Liu Changqiu gritted his teeth. He knew that if he didn''t stop Zhu Hao, he might be killed! "There''s a thousand opportunities to change!" The cold breath was released, and many strange symbols spread all over the audience, and his figure began to waver, which one was really hard to figure out. The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rises slightly, the thunder light is more violent, the speed is full open, a sword cuts out, the sharp sword Qi all the way forward, instantly destroyed all symbols. Liu Changqiu instinctively wants to dodge, but Zhu Hao''s speed is too fast. In an instant, he cuts Xianyu obliquely. For a moment, the silver light is in full swing, and the dazzling people almost can''t open their eyes! A scream came out, and everyone could see that the owner of the silver light was kicked off the high platform by Sheng Sheng. His aura was out of control, and his blood was withered, even disappeared at last! Liu Changqiu was paralyzed on the ground. Half of his eyes were venomous and half unbelievable. He said angrily: "you cut my sea of blood!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 On the competition stage, Zhu Hao said faintly: "no, I just hit it hard and let him fall into a state of turtle rest. If your will is firm enough, maybe your blood sea will recover in a few decades." The whole platform fell into a dead silence. What is the sea of blood? The root of a warrior''s life! But Zhu Hao now says that it will take decades to recover? This is no different from directly sentencing Liu Changqiu to death! It was at this time that many disciples came back to their senses. This result is too unexpected for them. Just a moment ago, Liu Changqiu, who was in a terrible mess, was beaten half useless in the twinkling of an eye? Everyone looked at Zhu Hao on the stage. They were all curious about how strong Zhu Hao''s real strength is now! Whether with Zhou Ziyan or with Liu Changqiu, the latter''s victory is like searching for something, which makes them curious! "You..." Liu Changqiu pointed to Zhu Hao and couldn''t say a word. He really felt a sense of despair. The growth speed of the latter is really terrible, he wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of him completely, but now he is lifting a stone to hit his own feet! Wei An gently sighed, hand a move, a aura carrying Liu Changqiu out of the field. Zhang Neng''s face turned black. First, Zhou Ziyan is defeated by Zhu Hao. The latter has only entered the inner gate for a short time, which he can barely understand. But Liu Changqiu is an old strong man in the inner gate, and he is even abandoned. How can he accept this? At the thought of the cruel words he had left behind, Zhang couldn''t help feeling ashamed. But Jin Peng didn''t really look at him! There was a little cheer from Tianfeng. Zhu Hao defeated Liu Changqiu, which was just like a shot in the arm for many disciples and inspired the morale of the people. At the same time, some people look at him differently. He Jinpeng''s eyes are cold. He can feel that compared with some time ago, Zhu Hao''s strength has soared again, almost equal to him. This time''s inner door Dabi may be his last chance to kill Zhu Hao! According to this growth rate, if Zhu Hao can''t be solved this time, he may be solved in the future! On the stage, Zhu Haoxian pointed his sword at Qianfeng and said: "Tianfeng Zhu Hao, challenge Qianfeng Zhao bamboo shoot!" Many of Tianfeng''s disciples only felt that their blood was boiling hot. That''s all the momentum and pride. This is the spirit of Tianfeng disciple! The other disciples of Sanfeng have some incredible, just won Liu Changqiu, in the twinkling of an eye will challenge Zhao bamboo? You know, Zhao bamboo is the second in the tianbang, which is almost the top strength of the whole inner door! Do you really want to see it for half a year? Some of them looked at Qianfeng curiously. They wanted to know how Zhao sun would react! In the face of Zhu Hao''s challenge and people''s expectation, Zhao sun stepped out of the field and said slowly: "I''m thinking about how to settle accounts with you, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." On the grandstand, some disciples who didn''t know the situation were puzzled. Is there any hatred between the two? High up, Liu Piaoxue said with a smile: "this little guy is really noisy, making enemies everywhere!" Yue Lingzhi gave him a white look and said with a strange reproach: "QingHan''s disciple must be right. It must be Zhao bamboo who made the first choice. Why don''t our Di Feng''s disciples have a grudge against Zhu hao?" Liu piaoxiu lowered her eyebrows and said helplessly: "of course, Tianfeng and Difeng will soon become a family. What else can you two share with each other?" Le Lingzhi said angrily, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!" Wei An coughed gently twice, but he didn''t say anything. Wen QingHan slightly pulled the corner of his mouth. Although his face was unnatural, he didn''t refute it in the end. At the peak, a disciple asked Wu Jinran: "elder martial sister Wu, do you think Zhu Hao is more powerful or Zhao bamboo is more powerful?" Wu Jinran frowned slightly and shook her head gently: "it''s hard to say that although Zhao''s combat effectiveness is not outstanding, his witchcraft is first-class. This battle depends on how Zhu Hao deals with it." ¡­¡­ On the high stage, Zhu Hao''s face is calm. While he is paying attention to Zhao bamboo shoots, the power of spirit has been released to the greatest extent. This person is proficient in witchcraft, especially at hiding all kinds of strange witchcraft in moves. For such a long time, the number of people who have been defeated in his magic trick due to carelessness is countless! "Don''t be afraid, you are an opponent worthy of all my efforts. In order to show my respect for you, I won''t come up and perform witchcraft." Zhao bamboo a tiny smile, at this time of he is like a very modest gentleman, and Zhu Hao talk completely a pair of tone of discussion.Zhu haoxianyu holds his hand horizontally and takes the initiative to attack and kill forward. At the same time, he is very alert to the subtle changes in the field. Zhao bamboo mouth up, from the mustard Bracelet out of a silver bamboo flute, some passive resist. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the bamboo flute seems to be made of simple materials, and even the breath is the most common spirit weapon. But it won''t break after being hit by Xianyu. This in itself is very telling! With the release of the sword Qi, Zhu Hao''s robe will move automatically without wind, as if he had a protective cover. Less than half a column of incense time, the two men will fight dozens of moves, for a time, they did not even have who to do! When Zhu Hao did not know how many times he took the initiative to attack, Zhao bamboo suddenly stepped back and played the bamboo flute on the edge of the platform! Zhu Hao instinctively feel wrong, waves of light close to him, although gentle, but he noticed that a fine hair after the wave, was cut in half, and the hair did not even bend! Several swords cut out and collided with the waves. The momentum was so strong that even the air was slightly distorted! "The song of calling poison, the ten poisonous insects" just when he was besieged by those waves and almost had no way out, Zhao Zhu chuckled, and the song he was playing suddenly changed! Waves spread again, but this time, people were surprised to see that a light suddenly lit up on the originally empty high platform, and a variety of strange insects climbed out of the light and crawled toward Zhu Hao. What makes people numb most is that each of these insects has the strength equivalent to the initial stage of the blood sea! if there are so many poisonous insects left, it''s easy to be bitten by them. One of Tianfeng''s disciples said anxiously: "have you noticed? The places where the insects used to stay are all the places where they crawled out "This man is good at raising poisonous insects. His best way of playing is to force his opponent to the corner and then release all kinds of poisonous insects. It''s very difficult to deal with!" "Brother Zhu is not so good. Zhao''s martial arts are named after numbers. The higher the number level, the more powerful the corresponding martial arts are!" "Elder martial brother Zhao sun didn''t practice because he hated Qianfeng''s knack. It turned out that he relied on it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the insects were about to get close to Zhu Hao, the thunder roared. Zhu Hao stepped out, regardless of the terrible power of the waves, and bravely moved forward. Zhao bamboo said sarcastically: "idiot like thing, my flute sound is not so easy to carry, even if it is a piece of armor, it can not escape the fate of being cut into pieces!" Zhu Hao has been cut into pieces like a bamboo shoot on the other side. The disciple''s robe was broken, revealing the purple inner armor which was close to his body. On that, the flute sound didn''t even leave a scratch! And the breath of the inner armour belongs to the second class spirit weapon! Zhao''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are almost staring out. He points to Zhu Hao in horror and says in silence: "how is this possible?" Not only him, but also the other disciples of Sifeng and Wen QingHan were in a daze. Earlier, when Zhu Hao took out Xianyu, they were already very surprised, but now, he even had another second grade armor! Why are the treasures that ordinary people can''t wait for here like Chinese cabbage, one after another? At Tianfeng, Liu Qin looked at Zhu Hao with an indifferent face and said with a bitter smile: "this guy is really much more powerful than we thought." Other disciples also nodded. Renfeng, he Jinpeng''s fist creaks. He finds that there are too many mysteries about Zhu Hao. If this person continues to live, it will be a great disaster for him! High up, Wei An frowns slightly, and he is more and more curious about Zhu Hao''s origin and identity. Every artifact in the treasure pavilion has a number, but there are so many second-class artifact on sale. The inner armor materials of Xianyu and Zhu Hao are very good. They are definitely not in the treasure Pavilion! He thought that not long ago Zhu Hao had said that he had been instructed by Wu Qingfeng. He thought that this man might know something. He decided to wait for Dabi to ask him. In the face of public questioning, Zhu Hao did not explain anything. This armor is called purple polar light armor. It began to be cultivated after the battle for chief. It was just completed some time ago. Now it''s Sifeng Dabi, so it''s natural to wear it. Boom! A dull thunder pulled everyone back from their meditation. Zhu Hao uses his body method, cuts out with one sword, and destroys all the poisonous insects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao holds a sword in his left hand and bathes his right fist in flames. He steps out and reaches Zhao sun in a flash. Raising his hand is a fist! Zhao''s face gradually became ferocious. The bamboo flute suddenly stood up and suddenly played. The voice was not as gentle as before, only the most extreme killing! In front of him, a very dazzling light lit up, it is a body more than Zhang long, head occupied two-thirds of the body, bloody mouth exudes the smell of disgusting insects. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the body of the insect is as hard as steel and invulnerable! The blazing heat burns the shell of the insect red. It roars sharply and rushes towards Zhu Hao, as if to tear Zhu Hao to pieces! "Call poison song, hundred poisonous insects go out!" Zhao bamboo field sweeping, this huge competition platform is like a dense rain, light spots emerge one after another, for a time, even flashing people can''t open their eyes! Strange insects emerge one after another, scorpions, toads, colorful poisonous snakes, centipedes It''s almost the highest stage in the world! It''s not over yet. Zhao''s right hand is raised high, and a large silver light emerges. It''s like a silver sun rising on the high platform, and then there are waves! That is Zhao bamboo''s blood sea, this move, he seems to exert all one''s strength. Zhu haochang retreats, but the speed of the poisonous insects increases sharply with the increase of the blood sea, which makes him unable to retreat! "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao roared, and the twelve eyes of the array instantly formed. A large amount of aura was injected into Xianyu, and the sword Qi soared to the sky, making his breath soar to the peak in a short time! In front of him, the giant insect even stood up and rushed forward like a hungry tiger, trying to block Zhu Hao''s move. Step out, sword and aura roar! When the blade fell, the insects in the process of cutting gave a very sharp roar, especially the biggest one. When Zhu Hao cut the third sword, his body even broke into four sections! The venue is surrounded by poisonous gas, and the remains of many poisonous insects are flying everywhere. The colorful blood sticks to the high platform, which makes people feel sick at a glance! Zhao bamboo''s hands are shaking. He stares at Zhu Hao. There is a sense of killing and fear in his eyes! This move is enough to kill the ordinary strong man in the early stage of blood sea. But opposite him, Zhu Hao didn''t even use the power of blood sea! It''s very telling. Xianyu pointed to Zhao bamboo shoot, and Zhu Hao said quietly: "is this the strength of chief Qianfeng? If that''s the case, I''m afraid Tianfeng can''t even rank in the top three. " After hearing this, the disciples of Sifeng looked at Zhu Hao with unbelievable eyes. Is this the latter deliberately belittling Zhao? Even if Liu Qin wins Mo Cunfeng, there is a big gap between him and Mo Cunfeng in fighting level! In contrast, Tianfeng people are getting more excited. They all know that Zhu Hao is boosting their morale! At Renfeng, he Jinpeng''s fist became more and more tight. The more brilliant Zhu Hao is, the more uneasy he will be. At this moment, he already knows that if Zhu Hao goes all out, he can fight with him! On the stage - "just now I was just playing with you. Do you really think I''m a character? Well, let''s see how much water you have today! " After Zhao said that, the bamboo flute suddenly stood up. When he played again, both the silver and the tone were too different from before! "Call poison song, thousand spin hundred turn!" With the sound of the bamboo flute, notes that can be seen by the naked eye are formed one after another and suspended around Zhao bamboo shoots, just like thousands of long swords ready to go, with great momentum. At the end of the song, most of the platform is even occupied by detailed runes! From a distance, Zhu Hao is like a mole ant facing a high mountain. He will be crushed at any time! When the thousands of runes converged to kill Zhu Hao, a mighty wave of soul power suddenly expanded, just like a shock wave, powerful and almost terrible! At the same time, Zhu Hao only felt that the thousands of runes were like a sharp blade to annihilate his spirit! This is a magic skill! "Is that the thousand twists and turns? It''s said that this is one of the two ways for elder martial brother Zhao sun to be able to hold the chief of Qianfeng firmly! " "This martial art is very evil, and it''s strong when it''s weak, and it''s hard when it''s hard. Unless the spirit can change greatly in a short time, it''s impossible to stop it!" "Zhu Hao may be out of luck now. After all, his spirit may be a little worse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples around talked about it one after another. The peaks they belonged to were different, so were their looks and mentality.But facing the powerful move, Zhu Hao just slowly raised his hand. When the sky full of runes was about to fall, he gently said: "soul change!" In a flash, Zhu Hao''s spirit soared like chicken blood! A dazzling golden light diffused from the field. All they could see was a crack in the dense rune, and then a figure covered with golden light strode out. With a wave of your hand, the runes are disappearing at an incredible speed. But when there were still more than ten runes left, Zhao bamboo flute suddenly shook! Those runes are exploding! Smoke and dust spread in an instant, at the same time, bursts of strange fragrance spread, to spread down from the high platform. Liu Piaoxue on the high ground called out that it was not good. He pressed his hands down, and an invisible air wave contracted from all around to the high platform, blocking all the fragrance. Many disciples didn''t know, so one of Qian Feng''s disciples explained: "what just sent out should be the poisonous insect fragrance brewed by elder martial brother Zhao. The fragrance is actually small poisonous insects. Once inhaled, there will be big trouble!" After hearing this, they all looked at the field in fear. They were glad that it was not them who were fighting. Zhao bamboo couldn''t help laughing, no accident, at this time Zhu Hao should be suffering from the pain of being bitten by insects! But at this time, a curious and ironic question sounded in his ear: "can you tell me what you are laughing at? I want to be happy, too. " But his eyes trembled, which made him tremble! It''s Zhu Hao! He couldn''t understand how Zhu Hao was safe after being locked in by his poisonous insects, especially after being infected by those poisonous incense? Even before he knew anything? No, looking at Zhu Hao''s appearance at this time, there is no sign of being poisoned? But this is not the time for Zhao to think about it. What he should do is to leave here as soon as possible! As the aura sinks, Zhao bamboo instinctively wants to use his body method to escape, but his legs are as if they were filled with lead, and he can''t move at all! A piece of red light burst out from above. At the same time, it seemed that a hill was pressing down. Zhao bamboo only felt that it was difficult to breathe! Looking up, it was a rough sea of red blood! Zhao''s eyes were full of horror. The sea of blood was fifty feet, almost twice as big as his! He stands below, just like an ant trampled by an elephant, there is no way to hide! At this time, Zhu Hao finally showed his blood sea and true realm. That breath is a sea of blood! "Kill But he didn''t stay too much, instead, he injected aura into Xianyu and cut it out with a sword. Zhao bamboo completely despair, that is what kind of a sword? It''s like a wild beast rushing towards him, making him unable to resist! But he soon wake up, not to resist, then he will only die! "Call poison song, ten thousand poisonous insects come out of the fortress!" Bursts of light emerge, hazy, a insects scramble to climb out, whistling forward. Zhao bamboo''s sea of blood also emerged, but the less than 20 Zhang sea of Crystal Silver blood in Zhu Hao''s sea of blood, shivering, even one tenth of the real strength can not play out! Boom! The sword light falls, thousands of poisonous insects are completely strangled, and the sea of Crystal Silver blood is also injured instantly, entering the state of turtle rest. The bamboo flute in Zhao bamboo''s hand was broken into two pieces, and the residual sword Qi chopped his inner armour, and then cut his body with a lot of points. But this is not the end, some sharp eyed disciples saw that in the broken bamboo flute, two broken insect bodies fell out! The insects are close to each other, flesh and blood wriggle, and even merge into one! After that, the insect raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhu Hao. At that moment, Zhu Hao was soaked in cold sweat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 I do not know why, although it is only a small insect, but the sense of oppression is more terrible than a second class spirit beast! In his previous life, Zhu Hao was chased by a mad dog when he was a child, which is very similar to what he felt at that time! But the insect just looked at him and flew into Zhao bamboo''s robe. After a while, a shrill scream came out. Zhao bamboo''s hands and feet were clutching and his body was distorted unnaturally. It seemed that he had been tortured by something terrible! Wei An to the field, forced it to faint, and then toward his mouth into a pill. Not long after the pill was swallowed by him, Zhao bamboo regained his peace and seemed to fall into a deep sleep, but his face became pale and very creepy. After finishing this, Wei An sighed heavily: "you can''t live by your own sin. Is it so easy for the king Gu to surrender? Even if he can recover, he will be no different from a useless person in the future. " After that, he returned to the stage again. Zhu Hao was stunned. No matter in his previous life or now, Gu was full of mystery. People who are involved with this, whether ordinary people or monks, will not die well in nine cases out of ten! But Wei An''s words also mean to excuse Zhu Hao. If the tool of Gu Wang''s lodging is broken, he will also be injured, and the recovered Qi and blood will be extracted from the host body. The real reason is that Zhu Hao''s sword has hurt Zhao''s blood and cut off 50% of his meridians! It was not until then that many disciples woke up and reacted. But they can''t keep calm! Only the real strong can afford the future of our Xuanfeng Academy. History will always remember those who are the most powerful. The names of Liu Changqiu and Zhao sun may be remembered by some disciples in the future, but if Zhu Hao leaves a lot of ink, they will be abandoned Wei An was stunned, and then scolded: "Zhang can''t, my Xuanfeng academy is to let these disciples learn how to become a strong man, but not how to become a butcher!" Zhang couldn''t realize the gaffe and quickly closed his mouth. Le Lingzhi said: "sometimes it''s a very sad thing that strength can''t keep up with ambition." ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao quietly returned to his seat. The whole audience''s eyes were focused on him, but he didn''t feel anything because of it. Finally, he turned to many disciples of Tianfeng behind him and said: "that''s all I can do. It depends on your efforts how Tianfeng is going to be." After listening, Liu Qin and others nodded. Some people even said: "before, we had to look away. If Tianfeng can become the number one this time, you will be the chief of Tianfeng!" Zhu Hao looked at the eye system and nodded slightly. This chief is not the chief in name, but the chief in real sense! After that, many of Tianfeng''s disciples stepped on the high platform, eager to fight! Among the selected disciples, Qian Feng had the most misfortune. In the absence of backbone, even if some disciples have that strength, it is difficult to give full play to it. Although Renfeng disciples also suffered challenges, some also won. In his spare time, Zhu Hao looks to the position of chief of Renfeng. He believes that after seeing his strength, he Jinpeng will not give up! In the face of Liu Changqiu and Zhao sun, he deliberately showed his cards bit by bit, in order to create pressure on he Jinpeng''s heart! The latter noticed his sight and looked over. For a moment, they looked at each other and their hostility was very obvious. Zhu Hao is not afraid, but also shows his hostility and intention to kill when he looks forward. Many disciples could not help but notice this scene. Now Zhu Hao is the second in the tianbang, and he Jinpeng is the first. If these two can fight each other, the four peaks competition will be completed this time! After that, more and more students came on the stage and chose their opponents. Tianfeng''s morale is getting higher and higher. The winner will not be proud and the loser will not be discouraged. They are encouraging each other. Another day passed, and the big ratio of the four peaks was coming to an end. After the challenge of the peak, the sporadic challengers also appear to be regular when they fight with each other. Zhu Hao looked at the ranking of tianbang. Before the four peaks competition, less than ten of Tianfeng in the top 100 of tianbang were on the list. Now it''s twenty-seven! This achievement, from the current point of view, ranked second in the four peaks, although compared with the previous has undergone earth shaking changes, but it is not enough! "Difeng Wu Jinran, please fight he Jinpeng!" A clear voice brings everyone back to reality.Zhu Hao looks at the Biwu platform. Wu Jinran ascends the platform with a long gun in his hand and points to Renfeng. Many disciples wake up one after another and look at Renfeng with all kinds of emotions. He Jinpeng was slightly surprised. Wu Jinran, like him, has never been challenged since Sifeng Dabi. He even thought that his only battle would be with Zhu Hao! Looking up again, he happened to catch Zhu Hao''s eyes, but only for a moment, he Jinpeng said with a smile: "well, let''s clean you up, then this time''s Sifeng Dabie is complete." When he got on the stage, his breath changed dramatically. The original introverted breath ran upward, quickly broke through the scope of the middle stage of the blood sea, and reached the late stage of the blood sea! Crystal Silver Sea of blood, wide and even the whole tower are shrouded, look at the scale, a full 60 feet! Not only Sanfeng''s disciples, but also many of Renfeng''s disciples couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. In the later stage of blood sea, is this the real strength of he Jinpeng? This person, the hidden is really deep! Wu Jinran''s face sank, she really felt the pressure. It''s a terrible way for many people to find a way to start the competition, even before she started! "In order to save each other''s time, a solution to you, after you, there is a fly!" He Jinpeng smile, in the eyes of many, he slowly stretched out his right hand. "Wuxiangcangminggong" the aura is released, the ripples spread forward, a smooth mirror is condensed in front of him, and a faint shadow emerges. At the same time, many disciples were shocked to find that a mirror surface appeared around Wu Jinran, which was the same as the mirror air condensed by he Jinpeng! However, Wu Guangran threw his gun out of his hand. With a faint smile, he Jinpeng clenched his fists and said: "out!" The mirror suspended in front of him was broken, and the afterimage on the mirror was more like being dismembered! Wu Jinran''s face changed greatly, and she was about to leave, but the mirror behind her burst open! Her body suddenly trembled, her inner armor was broken, and blood appeared everywhere. Just like the light and shadow just now, there were signs of dismemberment! At the most urgent moment, a rune came out of her eyebrow, counteracting the strange power. But she was still a mouthful of blood, gun off, and then it is inverted out, like a broken line kite, mercilessly planted out of the field. Just one move, beat the chief of Difeng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 The competition platform of more than 1000 people suddenly became dead. Not only are the disciples of Sifeng, but also Wen QingHan and other four are full of eyes and faces! In the later stage of xuehaijing, a move solved the problem of chief Difeng. This strength surprised them. Le Lingzhi''s face turned blue and white, and she glared at Zhang: "elder Zhang, it seems that you are thinking about this playful person. If I remember correctly, this wuxiangcangming skill is your way to become famous?" Zhang couldn''t hide his complacency in his eyes and said with a smile: "when you meet the gifted younger generation, it''s natural for you to mention something. And you see, isn''t he Jinpeng very proficient in his performance? He won''t disgrace the name of this move. " What else does Le Lingzhi have to say? Wen QingHan patted her shoulder and shook her head slowly. Zhu Hao was shocked. He Jinpeng''s strength was more terrible than he imagined! After a short silence, bursts of cheers suddenly came out of Renfeng. From the beginning of the big ratio of four peaks to now, Renfeng is in the situation of being suppressed by Tianfeng and Difeng. Even their morale is a bit low. But now, he Jinpeng stood up and beat Wu Jinran with just one move. How can they not be excited? For the strength of he Jinpeng, the vast majority of people are not aware! On the other hand, when the disciples realized that their strongest had failed, they all looked like they were lost. In the face of the baptism of people''s eyes, he Jinpeng, with pride on his face, looked slowly at Tianfeng and said gently: "roll down and hop for such a long time. If you don''t clean up, you really think you are a character?" Everyone''s heart suddenly a tight, next, should be these two duels? Facing the expectant eyes of thousands of disciples, Zhu Hao stepped on the stage and said gently: "I''m ready. After pulling out your claws, now it''s your turn." "I don''t know. I''ll see if you can handle it!" He Jinpeng said that, his face suddenly became fierce and fierce, and his intention to kill spread with the aura. The heavy pressure was breathless! "Wu Xiang Cang Ming Gong!" The silver light on the top is in full swing, and the extremely rich aura comes down from the top, which is the formation of halo! Zhu Hao can obviously feel that the aura around him seems to speed up a lot, and the aura in his body also seems to be under some kind of traction, spontaneously gushing out of the body, almost uncontrollable! But he was not afraid. He just released the power of the spirit and enveloped his body. He Jinpeng smile deeper, in the halo forming time will be a firm grip. The onlookers shook their heads one after another. In their opinion, Wu Jinran''s strength is far higher than Zhu Hao''s. even she can''t stop it. How can Zhu Hao stop it? Even many disciples of Tianfeng felt faint despair. The light and shadow are broken, but Zhu Hao is not as dismembered as they imagined. He looks as if he had nothing to do. He Jinpeng''s face froze. The secret of this move is that the aura of the hand and foot is quickly exchanged with the aura of the caster, so as to occupy other people''s bodies. After that, the aura riots to achieve the effect of heavy damage. But he could obviously see that his proud aura was completely blocked by Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao''s spirit is strange! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" before he Jinpeng reacts, Zhu Hao roars, his whole body is covered with flames, and strides out one step, slamming on the body of the former. He was shocked back and forth by the blow, and his whole body was sore, and his robes were burned, revealing the armor. After a successful attack, Zhu Hao doesn''t intend to stop. He bravely pulls out Xianyu. His aura rushes in and cuts it out with a sword! He Jinpeng reaction from shock, turned to draw out a long halberd, a side pick, dangerous and dangerous escape. "Nine days thunder shadow body" thunder roars. Zhu Hao''s growth rate in this trick is as fast as a remnant shadow. His long sword is as powerful as a bamboo, and he Jinpeng is killed with one sword. But this is just a shallow mark on his inner armor! He Jinpeng''s eyes gradually boom, long halberd swept, heavy power swept Zhu Hao, instantly retreated to a safe distance. The silver light on the top is more and more bright, and the long halberd has a streamer. It seems that what he has is not a long gun, but a colorful haze with terrible lethality! Zhu Hao is also unambiguous. With a move of his left hand, the red light rises, just like the rising of the red sun, and the sea of blood emerges. The extremely oppressive atmosphere above pushes out the sea of blood. For a moment, Crystal Silver and red on the high platform are like two giants, attacking all the time. Some sharp eyed disciples found that although Zhu Hao''s sea of blood was a little small, his breath was several levels higher than He Min''s. compared with each other, he had the upper hand!Zhu Hao threw the immortal feather and ran forward like a Thor. The sword light, aura and killing intention were intertwined, just like a wild beast. He Jinpeng roared, long halberd swept, the terrible waves like a sharp knife, the ground cut out a long track. Two people fight very fast, each collision is like gold and iron collision, sharp voice seems to pierce the eardrum. At the end of the day, ordinary disciples can only vaguely see two light spots colliding at high speed! At the top, Wei an not only sighed with emotion, but also said: "these two people should be the most outstanding young people in Xuanfeng Academy in recent 100 years, right? If these two people can join hands, xuanfengyuan will prosper! " Behind him, Wen QingHan''s four bodies were shocked one after another. They have also been the elders of the inner gate in Xuanfeng courtyard for decades, but they are still "not irreconcilable contradictions between the two. Just when they were outside, Jin Peng wanted to reconcile, but Zhu Hao refused." "I''ve heard about it. Zhang Neng, who is at the beginning of Zhu Hao''s life, choked and said:" spreading false information is mostly because some disciples want to slander our disciples. " Le Lingzhi nearly laughed and said sarcastically: "slander? Do you want me to slander you for doing things without nose and eyes? " Wei An said: "don''t make any noise. Today is to see the performance of these young students, not to let you fight." ¡­¡­ In less than half of the time, the two men on the stage fought for hundreds of rounds. Each of them has a winner or loser, but on the surface, no one can do anything about it. He Jinpeng clenched his halberd and suddenly said: "Wu Xiang Da Xing Ci" he really felt the pressure. He must solve Zhu Hao as soon as possible! He Jinpeng''s aura is flowing outward at a speed close to terror, and finally condenses into a rhombic light mass in front of the halberd. The fury of the smell of the light ball even made long marks on the ground of the high platform one after another. At the same time, I wish haoxianyu a little forward, eyes open and close, twelve array eyes instantly formed! "Guiyi sword array" the light group shoots like a life-threatening Yama. Zhu Hao stepped out, and the sharp sword Qi that seemed to be able to cut ten thousand jin big stones with one sword fell on guangtuan. At that moment, Zhu Hao''s spirit seemed to tremble. This move is very dangerous! "Change of soul!" At the most urgent moment, Zhu Hao pulled the whirlpool over his head and stood in front of him. As he retreated, the seal disintegrated, and thousands of symbols scattered like steel needles, which made the ground where he stood full of holes in an instant! Zhu Hao was so angry that he didn''t even dare to think what would happen if he was hit by this move! On the other side, he Jinpeng walked out slowly, feeling a little strange: "it''s good, did you dodge? I thought that move just now would directly reunite you with your dead father. " Zhu Hao''s face suddenly darkened, and he said with a sense of killing: "you will regret it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Regret? I''d like to know how you make me regret it After he Jinpeng said that, the long halberd stabbed hard on the ground. And the sea of Crystal Silver blood suspended above bloomed with strong light, and the unspeakable aura gushed out and gathered on he Jinpeng. At this moment, the venue, which contains thousands of people, has almost become a whirlpool, and the aura around it is being sucked in at an almost terrifying speed. "Yichuan Zhenyu finger" a crystal finger is formed, and at the moment of forming, it is like a pillar suspended in the sky. With the influx of aura, the finger is more and more crystal bright and full of pressure. Suddenly, Zhu Hao even felt that what he was facing was not a finger, but a huge stone! Many disciples felt the oppression and their faces changed, because they found that compared with he Jinpeng, they were more than a little bit behind! "Is this the strength of elder martial brother he? It''s really strong! " "It is said that when elder martial brother he was at the beginning of the blood sea, he defeated the top three of Renfeng by this move, which is also the reason why he became the chief later!" "If it''s me, let alone this move, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated as soon as I go up, just like elder martial sister Wu!" "Elder martial brother he is very strong in martial arts, but it is said that this is not the most powerful. I really don''t know what it would be like if he used Renfeng''s Zhenfeng treasure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many of Tianfeng''s disciples were worried and looked at the competition platform uneasily. At this time, many people admit Zhu Hao''s strength and status in their heart. Even if Zhu Hao is defeated, they will not say anything. Today''s Tianfeng is much better than before! But a few of them were very calm. They were not convinced of Zhu Hao. Most of them were people who followed he min before and had contact with he Jinpeng secretly. Although the disciples of Difeng and Qianfeng don''t care, they are also staring at the Biwu platform. They want to know who is the strongest among the four peaks! ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao takes a deep breath, facing this move, he has to go all out! The aura released and poured into the immortal feather. The sword was shaking, just like a spring flowing into the desert. His aura was swallowed up by nearly 70% in an instant. Instead, Xianyu''s sword was so sharp that it was frightening! "Kill At the moment when the finger poked at him, Zhu Hao stepped out, the blade burst out, and the sword cut out! Boom! At the moment when the two skills collided, the whole competition platform was occupied by two different forces. One is thick, almost crushing, and the other is sharp and sharp. In the end, the heavy light group suppressed the sword Qi and rushed forward furiously, knocking Zhu Hao away for several feet! All of them are in an uproar. Is Zhu Hao worse after all? Zhu Hao stood up with support. His inside information was a little weaker. If he didn''t have armor, I''m afraid the bone would have been broken! However, he Peng''s plan is not good! Another finger came at him. Zhu Hao clenched his teeth and cheered: "poison burning formation" the moment the voice fell, the whole high platform was instantly covered. It was a big green formation, with the combination of fire and poison gas, almost like a barrier to kill! Rao is he Jinpeng, and his face has changed. But he has seen how terrible this big battle is. Once it''s infected, it''s no good to eat! Raise the hand to point again, is a finger to point out again. The breath of green enveloped the whole audience, and all they could see was a little silver light moving fast and rushing forward. At the end, some people were even surprised to see that the silver light seemed to have been corroded by poison gas, and even broke up on its own initiative. The first one who appeared in the eyes of the public was he Jinpeng. Although he was a little embarrassed at this time, he was not hurt. Later, Zhu Hao also appeared. With the power of the poison burning array, he got the time to breathe. At this time, he was holding Xianyu and his fighting spirit was high! "Is it an array? Well, in the face of absolute strength, nothing is useful! " He Jinpeng said in a cold voice that he wanted to finish the battle quickly, but Zhu Hao was just like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight to death. Even the poison burning battle just now almost cost him, which made him tired! He put away the sea of blood above and used his martial arts skills one after another: "blood following the limit" "star seal of no prisoner" with the first martial arts skill, he Jinpeng''s breath recovered to the peak in a very short time, and the second martial arts skill was a seal, but it was different from Zhu Hao''s previous contact, which contained a strong sense of killing! Da Yin moved forward, and a sense of desolation spread around, which made some disciples who were close to the high platform shiver!Zhu Hao also put away the sea of blood, and the blood after the limit. Then, the spirit is injected and the soul power is distributed. He is ready to perform the spirit martial arts and the spirit martial arts at the same time! "Thunderbolt array" "meteor kill" boom! There was a sudden thunder in the clear sky, the golden light scattered, and the eyes and heart of the array immediately covered the whole tower. At the same time, the power of the sword burst out, as if even the air would be cut! When a huge stone with a length of more than ten feet suddenly fell with the power of thunder, although I had seen such a scene before, many disciples still felt shocked when they saw it again. Dong Dong! The boulders fell one after another, and the high platform was even shaken by the smash! Many of the disciples felt that the fierce spirit of the sword splashed forward. At the same time, they also feel more about the strength of these two people. If there is a disciple in the early stage of Blood Sea standing on the high platform, I''m afraid he will be killed instantly! Thousands of stars dissipate, which makes many disciples'' pupils shrink. This is he Jinpeng''s martial arts skill has been broken! The rampant thunder finally dissipated. When the disordered aura was completely calmed down, they also appeared in the sight of the public. But all the disciples were silent. He Jinpeng''s whole body is blackened, his hair is erect by thunder, and there is a fist sized blood hole in his abdomen! Zhu Hao, on the other hand, was as if nothing had happened to him. He was not hurt at all, but his breath was slightly dispirited and his face was slightly pale. This pair of moves surprised many people. Most of the disciples can''t even understand the situation on the field. He Jinpeng and Zhu Hao are in the up and down position. They can''t turn the corner because they are changing too fast. But at this time, he Jinpeng suddenly laughed, he laughed very arrogantly, regardless of the wound was pulled, blood ran ran. Zhu Hao didn''t say a word. His spirit spread. He scanned every part of his body carefully and was extremely alert. When most people couldn''t figure it out, he Jinpeng finally opened his mouth. With appreciation and praise, he said slowly: "Zhu Hao, to be honest, you are the most evil genius I have seen since I entered the inner door. I intended to make friends with you." Zhu Hao doesn''t speak, and his vigilance is not reduced at all. If he Jinpeng doesn''t speak, he won''t feel anything, but as soon as he speaks, Zhu Hao wants to kill him now! "Don''t be so angry, though, it''s too late for you to be angry now. By the way, I think you should feel it. Although the move was very powerful, it didn''t have much strength, did it?" He Jinpeng is still talking to himself. Zhu Hao frowned. He realized that it was wrong, but he didn''t realize what was wrong! "Look around you!" He Jinpeng finally pointed out the problem. Zhu Hao looked around and was surprised to find that there were many bright spots like stars nearby! Just as he instinctively wanted to retreat and leave there, those light spots came close to him one after another and poured into his body freely! All this happened so fast that Zhu Hao didn''t even have time to take remedial measures! At the moment of entering his body, those light spots moved towards his sea of blood at a high speed. Soul power blocks, but it only has time to block a small part of it. The light spot enters the sea of blood, just like a fish returning to the sea. Zhu Hao clenched his fists, and his eyes began to crack! "Are you desperate? Those light spots will crystallize in an instant after they disperse all over your blood sea, and you can only do nothing like a useless person in the whole process, aren''t you very happy? " He Jinpeng embraces his chest in both hands and looks like a winner. Zhu Hao clenched his fists tightly. When he tried to pour his soul power into the sea of blood to suppress those light spots, he was suddenly stunned. He found that the light spots seemed to be different from those described by he Jinpeng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Those light spots in his blood, even dissipated, and his blood into one! More than that, after the light spots dissipated, the other impurities turned into gas and seemed to want to be discharged. Zhu Hao was surprised for a moment, and carefully investigated the sea of blood. All the light spots disappeared, but his sea of blood seemed to expand a little bit! Looking at his own sea of blood, Zhu Hao''s mind gradually calms down, and he has a bold guess. He let out those controlled light spots. After those light spots entered his blood sea, as before, the impurities were discharged, and Zhu Hao''s blood sea fused with the main body! More than 1000 people''s venue, at this time quiet almost strange! Although the disciples around didn''t know what happened to the light spots, they could roughly guess that when the light spots entered the sea of blood, they would not have any good fruit to eat. But Zhu Hao, how can it be like nothing? Not only the onlookers, but also he Jinpeng became uncertain. He released his soul power to observe Zhu Hao''s condition while waiting for the light spots to show their power. After a while, Zhu Hao said slowly: "is this the opportunity you gave me? Because of those light spots, my sea of blood seems to be more powerful. " With these words, he Jinpeng''s face suddenly changed. When he subconsciously wanted to feel the existence of those light spots, he found that the latter completely disappeared! Does Zhu Hao really absorb those light spots? But it''s impossible. Those light spots seem simple, but they are extremely unstable. Let alone absorption, it''s even more difficult to control! "It''s impossible. No one has been able to break the martial arts skills so far. You must have blocked my contact with them in some way!" He Jinpeng has a ferocious face. What''s happening is beyond his perception. He can''t believe it! Above the high platform, Zhang Neng''s face is also a little ugly. This move is also what he taught him. In order to test the power of this move, he even took he Jinpeng to the mountains to find some top-notch spirit beasts. It turns out that this move has no solution! But now he failed in front of a warrior in the middle of the bloody sea. How could he be embarrassed? Le Lingzhi seems to see his mind, with a touch of irony: "are you surprised? Do you have a feeling of powerlessness when you''ve tried your best to do something? " "Let''s see, the final result has not come out. It''s too early to say that." Zhang can''t respond like this. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao''s killing intention soared to the extreme. He looked at he Jinpeng and said in a cold voice: "do you have any other tricks?" After a short silence, he Jinpeng smiles again and says with deep disdain: "other tricks? My aura is almost perfect now, and you, those two martial arts just now have consumed your spirit and aura to a great extent, don''t you? How do you fight me now? " Hearing this, people''s hearts suddenly sank to the bottom. It turns out that he Jinpeng''s every move and every step he takes is calculating Zhu Hao! No matter the light spots or the aura, he has a good grasp of Zhu Hao''s state in every move! This man is terrible! Many people in Renfeng cheered. For them, once he Jinpeng won, it would be unthinkable to inspire them. And now the situation has been set, once the victory of Zhu Hao, then their people peak will be worthy of the first four peaks! Why don''t they get excited? For a moment, Renfeng people look at he Jinpeng''s eyes more and more respectful. On the other side of Tianfeng, Liu Qin and other people''s faces can''t help looking down. Although Zhu Hao''s one step is enough, as a disciple with some talents, who doesn''t want to make his mountain top? The person who is still unconvinced with Zhu Hao looks slightly complicated at this time. After these battles, they understand that Zhu Hao is much better than he min in both strength and talent. Although they admire the former, they have not yet reached the point of convincing. ¡­¡­ Listening to the comments on the stage, he Jinpeng''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He looked at Zhu Hao as if he were looking at a dead man. He only heard him say: "Zhu Hao, it''s time for everything to end!" "The three tripods are determined by their origin" with a long cry, he Jinpeng''s momentum seems to have changed. His breath in a very short period of time become very heavy, as if to the body of tripod, raise your hands and feet can play tens of thousands of pounds of power! His sea of blood emerged, and under his call, he rushed to the front, and finally condensed into a crystal silver tripod! At the moment when the cauldron was formed, everyone felt a sense of oppression, as if it was not a cauldron, but a mountain!All around, exclamations continued: "this is the treasure of Difeng!" "It''s a terrible momentum. If ordinary people get hit, I''m afraid they will be smashed to pieces!" "Hum, it''s good to break into pieces. I heard that when elder martial brother he was on a mission, he met a group of little thieves who didn''t have eyes. At that time, elder martial brother he used this move. At that time, all those people were smashed into blood foam. You don''t know how shocking the scene is!" "Tut Tut, isn''t Zhu Hao appointed to be finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crystal silver tripod was completely formed and suspended in the sky. With the influx of a large amount of aura, the breath became more and more terrifying, even squeaking the hard competition platform. "Open blood!" He Jinpeng roared again, a lot of Qi and blood in a very short time into aura, let the crystal silver tripod a bit more ferocious blood red. In contrast, the atmosphere of Dading is more terrible. "Die He Jinpeng roared and clapped his big hand forward to let the tripod collide forward at a speed close to terror! But just then, Zhu Hao raised his mouth and said gently: "Huiyuan skill" boom! The aura around him is pouring into his body at a speed close to terror, which instantly makes Zhu Hao''s aura recover to 60%. There was a moment of surprise in he Jinpeng''s eyes, but before he could react, Zhu Hao spoke again: "three tripods Zhentian Jue" "one whale formation" "Vientiane formation" the soul power and aura were released at the same time, Zhu Hao used two things at the same time, wrote the formation and refined his martial arts. In the days when he helped Wu Qingfeng mend the array, Zhu Hao''s high-intensity training greatly improved his ability to write the array and distract himself! Finally, a tripod with three legs and two ears emerged. With an animal roar that made people''s spirits tremble, a whale array attached to the cauldron. The high platform began to tremble, as if there were thousands of heads running. At that moment, he Jinpeng only felt that his body was constantly falling, as if he was going to be pressed to the ground! Tianfeng people stare at the high platform, eyes full of surprise, Zhu Hao even has a card! This is the treasure of Tianfeng! "Is this the treasure of Tianfeng? It''s only a month before Zhu Haofeng becomes the chief? Did he learn this trick in such a short time? " "Yes, every transfer of Zhenfeng''s treasure will be strictly checked, so he really learned this martial art in such a short time!" "It''s a terrible talent. Can he really turn it over?" "It''s hard to say that Zhu Hao''s talent is terrible, but elder martial brother he got this skill a lot earlier than him. It''s hard to guarantee that he has no back hand!" "It''s wonderful. It''s a confrontation between Zhenfeng''s treasures!" ¡­¡­ Soon, he Jinpeng also responded. When he saw the bronze cauldron, he had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He said: "no matter what method you use, you will die today!" "Open blood!" Zhu Hao stopped drinking again. The bronze cauldron turned red in an instant and bumped forward bravely! In full view of the public, the two tripods collided like hills. Dang! The sound of the bell is so loud that many people even have to exert their aura to resist it. That high platform seems to be unable to withstand such a violent attack and is disintegrating! Shock waves spread outward, and when they are about to reach the outside, a barrier condenses to encircle the offensive. Can make a person feel unimaginable is, that barrier unexpectedly was changed shape by shock wave! The legs of the disciples who were close to each other were even numb, and they even had the illusion that the high platform composed of the great array was about to disintegrate! The fury of the aura is enough to ravage the small half of the incense, and the first one to appear in the eyes of the public is a pit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Then Zhu Hao appeared. But when they saw Zhu Hao, they were stunned. Zhu Hao didn''t look hurt, but his face was very pale. Blood spilled from his clothes under the inner armor and dyed the ground red. In his chest, the inner armor was dented! You know, it''s second class armor. Even so, it''s still depressed. It''s enough to see the impact force of the collision! The blood continuously overflows from the corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth, and his breath is dispirited. Although he can barely stand, it seems that he is at the end of his life. What about he Jinpeng? Everyone looked to the other side of the field. He Jinpeng appeared in their vision. He kept a half kneeling position, and his feet were deep into the ground. His inner armor was completely broken, and most of his body was naked. Many of his disciples were facing him. He Jinpeng even had a blood hole the size of a fist, which was transparent in front and back! In his body, the blood seems to be dried up, and the ferocious wound spreads around like a cobweb. His sea of blood falls into a state of turtle breath, and the aura almost disappears. He Jinpeng held a broken halberd in his hands. He raised his head and rolled his throat as if to say something. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. Under the gaze of the crowd, he Jinpeng fell to the ground and fainted. Renfeng disciples were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true! He Jinpeng, who was regarded as the elder martial brother and the strongest in the inner door, was beaten like this! And his opponent is just a rising star! The disciples of Qian Feng and di Feng couldn''t help swallowing. Although their chief executives were defeated, they didn''t think it was any big deal. After all, winning or losing is a common thing in the inner door. The battle between Keren peak and Tianfeng was a shock to them. Compared with Zhu Hao, the gap between them is too big! Tianfeng, when many disciples reacted from the dullness, they cheered one after another. No matter Liuqin or shangguanlong, looking at Zhu Hao at this time, his eyes are only convinced! Respecting the strong is a rule that will not change no matter where you go. The disciple who had a good opinion of Zhu Hao before looked at Zhu Hao with admiration in his eyes. He conquered Renfeng''s chief in a cross realm way. He demonstrated with his actions what Tianfeng''s disciples should have. This should be their chief! And in the top, Zhang can''t face completely collapsed, he gaffed open mouth, can''t believe in front of all this. He Jinpeng, who had been indoctrinated by him with countless efforts and even taught his own tricks of pressing the bottom of the box, was beaten half useless? He can''t accept the result! Wei An turned around and saw Zhang Neng''s body trembling slightly. He immediately warned: "the fight between the disciples is a matter between the disciples. Elder Zhang, I hope you don''t lose the bearing of elder Renfeng!" Zhang Neng shuddered suddenly. He thought of the benefits in an instant and said, "don''t worry, master. I can still accept a failure." ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao tries to keep his body steady, holding the handle of Xianyu sword tightly, trying not to let himself fall. He Jinpeng was carried away by several Renfeng''s disciples. His injury is very serious. The last move is Zhu Hao''s all-out attack. It will take at least half a year to fully cultivate himself. After that, I''m afraid he has nothing to do with martial arts. At this moment, Zhu Hao never felt so relaxed. At the beginning, he chose Xuanfeng hospital just because he wanted to get rid of it. Now, he has finished most of the work, and all the main disciples of he family in Xuanfeng academy have been abandoned! He looked at the place where Qingyang County was, and his fighting spirit did not decrease. The younger generation fought, and there were the most important older generation strongmen! Zhu Hao took a deep breath and turned to walk under the stage. "I''ll help you, chief." A figure on the stage, Zhu Hao a look, unexpectedly is Liu Qin! The latter''s cheek is slightly red, and he straightens his scattered hair at the temples. He can''t help but hold Zhu Hao''s left shoulder. Not only she, but also shangguanlong came, supporting Zhu Hao and walking towards Tianfeng disciple area. Zhu Hao looked at the top, and the more than 100 people looked at him with welcome and admiration. Just as he was about to take a seat, he gently pushed Liu Qin away and said slowly: "how was my performance? Didn''t you disgrace Tianfeng? " After listening to this, many disciples said: "perfect!" While sitting down, the system sends a notice: [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining embryo expansion qualification. ]Zhu Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this task would be finished at this time. This also shows from the side, today''s Tianfeng, many disciples are completely convinced of him! Gently swept to have about expansion qualification one eye, but this eye, but let his eyes dead of stare big. [embryo expansion qualification: consume 10 million Lingyu for embryo expansion. ¡¿ ZHU Hao couldn''t help taking a puff. Is the introduction so casual? He didn''t make it clear to him that he wanted ten million Lingyu? When he was a little tangled, Liu Qin on one side said with concern: "if the chief is uncomfortable, he can leave first, and the patriarch won''t say anything." Zhu Hao''s attention shifted from the system interface and responded with a smile: "don''t worry, I can persist until the end of Sifeng Dabie." Those days peak disciple a listen to this words, when looking at him more of respect! Later, Zhu Hao still endured the pain to expand the embryo. What makes him unbalanced is that the expanded embryo has all kinds of psionic tools, but there are no flight and space types! Glancing at those embryos again, Zhu Hao concentrated on recovering from his injury and watched the battle on the competition platform from time to time. It seems that influenced by him, in the remaining period of time, the whole army of Tianfeng''s disciples almost attacked, and madly challenged the strong of the other three peaks. When the four peaks big than the end of the day peak on the list of people in the sky reached as many as 39! In addition, Zhu Haonai is today''s tianbang. When the result comes out, everyone''s eyes are almost protruding. You know, it''s a big crime to tamper with the tianbang list without permission. If it''s in a special period, it may even be charged with conspiracy! But now it''s just confinement? That''s beyond anyone''s expectation. Then, another news came out that in the future, the law enforcement department will implement the system of transferring officials. The peak where tianbang ranks first is not only where the law enforcement department is located, but also its elder will be the chief of law enforcement. Because of Zhu Hao, the law enforcement department moved to Tianfeng, and Wen QingHan was the chief of law enforcement. ¡­¡­ It was not until the seventh day after the end of the battle that Zhu Hao came out of the stone mansion. Without him, the injury is too serious. His aura had never been so overdrawn, so he almost let the sea of blood out of control! Moreover, he Jinpeng''s cultivation is the origin of the tripod, which is also the treasure of Renfeng. With almost desperate exertion, its power is naturally terrifying. Rao is separated by a layer of inner armor, Zhu Hao''s ribs are almost broken! This is not because the inner armor is not hard, but because the heavy force is transferred to the body and vibrates. He made up his mind to go to the Sutra pavilion to exchange a body forging method after the injury was completely improved! Along the way, Zhu Hao''s Tianfeng disciples greet him one after another, and Zhu Hao also salutes back one by one. He noticed that these disciples had undergone earth shaking changes compared with before. This is not only the level of strength, but also the temperament revealed by raising hands and feet! Not far away, Wen QingHan sent him a message to go to Tianfeng thatched cottage immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Wen QingHan''s face is still flat, and he looks like he doesn''t smile. Zhu Hao respectfully said: "I have met the elder." Wen QingHan nodded slightly, but he was not polite. He went straight to the topic and said, "there are two things I want to do when I come to you this time. Le Lingzhi laughs and then follows him into the room. A few decades ago, Wen QingHan was just the elder of Xuanfeng academy, who was responsible for teaching new students, and Le Lingzhi happened to be his first group of students. Le Lingzhi has a good talent. In addition, when she was 17 or 18 years old, she was fond of fantasy. But Wen QingHan just regarded her as an ordinary disciple. Nevertheless, after Le lingzhi and he got closer, some people began to gossip. In order to protect Le Lingzhi, Wen QingHan asked to be transferred to the inner gate. For him, Le Lingzhi practiced madly and chose the peak where he was. After graduation, he also became the elder of Xuanfeng Academy. After they live together, in order to avoid this kind of thing happening again, and for Le Lingzhi not to think wildly, Wen QingHan and his disciples have little contact, and they are cold to everyone. Even if they are both the elders of Xuanfeng courtyard, there are not many people who know the true relationship between them. ¡­¡­ After Zhu Hao went out of the thatched cottage, he didn''t go back to Shifu. Instead, he went straight to the inner gate Sutra Pavilion! He didn''t even pay attention to what Lingyun method was. From a distance, this sutra Pavilion is very similar to that of the outer gate. It is broad and grand, like a giant beast dormant on the ground. At first, Zhu Hao didn''t feel anything, but when he was close enough, he felt that the Sutra pavilion was huge! Even if ordinary disciples come here, they can''t get too close. Rao is Zhu Hao, who has also been interrogated two or three times. In the eyes of many disciples, he was just a slovenly old man who came to sweep the floor of the Sutra pavilion to eat. He gently held a broom in front of Zhu Hao and asked him what he was doing. Zhu Hao even felt that what was blocking him was not a broom, but a mountain! After several investigations, Zhu Hao finally entered the Sutra Pavilion. When he arrived at the fourth floor, he was checked at least three times in the Pavilion! There is no guard on the fourth floor, only a gate, and the lock has a groove where the token can be placed. When he put in the token, an old voice sounded in his ear: "five hours." Push the door into, eyes suddenly bright up! It''s a large area of shining flat land, but a rough look, it''s not less than a hundred miles! "If you look at it from the outside, you can''t see that it''s so broad here. Maybe it''s another big man''s operation!" Zhu Hao said with some emotion that he understood why the time limit was five hours. If the time is short, let alone looking for things, I''m afraid it''s hard to distinguish East, West, North and south. He walked to the vast and evenly arranged display cabinets, only to find that those booths were divided into several areas. On those display cabinets, as in the Sutra Pavilion outside the gate, jade slips are displayed one by one. "Clan area, mixin area, blood area, relic area..." The more Zhu Hao saw it, the more he smacked his tongue. When he passed by the blood area, he took a jade slip with him. Suddenly, the information poured into his mind. This jade slip mainly introduces the origin of blood and some characteristics of the owner of blood for Zhu Hao. Although he wants to know more about his blood, he still has more important things to do now, and now he is going elsewhere. Soon, Zhu Hao stopped in front of a display cabinet with "imprint area" on it. But when he found out the contents of the cabinet, he was surprised. There are many things recorded in it, including the mark after being cursed and the unique mark after practicing many skills. In an hour, Zhu Hao checked all the jade slips in this display cabinet. Nothing. "Don''t I open it in the wrong way? Since it''s a token, maybe it belongs to some mysterious force? " Zhu Hao thought so and quickly walked to the clan area. But in this area, he still got nothing. He thought of shangzongmen. Since the emblem of xuanfengyuan is not complete, what about the gate symbol of xuantianjiwuzong? He quickly found it in a pile of jade slips, but to his disappointment, the symbol of Xuantian Jiwu sect was composed of symbols, which couldn''t match the eight pole token. Zhu Hao speeded up the search speed, starting from mixin District, determined to find all the places. But when he came into contact with the tenth jade slip in mixin District, he found it! He saw a pattern very similar to the mysterious token in a jade slip. Zhu Hao shakes his hands and takes out the token. After careful comparison, he finds that although the pattern recorded in the jade slips is still like a tree or grass, it is a little simpler.Compared with the emblem of Xuanfeng courtyard, the design tends to be perfect. Thinking of Xuanfeng courtyard, Zhu Hao can''t help wondering: isn''t the pattern above the final location, just like Xuanfeng courtyard, a transit station? After half a thought, Zhu Hao decided to continue to check. This design is the unique logo of the members of the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty, symbolizing unparalleled status and transcendent power. Zhu Hao frowned deeply. In the previous clan area, he had seen records about the great Xia Dynasty. It''s an absolute giant. It''s in a very distant supercontinent. There''s no record of how far it is. It''s just that there''s no record of places like xuanfengyuan Sutra Pavilion. We can see the distance! He went back to the clan area and wrote down everything about the great Xia Dynasty. "I don''t know how far this place is, but anyway, I''m going to have a look!" Zhu Hao''s fighting spirit is high. At this time, more than half of the five hours have passed. In his spare time, Zhu Hao continued to scan the mixin district. There are many things recorded here, and they are carefully sorted out. If he goes to other places in the future, he can also use them. Later, Zhu Hao swept the Gongfa area and the blood area again. Just after the fifth hour, a gentle force pushed him out. When he returned to the stone house, his mood was still hard to calm down. Zhu Hao didn''t immediately begin to practice, but began to meditate. In these five hours, the total amount of information he got in the Sutra pavilion was even more than the sum of the previous ten years! In order not to forget, he should have a good stroke. After sorting out all the information, it was two or three hours later. Just as he wanted to merge the four methods, a knock on the door broke Zhu Hao''s mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 This is he Xuan. Zhu Hao has a slight headache. Since he Xuan took off his clothes in front of him that day, Zhu Hao always felt embarrassed. At the time of Sifeng Dabi, after Zhao bamboo was nearly disabled by him, the latter left there. Unexpectedly, now he came to the door. He Xuan raised her mouth slightly and said with a little smile: "Congratulations, I wish the chief become the number one in tianbang. Although I''m a few days late, I think you and I are free to sit down and have a good talk." Zhu Hao gradually regained his calm and asked faintly: "what can I talk about? Now I''ve helped you fulfill your wish. As for the rest, I can only do my best. " "I believe chief Zhu''s work efficiency is just like last time when he said he would try his best. As a result, all those people were abandoned, right?" He Xuan approached slowly, put his hands on Zhu Hao''s shoulders and said softly. "Are you using me?" Zhu Hao is not timid either. He embraces he Xuan''s waist and leans over the latter''s ear to ask. "Of course not. I''m talking about terms with you. I think you can do it. I don''t know what chips you want, and I also know, because I''m a legitimate family. You hate he Jinpeng, and you hate me too. If I die here today, no one will doubt you." He Xuan gently opens her lips. Her appearance is not particularly outstanding, but her skin is very white. In addition, her body fragrance is just like orchid in an empty valley. It''s easy to make people impulsive. If Zhu Hao was thoughtful, he immediately asked with a little threat: "now, don''t you fall into the trap? As you have just said, who are you? Even if I kill you here, no one will notice that it''s wrong before long, except for a wasteland grave in the nearby mountains. " "So, I''ll show you all my things now to show my sincerity, right? If you want to kill me, it''s possible that in addition to destroying he''s lineage, it''s not impossible to reorganize the collateral lineage and create more lineage. But with me, everything will be different. " When he Xuan talks, he moves his hands down, encircles Zhu Hao''s waist, and shows Zhu Hao''s body, aura and even spirit unprepared. Zhu Hao is silent and says that he doesn''t hate he Xuan. It''s impossible. If he kills the latter now, it''s just a slap in the face. But it doesn''t help. Now he is not familiar with his family''s lineage and collateral lineage. If he has an insider, maybe it will be totally different. Moreover, Zhu Hao is not worried about the complete destruction of he family. The latter can dominate Qingyang County for so many years, and the accumulated resources will be very considerable. If these resources can be used by him, maybe his strength will soar again! In the middle of the sound, the man in his arms suddenly raised his head and asked with a smile: "don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you do it? " "Maybe you can play a bigger role by keeping you. You''ve won it yourself." Zhu Hao light way. He Xuan stretches slightly, and his concave convex figure is fully displayed in front of Zhu Hao through the light cloth. Realizing that something was wrong, Zhu Hao quickly released his hands. Because he Xuan is short and has no defense against him, it''s not too much to say that he has a panoramic view of the inner scene of his robes. The former smiles and suddenly asks: "am I beautiful?" Zhu Hao is a little surprised. He Xuan doesn''t understand why he Xuan mentioned it all of a sudden. "Close your eyes and I''ll tell you a big secret." He Xuan said softly, putting his hands on Zhu Hao''s shoulder again. They were very close to each other. Zhu Hao didn''t understand, but he did. There was a warm breath in my ear, and a soft voice with a bit of liveliness came: "you are reacting below." Zhu Hao was embarrassed for a moment. After he Xuan said that, he let go, turned and walked out of the stone mansion without looking back. After diving into a vat full of cold water and soaking for a long time, Zhu Haocai walked out like a stranded fish. Recalling his work style and growing experience, he could not help saying: "what an evil woman." At midnight, Zhu Hao''s heart finally calmed down. He took out the secret of Zhu Tan and put it together. To his surprise, when the jade slips of the other three peaks were close to each other, they merged into a whole! And his eyebrow also shoots out a light spot, which is integrated into the composition of three jade slips. Zhu Hao finally emerged in front of a rectangular object. On the top, there are a few words: Jiuding ningzungong. And when he saw the record in the object, his mood was more difficult to calm down. "Nine cauldrons condense and respect: Lingyun method, the fusion method of heaven, earth and man, three cauldrons refine spirit, three cauldrons refine body, three cauldrons refine soul, and the most successful person''s body is like a cauldron..."Zhu Hao understood that he got the real treasure! This Lingyun method not only cultivates aura, but also cultivates the body and spirit. When it comes to maturity, the body can be as hard as a cauldron! In ecstasy, Zhu Hao began to study hard. But he soon realized the difference between Lingyun method and knack method. If the depth of the secret method is compared to a clear spring, the Lingyun method is equivalent to a pond! There is a big difference between the two! Zhu Hao''s study of this martial art is a bit of a lethargy. Many things contained in this martial art are brand new to him. Although he is in the middle stage of the blood sea, it is almost impossible for him to cultivate the nine cauldrons of congzun Gong in a short time! After three days, Zhu Hao just got up. He made some breakthroughs in the research of this skill. Now he''s going to test the power of this move! On the way to xuandou tower, many inner disciples greet Zhu Hao after seeing him. These people look different, but the worship and awe are the same. So far, many inner disciples have not recovered from the last battle of that day. Zhu Hao''s position at this time can be said to be the dream throne of all the inner disciples! there are also acquaintances who say hello to Zhu Hao, for which he salutes one by one. Entering the inner gate xuandou pagoda, he was interrogated repeatedly by the disciples who guarded it, as if he was guarding against thieves. A few disciples in a hurry were slightly dissatisfied and said: "it''s really strange. How come the guards in various places have been very strict recently? Last time I went to the feeding hall to feed a fish, I was checked several times. " His companion immediately said: "what are you doing? A disciple of Qianfeng entered the Sutra Pavilion some time ago, but he lost his token and was directly captured by the law enforcement department!" "hiss, is it my Xuanfeng courtyard that has an internal ghost?" "What are you talking about? Let''s go now. Don''t let the elder wait... " Zhu Hao silently listens to these and doesn''t care much. The guard of the inner gate is very strict, so it may be for the benefit of the clan to check several times. The only thing that surprised Zhu Hao was that he had to pay 30 Lingjing to practice in the inner gate xuandou pagoda for one day! But ordinary inner disciples only have 100 cultivation resources in one month! After paying Lingjing, Zhu Hao goes straight to the second floor. As we passed the open door at the corner, a familiar voice came from it: "how many years have we been friends? Can I cheat you about this? It''s going to be OK. The rumors from the outside world are just that the Yunlin hall wants to slander my clan. " The answer to this man was a deep voice: "I can trust you, but it''s not based on the lives of our young people, so I''m sorry But you can rest assured that if you are all right within half a year, I will send them back. After all, this is very suitable for them. " "This Well, all these young people are very good. They are bound to revitalize your family in the future. " The former speaker spoke again. Zhu Hao has gone far, and he is not clear about what he said later. He was a little puzzled. Was there something going on in Yunlin hall? But what does this have to do with ordinary disciples? Thinking fruitless, Zhu Hao immediately left it behind. ¡­¡­ In the room, the control lever is pulled down, and a breath of the puppet in the middle of the blood sea comes out slowly. The puppet, with his bare hands, can rush into Zhu Hao''s face with a strong sense of oppression. "Is this puppet a second class array? It''s a huge cost. " Zhu Hao was surprised. You know, throughout the Xuanfeng academy, there are not many elders who are proficient in the second grade array, but the puppets used in their fighting contain the second grade array, which shows the strength of their means! He also understood the reason why the inner gate xuandou tower was expensive. The puppet stepped forward like a beast. The force was so heavy that the ground was shaking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Zhu Hao is totally fearless. He suppresses his desire to rely on the sea of blood and keeps dodging, looking for the most suitable mobile meeting. With the passage of time, the speed of the puppet has gradually become faster, and even its strength has been improved to a great extent. After dodging for a long time, Zhu Hao goes behind the puppet and blows out. The force of tens of thousands of Jin shocked the puppet, and at this moment, Zhu Hao roared: "nine cauldrons coagulate and respect Gong" boom! The pressure in the room suddenly became heavy, as if there was an invisible mountain under constant pressure. At the same time, the aura in Zhu Hao''s body runs at full speed, converging to his hands like a torrent, forming an angular tripod in his palm. The moment the tripod appeared, it was like a bottomless hole, crazily swallowing the aura in Zhu Hao''s body. After a few breaths, Zhu Hao''s aura was drained, but the cauldron still didn''t stop! The puppet is constantly shaking, holding up under the almost suffocating aura storm, just like a boat on the ocean. Zhu Hao clenched his teeth, took the initiative to open the connection with the small tripod, and pushed forward. Whoa! The tripod flew out and moved forward like a meteorite. There was a deep trace on the ground where it arrived, and the sound was sharp and harsh. The puppet moves the elegant pavilion to make a move, that contains the extremely terrifying strength fist is insignificant in front of the small Ding! Boom! When they collided, a shockwave immediately spread, and Zhu Hao flew out, hit the wall, and finally rebounded to the ground. The room trembles wildly, shaking violently even makes Zhu Hao''s scalp numb! The rock like ground was shaken out of cracks, like a cobweb from the center to spread around. Zhu Hao uses Huiyuan skill in a hurry, and uses all the aura of emergency recovery to resist in front of him. When everything calms down, Zhu Hao looks at the room that has been almost destroyed. His pale face is only shocked. There was only a small piece of iron left in the big pit, which was equivalent to the puppet in the early stage of the blood sea. "Is this the Lingyun method? What a terrible power Zhu Hao couldn''t help feeling. This is a soft seat on his legs, but can not resist. Rubbing his sore arm and looking at the exhausted blood, Zhu Hao can''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s still too reluctantly. It seems that this move can only be used as a way to press the bottom of the box, otherwise it will only become the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered." Before he thought about it, the door of the room was pushed open, and four or five disciples in law enforcement robes rushed in. But when the anxious looking disciples saw the appearance in the room, they were stunned. "I''m not in the wrong place, am I? Don''t the elder say that even if the warrior at the top of the blood sea blows down, the land won''t be deformed? " A disciple murmured. One of the disciples took the lead to relax and saw Zhu Hao sitting on the ground. He said: "how are you, elder martial brother?" The rest of the disciples woke up and stepped forward to help him up. "I''m fine. How did you come in? What''s the matter? " Zhu Hao asked. The disciple who first came to help him hesitated for a while, and finally asked tentatively: "is the big hole in this room what elder martial brother Zhu did?" Zhu Hao had no choice but to smile: "do you see anyone else here besides me just now?" The disciples who came in looked at each other for a moment, and finally said: "elder martial brother Zhu didn''t know something. Just now xuandou tower was shaking wildly, and many disciples thought it was going to collapse. After inspection, the news just came from here." Zhu Hao''s mouth tugged at him. Dare he practice a skill, and he almost demolished the xuandou tower? "Elder martial brother Zhu is really powerful. He''s just practicing. His momentum is far beyond our reach. He deserves to be number one in the list of heaven." A disciple complimented. "Yes, we also want to be instructed by elder martial brother Zhu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other disciples answered one after another with admiration and awe. Zhu Hao is speechless. Is this Rainbow fart? Just as they went out, Wen QingHan also came. The latter is now the old chief of law enforcement, xuandou tower out of shock, he naturally want to see. When he saw Zhu Hao who was supported by several disciples, instead of being nervous, he was relieved. Then he said to those disciples who supported him: "what about the other disciples?" "Elder Hui, it''s OK. Now they are waiting outside. If there is no problem, xuandou tower can be put into use at any time." Gong Sheng, the disciple nearest to Zhu Hao, replied. Wen QingHan nodded, announced the end of the matter and left.Just after that, many disciples rushed over and surrounded Zhu Hao, looking at Zhu Hao as if he were looking at a monster. Most of the disciples who practice here are pretentious. When they learn that Zhu Hao''s practice made the movement just now, they all say they don''t believe it. But when they see the nearly abandoned room, they can''t help but feel chilly. Coupled with the birth of Zhu Hao in Sifeng Dabi some time ago, many of his curious disciples are more curious! They all want to see it up close. When Zhu Hao returned to the stone house, he was like a fish on the shore, sitting on the ground gasping. ¡­¡­ At night, Zhu Hao sat cross legged in the training room, with a small tripod floating up and down in the palms of his hands. The aura is all around, which sets off the dense atmosphere here. Zhu Hao with a small tripod in his hand is like a god holding the sun in his hand. Compared with being in xuandou tower during the day, this small Ding is more solid and stronger all the time. At this time, a murmur came from my ear: "open the door..." Zhu Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but then the voice was even louder and clearer. This voice, unexpectedly is he Jinpeng! Zhu Hao put away the tripod and released his spirit. Sure enough, he noticed that there was a figure standing outside the stone house. "It''s impossible. He Jinpeng has been abolished. He should be sent back to Qingyang County." Zhu Hao said to himself. But the robe of the figure outside can isolate the soul force. Whenever he wants to get close, he will bounce his spirit away. Zhu haoan has a bad temper. He really wants to see what kind of ghosts are doing. The brim of the figure outside the door is so low that Zhu Hao can''t even see the man''s face clearly. "Who are you?" Zhu Hao asked, at the same time, he was alert in his heart, because he didn''t notice the fluctuation of aura from the person in front of him, even the spirit, as if he didn''t exist! The brim of his hat was torn off and a highly rotten face was displayed in front of Zhu Hao. The whole face is bluish black, the eye socket has become a blood hole, an eye is like an old-fashioned pull light bulb hanging in the blood hole, the cheek is full of red and white scars, on which you can even see some white objects creeping slowly! His lips have disappeared, only under the tip of his nose there is a whole piece of black water flowing scars, black and yellow teeth, only the lower jaw like rust general white bone, particularly terrible! "Don''t you know me? I''m he Jinpeng. You give me my life... " The throat of this face rolled back and forth like a broken bellows, and squeezed out a word that was worse than sandpaper friction. After that, he raised his bare hand and grabbed Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao was a little surprised. According to the information he got, he Jinpeng was just abandoned. How could he be like this? He stepped back and a aura came forward. The strength that can easily shatter the big stone dissipates like a light wind at the moment of contact with he Jinpeng! He Jinpeng rushed to Zhu Hao with a sharp roar, just like a beast hunting, the speed was not much slower than him! It''s not over yet. There''s a figure outside the door again. There''s no aura or spirit wave, just like he Jinpeng! "Zhu Hao, I''m Liu Changqiu. Have you forgotten me? I''m here for my life This figure said, the same shrieking rush! Zhu Hao is shocked. What''s going on? Why are these people like this? He Jinpeng clapped his hand on the wall of the stone mansion. With a "hiss", he caught a long and deep mark on the wall! Before Zhu Hao thinks about it, Liu Changqiu takes Zhu Hao''s hand and flies out. The sharp pain in his back made Zhu Hao take a cold breath. As if he didn''t exist, he didn''t play any role! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 But how is that possible? Not to mention that Liu Changqiu and Liu Changqiu could not help him even when they were at the peak, not to mention that they had been defeated by him? What''s more, Ziji Ningguang armor is a real second-class weapon. How can it not resist the attack of two people with bare hands? Liu Changqiu roars and rushes. His hands are made of fine iron. He clenches his fist to kill him. Zhu Hao uses his body method to evade, and thinks quickly in the space of their attack. Is he dreaming now? But how can the pain in the dream be so real? The spirit is released in the largest range. Everything outside the stone house is normal and can''t be normal any more. The two men''s repeated attacks were fruitless. They roared together, and the attack was more fierce. Their hands were like sharp blades, flashing the cold light that made Zhu Hao''s scalp numb! I don''t know why, he Jinpeng''s attack didn''t contain any aura, but he thought it was even more terrifying than the secret method! "Whatever you are, die for me!" Zhu Hao roared, his aura burst out, and a large area of fire appeared. The small stone house was filled with terrible high temperature, and the surrounding rocks even dried up and cracked! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" with one blow, the place where the three people lived was instantly surrounded by the flames. Zhu Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and two extremely terrible murders came from the front, and in an instant, they reached the front! He Jinpeng and his wife are not hurt! Zhu Hao retreated, barely avoiding the key, but his arm was abraded, and his clear pain made him frown. The three fought again. In less than one incense burning time, Zhu Hao tried soul power, strength and even blood sea one after another, but to his dismay, these had no effect on them! And he, even in the unilateral hit! Zhu Hao gradually lost the upper hand. He tried to rush out of the stone house several times, but they stopped him like a back and forth, leaving him helpless. With a terrifying grin, he Jinpeng sneered: "is this the level of chief Tianfeng? But why is it so strong now? " Zhu Hao is speechless, and Xianyu chooses to avoid Liu Changqiu from the rear. Three people fell into the scuffle again, Zhu Hao instantly fell into the downwind, to later, even the copper skin iron bone also can''t carry two people''s palm! After more than ten rounds, Xianyu gets rid of him, and Zhu Hao flies backward, smashing on the rocks. With a grim smile, they looked down at Zhu Hao and said with complacency: "are you surprised? Well, what happened to us in the past will be paid back with your life today!" Having said that, he reaches out to Zhu Hao''s belly and inserts it. It seems that there is no strength, but Zhu Hao is in a cold sweat! When the hand was no more than an inch away from Zhu Hao, it suddenly changed. A whirlpool suddenly condenses in front of Zhu Hao. At the moment of formation, it emits a terrible suction. He Jinpeng is directly sucked into the whirlpool before he even has time to react. Liu Changqiu wants to run when he sees something wrong, but his robes have been involved in the whirlpool and are constantly retreating! Zhu Hao was frightened. He looked at the whirlpool in front of him with some doubts. He didn''t understand what it was. The stone house is trembling slightly. The broken stones rolled on the ground before they fought, and finally they were sucked into the whirlpool. Liu Changqiu struggles frantically, but he can''t resist the whirlpool and is inhaled by the whole body. When it''s over, Zhu Hao feels that his head is splitting and the temperature around him is decreasing. When he opens his eyes again, Shifu is intact and the temperature is back to normal. He doesn''t seem to have been damaged at all. It''s as if what he experienced before was an illusion. No! Zhu Hao turned to look at himself. He lost his aura, and even the scar on his hand was there! What the hell is going on? "I thought I was a little late. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." The voice of Bajie came. Zhu Hao looked at it, but found that Bajie had slipped out of the purple jade space and was squatting on the ground to comb his hair. "What''s going on? Do you know what just happened? " Zhu Hao frowned and asked. Looking back on what happened just now, he was still afraid. "It''s a nightmare. What you''ve just seen and experienced is an illusion." Bajie explained slowly. Zhu Hao asked, "hallucination? What''s the matter with my injuries? " Bajie continued: "this is the most terrifying part of this trick. The damage you get in illusion is equivalent to the damage you get in reality. In other words, if you were killed in illusion just now, you may be dead now." Zhu Hao clenched his fists. Is that so? On the fourth floor of the inner gate Sutra Pavilion, he also read the introduction about nightmare in the Gongfa District, and knew that Bajie didn''t cheat him.Now, with him becoming number one in the list, there are few people in the inner door who can threaten him. And associate with he Jinpeng and Liu Changqiu, he has almost determined the murderer! On second thought, Zhu Hao asked with curiosity: "how do you know this?" "I don''t know. Some memories seem to be sealed in my mind. With the increase of my strength, these memories will gradually be unsealed. I learned about these just now when I entered the sea of blood." Bajie said truthfully, with confusion in his eyes when he said this. After all, he really didn''t know where he came from. Zhu Hao nodded. When he was in the Sutra Pavilion, he also scanned the spirit beast area, but the eight Commandments were not there. Perhaps, the origin of this man is more terrifying than he imagined! "Now what are you going to do?" Bajie asked curiously. Zhu Hao shook his head gently: "just watch the change. Now the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. The most urgent thing is to improve my strength as soon as possible." One man and one beast talked again for a while, and then they gave up. For the next three days, Zhu Hao stayed in the stone mansion, not only to heal his wounds, but also to review Jiuding ningzungong. On the third day, all the inner disciples received a message: "all the inner disciples should gather at the general table. If there is any delay, they should be handed over to the law enforcement department." When Zhu Hao went out, he felt a little strange. Now, it''s not long since sifengdabi just passed. The senior management should not arrange any activities. What''s the purpose of gathering at this time? "Yes, elder martial brother Zhu!" Shangguanlong and others see Zhu Hao coming and greet him cordially. Zhu Hao salutes back. On the way, some well-informed disciples said mysteriously: "it''s said that something big will happen today, but it''s nothing to do with us. It''s something happened to the core disciples." The crowd immediately became interested, and Liu Qin asked curiously: "is it the elder martial brothers and sisters who are going to go on the expedition and arrange us to see them off?" The disciple immediately gave a thumbs up and said: "it''s worthy of being elder martial sister Liu, who knows everything at once. Now it''s time for the core disciples to leave. The high-level asked us to go there just for this matter." The crowd nodded. Seeing that Zhu Hao was still a little confused, Liu Qin explained at the moment: "all the high-level disciples who thought they could be apprentices would be sent to the four battlefields for a month''s fighting. When they returned triumphantly, they could be apprentices. This is the tradition of Xuanfeng Academy." Zhu Hao nodded clearly, which reminded him of the form he saw in Wu Qingfeng''s room some time ago, on which the number of casualties over the years was written. This made him look forward to the four battlefields. That is the contest between the top four! Dianjiangtai is a hundred Zhang square, but now it is full of people. The Xuanfeng horn sits in the middle, just like a dormant fierce animal, whistling for a long time, which is deafening! Many golden robed disciples with strong breath are constantly boarding the boat. These disciples are the core disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. No one''s accomplishments are lower than the later stage of Blood Sea realm! Many people even have the illusion that those people are no longer a person, but a fierce beast! Some of the weak disciples are shaking, and even need to help each other to stand. The core disciples didn''t leave immediately after they got on the boat, but stood on the deck and waited. Several strong breath gathered around Zhu Hao, which made the atmosphere of that place tense. Now his name has already spread to the core disciple area, which makes many warmongers itch to try his level. Zhu Hao was not afraid. Looking up, he saw a young man who was facing him. His muscles were very developed, and there was a bag of cross scar on his temple. With the smell of the peak of the sea of blood, he was a ruthless character. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 When the inner disciples looked this way, many of the core disciples who had already boarded the deck of Xuanfeng noticed Zhu Hao and looked this way. A strong breath gathered around Zhu Hao, which made the atmosphere of that place tense. Now his name has already spread to the core disciple area, which makes many warmongers itch to try his level. Zhu Hao looked up and saw a Bancun young man in the middle. His muscles were very developed, and there was a cross scar on his temple. In addition, the smell of the peak of the sea of blood was hard to ignore. "Please be careful, elder martial brother. This is Jiang Lei. He is the number one of the core disciples nowadays. He likes to deal with the famous dark horse type people most. When he was a disciple of the inner door, he killed many talented people." Liu Qin explained in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Zhu Hao was awe inspiring and nodded slightly. Other core disciples noticed Jiang Lei''s move, and they all gave up, just looking coldly at him. Boom! Invisibly, the aura around it was like a shell exploding and roaring. This aura of a hundred Zhang square seems to be under some kind of traction. Qi Qi is pressing towards this side, turning into a big hand to suppress him! Zhu Hao is angry. He is kind enough to see these people off. Ben and Jiang Lei have no grievances, but the latter openly attack him? Especially when Jiang Lei saw him, his eyes inadvertently showed indifference and disdain, as if he was dealing with an indifferent mole ant, which made Zhu Hao angry! Too much deception! Zhu Hao runs aura, condenses into fist front, and roars forward! There were bursts of exclamations around, and everyone was shocked by Zhu Hao''s crisp hand. Even Jiang Lei himself had some accidents, but they soon became interested. Many of the core disciples standing behind him, after noticing his look, looked at Zhu Hao one after another with regret. Jiang Lei is famous for his competitive spirit in the core disciple area, and he likes to deal with those who are dissatisfied with him most. So far, they haven''t seen anyone who can make Jiang Lei lose money! Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, the fist front and the palm print collided fiercely. Reiki''s big hand shrunk, clenched his fist and gave it a firm grip. The fist front is smashed, Zhu Hao''s face slightly changes. The strength of that slap was so terrible that he didn''t even have room to resist! Before he could recover, a terrible pressure came from above and locked Zhu Hao''s figure. That''s the aftereffect of Jiang Lei''s previous move! Zhu Hao clenched his teeth, secretly used the power of the sea of blood, at the same time, with the help of Jiuding ningzungong''s pressure, most of his aura gushed out of the body, turned into a fist, and blasted forward! This crazy move is beyond everyone''s expectation. There were thousands of people on the scene. No one thought that Zhu Hao would do it again, and it seemed that he was serious. In the eyes of the public, Zhu Hao suffered a setback. At this time, he bowed his head to show weakness. Even if this matter is in the past, no matter how strong he is, it is still the middle stage of the blood sea, and Jiang Lei is the real peak of the blood sea! The gap between them is too big. Now we are trying to be brave, but we are asking for trouble. Jiang Lei''s eyes are more interested. He wants to suppress Zhu Hao completely. Wu Jinran frowned very tightly. In her opinion, although Jiang Lei was unreasonable, Zhu Hao was too impulsive. She admits Zhu Hao''s strength is not bad, but if Jiang Lei plays Zhu Hao out here, the high-level will not go to him for trouble at the moment of going out. When he Xuan stands in the crowd and looks at Zhu Hao, she has more inexplicable emotions in her eyes. She doesn''t want to think about whether Zhu Hao is right or wrong. She just firmly believes that once Zhu Hao makes a move, she will not suffer. Other people who have ever had contact with Zhu Hao don''t think so. They are looking for the elder''s figure while paying close attention to the fist front and palm print. In full view of the public, the front of the fist hit the palm print. But Zhu Hao is safe and sound. He doesn''t seem to be hurt at all. A dull hum came from the other side. Everyone looked at it, but found that it was Jiang Lei! He stepped back a few steps. The hand that he used to move before turned red and stared at Zhu Hao in horror. Not only him, but also the other core disciples standing beside him looked like ghosts, staring at the latter in disbelief. At this moment, thousands of people gathered in the field, the silence of the needle can be heard! "I''m not wrong. Elder martial brother Jiang suffered a loss?" Half ring, a core disciple tentatively opened his mouth, breaking the silence. In the field of instant, such as the explosion of the pot, the sound of discussion. "Since he joined our Xuanfeng academy, elder martial brother Jiang has never been defeated or even suffered a loss. I thought this record could be kept until graduation, but now it has been broken?""Don''t say that. Maybe elder martial brother Jiang is just careless. After all, Zhu Hao is only an inner disciple. As the chief of the core disciple, if he wants to do his best, won''t he be a laughing stock?" "This also shows the strength of elder martial brother Zhu from the side. I''m afraid I can''t even fight back in the middle of the ordinary sea of blood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The venue is roughly divided into three factions, some in favor of Jiang Lei, some in favor of Zhu Hao, and some in the constant round. In Wu Jinran''s eyes, there is nothing but astonishment. The more powerful she is, the more she knows how difficult it is to cross the boundary at this time. Although they are just one move, she can see a lot from here. He Xuan is still standing in the crowd. Zhu Haosheng doesn''t seem to have touched her. She just looked at it with a different light in her eyes. If you look at it carefully, she looks very much like when she was at the top of Qianfeng peak, but compared with that time, he Xuan has no hatred in her eyes. ¡­¡­ And on Xuanfeng, Jiang Lei''s face was also uncertain. It''s just on the spur of the moment to attack Zhu Hao, but I didn''t expect that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. How can he accept this? But their identities differ greatly. If they attack on the spot, it''s hard to ensure that others won''t gossip. When he was about to say something to save his face, he looked to the northwest. Almost at the same time, the nearest disciples also looked there, and then Zhu Hao and other core disciples also looked there. A shadow fell in the field, they carried on the body of the strong breath will almost burst here! This is the main high-level of Xuanfeng Academy. If Wei An had a deep look at Zhu Hao and Jiang Lei, he said: "today is another opportunity for the core disciples of Xuanfeng academy to have a final baptism. Are you ready?" Many core disciples recovered from the previous skirmish and roared together: "ready!" The sound was deafening, and the powerful sound waves passed in all directions, deeply shaking the hearts of everyone present. "Well, our xuanfengyuan has always been a strong young man. You are going to the four battlefields today. In addition to the final improvement of your own strength, you should also pursue your own way, and use your blood and achievements to strengthen our xuanfengyuan''s name!" Wei An roared. At this moment, not only the core disciples, but also Zhu Hao and others feel passionate. They want to go with them now and fight! Then, a group of senior elders came forward in turn to send their blessings and encouragement. Then, on behalf of the core disciples, Jiang Lei roared: "it is bound to strengthen the name of Xuanfeng Academy with blood and achievements!" And many core disciples have also made vows. At the end of the day, many elders boarded the boat, and nearly 20 elders with strong breath boarded the Xuanfeng, which made the core disciples who were still a little uneasy completely relax. For a long time, the Xuanfeng''s horn sounded. For a moment, the earth was shaking all around, just like a giant animal that had been dormant for a long time. "I wish you all good luck On the deck, Jiang Lei stares at Zhu Hao with a strong sense of war in his eyes. In this regard, Zhu Hao is not afraid, but aroused his fighting spirit! He wants to be stronger. He looks forward to fighting with Jiang Lei in the future! When Xuanfeng disappeared in the sky, Zhu Hao''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Not every disciple who has graduated is qualified to go to the four battlefields, and all those who can go are absolute leaders. Even though the number of casualties in Xuanfeng Academy in recent years is very small, the number is still quite large, which is enough to illustrate the tragedy of the war. Zhu Hao clenched his fist. He still has a long way to go! On the way back to Tianfeng, they were full of ambition, and they all said that they would work hard to enter the core disciple area as soon as possible. At half an hour, a disciple asked with uncertainty: "do you think the proportion of going to four battlefields this year is a little strange?" Shangguanlong said casually: "what''s so strange?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "According to the regulations, the number of accompanying elders can''t exceed one fifth of the number of disciples, but this time, there were 54 disciples, but there were 20 elders, which is almost half of them?" The disciple said. Liu Qin smiles: "the senior management is very familiar with the rules. Those elders boarded Xuanfeng, but they don''t have to go to the four battlefields. You can relax." Shangguanlong also said: "recently, all the major forces have taken back their own disciples one after another. Now all the cultivation places are vacant. Don''t think about it. It''s the most important thing to improve your strength. What do you think, elder martial brother?" Zhu Hao nodded and said: "yes, I''d better hurry to practice." Before he got to Tianfeng, he separated from the others. Facing the doubts of others, he just said: "I''ll go to the outer gate. I still need to ask elder Wu about some things about the array." In front of the sea of flowers in front of Wu Qingfeng''s house, he met Wu Jinran. They looked at each other and walked side by side. "We are all surprised that the chief of Tianfeng, who was not optimistic at the beginning, reversed everyone''s view and ranked first in the tianbang." Wu Jinran, feeling inexplicable, said. Zhu Hao feigned lightness: "do you want to fight with me now? If you beat me, the first position will be yours." Wu Jinran shook her head in anger, as if to cheer herself up: "no, you just wait. When I become a core disciple, I will be higher than you!" "I''m looking forward to it." Zhu Hao nodded seriously. Stepping into the transmission array, the hazy halo came from all directions. At the same time, the power of the array squeezed Zhu Hao from all around, which made him a little uncomfortable. Wu Jinran took the lead in walking. Her tall figure, straight and slender legs, and her white lotus arm were all charming in the halo. Zhu Hao shakes his head and follows quickly. Compared with the last time, the scale of these arrays has become larger. All the arrays have been improved and strengthened. They wandered around in the huge array world, and finally found Wu Qingfeng in another area. The latter is still mending in the array world. His movements are very skillful. When he raises his hand, he has a very powerful power of spirit and soul, and the massive array source crystals are constantly transformed, and finally all of them are integrated into the array. It takes him at least one hour to repair the second grade array. Wu Qingfeng has less than ten breaths here! Aware of their arrival, Wu Qingfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded to Wu Jinran, and then said to Zhu Hao: "what''s the trouble?" Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said: "elder, what''s the matter? I''m here to consult you modestly about spiritual cultivation." This is the truth. Some time ago, Zhu Hao just entered the middle stage of the sea of blood. As for his own details, it will take a long time to improve his nine cauldron congzungong. Today''s simple fight with Jiang Lei seems to be that he took advantage of it, but Zhu Hao doesn''t think it''s anything. You know, Jiang Lei''s hand is just a whim, and it''s also very simple and casual. But Zhu Hao tried his best to block that move! This is the gap! At present, he can only find a way from the path of spiritual cultivation. As soon as he said this, Wu Qingfeng snorted: "can''t wait to transform the spirit for the second time?" Zhu Hao some embarrassed smile, but also did not say no. at the beginning, my grandfather has come to the world of blood for the third time "It''s not the same. Your spirit has been constantly polished since you were a child. With the nourishment of all kinds of natural resources and treasures, your spirit is strong and natural, far more than ordinary people." Wu Qingfeng sighed slightly. Zhu Hao said firmly: "elder need not say more. If I know the method, I will try it anyway, and I will bear the consequences myself." Wu Qingfeng no longer advised him, but said: "you come with me." They followed Wu Qingfeng and shuttled through the huge array world. The more they moved forward, the rarer the array around them. However, the occasional array was more terrifying. The faint breath even made Zhu Hao''s spirit tremble! In the end, the three stopped in front of a golden light. This array is like a ripple, and the aura is constantly curling towards the inside. The golden Rune above moves slowly like a fish. From time to time, there are more rays of light, which is very magical. What makes Zhu Hao feel incredible is that he can''t feel any fluctuation in this array. If it''s not visible to the naked eye, it''s like it doesn''t exist! "It''s no secret. There is one in the xuandou tower. Some disciples wanted to use this array to transform again. Of course, what you see now is not the array itself, it''s just a teleportation array." Wu Qingfeng explained.Zhu Hao was surprised and nodded, which he expected. According to his previous statement, this array world is the forbidden area of Xuanfeng academy, and he is absolutely not qualified to enter just because he is the number one in the heaven list. Now he not only comes in, but also can practice. The only explanation is that this array is open to the outside world, only few people know about it. "Don''t underestimate here. The more calm things are on the surface, the more dangerous the killing opportunities are inside. This array was set up by an elder protector in our hospital. You should be careful." Wu Qingfeng said again. This time, his tone was very dignified, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. Zhu Hao nodded with emphasis: "elder doesn''t need to say more, I know the right way." Wu Jinran stood silently and looked at Zhu Hao thoughtfully. "The structure of this array is very strange. Different people will see different scenes when they enter it. Correspondingly, they will suffer different tests. I''ll give you this token. If you can''t hold it, come out with it." Wu Qingfeng then handed Zhu Hao a token the size of a palm, with a light blue luster. Zhu Hao nodded his thanks and stepped into the transmission array. Looking at Zhu Hao, who is fully integrated into the array, Wu Qingfeng sighs a little and is preparing to guard outside. When he turns around, he finds his granddaughter staring at the teleportation array in a daze, and jokes: "how? Afraid that something might happen to him? " Wu ruran, who is the first to wake up? I''m just curious about where he can go. Do you think he can communicate with the spirit of the elder? " Wu Qingfeng seemed to be lost in thought and bowed his head. After building this array, the patriarch fell into a deep sleep because he was too old, leaving only part of the spirits hidden in the array. If someone came in, you can communicate with him. It''s just that for such a long time, no one has ever succeeded. For a long time, the senior management who knew about it no longer mentioned it deliberately, so now, few people know about it. Wu Qingfeng said: "the chance is slim." Wu Jinran, the head of Zhen, agreed. Later, Wu Qingfeng said with a smile: "Zhu Hao''s talent is very terrible. If he can become your right hand and a member of our family, the rise of this vein may not be impossible." Wu Jinran''s cheeks were flushed for no reason, from her white cheeks to her long jade neck. Her hands were crossed in a panic, and she said angrily: "grandfather, what are you talking about?" Wu Qingfeng laughed, but did not continue to tease. The family rules of these two people are very special. If a foreign man wants to be a member of this family, no matter his strength or status, there is only one way, that is to become a member of the family! Now Wu Jinran has no followers around him, and even Wu Qingfeng has not mentioned it before. Now speaking about it here, the meaning is self-evident. ¡­¡­ In the transmission array - ZHU Hao''s spirit was released to the greatest extent, paying attention to every subtle change around him. He is in a world full of fog. At his feet, there is only a narrow gravel path, which leads to nowhere. Where the spirit can reach, it is also surrounded by gravel, but there seems to be some kind of prohibition, so that he can only move forward. Not long after, a little crystal green light loomed in the fog, shaking towards Zhu Hao. Soon, the light came closer. Zhu Hao felt numb when he saw the whole picture. It turned out to be a lizard more than Zhang long, with black scales all over its body and crystal green light at the end of its tail! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 The lizard doesn''t have any aura fluctuation around him, but the spirit fluctuation belongs to the virtual state. It crawls close to the ground and suddenly stands up in front of Zhu Hao with a paw. The hostility and killing intention are very obvious, which makes Zhu Hao react instantly. I think this is the test in the battle. This move, without any fancy, directly aimed at Zhu Hao''s spirit, as if to kill him! Wrong body to avoid, in the lizard claw lost at the same time, Zhu Hao right hand cross cut, cut in the lizard''s body. This hand, he felt wrong, his aura was completely blocked, the only thing he could rely on was soul power! Dang! A dull voice came out, as if two pieces of iron collided. Zhu Hao was a little surprised. He thought it could hurt lizards at least, but now he couldn''t even shake it! Hoo Hoo Hoo! Lizard tail, green light in front of a circular arc around, like iron whip hard to him. Zhu Hao dodges again and releases his soul power. He only relies on the speed of his body to avoid the bombardment. This time, he cut the lizard in the palm of his hand. With the increase of soul power, he even knocked down a scale! Lizard eat pain, tail high, green light, for a time, there is a huge number of runes around, condensed into an arrow, locked his spirit! Zhu Hao''s heart is shaking wildly. If the ordinary spirit is hit, he will die! "Taichu soul needle" he didn''t dare to hold it up, and he also used the spirit martial arts. The arrow shot from the top. For a moment, the fog kept rolling around, like a galloping horse rushing towards Zhu Hao. It''s easy for people not to resist. The soul needle shoots out, and the bright golden light diffuses, which makes the surrounding light extremely bright. From a distance, the golden light and the white light quickly approach, just like two fierce beasts attacking each other! Click! At the moment when the golden needle hit the arrow, the latter only resisted for a moment, then made a crisp sound, and finally abruptly disintegrated. With the aftereffect, Jin mang rushed forward, like a spear hit the lizard, nailed it to the ground. Zhu Hao has a lingering fear. This battle comes and goes quickly. Everything is completed in dozens of breaths. But he just entered this array and met this fierce beast. What happened later? When he put away his soul power and looked forward, he found that most of the lizard''s body had dissipated, only the half of its tail, which radiated green light, was lying on the ground. The moment his palm touched the tail, the latter turned into thousands of light spots and poured into his body. After entering his body, these light spots go straight to the spirit and let him grow at a perceptible speed! Zhu Haoman is happy, he gradually understand the mystery here. If you defeat a spirit beast, you can get the corresponding soul power! "I see. I''m good at fighting monsters and upgrading." Zhu Hao is satisfied with a smile, and does not rest, but continue to start. Before long, another fierce beast came out. This is a tiger with two wings on its back. It is very fierce. The fluctuation of the spirit seems to be close to the degree of metamorphosis! A man and a tiger fight to a place in an instant. After half a stick of incense, Zhu Haosheng broke off the tiger''s wings and smashed its head with one blow. Just after that, the fog all around suddenly became turbulent, and even the surrounding scenes changed greatly. The gravel continued to sink, and the path at his feet ran upward. In a very short time, the arrow lifted him up nearly a hundred feet! If you look from high altitude, you will find that Zhu Hao is on an extremely narrow passage, surrounded by abysses. "Is this a map change? Or does it make me more challenging? " Zhu Hao said to himself. A rustling sound came, like a giant crawling on the ground. Two red awns appear, like two red lanterns, suspended above, staring at Zhu Hao tightly. It turned out to be a python with a length of tens of feet. At this time, it was perched on the path ahead. The huge body and narrow path formed a sharp contrast. From a distance, it was like a bundle of hemp rope on a chopstick! What troubles Zhu Hao is that the spirit of the boa constrictor has reached the level of metamorphosis once! A dark shadow came down from the sky, mercilessly toward Zhu Hao, whistling wind, that is the tail of the boa constrictor! Zhu Hao dodges, and the narrow path is constantly shaking when bombarded, which makes people worry about whether it will collapse. After being bombarded for more than ten times, Zhu Hao took the initiative to attack. Under the cover of soul power, his whole body was covered with a layer of golden light. One punch down, the front of the fist collides with the scales of the boa constrictor. It''s so powerful that it even sparks! Although this boa constrictor has a huge body and terrible moves, its speed is very slow. Zhu Hao relied on his own speed and soul power to attack continuously.By the time of the 50th move, the scales on the Python''s body began to fall off, and his body became dim, as if his soul power was about to run out. After ten moves again, the boa constrictor suddenly opened his mouth, a burst of waves without warning, spread in all directions, just like a circle of throwing knives! What''s more terrifying is that the body of the boa constrictor is becoming unreal with the speed visible to the naked eye, but the ripple is more terrifying! Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless, but facing the wave of killing him, he growled: "soul changes!" When ripple touched him, an obscure wave suddenly sent out, which made his spirit soar to the level of transmutation twice in the blink of an eye! Boom! Zhu Hao only felt as if he had been hit by a wall rushing towards him. He flew backward for several feet, but his spirit resisted most of the impact, so it didn''t matter. Jingle! Two more than three feet of fangs fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. Zhu Hao picked it up with a lingering fear, and the latter turned into a light spot again, merging with his spirit. The surrounding venues changed again. Zhu Hao felt as if he had been pressed by an invisible force, and his body fell into weightlessness. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a swamp, most of his body was submerged in the mud, as if he was slowly swallowed by a big mouth. Soon, a tentacle suddenly rushed out of the ground, until it was more than ten feet above the ground, and then it was pulled down. Zhu Hao is frightened. He is sure that the strength of the master of this tentacle has changed for the second time! After a fierce battle, Zhu Hao successfully killed the spirit beast. He was surprised to find that every time he killed a spirit beast, the growth of the spirit was even more effective than relying solely on the cultivation of the spirit for two months! But before he could catch his breath, he seemed to be in a forest. A blue Raptor showed its wings, like a blue meteor, and came to kill Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao gritted his teeth to fight again. This time, it took him half an hour to kill the Raptor. But the price is not small, his soul power is less than 20% left! After defeating these spirit beasts, the absorbed soul power can''t supplement his loss at all. I''m afraid he will be consumed soon! Absorbed the soul power of raptor, he felt vaguely that his spirit had tended to be saturated and was about to touch the threshold of second transformation! This let Zhu Hao slightly relaxed breath, at least, now he saw the spirit of the second transformation of hope! In the twinkling of an eye, the venue changed again, but when Zhu Hao saw the venue, his heart suddenly sank. He was in an open space, which was evenly divided into five fields. The lizards, tigers and so on, who had been killed by him before, stood in the same position and looked at him with killing intention! These spirit beasts were all in the peak state. They had just entered the virtual state and changed twice. Like several mountains, Zhu Hao couldn''t breathe. Almost at the same time, those mountains rolled forward at the same time, and one hand was the peak, to suppress Zhu Hao! "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao roared, and put the output of the power of the spirit to the maximum extent. At the same time, he tried his best to run Yun Hun Jue and prepare for the death battle! The lizard was the first to rush in, and its tail was thrown away. It was like an iron rod that could pump air. It was green and frightening. Zhu Hao is fearless. He climbs his hands, moves himself away, and smashes his head with one blow when the lizard turns around. But before he got the joy, there was a sharp pain behind him, as if he had been hit by a huge stone. This is the blue Raptor. Its claws hit him on the back. After a successful attack, it quickly spread its wings and flew away. A dark shadow rolled over from above. The snake threw its tail to kill Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao withstood the pain of his body and jumped away. When he moved away, he heard a bang. The place where he stood before suddenly turned into a big pit, and the cracks spread from the center to the surrounding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Zhu Hao can''t help but shrink his brow. If he was hit just now, he will lose half his life! Before he thought about it, a strong wind came from his back, which made him fly more than ten feet! This is the swamp monster with a very long tentacle. Zhu Hao''s soul power seems to be nearly exhausted, but he continues to bite his teeth. At the cost of being pulled out several times again, the tiger was finally solved. When he tried his best to get rid of the boa constrictor, his soul power was completely exhausted. The blue Raptor let out a shriek, and the shinning claws were inserted into his body, making him fly more than ten feet! Zhu Hao raised his hand as if it were ten thousand jin. When the fierce bird wanted to leave him, he pinched it by the neck, just like an immortal posture. The sharp roar of the Raptor and the strong sound wave even shocked Zhu Hao''s eardrum with blood, which was extremely terrifying. On his body, runes darted out quickly, pulling out one terrible scar after another on Zhu Hao. At this moment, his purple coagulating light armour seemed to have completely lost its effect, and it didn''t work at all. The blood continuously overflows from the corner of his mouth. Zhu Hao''s eyes are red, and his hands are like pliers. He pinches the Raptor''s neck fiercely, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. The Raptor flies to the high altitude and plummets, which makes Zhu Hao''s back and the ground come into close contact. Zhu Hao is totally fearless. He is numb to the pain, and his heart is not to kill the Raptor! At this time, if someone looks down from the sky, he will find a blue light spot moving at high speed. One moment, it will rush to the sky, and the other will fly close to the ground. For an hour, the movement of the Raptor gradually weakened. Zhu Hao''s hands were as stiff as before, deeply embedded in the neck of the Raptor, which was caused by the force of the flesh! Finally, the Raptor fell from the sky, just like a blue meteor, hit the ground hard and raised a large amount of gravel. From a distance, it was sunken by the raw, and the cracks spread around like cobwebs, which was very terrible. After half a sound, a hand covered with blood put on the edge of the pit, supporting the body to stand up. His injury is beyond description. Zhu Hao''s upper robes are gone, and some of his clothes are also in tatters. There are several deep bone scars on his back. What''s more, there are two blood holes in his chest! His wound is no longer bleeding, and the fluctuation of soul power can hardly be captured on him. From a distance, it looks like a seriously injured and dying ordinary man. After many attempts, Zhu Hao gave up the idea of climbing out of the big pit. Now he is so weak that even going out of the big pit is an extravagant hope! He leaned against the wall, trying to find the magic medicine from the mustard bracelet. Zhu Hao is not sure if this is the final test. But he soon gave up, now he can''t even use aura, how to use mustard bracelet? At this time, the bird of prey and several other birds of prey fell in other places turned into the sky, and all of them poured into Zhu Hao''s body! Boom! All the light spots in the sky turned into pure soul power when they entered his body! At that moment, Zhu Hao felt like a dried sponge, sucking the pure soul power greedily. Just then, with a dull roar, his spirit seemed to get some kind of sublimation, whether it is the soul power or other has been greatly improved! This is the second transformation of the spirit! This kind of feeling is like the power of spirit, suddenly from a pond into a lake! In the spirit space, the spirit, which used to be only the size of a little thumb, suddenly became the size of a fist, just like a small sun, emitting a very bright light. He reached a new peak almost in an instant. Zhu Hao couldn''t help roaring, his hands condensed, a gold needle condensed, all around suddenly the storm surging, the momentum of the big, unimaginable! Compared with a transmutation, Zhu Hao''s spirit has greatly improved both in the range of diffusion and accuracy! Now he believes that if he meets those spirit beasts again, he can easily get rid of them! Satisfied with the nod, Zhu Hao put away the soul power, satisfied, ready to leave. But as soon as he came out of the pit, he found that everything in front of him had changed again. But there was no trace of him in the whole field of battle, except for the dust. More than that, his injury has completely recovered, his clothes are clean and tidy, and his aura can be moved freely, as if everything before was an illusion! When he saw the spirit that had completed the second transformation, he believed that everything he had experienced before was true. I''m afraid it''s because of this array.When Zhu Hao looked at the statue, somehow, his heart suddenly sank, and an inexplicable sense of pressure rose from the bottom of his heart. This kind of feeling is like looking up to a person in a high position! "What kind of test is this?" Zhu Hao thought like this, and was on guard. ¡­¡­ Outside the teleportation array - Wu Jinran, with a little anxiety, tried to ask: "if ordinary disciples enter this array, it is reasonable to say that they should have come out long ago?" "Different disciples see different scenes when they enter. If ordinary disciples fail in the challenge, it won''t take more than half an hour at most. When you came to the end, it took one hour, but now Zhu Hao has entered more than two hours." Wu Qingfeng also worried. "Shall we call him out? What if something happens to him in there? " Wu Jinran said again. Wu Qingfeng glanced at her and said with an inexplicable smile: "what can happen? I can''t hold it. Isn''t there a token to protect me? Other disciples have never seen you so worried. " "That''s not the same. He''s my enemy. I just don''t want him to have an accident here." Wu Jinran''s face is not red and her heart is not beating. Wu Qingfeng didn''t say anything, just waved her hand to wait patiently. Although Wu Jinran was still not at ease, he had no choice but to wait and walk around. ¡­¡­ In the array world, Zhu Haoman is looking at the statue in fear, waiting for the follow-up. Click! A crisp sound, like the sound of eggshell cracking, came from the statue. Cracks appeared and spread, eventually occupying the whole statue. Large pieces of dust fell off, and the fragments disintegrated, revealing what was inside the statue. Zhu Hao can''t help but be stunned, this statue is actually a person! It was an old man in grey clothes, with a very old face and dry gray hair. He sat there like an old monk. His whole body didn''t give out any breath. If he didn''t see it with naked eyes, Zhu Hao would really suspect that this man didn''t exist! But he soon remembered what Wu Qingfeng had said. This array was built by an elder of Xuanfeng Academy. There was a man sitting in this array. Isn''t this man the big man? Now how can Zhu Hao not understand, the reason why he didn''t realize this person''s breath, is because the strength difference between the two people is too big! Just as he thought about these things, the old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes are very turbid, but with a different kind of light, like to penetrate Zhu Hao! This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, as if all his secrets can''t be hidden, but Zhu Hao can only bear it silently. At half a sound, the old man spoke slowly: "who''s your name?" Zhu Hao hardened his head and said, "disciple Zhu Hao, I''ve met the elder huzong." The old man nodded slightly, looked at the distance, and said something to make Zhu Hao confused: "I already know the outside world. Let it be. At this point, we can''t control it." "What do you mean, elder?" Zhu Haoman asked suspiciously. The old man didn''t answer directly, but put out his dry finger and said to him slightly: "help me take this sentence out. We can meet each other. That''s a kind of fate. I''ll give it to you." Zhu Guang Hao didn''t get into his space. Just as he wanted to check the content of the light spot, the old man gently raised his palm and sent Zhu Hao out. In a flash, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been carried by a torrent and rushed out in the direction he had come. With a flash of light, he went out from that strange space. When the line of sight focuses again, he has been sent out of the transmission array. Before he could stand still, an anxious voice came from his ear: "have you communicated with the spirit of the elder huzong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The speaker is naturally Wu Qingfeng. Zhu Hao thought of the old man in the battle and nodded. Wu Qingfeng was so excited that he asked: "did he ever say anything to you?" Zhu Hao was stunned and repeated what the old man said. After hearing this, Wu Qingfeng was silent for a long time. But Wu Jinran said with curiosity and surprise: "your spirit has changed for the second time? What do you see in that? " Zhu Hao doesn''t know what he''s going through, so he honestly tells us what he''s going through. Wu Qingfeng came back and said with a bitter smile: "you are really a monster. You can carry all those things." Zhu Hao smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t say much. Instead, he notices that Wu Qingfeng is not surprised that he seems to have expected that he can transform into a second spirit. With hope in her eyes, Wu Jinran asked: "it''s said that people who meet the elders of huzong will get a chance. What do you get?" Zhu Hao then remembered the light of the old man''s finger when he was leaving. But when he was about to feel it in the spirit space, a force of force bounced it away, as if he didn''t have the right to contact it. If he had been fighting with the strong spirit for three times, he would not even know that he had been able to change his spirit? After several attempts, Zhu Hao could only give up, but said: "there is a ban on that thing, and now I can''t solve it." "Maybe that chance can only be touched when your spirit reaches the reality. Don''t think much about it. The chance given by the elder of huzong is very important. It''s not good for you to contact too early." Wu Qingfeng explained. Zhu Hao nodded, and everyone was innocent. He knew that. Immediately, Zhu Hao thought of the strange things he had met in the stone mansion before, and asked: "dare to ask the elder, because I''m worried that I can''t keep up with the progress of cultivation, I don''t have a good rest. Do you know who is proficient in this kind of skill?" As soon as these words came out, Wu Jinran gave a puff of laughter and said: "Zhu Hao, it''s the first time I found that you are so good at joking that the martial arts practitioners can''t sleep? If others say that I believed in it, as for you, who do you cheat But Zhu Hao is still looking at Wu Qingfeng. Wu Qingfeng thought a little, and seemed to be aware of something. He frowned and said: "someone is really proficient in this skill, but I had a problem with you, and you can''t see him now." Although Wu Qingfeng didn''t say it clearly, Zhu Hao had got the answer in his heart. Wu Qingfeng asked Zhu Hao about some details of his tactics again before he let him leave. When he was ready to walk out of here, Wu Qingfeng warned: "don''t tell others what you have seen and heard, remember." Zhu Hao was stunned and nodded his head solemnly. After he left, Wu Jinran still didn''t respond. She was full of doubts and asked: "what''s the matter? Why don''t I understand what you''re talking about? " "You don''t need to understand that these things are not good. You just need to remember that no matter what happens in the future, you can never be against Zhu Hao." Wu Qingfeng is very serious. Wu Jinran seldom saw such a serious expression in her grandfather''s room, so she made a promise now. ¡­¡­ After returning to Tianfeng stone mansion, Zhu Haoben is ready to consolidate his spirit. But when I think of all kinds of things that happened in Xuanfeng hospital recently, my heart is always hard to calm down. He can take it as an accident if there are different situations once or twice, but if there are many times, there may be problems! He thought of what Zhu ran had said to him before. The origin of the latter was rather mysterious. Maybe what he said at the foot of the mountain was not a whim? Step to the peak, arrive at the foot of the mountain, is ready to pass the disciple token will ZhuRan called out, but found that the latter''s token unexpectedly stopped. Not only her, but also Zhu Yin''s. At this time, several female disciples who accompanied him recognized Zhu Hao and asked jokingly: "brother Zhu is looking for younger martial sister Zhu ran?" Zhu Hao replied: "I wanted to ask her something, but I found that her token was stopped. I think it was picked up by the family." The female disciple was a little disappointed, but she comforted him: "elder martial brother, don''t worry too much. Maybe younger martial sister Zhu ran just went back for a while, and she will be back soon!" Zhu Hao nodded. There are many disciples who have left Xuanfeng Academy during this period of time. However, if they can be picked up by their own families, it means at least two things: first, their origins are not small, at least they have a certain scale and heritage. Second, when they come back again, no matter their strength or others, they will pull away the people who stay in Xuanfeng courtyard.Most of those who are still here are casual practitioners. They struggle to become inner disciples, but in a twinkling of an eye, they have to be pulled apart for a long time. This kind of psychological gap is just like the achievement that I have worked hard for a long time, which is just the beginning in the eyes of others. "It happened that all the disciples were taken back by their families. At present, the xuandou pagoda and the Sutra pavilion are empty. Instead of being mentally unbalanced, it''s better to seize the time to practice!" Zhu Hao comforted. The female disciples nodded and looked at Zhu Hao. Their eyes softened a lot. In the past, their cognition of the strong was always indifferent and disdainful to the weak, but now they have a short talk with Zhu Hao, which seems not to be the case. Zhu Hao encouraged a few words again, and then returned to Tianfeng stone mansion. Although the heart has doubts, but now Zhu Ran has left the Xuanfeng courtyard, then he can do only watch its change! After a period of time, Xuanfeng courtyard was calm again. Almost every day, xuandou tower and Sutra Pavilion were full of people. From time to time, there are some people challenging the strong at a higher level in the competition arena, and from time to time, there are more black horses rising. During this period, Zhu Haofeng also received the latest challenge from the chief. Zhu Hao''s rise is almost without success. He can''t take the next challenge twice! Zhu Hao''s move made more people sigh again. The speed of his strength rise is beyond everyone''s reach, including the other chief executives! ¡­¡­ At night, Zhu Hao breathes out his turbid breath. His hands are in front of him, surrounded by aura. A small tripod with three legs and two ears and clear lines rises and falls in his palm. "After more than a month, did you finally make the first tripod?" Zhu Hao looks at the tripod in his hand, full of relief. According to the records of this skill, if you want to give full play to the power of the great tripod, you must refine it completely. Now, he seems to have taken the first step. Looking inside, Zhu Hao is more happy. Since the end of the four peaks competition, he didn''t deliberately practice aura, but with his refining of the first small tripod, aura still increased a lot. Compared with the mid-term 50 Zhang, the sea of blood has expanded a lot again, and now the area has reached 53 Zhang! "According to the records of this skill, three tripods refine spirit, three tripods refine body and three tripods refine soul. If I practice this skill to the extreme, it should be of great benefit to me, but it''s Lingyun method in the end. Although it''s powerful, I should pay more attention to the secret method. After all, that''s my main method!" Zhu Hao said to himself that he analyzed all his strengths and weaknesses. At this time, Bajie crawled out of the purple jade space lazily and said: "it''s very hard to practice. Why are you still in the middle of the blood sea? Is that how it is? " Zhu Hao pulled his tongue, and he also noticed that Bajie had reached the level equivalent to the middle stage of the sea of blood! Compared with before, the form of Bajie has changed a lot. At this time, the original short hair has grown a lot, the inverted bones on the back have become protruding, and the meat wings on the abdomen have also grown a lot, protecting the abdomen like a shell. The limbs are still short, but the occasionally exposed nails are very sharp, flashing sharp light. When he was frightened, Zhu Hao held the back of Bajie''s neck and said with a smile: "the skin itches, isn''t it?" Seeing that the momentum was not right, Bajie repeatedly said: "don''t panic. I remember a very wonderful thing. If you want to practice in the future, it will be useful!" "You didn''t lie to me?" Zhu Haoman is suspicious, but his curiosity is still hanging. After that, Zhu qingjiao greets Ba Hao and follows him. Although Zhu Hao was puzzled, he did as he did and went down to Tianfeng in the night. When he arrived at his final destination under the leadership of Bajie, he could not help pulling. It''s an antique building. It''s made of valuable Huanghua pear wood. It''s the only building in Xuanfeng courtyard made of mortise and tenon. Lingshanfang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Different from the seemingly casual naming and building of the outer gate, the inner gate not only prepares food for many disciples, but even elders and even Wei An and others will eat here, so it is extremely luxurious. Looking at Bajie looking around like a thief, Zhu Hao asked with a black face: "are you sure you didn''t cheat me? What else is there to eat? " "What do you know? This is the place with the strongest aura except xuandou tower and Muling mountain. Follow closely, I don''t want you to eat." Eight commandments. Zhu Hao followed him, shuttling through the huge room. Soon, he saw the means of Bajie. There are several places where food materials are placed in the spiritual dining room. The most common place is not forbidden. This is set by the sect considering that some martial arts people who focus on physical cultivation need to eat at night. The inner layer is forbidden by array. But Bajie is not afraid at all. If he plays with it at will, those arrays will become decorations. Zhu Hao is even more curious. After all, he doesn''t feel any fluctuation of soul power in Bajie! Finally, one man and one beast stopped before a big battle. The array is full of stones of different colors. Not far away, there is a big pot with a length of tens of feet on the stove, just like something is being stewed, and the array with stones fills those stones into the stove from time to time. Zhu Hao noticed that these stones sent out waves that made him palpitate, which contained extremely strong energy. Bajie explained: "this thing is called flint, but those flint with various lights are variants. They have a very domineering name, named Yanjing, which is often used to build some high-level arrays. Among them, the power is extremely pure. I don''t think the people in the spirit dining room know it. It''s really outrageous. It happens that I have a remnant array here. You can try it with the help of Yanjing. " After hearing this, Zhu Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and took all the Yan crystal photos and replaced them with a little worse colored flint piled on the other side. When he was about to leave, Zhu Hao glanced at the big pot on the stove and said with worry: "if Yanjing is removed, will the things in it break?" Bajie said faintly: "I''m worried. Most of the things here need a long time to cook. Although Yanjing''s power is pure, it has a very high ignition point. This stove can''t play its full role. It''s a waste to stay here." Zhu Hao was still a little uneasy. He took out a large number of cultivated spirit crystals from the mustard bracelet and put them on the array. Then he followed them lightly. When he left, he did not forget to take away several hundred year old elixirs. When a man and a beast left, the fire in the stove suddenly started, making the big pot boil instantly! More than that, when all the Lingjing and flint that Zhu Hao had cultivated were thrown into the kitchen platform, the flame would soar higher! Less than half a column of incense time, Ling Jing and flint were all burnt out, the pot was burned red, bursts of white gas up. The wind chime hanging above the cauldron rings, which drives another array near the cauldron to work. In an instant, the cold air covers and goes away. Pee pee pee The heat and cold collide with each other. For a moment, the pungent smell is everywhere. Once again, the array runs, slowly discharging the pungent smell to the outside ¡­¡­ He immediately returned to his knees and sat on the floor. Bajie carrying a small claw, the memory of things crooked carved on the ground. But when Zhu Hao saw the finished product, his face turned black. "Are you sure you didn''t tease me? Is that all? " Zhu Hao asked in a poor tone. There are only less than five symbols carved on the ground, and they are very far apart. If you look for outsiders, you may regard them as children''s graffiti. "That''s it. I can''t remember it wrong. What can appear in my memory is definitely not a simple thing, and it clearly says that we should use Yanjing. If you don''t believe it, destroy it." Bajie''s tone was quite casual. After that, he showed his paws and was ready to erase the symbols. Zhu Hao quickly pulled it apart and began to study. At the same time, he engraved the symbols on the board and opened the system for cultivation. Half an hour later, Zhu Hao figured out that these symbols are indeed part of a big array, but they are seriously incomplete. In addition, the connection between these symbols is also lost, which is just chicken ribs. Bajie sees Zhu Hao''s frown and stealthily takes back the claw that is about to explore his mustard bracelet. [Ding! Successful cultivation. Congratulations on the unknown remnant array * 1, proficiency + 500! ¡¿ the system prompts Zhu Hao back. This is a fan-shaped remnant array with a groove in the middle, which is just big enough to hold a Yan crystal. When Bajie saw Zhu Hao take out the remnant array, he was surprised"How can you deduce this great formation?" Zhu Hao quickly shakes his head, but it''s not good to explain the existence of the system with Bajie. Then he nods his head and shirks: "it''s just a feeling in his heart, which has been partially improved." Bajie didn''t think much. He took the board and picked up a Yanjing. He quickly pressed it down, waiting for the reaction of the remnant array. Zhu Hao instinctively feel wrong, just want to stop, but found that the residual array shine, instant start! Boom! A strong wave sent out, Bajie was instantly lifted by the wave, the array got rid of it and fell to the ground. But this is just the beginning! Then, a strong wave of volatility sent out one after another, Zhu Hao''s stone house suddenly shaking, as if to collapse! The powerful force even made Zhu Hao''s scalp numb, but his legs were nailed to the ground like nails, unable to move. Zhu Hao forced himself to move. Another wave sent out, which made his vision confused for a short time. For a moment, he couldn''t even see what was around him! His soul space is like a river and a sea, and the little golden man is affected, like a disco. Most of Zhu Hao''s body was paralyzed. His hands and feet were out of control. He didn''t know what he was doing. This horrible experience lasted for half a column of incense. When the remnant array fell into a scrapped state, Zhu Hao also regained his dominance over his body. When he stood up, he found that the stone house did not collapse, and his aura was not affected at all, as if everything before was a dream! But looking at the spirit inside, Zhu Hao knows that what happened just now actually happened! He also understood the power of the remnant array. Aiming at the spirit, it can cause great chaos! After taking a look at Bajie, Zhu Hao was happy. Bajie lies between two stones, his eyes are a little confused and puzzled, his little feet are moving, looking at the inexplicable joy. Pick it up a while shaking, Bajie just reaction, immediately to Zhu Hao a disorderly flutter. Of course, a few miraculous drugs from lingshanfang were given to Bajie half, and tens of thousands of Lingyu were searched. But Zhu Hao didn''t care at all. If the array he got today was used properly, it would be a big killing weapon! But just as he picked up the scrapped tablet and prepared to improve, a strange song from the outside attracted Zhu Hao''s attention. Curious to open the door, when he saw many disciples of Tianfeng, his face suddenly collapsed. Living just below him, Liu Qin, who has always been gentle and dignified, dressed in a single shirt and danced heartily while singing: "the boundless horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains..." Before Zhu Hao could recover, Shangguan dragon rushed over with his bare arms, waved his solid arms in a coquettish manner, pinched his voice and sang: "you are my little apple, how can I love you too much..." Zhu Hao felt his scalp numb. He thought of the scrapped tablet for a moment, which was mostly due to it! Further down, three people were looking at the starry sky side by side. Their eyes were deep, and they seemed to have great wisdom. One of them asked: "do you think there were chickens or eggs in the world first?" "There must be chicken first" "you fart, there must be eggs first" "chicken lays eggs, no chicken, where''s the egg?" "Laying chicken, no egg, where does chicken come from?" Three people who seemed to be thinking about the philosophy of life one moment before, they wrestled together the next. Zhu Hao suddenly felt that he was in imminent danger. Just as he was preparing to use the array to stabilize the spirits of the people, an indifferent voice came from the rear: "Zhu Hao, you''d better explain what happened." When Zhu Hao turns around, his mouth becomes stiff. It''s Wen QingHan. At this time, the latter has evil spirit on his face. Looking at the ugly disciples, his eyes will burst out with fire! "Well, maybe Tianfeng''s disciples are quite enthusiastic." Zhu Hao said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Wen Qing snorted coldly. Just as he was ready to fight, one of his disciples took a spear and jumped on the ground, shouting: "where does the monster run, eat my spear!" Zhu Hao suddenly took out his heart and silently observed a second of silence for the disciple. Sure enough, Wen QingHan pinched his hands and caught the disciple like a chicken and pressed him on the ground. The disciple was full of unyielding words: "you can kill me, but my will will will last forever. As a Tianfeng man, I will fight against you to the end!" Wen QingHan''s face turned blue and white. He just slapped him and fainted. Many disciples below made more and more noise. Several other disciples even danced to the other three peaks in a very enchanting posture, attracting the crowd. There are seven people dressed in black, shoulder carrying do not know where to find the black coffin, singing and dancing all the way toward the other three peaks. Some people in Difeng were surprised and said: "is Tianfeng playing a big dance?" However, more of the disciples were stunned and appreciated the proud dancing posture of the elder martial brothers and sisters who seemed very cold to them. Wen QingHan has a strong hand, and the powerful power of the spirit is distributed, which suppresses the chaotic spirit of the people. At that moment, between the four peaks, the disciples who recovered their senses looked at each other with confusion and confusion in their eyes. Bang! One of the disciples left the loud Gong that he had knocked before and looked at his costume again, wondering if he was dreaming! When it was almost strange and quiet around, Wen QingHan pointed to Zhu Hao: "it''s Zhu Hao who did it. If you want to settle the accounts, please find him!" Then he turned and left. Zhu Hao turns around, but faces more than a hundred bright eyes. "Well, it''s an accident. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early!" Zhu Hao smiles weakly, and then he is ready to run. "Zhu Hao!" Liu Qin was the first to get angry. At this time, she didn''t look like a lady. When she thought of her singing and dancing before, she was ashamed to die! At the next scream, the tiger rushes forward like a rabbit, trying to catch Zhu Hao. Then, shangguanlong and others rushed forward one after another, eager to eat Zhu Hao. Due to the new rule that Tianfeng''s disciples can''t fight each other, they all hold stone boards and look good to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao started to run and cried: "all of them are Tianfeng disciples. We can have something to say. It''s really no good. Can''t I compensate you for your losses?" Qi Qi, the rear disciple, said angrily: "no way!" The other three peak disciples didn''t know what to say. Someone said with a smile: "everyone shouts to hit the top of the sky list, I really see it for the first time." "I can''t say that. Although he often makes trouble, he has no talent for cultivation. If you can have Zhu Hao''s talent, others will turn a blind eye to what you do." Someone said for Zhu Hao. "I''m a little lucky now. Fortunately, this one didn''t come to Renfeng. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what it''s like for us to dance with bare arms!" "Come on, it''s getting late. What should we do? Listen to the disciples of lingshanfang say that zongmen spent a lot of money to cook medicinal food for us, and we can enjoy it tomorrow morning. Seeing the embarrassment of so many people in Tianfeng, I must have no face to go tomorrow morning. I can eat it when the time comes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not until more than an hour later that Zhu Hao advised them to leave. In order to calm people''s anger, he not only paid a lot of Lingjing as spiritual compensation, but also couldn''t study the array anywhere in Tianfeng for a while. "No place to study the array? It''s a joke. I''ll perfect it tomorrow and try it the day after tomorrow Zhu Hao was in a good mood. First, he took out a lot of miraculous medicine to practice. Later in the middle of the night, he continued to study the array. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the three peaks of the earth became lively. Many disciples rushed to the lingshanfang and lined up a long line at the door. And some elders are responsible for maintaining the order of the scene. Most people knew what happened to Tianfeng last night, so when they saw that there were few Tianfeng people in the team, they didn''t say anything. The door of the spiritual dining room was opened, and many disciples, though anxious, entered and sat down in turn. The people here shared the medicinal food with the public. For a moment, the sound of eating was heard all the time. After using the medicated food, many disciples did not rush back to practice, but went to hang out everywhere. In order to show themselves better, the upright young female disciples went back to their residence and changed into boring robes and white skirts. They dressed up carefully and went out of the door.When several female disciples like orchids in an empty valley were walking in the inner gate, many male disciples were attracted. Many male disciples with strong self-supporting strength and handsome appearance walk directly in the rear, watching every move of several beauties, looking for opportunities to chat up. Seeing this, some female students are eager to keep up with the Joneses and follow suit one after another. But at this time, a female disciple who was still laughing and laughing a moment ago suddenly changed her face and covered her stomach to make a patient appearance. That white cheek became red in a very short time, and big drops of sweat fell from the forehead. Her companions did not understand why a person who had been safe a moment ago had become like this. A companion did not respond, patted the female disciple''s waist gently and asked: "what''s the matter?" But this slap, but bad. Poof Just listen to a long fart sound, the original lively venue instantly became dead silence. The slapping disciple was stunned, so were the people who were slapped, his companions and passers-by around him. Several people who were preparing to offer Yin Qing looked stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what to do next. The female disciple screamed. She couldn''t manage anything else. She ran away. How could she have the gentleness before? Then, the girl disciple''s face suddenly turned red from confusion, and a long sound came out again! Poop, poop All of a sudden, it''s like pushing a dominoes. The sound is endless. More people''s faces change greatly and rush out with their belly covered. The busy market is just the beginning. Soon, in the xuandou tower and the Sutra Pavilion, many disciples ran out in a hurry, frantically looking for the toilet. What''s more, there was a strange sound while running. Later, the original purple disciple''s robe quietly turned yellow Sanfeng is in a complete mess. The toilet area that few people visited in the past has become a hot spot at this time. "Brother, hurry up, I can''t hold it!" "I''m ready to come out. Brother, please help me. Hurry up!" "Lying trough, a pit can only squat one person, you don''t come here!" "Who is it? It''s so smelly. Do you want people to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± And those slower disciples can only endure the most intolerable things and run back to their houses! This startled the senior elders. Some elders rushed out of their houses with black faces. At this time, they wanted to kill people! Without him, they also tasted the medicated diet, and they also won. In contrast, Tianfeng is much quieter. When some disciples who heard the news looked at other peaks, their faces were full of disbelief. Half a ring, then there is humanity: "is this a blessing in disguise?" After calming down the disturbance of many disciples, the high-level officials began to thoroughly investigate the lingshanfang. Finally, they found a number of missing flint, but also found a small piece of incomplete burning crystal in the stove. However, after many comparisons with the clerks and possible disciples in the Lingshan room, nothing was found. When many other disciples of Sanfeng wanted to investigate Zhu Hao, Wu Qingfeng stood up and pointed out that the array guarding the Lingshan room had not been damaged, and the only explanation was that the inner staff of the Lingshan room committed the crime. In the end, the lingshanfang took part of the responsibility and compensated all the disciples, which suppressed the matter. Zhu Hao didn''t know about it. After he put up a sign of closing, he kept improving his array. He didn''t mean to leave the pass for a short time. Half a month later, Zhu Hao finally came out of the stone house. On the way to the foot of the mountain, he could clearly see that people looked a little complicated at him. Like gratitude, like resentment, the two intertwined, so that he was very confused. Zhu Hao took the initiative to say hello to them. When he got out of Tianfeng and was about to speed up his steps to xuandou tower, a man approaching nearly ran into him. The man was dressed in a shabby robe, with dirty hair and dirty cheeks, as if he hadn''t washed them for a long time. Zhu Hao didn''t think much and apologized. Seeing that the man had nothing to do, he continued to move towards xuandou tower. But when he took out Lingjing and prepared to have a training room, he was stunned. There was a crumpled paper in his skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "A, B, C, D, breath, danger, the secret can not be revealed..." On the paper, it was written askew. When it came to the last few words, it was as if it had been written in a great hurry and confusion. It was very scribbled. Zhu Hao was puzzled. The information on the paper was fragmented. He didn''t know what it meant for a moment. "I didn''t have any contact with other people along the way. The only possibility is the slovenly man. Why didn''t I notice his little action?" Zhu Hao thought. He gave up the thought of practicing in xuandou tower for a while and returned along the road. But when he came to the place just now, the man didn''t know where to go. Taking out the paper again, Zhu Hao uses his soul power, but to his surprise, he even detects the soul power of an acquaintance above. Sun Bu! Zhu Hao had a little bit of forethought about the divination. Maybe he didn''t have a good idea about it! Zhu Hao raised his step and headed for Qianfeng. A disciple who likes to be quiet and lives at the foot of Qianfeng mountain explained: "elder martial brother sun went out of the door in a shabby robe early in the morning. Before he left, he told me that if someone came to look for him, he could not disclose the secret of heaven, and he could return one report after another." Zhu Hao is stunned. Now he is basically sure that the person he ran into before is probably sun Bu! It''s just why did he change into old clothes? Now where? Seeing Zhu Hao in a daze, the disciple said again: "don''t worry too much, elder martial brother sun is like this. He likes to say something divine, but don''t say it. Sometimes he is quite accurate about what is going to happen!" Zhu Hao nodded and said thanks. At this time, he did not want to go to the xuandou tower to practice, but found a quiet place, studying the paper carefully. In Xuanfeng courtyard, the only ones that are related to a, B, C and D are the four surrounding mountains. As for the words behind, Zhu Hao can''t understand them. "Does Sun Bu mean that xuanfengyuan is about to face the threat from the four mountains of a, B, C and D?" Zhu Hao thought so, but then he denied his idea. Although there are many spirit beasts in the mountain range, the strongest one is only the top of the mountain. Any elder can take care of them. In vain, Zhu Hao decided to go and see for himself. This time, I went to the back of waibingmen mountain and went to the nearest mountain. At this time is the evening, the setting sun gradually sinks, the setting sun will not see the edge of the forest dyed golden yellow, very gorgeous. But Zhu Hao didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He ran all the way to the depths of the mountains, but after a long time, he realized that something was wrong. It''s strange that there is silence all around. Some nocturnal spirit beasts and homing birds that should be active at this time have disappeared, making it look like a dead place! Zhu Hao only felt that the air around him gradually became oppressive, which made him suffocate. After jumping on the branch, Zhu Hao moves on, determined to find out what has changed here. Not long ago, a faint power of spirit permeated all around, which made him alert instantly. But when he looked at the source of the power of the spirit, he immediately put down his heart. It was the Xuanfeng Academy''s array. It''s just that he can''t move on. A seat or bright or dark array row upon row, almost completely covered here! Zhu Hao''s spirit was released to the maximum extent and found again. One by one hidden in the treetop of the human figure was perceived by him, at this time is looking toward this side, like watching! Zhu Hao''s heart sank. No less than 20 people were perceived by him, and the breath was in the sea of blood without exception! The distribution of these people is very orderly. The way of hiding in the tree is very professional, which is quite different from ordinary thieves. In order to confirm his guess, Zhu Haoyuan returns, converges the aura and spirit fluctuation to the extreme, and moves close to the ground. After that, he ran all over the other three mountains in succession, but the situation there was only bad! Zhu Hao''s uneasiness became more and more intense. But looking around at the other disciples who were not aware of the peace and contentment, Zhu Hao felt that everything before was an illusion. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhu Hao decided to press it in advance. He and sun Bu must have discovered the problems they could find. And he is just an inner disciple, and his role in this matter is too small. He even asked Wu Jinran, but the latter didn''t seem to know about it. In the interweaving of uneasiness and calmness, another month has passed. In this month, Zhu Hao made another deduction for that corner of the remnant array, improved it to the maximum extent, and at the same time, he had more understanding of his own aura cultivation.On this day, the high level once again issued a notice: "the core disciples will return to the army, and all the inner disciples will go to the general platform to meet them." When the news came out, many disciples cheered one after another. In the past, many of the core disciples went out to fight, and their achievements were very brilliant, and every successful disciple would be regarded as a hero and accepted the worship of the people. Not only that, after the return of this session of core disciples, they will leave the school, and the vacant position of core disciples will be filled by the outstanding inner disciples! This one involves, very big! It can be said that what is about to happen is closely related to every disciple! Wei An and others are here. A cadre of high-level look very serious, eyes do not blink staring at the horizon. Zhu Hao stood quietly in front of many disciples, facing the rising sun, waiting for the return of Xuanfeng. All of a sudden, a line of vision full of murderous intention appeared to him. Along the line of sight, Zhu Hao can''t help but be stunned. It turns out that Zhang can''t! At the beginning, after the end of Sifeng Dabi, according to the regulations, Zhang could not be locked up, and now is the time to calculate the time. To this look in the eyes, Zhu Hao has no fear completely, just lightly swept him one eye. But an hour later, the figure of Xuanfeng did not appear. Two hours later, the sky was empty except for the rising poisonous sun. Today''s weather is amazing, cloudless. The third hour passed, and it was the afternoon when a black spot finally appeared in the sky. The mood of many disciples gradually became restless, looking there with joy and joy. But Zhu Hao noticed that it was not right. He noticed that Wei An and others'' faces were not happy. On the contrary, they frowned tightly, and their faces became more and more serious! When Xuanfeng was thousands of feet away, a pungent smell of blood came to his face, and he felt nauseous. Many disciples were in a commotion one after another. For a moment, there was a lot of speculation here. They were all thinking about what was going on. Boom! The ship fell down. When the Xuanfeng was fully displayed, all the people on the scene were silenced! This big ship seems to have been soaked in blood. It is full of blood and its body is mottled. It seems to have been seriously injured. The blood dripped down along the side of the boat, and the smell of blood came to my face, which made many female students with weak endurance pale. This scene is so shocking! Xuanfeng was very big, and the people were not standing high, so they didn''t see what was above. Footsteps came from the deck, and someone appeared. Jiang Lei! His clothes were very neat, and there was no trace of blood on his golden robe, which was incompatible with the tragic situation of the ship! Wei An''s heart suddenly sank, and he asked: "Jiang Lei, what''s the matter? What about the others? " "Of course not, and they." Jiang Lei looks very casual and points behind him. Several figures came out one after another. They were all the students on the list of core students. At this time, they looked at them calmly and condescending. "Jiang Lei, why don''t you say hello to the Lord? And what''s going on? What about the elders who are with you? " Liu Piaoxue spoke, his voice rarely serious, scolded. Before Jiang Lei could answer, a lazy voice came out: "is this Xuanfeng courtyard? This is the quality of the scenery Zhu Hao''s body was shocked. The voice was Not only him, but also Wei An''s face changed suddenly. Under the gaze of hundreds of people, a disciple in a cloud robe walked slowly to the deck and looked at the crowd with a sense of banter. Yunlin hall, Jiang Fan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Many of the disciples who had been to the blood prison before were not calm. Jiang Fan gave them a deep memory! But now, how can this one appear on Xuanfeng? Wei Xuanfeng went up the hall to drink my name? Jiang Lei, what do you want to do? " Not only him, but also Wen QingHan and others are glaring at him. Lingqi riots. At this time, they want to kill! You know, the name of Xuanfeng is the face of Xuanfeng Academy. In ordinary times, even the disciples of our school can''t get up, but now it''s boarded by an outsider. What''s wrong? But before Jiang Fan''s reply, a rebellious voice came again: "ha ha, isn''t this Wei''an? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your ability is not long, but your temper has grown a lot!" The speaker is a thin, middle-aged man like a firewood stick. His hair is like withered grass, his eyes are shining, his nose is hooked and his lips are as thin as paper. At first sight, he is a cruel man. He just stood there, but like a mountain, let everyone''s heart suddenly sink! "Xiang zhe?" Wei An''s eyes are full of horror, can''t set channel. When the two names were called out, the hearts of all the disciples suddenly sank to the bottom. Nowadays, in addition to Xuantian jiwuzong, the big and small forces in cangxuan continent are only afraid of four people. Xuanfengyuan, Wei''an, Yunlin hall, Xiangzhe, zhenshanmen, xifengchai, qianhuodong, qinyanli! These four people are the masters of their respective clans. They have a very high status and are rarely far away from their respective clans. Once they enter their clans, great things will happen! And Xuanfeng courtyard and Yunlin hall have always been at odds, so it''s definitely not a good thing for Xiang Zhe to visit now! Almost at the same time, the crowd guessed that most of the elders who were with them had an accident! "Don''t be nervous. The other two friends want to say hello to you, too." In the face of everyone''s horror, Xiang zhe gently pointed to the other two directions. The first one to appear in the eyes of the public is a strong man with ancient bronze skin and as strong as a mountain. His breath is similar to that of Xiang Zhe. Zhenshanmen, xifengchai! And then there was a man with red hair and a face like a teenager. He was surrounded by a burning smell, as if to light the air. Thousand fire cave, Qin Yanli! Wei An was so angry that he was trembling all over his body that he only heard him say to Jiang Lei and others: "Jiang Lei, are you going to rebel?" Xiang zhe took a step forward and said to Wu Qingfeng, "mutiny? It''s ridiculous. In recent years, your Xuanfeng academy has been doing things rampantly. It happened that some time ago, some noble people in shangzong sect wanted to reorganize the four sects, and selected a group of excellent disciples to join shangzong sect. Today, I''m doing things in the name of shangzong sect! " Wu Qingfeng said very seriously: "Dean, please call all the disciples together immediately and announce that many of them will be disbanded and the clan will be disbanded!" Many disciples were terrified and disbanded? What''s going on? Xiang zhe snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "dissolve the clan? Now all the outlets of Xuanfeng courtyard are closed by us. How do you want to dissolve them? Today, I will remove your Xuanfeng courtyard from my cangxuan mainland! " Delisting? At this time, the weather was fine, it was not too bad to say that there was no cloud in the sky, but all the disciples were in a cold sweat after hearing this. Xuanfengyuan has been standing in cangxuan mainland for thousands of years. For such a long time, it has maintained a competitive relationship with the other three schools. Although there are friction and conflict between each other, under the restriction of Xuantian Jiwu sect, all the major sects pay attention to the boundary, and there is no operation beyond the bottom line. The meaning of Xuanzong hall is completely removed, but now he wants to get rid of the wind? Yunlin hall is very big and involves many people. Both the disciples and the elders are a force that can''t be underestimated. There is only one way to get rid of it in a short time. Kill the door! Boom boom! The huzong formation and the mountain protection formations began to operate. For a moment, the full atmosphere of oppression kept running up, just like a solid protective cover covering Xuanfeng courtyard. The ground began to tremble, countless strong breath rushed out from all around, the pillars of light appeared in the four mountains of a, B, C and D, one by one strong people with the intention of killing appeared, staring at the crowd. Looking up at the sky, many people feel even colder, and the shadows emerge from their backs. It''s an oppressive flying spirit weapon, which comes from the three main gates. At this time, they are surrounded tightly! Look at the quantity and quality of these flying spirit weapons. Everyone knows that it''s cost-effective! This is not over, outside the door, a large number of armed with a bow and crossbow of the three strong came, the whole point will be surrounded by water. Even the four peaks and other buildings are surrounded!Zhu Hao''s whole body is cool. Now, he understands it all! Why did all the major forces take back their own disciples, why did Zhu ran say those words to him, why did the core disciples have so many old followers when they went out on the expedition He understood, but now it''s too late! These arrays form a protective cover, but the biggest threat to them is in the array now! How did those people with crossbows get in at the outside door? Zhu Hao couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to think about it! Wu Qingfeng''s face was full of bitterness. When he found something unusual, these archers had already broken through the first line of defense, but the array guarding the outer gate didn''t work. This can only show one thing, Xuanfeng courtyard has long been placed inside! "Xiang Zhe, why? Why my Xuanfeng courtyard? " Wei An was furious. He knew that he could not return to heaven. Xiang zhe laughs and stands aloof and says: "in fact, the only one who wants to start is Yunlin hall. The other two patriarchs are not willing to intervene in this matter. But when I said that the loss of their help can be made up by the disciples and resources of Xuanfeng Academy, they agreed without hesitation." Wei An was stunned. He understood. Xuanfeng Academy''s collection of skills is the most abundant among the four major schools. Not long ago, there were several owners of Zijin Blood Sea in succession. Coupled with the resources accumulated for such a long time, it is absolutely attractive to the other three major schools! Not to mention anything else, a disciple of Zijin blood sea, if he grows up completely, can help the clan at that time, but it''s a blow! With all this, Xiang zhe steps out and walks down from the side of the boat, while Xi fengchai, the owner of Zhenshan gate, and Qin Yanli, the owner of qianhuodong cave, follow behind. It seems that their speed is not slow, but every time they take a step, there is a distance of more than ten feet, and they soon reach the top of the Dianjiang platform. "Many disciples of Xuanfeng academy, listen, I''ve been ordered by xuantianjiwu sect to reorganize Xuanfeng Academy. Considering that there are many talented people among you and others, now I''ll give you a way to live. All the top 100 students in today''s core disciple list, tianbang and Dibang can judge Xuanfeng academy and join us, and those with outstanding talents can be recommended by us Practice in Xuantian Jiwu sect! If you want to, go to the camp on the other side of the Bowman. " Xiang Zhe''s words are like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s heart. Many disciples looked at the top in surprise. If they want to live, they can only rebel? And this rebellion can only be the top 100 in the three lists? Does this not mean that they are not qualified to rebel? How ridiculous! The elder of the Presbyterian said: "Dean, if there are people who want to go, let them go." Wei An''s body suddenly froze. He also knows that today''s affairs can never be done well, and many disciples have spent more than ten years to achieve their goals. It would be a pity if they died here. The current way: "if someone wants to break away from Xuanfeng hospital, I will not stay in Xuanfeng hospital!" Many of the disciples looked at each other, but soon some of the core disciples took the lead, even spared no effort to use their body method and rushed to the side of the Bowman. Someone took the lead, the rest of the disciples moved one after another, and a crowd of people rushed to the other side. In a flash, most of the disciples who were standing beside them passed away. Xiang zhe raised the corner of his mouth, waved his big hand and said: "stop! That''s it! " There are more than 300 people, some of whom are desperate to survive. Zhu Hao light look, but found that many former acquaintances at this time also stood in their opposite. Among them, Liu Qin, Shangguan long and Meng Yan, who once had conflicts with him, were all there. At one glance, Zhu Hao took his eyes back. It was a choice of life and death. He would not blame them. Maybe they just wanted to live. Xiang zheman joked and mocked Wei andao: "see? President Wei, this is human nature. If you give them any hope, these people will seize it regardless of everything. Now, do you still think Xuanfeng academy is as solid as a rock? " Wei An''s body was stiff again, and his eyes were full of pain. Although he said that he could leave, his heart still hurt to see so many people choose to leave Xuanfeng hospital. Xuanfeng academy gave them the resources to practice and gave them shelter when they were walking outside. But when the clan was in trouble, they threw themselves into the arms of the enemy. How could he feel better? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Then, Xiang zhe looks at Zhou Ziyan, who is standing in front of Renfeng. The latter is now the chief of Renfeng and the only two owners of Zijin Xuehai in Xuanfeng Academy. If it wasn''t for Zhu Hao, she would be the most remarkable existence. With a faint smile, Xiang zhe asked gently: "Zhou Ziyan, what''s your choice? If you are not related to Xuanfeng Academy at this time, I can recommend you and get a place to practice in Xuantian Jiwu sect. " Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. Xiang Zhe''s attitude towards Zhou Ziyan and other disciples is totally different! Is this differentiated treatment? Sure enough, talented people will attract attention everywhere they go! A middle-aged man with similar appearance to Zhou Ziyan stood beside her and said with pride: "Ziyan, tell me your choice." This is his father, Zhou Hua. Zhou Ziyan nodded and said in a soft voice: "Xuanfeng academy has trained me for many years. Now in crisis, how can I only think about myself? But it is only when we live and die together with Xuanfeng Academy. " Zhou Hua nodded with satisfaction. Xuanfeng courtyard of a cadre of high-level is also secretly nodded, have to say, Zhou Ziyan''s statement let them feel, at this time of persistence, are meaningful. "If I had been born decades earlier, I think Xuanfeng courtyard might be a different landscape." "It''s worthy of the talent that the clan spent a lot of resources to cultivate. Such talent and character are really valuable." When they looked at Zhou Ziyan again, their eyes were full of praise and emotion. But then, Zhou Ziyan used her body method and rushed to Xiang zhe quickly. Finally, she said: "but if I don''t go, Xuanfeng academy will surely be destroyed. Why don''t I swear today and revive Xuanfeng academy after I finish my studies in the future." The crowd froze. Did Zhou Ziyan choose to rebel? Many elders are numb. I can''t believe that Zhou Ziyan, who was awe inspiring just a moment ago, is now standing in the camp of the enemy! And that kind of speech, can''t help but make people feel numb! Xiang zhe was stunned for a while, and then laughed: "those who know current affairs are heroes. Don''t worry, Ziyan. When you go to Xuantian jiwuzong, you will usher in a new life!" "Evil animal, since you have chosen to join the enemy, I will clean up the door today!" Zhou Hua was furious. He deeply felt the shame. At this time, he mobilized his whole spirit and clapped forward. Xiang zhe showed a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t immediately do it, but asked: "Ziyan, how do you want to deal with this? Although he is your father, he seems to want to kill you now. " "If that''s the case, you can kill it for me. Without the fetters, we can concentrate on Cultivation in the future. In the past, I worried too much, so I delayed the progress of cultivation." Zhou Ziyan''s face is expressionless. She looks at Zhou Hua coldly, as if she is looking at a stranger. Xiang zhe said with praise: "good!" He slowly raised his hand and patted it as if it were a fly. Bang! Although Zhou Hua''s offensive is fierce, he and Xiang zhe are not strong at the same level at all. Their auras collide, but in an instant, his moves are destroyed in all directions! Yu Jinzhen, who rushed at him, broke his muscles and bones, carried his body to the rear, and finally fell like a mollusk on the wall. So far, the conflict began to show casualties. People have looked at Zhou Ziyan, in addition to the eyes of consternation, there is fear! They looked at Zhou Ziyan as if they were looking at a fierce beast in human form. Zhou Hua is Zhou Ziyan''s own father, but now, she died indirectly in her hands. How terrible! "Is this woman a monster? High level spent so much resources to cultivate such a white eyed wolf "That''s what she really looks like. In order to revive the clan, it''s bullshit. She''s the real cold-blooded animal!" Everyone has the heart, now Zhou Ziyan has become the red man of Xiang Zhe, they can''t be stupid enough to really say what they have in mind. Liu Piaoxue sighed: "it''s really a sin!" After all this, Xiang zhe turns around again and looks at Zhu Hao: "Zhu Hao, you have great talent. It is said that you also have a very rare sea of purple gold variation blood. If you leave our Xuanfeng Academy at this time, I can not only win you a place to practice in Xuantian Jiwu sect, but also kill your former enemies." They were shocked again. Is Xiang zhe throwing an olive branch at Zhu hao? You know, it''s Xuantian extreme Wuzong. Countless talents have broken the door that they want to enter. It''s the real big Mac in cangxuan continent! Although he asked Zhu Hao in the order after Zhou Ziyan, they can obviously feel that Xiang Zhe''s price to Zhu Hao is higher! In the face of many disciples full of envy, Zhu Hao''s face is expressionless, just looking at Xiang zhe lightly."Zhu Hao, if you want to go, go. In Xuantian jiwuzong, the resources you will get are far from what Xuanfeng academy can compare." Wei An''s bitter smile does not hold any hope for him to stay. Even Wu Qingfeng, Wen QingHan and other high-level officials are the same. Facing the expectation of thousands of people, Zhu Hao said: "during the time when I joined Xuanfeng academy, zongmen has given me enough training resources and opportunities. Although it''s not a long time, I''ve been instructed by elder Wu Qingfeng in array. In practice, I''ve also been taught by elder Wen QingHan. Here are my friends, my benefactor and teacher. When the spring comes back, my conscience won''t allow me to betray the clan at this time. " His voice was not big, but thousands of people in the field heard it very clearly. Although his voice is flat, it is just like the morning bell and evening drum, which is shocking and enlightening. Zhu Hao''s talent is very good. If he betrays Xuanfeng Academy at this time, they don''t think there is anything. They just think he is pursuing a better future. But he didn''t. He chose to stay. The meaning is totally different. At least, at this moment, Zhu Hao''s image in people''s hearts suddenly rises! What he and Zhou Ziyan have done is to make a high sentence! Wu Jinran, who was standing behind him, was shocked. She never thought that Zhu Hao, who only knew how to work hard in her eyes, was so sentimental! Bajie said: "if you think about it, Xuanfeng courtyard is surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors. It''s almost impossible for you to escape by yourself." Zhu Hao did not answer it. Although making this choice may mean death, he has to insist on something. Wei An''s face eventually has a little smile, at least, Zhu Hao''s words make them feel that there is still some meaning in their struggle! Liu piaoxiu was not sure whether he was relieved or regretted, and said: "this is the responsibility of the inner disciple. If he had been born decades earlier, maybe Xuanfeng academy would be different." A group of elders also nodded in succession, deeply thought that. In the crowd, Zhang can''t move without trace, standing in the nearest place to Zhu Hao. Xiang zhe sighed and said with disappointment: "why hang yourself in a tree? Well, maybe you will change your mind when you see the strength gap between us. " Wei An said no more. As soon as he lifted his hand, there was a dense array rising all around him, sending out the smell of killing. This is about to start! In his eyes, Xiang zhe had nothing but disdain. He just heard him say: "Archer, release the arrow!" Click, click! The sound of mechanical amplification was heard all the time, and the atmosphere in the field seemed to solidify for a moment! Boom! The dense rain of arrows shot out, just like the heavenly girls scattered flowers, to the many disciples and elders of Xuanfeng academy! Each of these crossbow hands has the strength no less than the ninth weight of forging body, and the crossbow in hand is a high-level spirit weapon. Under such a detailed attack, it is not a problem to shoot the strong in the blood sea! In a flash, the sky seemed to be covered with a layer of haze. In addition to the places where Xiang Zhe and other people stood and the positions where the bowmen were, the rest of the places were covered by the rain of arrows. Some low-level arrays are broken instantly, and the field is in chaos. In order to escape, many disciples scattered one after another, and each played his own tricks to resist. But the crossbow was so dense that it rained down and hit them in the arms, chest, thighs and even the head for the first time Wei An''s eyes are about to crack. Although he and Wu Qingfeng shot at the first time, the archers are in Xuanfeng courtyard. They can block the most dense rain of arrows, but a small part of them need to resist by themselves! "Don''t..." "Lord, save me, I don''t want to die!" "Elder, help me!" Many of them even fell to the ground and stretched out their hands to Wei An and others, eager for rescue. Death and blood are the only things that keep happening here. The eyes of the elders are red. The disciples who used to call them elders are dying in front of them one after another. How can they suffer? Xiang Zhe''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t think it''s wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Most of the really gifted disciples of Xuanfeng Academy were taken back by the family who got the news in advance. He also gave these people the opportunity just now. Since they choose to live with Xuanfeng academy, let''s give them a ride! "Shoot the arrow!" Xiang zhe said again. Boom! It''s another round of arrow rain. This time, the array that sheltered the people broke more, and almost all the elders took action at the first time. But even so, a large number of disciples fell in the pool of blood. The sun is bright and the sky is cloudless, but people feel that they are going through the cold winter. There''s a lot of intrepid flying in the fourth and third mountain, and the number of intrepid flying in succession is increasing. Many of the disciples trembled and their eyes were full of fear and confusion. The death of their former classmates made them unable to tell whether it was real or illusory, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Shoot the arrow!" Xiang zhe said again, his voice is like the curse of the king of hell, commanding the executioners to harvest life constantly. Zhu Hao''s heart has never been so cold. The female disciples who once laughed and joked with him under the ground peak were pierced and closed their eyes forever in the pool of blood. In the past, he chased his disciples and threw stones at Tianfeng, but he couldn''t help them! Most of these people are only 18 or 19 years old. If they had been in the previous life, they would have been students under the protection of their families and society, enjoying their youth on campus. But now, they just died in a flash in the pan! How sad. A soft hand reached into his palm. This is he Xuan. She just dodged the bombardment of the crossbow, standing beside Zhu Hao at this time, silent. Above, Wei An''s eyes completely red, but he did not lose his mind, but looked down. Xuanfeng courtyard is doomed to be robbed today, but they still have the last hope. He wants to send out the hope at this last moment! He firmly believes that if the disciple who can express the kindness of dripping water and repay each other by Yongquan can say that when it comes to life, he will be able to revive Xuanfeng academy one day! But he didn''t go immediately. Instead, he raised his hand and smashed all the arrows from the fourth round to pieces. Xiang zhe raised his hand to stop the bow and crossbow hand, and asked with great interest: "this is power, Zhu Hao. If you obey me, in the near future, no matter in strength or status, you will have far more than me. Make a choice, this is your last chance." The hearts of the people trembled again. At the command of Xiang Zhe, he slaughtered thousands of Xuan Feng Yuan''s disciples, but is this just showing his power and status? This man is so cold-blooded! Zhu Hao looks up without expression and looks contemptuously at Zhou Ziyan, who is standing next to Xiang Zhe and seems to be keeping her eyes closed. He says faintly: "what is the ability to kill those ordinary disciples who have no resistance? If you really have the strength and status to kill Zhou Ziyan, we''ll talk about it later. " At this time, Zhu Zhe and many other people were talking about a condition. Then, a scene that made them even more shocked happened. Xiang zhe didn''t hesitate too much: "I can agree to your request, but how do I know if you really intend to do it or something else? You rebel first, and I''ll do it later. " With these words, Zhou Ziyan''s face became extremely ugly. She thought her existence was rare, but Xiang Zhe''s words were like a sledgehammer, which broke all her previous confidence and pride. It''s really ironic that she is willing to betray her master and destroy her ancestors! Before he came, Xiang zhe did a lot of investigation on Zhu Hao, but the result surprised him. Because Zhu Hao is more powerful than Zijin in both blood sea and aura. This let him can''t help but have a guess, maybe Zhu Hao is the variation of Liuli blood sea! And this is also the main reason why he can persuade shangzong to allow him to attack Xuanfeng courtyard! A disciple with unlimited possibilities in the future is too important for a sect. In recent years, Xuanfeng academy has become more and more powerful. Xuantian Jiwu sect is also worried about whether the future Xuanfeng academy will shake his position! But Zhu Hao''s tone was still calm and could not be denied: "no, you can''t do it first, and then we''ll talk about it." The bottom of their hearts began to think again, with the help of the enemy to get rid of the traitors, Zhu Hao''s move is not cruel! Xiang zhe gradually lost patience, and finally asked: "I don''t see sincerity here. It seems that you don''t want to talk about it." Zhu Hao sarcastically said: "let''s not talk about it. Zhou Ziyan has unparalleled talent. With her, she will definitely boost the reputation of xuantianjiwuzong.""In that case, you will die." Xiang Zhe is very upset. Although he thinks it''s a pity, Zhu Hao refuses his invitation. He can''t keep him anyway! But just then, Jiang Fan came forward and said, "this man''s life is mine. You are not allowed to move." Xiang Zhe''s face was ugly for a while, but he still put away the palm he had just raised. Xuanfeng courtyard people once again a Zheng, that seemingly harmless young man and animals in the end what? Why not give Xiang zhe face? In this regard, the people who came along didn''t seem to feel anything, they just looked at it coldly. Jiang Fan stepped out and fell down like a king. He glanced at he Xuan and joked: "Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, I didn''t expect you to go back to Xuanfeng academy and abandon your cultivation. I''m really sorry for you." Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since the appearance of Jiang Fan, he noticed that the latter is not only in the later stage of the blood sea, but also his spirit has changed twice, and his strength has leaped! He just said: "my cultivation is not wasted. You can try it. Don''t forget, in the blood prison, you can''t even take a move from me. By the way, did your broken teeth grow again?" Jiang Fan''s face solidified for a moment. When he was still in Yunlin hall, he was famous for being invincible. But when he arrived at the blood prison, he was defeated by Zhu Hao one after another! Not only did he lose, but even the cards given by his family came out. He was extremely embarrassed. Now Zhu Hao deliberately mentioned it just to embarrass him. Jiang fanhan said in a voice: "what do you think I''m here for? Cut you, a snow before shame After that, his eyes opened and closed one by one. When he opened them again, one eye was black and the other was white. In addition, the smell of the later stage of the blood sea was very shocking. "At the beginning, I was broken by you. Now I want to see if you can break it again." Jiang Fan''s two-color breath of black and white is constantly emerging, and finally condenses into a black and white seal, which is extremely terrifying! "Gu Wu Jue, Yin Yang seal" compared with in the blood prison, the power of this move is one in the sky and one in the earth, which is too different. Zhu Hao can easily avoid this move, but if he does, he will lose the significance of fighting. He gently pushes he Xuan away and chooses to fight hard! Dong! The big seal fell like a hill, hitting Zhu Hao''s body, which made him snort. Then he stepped back a few steps, his mouth spilled blood, and his face turned pale. He Xuan, who was not far away, was safe and uninjured. Zhu Hao''s appearance at this time makes many people feel incredible, especially those strong people who come here from Yunlin hall. Jiang Fan has always been famous for his ruthlessness. He can''t count the talents who have been folded in his hands for such a long time, but now he just beats Zhu Hao to cough up blood when there is a gap in strength? How terrible is Zhu hao? "Take a move, I see if you can take a second move!" Jiang Fan became angry and put out his hand again. His hands were wide open and close, and his body was shining. With the roar of aura, a shadow of Zhang Yu condensed behind him. Not only that, waves of turbulent sound came out, it is a full of more than 60 Zhang purple gold sea of blood! Virtual shadow is shining, and the aura in all directions is attracted. A blood red spear condenses in his hand. The sharp breath makes people tremble! "The ancient weapon, the ancient spear!" Zhu Hao slowly raised his head, looked at the virtual shadow with oppressive breath, and mocked: "you don''t want to be shameful, but you really haven''t lost face to these words. I took your move, and then you used another move, baby? Well, I''d like to know how much you have grown up compared with before! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Xianyu now, Lingqi and Jianqi are released together, which makes Zhu Hao''s breath reach a peak in an instant! But Jiang Fan was stunned. Xianyu''s power was so terrible that his mind was shaking! Unless it''s a second class artifact! But how is that possible? Second class spirit weapon, even for the origin from the proud he never had! But this surprise soon turned into a very strong extreme and jealousy, only to hear him roar: "what about the second class spirit weapon? Die for me With the palm of his hand, Xu Ying threw out his spear. The light above was so strong that when he flew in the air, it was like a meteor, hitting Zhu Hao hard. At that moment, the whole station seemed to be shaking! Standing on one side, he xuanjiao''s body is shaking. Although Zhu Hao''s breath has resisted most of the pressure for her, she is still a little out of breath now! As for Wei An, he always pays attention to Zhu Hao while guarding against the other three strong men. Xuanfeng courtyard is about to end. Most of them will die today, but Zhu Hao is the only one among them! This is not his cold-blooded, but in the remaining so many disciples, only Zhu Hao let him see the hope! Moreover, he knows that Zhu Hao''s involvement is more complicated than that of all the people present! "Kill Zhu Hao chided lightly and cut out with one sword. After the transformation of the spirit twice, his spirit seemed to have grown up too much compared with before. At one glance, he locked the most vulnerable part of the spear. The Qi of the sword is straight up, as if it can break the nine clouds. It''s unstoppable! The sword mark collided with the spear, and a crisp sound spread all over the hall. People were surprised to see that the long spear, which was still indestructible at the moment before, was cut into two sections like glass, turned into thousands of light spots and dissipated in the air! But it''s not over yet. The remaining sword Qi moves forward like streamer to kill Jiang Fan! Jiang fan is inexplicably afraid. He has never looked at a person weaker than him. He even smells the breath of death in Zhu Hao''s move! Just as he retreated for a long time, one of them took the first step and crushed the terrible sword Qi. It''s Xiang zhe! "Enough, that''s it." Xiang zhe said in a cold voice. His strength is much higher than Zhu Hao and he can see some things very clearly. If he doesn''t do that move, Jiang Fan will be badly hurt! In other words, Jiang Fan has been defeated! Everyone was surprised. In the end, Zhu Hao won the fight? What a surprise to them! Zhu haoxianyu said sarcastically: "it''s really a fight between the small and the big. Xiang Zhe, do you only know how to protect the weak and the strong?" With these words, everyone''s heart is tight. What''s Xiang Zhe''s identity? But now Zhu Hao talks to him like this? This courage is too much! "Have you finished? I''ve given you an opportunity before, but you don''t cherish it. In this case, you will be buried with your brothers together for Xuanfeng courtyard! " Xiang zhe said that, he would not give Zhu Hao another chance to speak, and he would do it boldly. "You dream!" Wei An drinks and steps out like a ghost to Zhu Hao, blocking Xiang Zhe. Zhu Hao knows that this level of fighting is far from what he can resist. He dodges to reach he Xuan, embraces him horizontally, and retreats a few feet. But just when he touched the ground, a figure came quickly, like a ghost, and raised his hand to him! Zhu Hao is shocked and pushes he Xuan out, blocking the move with himself. Bang! There is a large dust rising, a golden light flashing, and then there is a burst of numbing crisp sound. As the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhu Hao, who was half squatting on the ground, appeared in front of the crowd. His face was very pale, blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth, and his forehead was surrounded by bursts of black breath. His eyes are very cold, staring at the front, the person who hit him. Zhang can''t! If he hadn''t used his iron skin in time just now, I''m afraid he would be dead or disabled now! Now the enemy is at hand. Instead of fighting the enemy, this man wants to kill him. His heart is to blame! Wen QingHan stepped out and growled in a low voice: "Zhang can''t, are you crazy?" It''s not only him, but also Wu Qingfeng! Other elders glared at each other, and Le Lingzhi even questioned: "you''ve also defected?" Zhang couldn''t make a move without success. He turned around and wanted to run. He was full of crazy words: "Zhu Hao killed my adopted son and ruined my future. I wish I had pulled his tendon and drank his blood!" "In that case, go to hell!" Liu Piaoxue also came, three people surrounded him, at the same time, for a time, aura flying, fight is very fierce. Zhang can''t know that if he doesn''t do his best, he will die, so his moves are extremely cruel.Wu Qingfeng clapped it with one hand, which broke his whole meridians and made him fall from the sky. Wen QingHan took out a ferocious axe and killed him before he landed. It was at this moment that the fighting broke out completely. Xiang zhe shouts to the rear: "Qin Yanli, xifengchai, if you don''t move now, when will you wait?" After hearing this, the other two stepped out one after another, surrounded Wei an on the left and one on the right, and were ready to take action. But at this time, the light suddenly appeared on the Dianjiang stage, and two lights and shadows appeared. They were two old men with introverted body and breath. At first glance, they looked like ordinary people, and had nothing to show off. But as soon as they raised their hands, they couldn''t make half a step forward. Zhu Hao''s eyes are bright. One of them is an old man. He has seen it in the array world before. This is the elder protector of Xuanfeng academy! When Xiang zhe saw the two elders, he felt as if he had seen ghosts. He was shocked and said, "Chen Yuqiu, Li Mo, you two are not dead yet!" Not only him, but also xifengchai, Qin Yanli and most of the strong people who came from the other three schools had deep doubts in their eyes. "What? Are these the guardians of Xuanfeng academy? " "Count the time, these two people are over a thousand years old. A thousand years ago, because of these two people, our Xuanfeng hospital once made the other three schools unable to hold up their heads in the blood prison, and other large-scale activities were at the top of the list!" "More than that, there are almost no people of the same age in the four schools now!" "But it shouldn''t be. Even those who are strong in the spirit realm will not be more than 700 years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, all kinds of speculation and surprise. After hearing this, Zhu Hao was even more shocked. He didn''t know all these secrets. How could he expect to see the existence of a thousand years ago at this time! Others, however, are on guard. When a clan is most dangerous, its inside information and strength will be displayed. What is the inside information? Such as Chen Yuqiu and Li Mo, if they are still in the peak period, I''m afraid Xiang zhe would not dare to move xuanfengyuan! Chen Yuqiu said in a hoarse voice: "I''ve been living with one breath for so many years, just for the sake of the clan''s light and fever." Xiang zhe noticed the condition of their bodies and burst out laughing: "it turns out that they are two dead ghosts whose bodies are half buried in the earth. Well, I''ll send you to rest now!" Li Mo turned to Wei An and said: "there are two of us here. Do you have more important things to do?" Wei An, with a look of awe inspiring, resolutely turned around and went straight to Zhu Hao. Not only him, but also Wu Qingfeng and other elders came. For a moment, many high-level officials almost surrounded the place. Zhu Hao was stunned and didn''t know what they were going to do. "Zhu Hao, although I know this requirement is too much for you, I sincerely ask you now, from this moment on, would you like to be the president of Xuanfeng academy?" Wen QingHan asked hopefully. Zhu Hao is silent. He understood what Wei An meant. Xuanfeng hospital is now finished. If he takes over the post of President now, he must rebuild Xuanfeng hospital in the future, which will be a very heavy burden. [Ding! As a strong man, he should have his own thinking when he takes the responsibility he should take. System task: answer Wei an in his own way, and take his own responsibility. Mission reward: one instant weapon * 5. ¡¿ at this time, the long silent system released the task again. In the face of high-level expectations, Zhu Hao firmly said: "Dean, I can''t bear this responsibility, but I can assure you that if I can go out alive this time, no matter Xuantian Jiwu sect or the other three sects, I will pay for it, and Xuanfeng academy, I will let him inherit it in another way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 After hearing this, Wei An was silent for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed now. Zhu Hao agreed, but did not fully accept his meaning. But in a sense, this is a result that he can accept. Liu piaoxiu gave a bitter smile: "maybe such people are the most likely to fulfill our wishes!" [Ding! Mission complete. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a random psionic weapon * 5! ¡¿ Wei An''s face gradually became firm and said to Wu Qingfeng: "elder Wu, among all the people present, you have the highest strength, and Zhu Hao will be handed over to you." Zhu Hao was stunned and didn''t know what it meant. On the other side, he Xuan clenches her teeth with a firm look, and desperate to squeeze into Zhu Hao''s side, holding his arm tightly. In this regard, Wei An and others did not say anything. Wu Qingfeng sighed and said, "OK." Then a palm, will be at a loss in the side of Wu Jinran also grabbed over, a grasp of Zhu Hao, turned and rushed to the rear. Xiang Zhe, who is fighting Chen Yuqiu on the other side, gives his best shot and roars: "don''t try to run! Stop them all for me Many figures emerge one after another. At this time, none of the strong men''s accomplishments are in the soul melting state. With one hand, the air here becomes solidified! "Since you want to destroy our Xuanfeng hospital, you should also be prepared to hurt your muscles and bones!" Wei an low roars a way, he a hand is full strength, the prestige is big, let that a nobody dare to approach. His body bloomed in strong light, hundreds of feet wide sea of Crystal Silver blood emerged, the light was so strong that people couldn''t open their eyes. Xuanfeng courtyard is about to end. As the patriarch, if he wants to run, there are many ways, but what can he do when he goes out? Do you live in the second half of the life with other people''s scolding? He can''t do it! But he is facing the siege of a group of people whose strength is similar to him! Almost in a moment, he was at a disadvantage, and his brewing martial arts were smashed before he even made a move! Finally, bald, he took out a variety of jade slips from his sleeve robe and crushed them all. Then, pieces of red or silver light burst forward, like thousands of sharp blades, cutting Wei An''s body. At the last moment, he did his best to look at Zhu Hao. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. But before Zhu Hao could see it, his figure was engulfed by light and shadow. So far, the president of Xuanfeng academy, except Wei An, one of the strongest in the jurisdiction of Xuantian jiwuzong, meteorite! Then, the elder of the Presbyterian court, who once guarded the Sutra Pavilion, turned and looked at Zhu Hao. Then he boldly moved forward and blocked the enemy with his body. Zhu Hao only felt his head roaring. These people are taking their own life as a shield to buy time for Zhu Hao to escape! Every elder looked at Zhu Hao when he died. They seemed to want Zhu Hao to remember them, and they seemed to express something. Zhu Hao didn''t want to think about it, but just looked at it. Xiang Zhe is completely crazy. He never thought that in order to let Zhu Hao run out, these people were willing to delay time with their own life! Looking at Wu Qingfeng, who was moving backward quickly, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a cruel smile and shouting: "flying spirit, kill them for me!" Buzz, buzz! The air seemed to be shaking. A flying spirit vessel with a length of several tens of feet first rushed in, smashed an array, and hit Wu Qingfeng and others fiercely. At the most critical moment, a man and a woman rushed to the front of the flying spirit, released the whole body aura and formed a protective cover. This is Wen QingHan and Le Lingzhi. After releasing his aura, Wen QingHan turns around and looks at Zhu Hao, who has run out of the safe range. His lips move. Le Lingzhi looked at the flying spirit instrument that was getting closer and closer to them, and calmly asked: "what did you say to him?" Wen QingHan was still cold and said gently: "live well..." The flying spirit collided with the shield, but then the scene of numbness appeared. The flying spirit weapon cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye. The ferocious cracks spread all over the body in an instant, and finally exploded! Then, another flying spirit rushed to replace the previous position, repeating the previous scene again. Zhu Hao can''t bear to see them. He doesn''t want to see them die miserably for the existence of this teacher and friend. Wu Qingfeng grasped Zhu Hao and Wu Jinran very fast. Along the way, many disciples in elder''s robes opened their way. Zhu Hao''s heart numb, his hand seems to have a kilo weight, he looked at the one after another falling figure, forget what to do.Boom! The earth trembled suddenly. Tianfeng mountain and Muling mountain are constantly shaking, as if they are about to collapse. In the two mountains of B and C, a large number of trees are collapsing, which seems to emanate from the wilderness, and there are four bright pillars pointing to the sky! People were shocked to look at the four directions, both fear and curiosity. As for the other three sects, they don''t know why there are still things in Xuanfeng courtyard that can emit such terrible momentum! Roar! A terrible roar came out. From Muling mountain, suddenly a fierce beast with blue body rushed out. As soon as he flicked his tail, he killed countless other three strong men. At the foot of Tianfeng, a snow-white fierce beast also rushed out. It had wings on its back and flew up to heaven. With one claw, it smashed more than ten flying spirit weapons! In the two mountains of B and C, a giant beast climbs out, every step will shake the earth, it is actually a Xuanwu! There is a red bird flying out, wings a, the terrible flame seems to be able to burn the void! Xiang Zhe''s face suddenly turned pale. The existence of these spirit beasts far exceeded his expectation! Just in a moment, his hands were almost half damaged! "Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu? Aren''t these four beasts? Why does the wind appear in Xuanyuan "My God, the inside information of Xuanfeng courtyard is terrible. It''s not a problem to push a sect with such a big killing weapon?" Everyone thought of it. But with only a dozen breaths, the body of the first green dragon began to empty, and its movement became slow, as if it was going to dissipate! Xiang zhe suddenly understood and said: "these are just ghosts. Don''t be afraid. Kill them!" The continuous fighting exhausted the last breath of Chen Yuqiu and Li mo. they were killed separately and their bodies were separated. Then, the Da Zhen, which was originally guarding the Xuanfeng courtyard, began to disintegrate, and there was a trend of self explosion! But at this moment, thousands of flying spirit weapons floating above all shot together, pouring out thousands of light points. When they touched the array, they made the latter disappear in mid air! At the same time, the four fierce beasts disappeared, but Xuanwu tore open the corner of the siege and let Wu Qingfeng escape smoothly! And originally in the bottom, thought that in addition to death, other people can not do anything, at this time saw the gap, is desperate to rush out, the pursuit of the hope of life! Zhu Hao looked at the Xuanfeng courtyard, which was farther and farther away from him. He felt an inexplicable oppressive atmosphere in his heart, which almost made him unable to breathe! He never dreamed that xuanfengyuan, which was once brilliant, would be destroyed on a day that represented glory to zongmen. Wu Qingfeng''s speed was very fast. When he rushed thousands of miles away, he stopped. He looked at Zhu Hao and took out a mustard bracelet from his sleeve robe. Zhu Hao was puzzled and asked: "what is this?" "This was given to me by the Lord not long ago." Wu Qingfeng''s tone is inexplicable. Zhu Hao took it in silence and held the mustard Bracelet tightly, which was carved with various patterns and inlaid with gems. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and asked: "in fact, zongmen knew that there would be such a day, right?" Wu Qingfeng was stiff and nodded slowly. "Then why not disband the clan as soon as possible? Why don''t you let many disciples leave there in advance? If they can do all this before it''s too late, how can those martial brothers die? They can live Zhu Hao''s mood is out of control. Wu Qingfeng also got angry and said: "do you think I don''t want to do this? Do you think the Dean doesn''t want to save them? This is a long planned massacre! For our sect, Xuantian Jiwu sect, you should be glad that this time it''s only Xiang zhelai. If it''s their law enforcer, no one in the sect can live! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Zhu Hao''s body shocked, but he was still too young. The latter had never been in contact with Xuanwu before, and he didn''t even think that the distance was very accurate. But now Wu Qingfeng said that, he understood. He Xuan is silent, but he holds Zhu Hao''s hand more tightly. Wu Qingfeng said: "there''s a flying spirit weapon in this mustard bracelet. Wait and leave with them. The farther you go, the better. You''d better leave cangxuan continent before you have the strength to fight against Xuantian jiwuzong!" Zhu Hao was stunned and asked: "what about you?" Wu Jinran''s eyes are very red. She has always been well protected by Wu Qingfeng. Where has she seen such miserable scenes as exterminating the gate? Watching her former classmates die one by one, which makes her feel a little broken down. "Grandfather, aren''t you going to come with us?" Wu Qingfeng waved his hand and looked at the rear again, saying: "I''ll go back and have a look. Those disciples who didn''t rebel should not die like that. They can save as much as they can." At this point, his tone hesitated, as if to promise: "don''t worry, Xiang zhe alone can''t keep me." After saying this, Wu Qingfeng didn''t say much. He turned around and showed his body method. Only a few breaths disappeared in front of the three. Zhu Hao perks up again. Even if he has hatred in his heart, it''s not the time to attack. The most urgent thing is to leave here as soon as possible. Taking out the flying spirit weapon from the mustard Bracelet Wu Qingfeng gave him, Zhu Hao said in a deep voice: "we need to get out of here quickly!" Wu Jinran said with a bitter smile: "where can we go now?" "Qingyang County, Qingcheng!" On one side, he Xuan''s body was shocked when he heard this, and his eyes, which were like stagnant water, suddenly burst out with brilliance. ¡­¡­ On this day, the whole cangxuan continent was boiling. A shocking news came out: Yunlin hall combined with Zhenshan gate and qianhuodong, destroyed Xuanfeng courtyard! When the news came out, the first reaction of many forces was not to believe it! We should know that although the scale and strength of these four sects are far from being comparable to Xuantian Jiwu sect, their time of existence is almost the same. All along, the four sects kept a delicate balance, which greatly promoted the development of the major forces in cangxuan continent. But now, they are told that Xuanfeng courtyard has been destroyed? Then, more and more news came out, and when the news about the death of Wei An and other high-level soldiers and the mutiny of a large number of disciples and elders was thoroughly spread, people gradually accepted this fact. According to a person familiar with the matter, the major ancient families got the news a long time ago, so they took their younger generation back in advance to avoid being robbed. More than 1000 people spent a day cleaning up the dead bodies in Xuanfeng courtyard. It is also said that the amount of resources seized by the three sects in Xuanfeng academy this time even shocked Xuantian Jiwu sect. And all kinds of skills are vast, which makes people smack their tongue. Then, more details came out, such as Zhou Ziyan''s rebellion, and a group of elders fled and died for Zhu Hao and others! People in the sigh, but also can not say the feeling of unclear. Powerful as xuanfengyuan, it can be destroyed in one day, not to mention those small forces? At the same time, the whole Cang Xuan continent began to have an undercurrent. Some people said that Zhu Hao, the most talented disciple of Xuanfeng academy, fled with a lot of treasures! In order to make friends with the three forces, many big forces secretly began to look for Zhu Hao''s trace. For a time, the Xuanfeng courtyard was full of breath, and countless strong people were active here. ¡­¡­ Although Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed, there was a lot of noise in that place, but hundreds of thousands of miles away, Qingyang County, located in a very remote corner of cangxuan continent, was still peaceful. Qingcheng - two drunken youths come out of a luxury restaurant with ordinary dress at the bottom and blue paint at the top. One of them had tears in the corner of his eyes, and the other was simple and honest. But at this time, alcohol made his face red, like a soft footed shrimp, and he could not stand steadily. When they return to Sipeng County, they worry that they will be escorted by he Qingfeng and he Qingfeng. Maybe they did not expect that, because of this, they escaped a catastrophe! Here, their dandy nature is exposed. They either find girls to drink flower wine or they are on their way to drink flower wine. One of them is holding a young woman in her arms. He Rui is teasing"Xiaocui, don''t mention it. In the past few years, your mouth has become sweeter and sweeter. Ha ha, it''s sweeter on the top and sweeter on the bottom!" "if you want to be coquettish every day, you have to pay attention to where you want to eat tofu." "Ha ha, pay attention to what? Now my cultivation has broken into the sea of blood. The whole Qingyang County is a first-class strongman. Let alone you, I can carry another ten! " He Rui is proud. Xiaocui immediately showed a look of weeping, lost and said: "now my brother is one of the best in Qingyang County. In the future, he will be famous in Qingyang County, and he will despise Xiaocui." He Rui pulls Xiaocui in his arms and says, "does my brother look like that? Xiaocui, you are the only one in my heart. I''ll redeem you when those old people in my family come down, OK "Brother, are you serious?" Xiaocui Mou son suddenly a bright, when talking that dress exposed body all close to He Rui. He ruiman raised his head with pride, but his sight was suddenly attracted. There were three men and two women. One of the women is tall, concave and convex, and the most common blue casual dress is wearing a different flavor by her. What''s more, the woman''s goose egg shaped cheek is pale as if she had been frightened. Her eyes are shining like stars. They fly into the temples. Two strands of hair are playfully hanging in front of her ears. The hair is like a black waterfall. A gust of wind can attract passers-by''s eyes. At this time, she was following the young man, looking around curiously, like a fairy who had just entered the world. Of course, this is Zhu Hao. He Rui almost came out of his mouth. He pushed Xiaocui in his arms. As soon as he took a step, he came to the three men and put out his hand to stop them. And he Qian, who also noticed her, was the same. They stood in the middle of the road. It seemed that there were two big stones on the open road, and they suddenly became congested. Xiaocui''s face stiffened for a moment, but then she turned and went into the restaurant. Not long after, a smile came: "brother, you haven''t come to see Xiaocui for a long time. People miss you so much..." The two passers-by of Sizhou came forward to block the road and felt sorry one after another: "it''s a pity. What a good girl! How did she meet these two rascals?" "Heaven has no eyes. Will it be ruined again? It seems that the young man is also a martial arts practitioner "What about the martial arts practitioners? These two brutes didn''t know that they went to Xuanfeng courtyard and plated gold. Now they have broken through into a sea of blood. How can ordinary people find a way to deal with them? " "That''s right. Last month, the precious daughter of the Lord of Luo city was also tarnished by these two people. She didn''t want to open up for a moment, and she even decided to commit suicide. The Lord of Luo city came to discuss the matter. What happened in the end? I was beaten by these two bastards! What do you think you can do if you can''t help those people? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd began to talk. Although the voice was not loud, most of them had been in contact with martial arts. All of them were intelligent and could hear clearly. When he Qian and He Rui heard the people''s words, he was not embarrassed, but more proud. He looked at the three people with high spirit. "Boy, do you hear the names of the two brothers? Be wise, break your arm, and go away. As for this pretty girl, we''ll keep it for you in the future. " He Rui is drunk. He Qian glanced at the white woman standing on the other side, who was a little less beautiful, but with excellent skin and figure. He thought that this man was a little familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. He said the same way: "yes, go away quickly. You can''t have such a beautiful woman. If you don''t go away, I will cut off your dog''s head!" In the face of their cruel words, Zhu Hao slowly raised his head and said with a sneer and murderous intention: "he Qian and He Rui, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are good at it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The passers-by were surprised, and they all guessed in their hearts: "did he know these two people?" He Rui woke up a little. When he heard the young man in front of him call his name, he felt wrong. Is this an acquaintance? However, during this period of time, he has committed many evils in Qingcheng. He only thinks that he is the son of one family. He wants to take the opportunity to teach himself a lesson. Now he is angry from his heart and says angrily: "is your grandfather''s name something like a dog? Kneel down to me After that, he kicked Zhu Hao hard. This foot seems to have little strength. In fact, He Rui secretly used his own strength, at least ten thousand jin strength! But when he was about to get close to Zhu Hao, it seemed that he had kicked into the swamp, and he could not enter any more! After this, He Rui''s drunkenness suddenly disappeared, and he wiped his dim eyes. When he was about to take a closer look at the young man, he Qian suddenly exclaimed: "how could it be you?" When he Rui raised his eyes, a big hand came to him. After that, he only felt pain in his cheek like a needle. His head was dizzy and his eyes couldn''t focus. For a moment, he even forgot where he was now. A stream of warm liquid covered the cheek, He Rui subconsciously reached out to wipe, a red. It''s blood! But before he could make the next move, he fell to the ground with his feet soft. Passers by all around looking at He Rui who fell on the ground, his expression is hard to describe with shock! Especially he Qian, who has always been fearless, his legs are even shaking in the face of this young man! He Qian''s body shakes like chaff. He points to Zhu Hao in horror. His heart sinks to the bottom. He really can''t figure it out! Why is Zhu Hao here? At this time, He Rui also reacted. Looking at Zhu Hao, he looked like a ghost. How could he still be a little bit arrogant? He Peng thought of the two men''s clothes soaked in the cold wind! Facing the almost silent atmosphere on the street at this time, Zhu Hao said faintly: "He Rui, stand up." He Rui can''t help feeling numb. He doesn''t want to stand up, but reason tells him that if he doesn''t, he will be miserable! At the moment, he stood up with his hands supporting his body. But when he inadvertently swept to the right and saw he Xuan standing next to Zhu Hao, his eyes filled with indifference and murderous intention, his hands and feet softened and he fell on the ground. Why is he Xuan here?! He Rui''s heart was cold, and he had a very bad feeling in his heart. At this time, looking at the bustling sound of people lying on the street, he Zhihu could not be heard. After more than ten breaths, He Rui finally stood up, but he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Zhu Hao''s face. Zhu Hao takes a step forward. His breath locks his body. Raising his leg is a kick! This kick, he did not use the power of aura, but pure physical force. All they could see was that he ruiwan was like a sandbag. He was several feet above the ground. He flew out like a parabola and finally landed on the ground. He smeared a long and deep bloodstain on the ground made of bluestone! He Rui convulsed on the ground a few times, his arm gently raised, as if to raise the palm, but finally he fell down and swallowed. The quiet street was like a frying pan. Passers-by looked at Zhu Hao in surprise, as if they were looking at a demon God! In their inherent cognition, he ruinai was an absolute strong man in the early stage of blood sea! But now he was kicked to death. How terrible is the real strength of the young man whose face has never changed before? He Qian sat on the ground, his legs were soft, and a stench came out from his crotch. His teeth were trembling, looking at Zhu Hao, and his face was full of fear. Wu Jinran frowned and looked at he Qian in disgust. At the same time, she was more curious about Zhu Hao: is Zhu Hao a strong figure in Qingyang County? Why did these two people look at him and fear him like this? He Xuan''s mouth finally shows a smile. She looks down at the shivering he Qian and the dead He Rui, with only pleasure in her eyes. "You have two choices now, first, where to take us, and second, die!" Zhu Hao light way. When he Qian woke up from his dream, he almost clambered: "Zhu Hao, don''t kill me, I''ll take you, I''ll take you!" After the party left, everyone recovered from the shock. A quick witted man asked with uncertainty: "I just heard that he Qian called the strong man Zhu hao?" After saying this, people all around yelled: "is that Zhu Hao who came out of Qingfeng city a year ago and turned the master of Sanshan city into a useless person?""Wait, did you see the woman to the right of the man just now? Do you think she looks like he Xuan? " "Come on, hurry up, there will be something big happening in Ho''s family today!" ¡­¡­ He Fu - this building, located in the most luxurious place of Qingcheng, is in charge of 30% of the economic lifeline of Qingyang County. It belongs to the overlord who can shake the whole Qingyang County by stamping his feet! But today, it has ushered in a few uninvited guests. He Qian is very fast. He knows the horror of Zhu Hao''s strength. He just wants to rush into the family and ask the elders to suppress him! When he Qian was only ten feet away from he''s house, he suddenly speeded up and said to a group of servants who had noticed him: "please inform the owner that there is a strong enemy..." But his voice did not fall, behind a streamer across, a vertical and horizontal sword straight forward, will he Qian oblique split. The servants of he''s house are just puzzled, but when they see that he Qian, who was running towards them the moment before, is now in two, they all seem to see a ghost. As soon as I raised my eyes, a young man with a strong breath came slowly with a sword made of feathers. I don''t know why, these arrogant servants are shaking when they see Zhu Hao! Without turning, Zhu Hao said to he Xuan, "next, you are responsible for saying, I am responsible for killing." He Xuan nodded: "OK." This is the consensus reached by the two people on the road. Today they want to kill all the legitimate members of he Fu! "These three servants are under the command of his direct family, he Yan, who is the younger brother of he Xianda, who is now in charge of he family." Zhu Hao''s face is expressionless, and Xianyu cuts it. When he Xuan opened his mouth, the three servants realized that it was wrong, but before they turned around, they ran two steps. Their eyes suddenly darkened, and they fell down uncontrollably. The door made of fine steel was like the most fragile paper under Xianyu, which was cut into pieces. Just entering the door, a young man in a long robe looked at Zhu Hao and three people who came into the door. They were almost scared! He was about to go out to play when he heard the shouting outside. He came to have a look at it curiously, only to find that the door he had spent a lot of money on had been broken open. How shocking was that? "He Yi is the son of He Yan." He Xuan accurately gave all the information about the boy. Zhu Hao nods and Xianyu moves again. He Yi''s eyes widened. He recognized he Xuan. Just as he was about to ask her who she was, a sword cut his throat. "Enemy attack!" A secret sentry reacted from the shock and gave an alarm for the first time. One after another toward the house of Zhu Hao, and then a big breath of the three people. "Who killed my son?" A roar, like thunder, resounded over the whole he mansion. A red sea of blood appeared, and the smell of the early stage of the sea of blood came quickly. This is a man with a purple gold crown, a strong figure, and skin like a young man. But at this time, his eyes are red, and he stares at Zhu Hao with murderous intent. He rushes over with a roar. He Xuan said again: "He Yan, his direct family, was one of the masterminds who approved the attack of he family in Qingfeng city on Zhu family." Zhu Hao''s face remained unchanged. He slashed the sword obliquely, and the sword roared as if it could open the sky. He Yan''s attack is disintegrated, he is cut by the sword Qi, the sea of blood collapses, and his body and head are separated. The people of he''s family who moved around were stunned. He Yan''s strength can even rank in the top ten in today''s he family, but he is killed by this young man''s sword? "Are you Zhu hao?" A middle-aged man who had just arrived lost his voice and exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief. "He Xianda." He Xuan obviously doesn''t want to say anything more about this man. Zhu Hao nodded and swore again. He Xianda was shocked and angry, and asked: "he Xuan, are you trying to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?" But the only way to answer him was the sword Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 More and more people from he''s family are watching, and their names are coming out of he Xuan''s mouth. For these people, Zhu Hao didn''t let go of any of them, and no one could escape the sword Qi he cut. As he walked on, his family members fell. At first, a collateral of he''s family appeared, but when they saw he Xuan, they were puzzled and confused. He Xuan did not explain anything about this. At this time, Zhu Hao was like a killing machine. He didn''t even bother to think about how many people he had killed. Just around him, blood from the body of he family people who fell down all around kept flowing, slowly gathered, and accumulated into blood pits one by one. Soon, he found a very ironic thing. When he finished these he''s lineage, since the Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed, the breath that had been accumulated in his heart seemed to have dissipated, which made him feel better. But Zhu Hao asked himself that he was not a good Feller. This ambivalence is really strange. Gradually, once again appeared in the surrounding he strong dare not come forward. He Xianda and he Yan are both good at strength, but at this time they are all folded in Zhu Hao''s hands, which can explain the problem! When Zhu Hao passed a flower bed, the latter collapsed suddenly, and a killing array rushed out to kill Zhu Hao and the three. This time, Zhu Hao didn''t even bother to raise his hand. With a slight movement of his finger, a wisp of soul power floated out and entered the array, destroying the eye and heart of the array and disintegrating it. The people of he family who saw this scene were even more shocked. What kind of existence was the person who found him this time? "Whoever offends me, no matter who you are, you will die today!" An angry roar suddenly came from the depths of he Fu. It was a middle-aged man who was only wearing a single shirt, but with great momentum and terror. When Zhu Hao saw this man, his eyes narrowed slightly. This man was in the later stage of the sea of blood, and he was holding the sea of broken crystal silver blood, so he had some strength. "He Shengtian, the master of the family." He Xuan''s tone trembled a little, but he finally managed to stabilize his mood. When he Shengtian arrived at the scene, he noticed he Xuan on one side. When he saw all the people of the he family who were lying in the pool of blood, he was even more trembling with anger. At the moment, he roared: "he Xuan! Do you really want to bully your master and destroy your ancestors?! When did my family owe you? " For a moment, everyone''s attention turned to he Xuan. At this time, other family members who came from all over Qingcheng also saw this scene, and they couldn''t help talking about it. "Isn''t he Xuan from his family? How can you be with Zhu hao? Is this a fight with your father? " "I don''t know. No matter how many grudges there are, it''s wrong to unite outsiders to kill one''s own people." "Hey, the he family is really out of a girl, really worthy of the white eyed wolf, and the two second generation ancestors of the he family are the same thing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the public discussion, he Xuan couldn''t help laughing. She was very sad. Finally, she pointed to he Shengtian, her biological father, and asked angrily: "I cheated my master to destroy my ancestors? When did he family owe me? You can really say that! At the beginning, the Lord of Sanshan City wanted to marry with he family on the ground of offering a spirit mine. As my father, you promised without consulting me. I was called the young Lord''s wife when I didn''t know anything! After Liu Feng was abolished, how did the elders, who were respected by me and yelled by elders, arrange it? Continue to take me as a chip, want to marry me to Liu Feng''s brother, in order not to lose his face, at the beginning I also silly letter, think that as a family, we should sacrifice for what family! But when I got to Xuanfeng courtyard, I was forced by my brother, who I once regarded as an idol and trusted the most, to contact a second generation ancestor and ask me to sacrifice for his family again. All this is just that you want to unite with another family. All three of you have never thought about your conduct very clearly! Even when I was in trouble and asked for help from my family, you naturally said that now that I am past, no one will give me any more support. He Shengtian, you said, "is this the family you have never owed me?" At the end of the speech, he Xuan''s face became very ferocious. During questioning, her tears kept falling. These negative emotions squeezed him for a long time. At this time, it was like a torrent. At this time, he''s house is quiet. Everyone who hears this is silent. Wu Jinran gently steps forward, embraces he Xuan, pats the latter''s back and comforts him in a low voice. Although Wu Jinran had never experienced that kind of despair, if these things happened to her, I''m afraid they would be the same!He Shengtian''s face turned blue and white. He said after a long time: "I don''t know anything about these things, xuan''er. If you change your mind now, he can let bygones be bygones for everything you''ve done today." Those who come here are surprised. Isn''t he Shengtian playing people like monkeys? As a householder, do you know about these things? Zhu Hao shook his head and said, "it''s too late." He Shengtian''s face suddenly darkened and he said: "are you Zhu Hao who escaped from Qingyang County one year ago? Well, I didn''t clean you up that day. I didn''t expect to send you to the door now? Today, I''ll settle the old and new accounts together! " But in the face of his upcoming moves, Zhu Hao didn''t care, just gently shook his head: "let the old man out, you are not qualified to deal with me." Since he entered he''s mansion, he has noticed that besides he Shengtian, there is a stronger one. But he has been peeping at Zhu Hao secretly, as if he didn''t want to do it. The voice of Zhu Chu''s house is not clear at this time! In the eyes of many people, Zhu Hao''s words It''s a little crazy! Qingcheng is also full of people who are strong in the sea of blood. Naturally, people with better eyesight can feel that Zhu Hao''s realm is in the middle of the sea of blood. But he said that he Shengtian, who was also in the middle of the bloody sea, was not qualified to be his opponent, which made many people speechless. He Sheng day suddenly angry, cold voice: "I am not enough, but you has the final say," As soon as he made a move, it was a cruel move. The hazy light covered his body. Those light kept shrinking, and finally contracted into a big seal, which was hard to hit. "Star seal without a prisoner" but facing this move, Zhu Hao is still just a sword. His spirit locked the most vulnerable part of the star seal in an instant. With a crisp sound, the star seal is broken, and the remaining sword Qi is chopped on he Shengtian. In addition, he has many blood cards to protect his family. They could only see a flash of streamer, and then he Shengtian retreated, with no injury. Zhu Hao''s voice is like thunder, spreading from the center to all around: "old man, I''d like to see how long you can bear it!" He stepped forward again, and the distance between he Shengtian and he Shengtian narrowed in an instant. Xianyu had streamer light and cut it out with a sword! He Shengtian was shocked. He didn''t understand why Zhu Hao''s speed and aura were so much faster than him in the same realm? What makes his scalp numb most is that Zhu Hao was a mole ant who could be crushed to death at will a year ago. Why has his strength soared so much now? But he didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he suddenly gritted his teeth and took out all kinds of self-defense devices from the mustard bracelet. A dark shield, as if it could resist thousands of bombardments, stood firmly in front of he Shengtian. Zhu Hao is just a sword. The shield disintegrates like tofu, and the sword moves forward. Many valuable magic weapons are thrown out one after another, but none of them can block Zhu Hao''s sword. When people looked at the broken artifact, they only felt that their hearts were dripping blood. If any artifact was put up for auction, it would be enough to support a small family! At last, Zhu Hao lost patience and used his body method. When he Shengtian came near, he cut off his right hand with a sword. He Shengtian lost his balance. Just as he wanted to escape, he got a foot on his back and fell in a very awkward position. At the last moment, he cried to the depth of he''s house: "Laozu help me!" A heavy sigh came. Although the voice was light, it made everyone''s heart tremble for a moment. A thin figure appeared, it is an old man, wearing the most common coarse cloth clothes, step out in succession, toward this side. His step seems not big, but in just a few breaths to reach the field, protect he Shengtian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 It took only a few breaths for the old man to appear and protect he Shengtian. The withered arm like a firewood stick was slightly raised, and Zhu Hao''s offensive was not able to make any progress. Zhu Hao stares at the old man coldly. The peak of the sea of blood, the sea of red blood. In other words, as long as he is killed, his family will fall. However, the leaders of other forces who came to Qingcheng could not keep calm: "this is He Nan, a character of he family for four generations. I didn''t expect that he was still alive!" "A few years ago, didn''t he''s family declare that He Nan was a monk? Are you deceiving us? " "What does he family want to do? Just now he Xuan also said that they want to unite with the Zhao family in the next county! " "I''m afraid it''s a long time before the old monk entered the sea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing the public discussion, he nanwunai smiles, looks at Zhu Hao and says, "why do you have to fight my family? Isn''t peaceful coexistence good? " When he spoke, his voice was very gentle and his face was kind, just like the elder''s instruction to the younger. But with this opening, the faces of the onlookers changed. Zhu Hao killed so many he family members, but the latter is showing weakness now? Facing the discussion like tone, Zhu Hao gave a cold smile: "that''s what he said, but are you really going to do it?" After that, he stepped out, and Xianyu chopped forward. Whoa! A burst of sound like broken glass came out, the light overflowed, and everyone was shocked to see that in front of Zhu Hao, there was a claw about to be formed! When He Nan saw that the small means had been broken, he stopped pretending. He raised his hands and said, "move!" Boom boom! The whole house seemed to tremble. One after another, the magnificent buildings collapsed and the beams of light went up. They were array after array! The ranks of these arrays are all in the same level. They are connected when they float up in the air. There is a tendency to merge! Zhu Hao felt a strong sense of killing. He was shocked in his heart. If this array is integrated, it will be a real second class array! "Taichu soul needle" ZHU Hao drinks low. A little golden light shoots from his eyebrow. The power of the spirit is released and shot forward. In the blink of an eye, the gold needle magnified to several feet and shot forward like an Optimus Prime. The onlookers were more surprised. "How many means does he family hide? If those first grade arrays are integrated, isn''t that second grade array? " "No, you see, is Zhu Hao''s spirit martial arts?" When the formation was about to take shape, the soul needle killed, destroyed the heart and eyes of the formation, and let them collapse in the air. He Nan''s canthus were about to crack. He looked at Zhu Hao in horror and said in disbelief: "how is this possible?" Zhu Hao didn''t speak and stepped out. Suddenly, there was a flame burning all around him. His power was so great, and the aura around him was like a whirlpool, which made his breath rise again. Although the second grade array is terrible, its real power can only be fully exerted in the hands of those who are proficient in the power of the spirit. He Nan''s spirit has not even reached perfection. When he condenses the array, it seems to Zhu Hao that it is like slow motion, and can be easily broken. "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao changed his left hand to hold the sword, and a large amount of aura gathered in the fist, and hit with a bang. He Nan quickly regained his composure. Zhu Hao''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He knows that if he doesn''t do his best, his family will be finished today! "Star seal of Wuxiang prison" is also a martial art, but its power in He Nan''s hands is terrifying! The hazy starlight flashed forward, the seal condensed, like a wall, and Zhu Hao''s fist came to the same place. Almost at the same time, Zhu Hao retreated wildly to avoid being attacked by the disordered aura. Two martial arts in mid air stalemate, and finally burst open, into a shock wave after another, toward the surrounding diffusion. People were even more surprised. Especially the he family, the bottom of their hearts have emerged uneasy. He Nan is the strongest of he''s family now. Can he only draw with Zhu Hao when he is higher than Zhu hao? How terrible is Zhu Hao''s strength now? He Nan Mou son tiny MI, hands a, brazenly summoned own blood sea! A large area of red rose, perched in the sky, from a distance, like a blue cloth sprinkled with a pool of red ink. At the peak of the sea of blood, the red sea of blood can reach 80 feet when fully used!"Golden Lion crazy Gang decision" He Nan angrily used his own tricks to press the bottom of the box. With the operation of the skill, his body appeared a large golden color, and his dry hair became extremely bright. Behind him, a roaring Golden Lion appeared, which was very shocking. Zhu Hao felt the pressure for the first time. Although this is a knack, with the increase of 80 Zhang blood sea, one move can almost easily kill a strong man in the later stage of blood sea! Zhu Hao also called out the sea of blood. When the sea of blood, which was more than 60 feet, appeared, the onlookers were shocked again. In their impression, the ordinary sea of blood in the middle of 20 Zhang to the edge, but Zhu Hao''s sea of blood even 60 Zhang? What''s more, why does his sea of blood feel unfathomable? "Meteor kill" ZHU Hao roars, Xianyu emits streamer, and the sword air bursts, as if even the air can be crushed! It''s like a sword can stretch out of the sky. He Nan can''t keep calm. He was shocked by the sea of blood more than 60 Zhang. What made him even more scared was that his sea of blood was suppressed in front of Zhu Hao, as if he had seen a king! And that sword spirit made his heart cool to the bone. He even expected that if he could not stop it, he would be hurt miserably! The Golden Lion moved and rushed forward with a roar. The roar made the people who heard it get goose bumps. The aura around them is attracted by their own moves, and they are strengthening their own momentum. When the two moves collided, the Golden Lion only resisted for a moment and then began to collapse. In the end, the sword Qi cuts the golden lion, and Yu Jin goes forward and cuts to He Nan. In tens of thousands of lines of sight, He Nan gushes blood, flies backward, and collapses a hall. The smoke filled the air. For a moment, people couldn''t even see what was in it. People once again have a deep understanding of Zhu Hao''s fighting power. They look at Zhu Hao standing on the roof of the main hall, and their eyes are full of awe. He Nan, who is covered with blood, crawls out of the ruins. He looks at Zhu Hao with resentment and wants to scratch his skin and cramp him! He has not been so hurt for a long time. What makes him most shameless is that the person who hurt him was just a mole ant a year ago! But Zhu Hao is too lazy to talk with him. The reason why He Nan is so unbearable is not that Zhu Hao is powerful. All because He Nan is too weak! Qingyang County is too small. He Nan has few rivals here, and the resources he gets can''t be compared with the outside world. His realm is really high, but he doesn''t have the corresponding magic tools and tricks. If you put it in Xuanfeng courtyard, it is estimated that any core disciple will be able to clean up his clothes. Zhu Hao''s hands are constantly evolving, and a tripod with three feet and two ears is gradually solidified in his palm. At the moment when the small tripod appeared, the air around seemed to be a little heavy. Since he had completely mastered the nine cauldron Ning Zungong in Xuanfeng academy, Zhu Hao had never used it to anyone, so he didn''t know its actual combat power. Now, He Nan is just like a test object sent to his door. "Jiu Ding Ning Zun Gong" the small Ding takes shape and keeps spinning in front of Zhu Hao. At the same time, He Nan is locked by the Qi engine, making it impossible for him to hide. If He Nan feels something, he stares at the tripod in Zhu Hao''s hand, like falling into the ice cellar! He felt the unprecedented threat. If he couldn''t stop it, he would really die in this move! "I''ll fight with you!" "The blood of the golden lion is born!" He Nan roared and clapped his mustard bracelet. A drop of bright golden blood appeared. At that moment, there was a golden lion in the air who could not guess its strength, roaring at the crowd! A lot of people with poor strength were shocked by the strong breath and their legs softened. What''s more, they just sat on the ground! He Nan, with a touch of determination, swallowed that drop of blood into his stomach. Zhu Hao''s heart trembled slightly. At that moment, he seemed to be provoked. There was an extremely strong hostility at the bottom of his heart. "It turned out to be the blood of the golden lion. It seems that the old boy''s luck is not bad. Unfortunately, it''s just ordinary blood. If it''s blood essence, then he is at least an existence beyond the realm of melting soul now!" Bajie suddenly said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Golden lion?" Zhu Hao asked curiously. It was the first time he heard the name of this spirit beast. Bajie explained: "this is a very strong race. It''s said that it can rank in the top 50 among all the spirit beast races. The old guy doesn''t know where he got a drop of blood. You should be careful." Zhu Hao was surprised and nodded. After swallowing that drop of blood, He Nan''s whole body changed quickly. A strong breath suddenly burst out from his body. He Nan''s shriveled figure swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a ball filled with air. What''s more terrible is that his skin grows a bunch of golden hair, his head grows a mane, his tusks grow, and his palms become claws. It''s terrible! At this time, He Nan seems to have become a half beast monster! On the other hand, his breath was also greatly enhanced. The sea of red blood suspended above turned to gold at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a golden sun, very bright. Zhu Hao drinks low, pushes out the small tripod, the sea of blood unceasingly tumbles, bravely has exerted all one''s strength! A large amount of aura erupted. In a moment, it took 80% of the aura out of Zhu Hao''s body. The tripod kept expanding as it moved forward, and finally spread into tens of feet, just like a hill rushing forward! He Nan''s eyes show fierce light, and his deformed claws fight forward. His originally plump body becomes shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. On the other hand, his body is a little more scarlet. "Open blood" Dong! When one person and one tripod collided, the surrounding halls could not bear the pressure and collapsed one after another. There were fine cracks on the ground made of bluestone. Then, the cracks expanded and finally all became powder! The tripod rotated more and more, and finally swept the golden figure into it. It moved down slowly and gave a roar when it was near the ground! Bang! At that moment, the whole green city seemed to tremble for a moment. The horror of aura produced by the fragmentation of the small tripod smashed all the buildings in a half mile radius into powder! Many people who had no time to escape were directly overwhelmed by the ruins, and even killed by Aura! From a distance, there is a big pit in the middle of he Fu, which is particularly ferocious! Zhu Hao didn''t go there any more. He knew that He Nan was doomed to be dead. He turned around and saw he Jinpeng, who was wrapped up like a rice dumpling, in an attic far away. The two eyes collided, and the latter suddenly screamed madly, as if he had seen death. Zhu Hao didn''t take care of him, but chopped him out with a sword. As a result, he Shengtian wanted to escape. At this point, the family of he in Qingyang County, apart from he Xuan, is either dead or disabled! Many of the major forces who were watching felt incredible. Yesterday, people were still in awe of he Fu, but now, the ancestor of he Fu was killed. How big is the change? Many people of he family are in fear. They look at Zhu Hao like a demon. They are full of confusion and fear. Zhu Hao turns around and arrives at the bottom. Looking at he Xuan, who has already recovered his peace, he says faintly: "do you need me to take care of you?" He Xuan forced a smile and shook his head slightly. When Zhu Hao was about to speak again, he looked up to the horizon. Then, Wu Jinran also noticed the movement there. "It''s the princess! Here comes the princess Cried the head of a small family. The middle-aged man, with a big face and big eyes, came down. "I''ve seen the princess!" The onlookers all around said, and even the people of he family bowed down and said hello, but Zhu Hao and his family didn''t say anything. Zhu Hao is alert to himself. The man''s appearance seems unbearable, and his accomplishments are very high. It seems that he is only one step away from the soul state. Moreover, this person is called the princess of Qingyang County. There must be something extraordinary about him. When the man saw that they didn''t salute, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he cordially asked Zhu Hao: "I think you are Zhu Hao, young Xia? I''ve heard so much about you, Mujie Zhu Hao said: "Zhu Hao met the princess." With a smile in his eyes, Mu Jie said politely, glanced at he''s house, and said repeatedly: "Hey, he''s a vicious family. I wish you a happy move today!" Zhu Hao nodded and didn''t say much. He just looked at Mu Jie faintly. He Xuan is thoughtful. Just as he wants to speak, Zhu Hao raises her arm without any trace and stops her. Mu Jie looks at them without any trace. His eyes are bright. He suddenly comes forward to he Xuan and says:"Miss He Xuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about practicing in Xuanfeng academy? How do you want to take time out to have a look today? " Zhu Hao''s hand relaxed a little. It seems that the news of the destruction of Xuanfeng courtyard has not been spread here. He Xuan''s etiquette was very good, and respectfully said: "thinking of his hometown, he Xuan would like to come back and have a look, and by the way, reorganize his family." Many people''s eyelids jump when they hear what he Xuan said. Reorganize? At present, he Xuan''s lineage is broken except he Xuan''s death! Zhu Hao said faintly: "what''s the matter, princess? If not, please leave. At present, we still need to reorganize the order of his family, which will be a very complicated matter. " After listening to this, Mujie volunteered: "what''s the difficulty? To be honest, I''m dissatisfied with my lineage, but I didn''t find time to straighten it out for a while. Now when I see Miss Xuan coming back, I believe that he will be competent for this job, young Xia?" Zhu Hao nodded: "I think so, too." Seeing this, he Xuan looks at Zhu Hao gratefully and turns to the many he family people who are at a loss in the rear: "in the past, he family''s lineage committed many evils and suppressed the collateral family for many years. Now, we have removed the cancer that hinders the development of he family, and I will be the head of he family from now on." As soon as he Xuan''s voice fell, Zhu Hao said, "you have two choices. First, you should give priority to her. Second, you should die." Many people of he family were stunned and looked at Zhu Hao with fear. There were still many people who had not come out of Zhu Hao''s killing of He Nan. It has to be said that he Xuan and Zhu Hao sing "red face" and "white face" one by one. Although they are simple and rude, the effect is very good. Almost at the same time, some strong people kneel down first: "see the master!" He Xuan is right. He''s not a monolithic family. His direct family has been dominating for many years, so it''s inevitable to suppress his collateral family. In addition to he Xuan, there are also some collateral people who want him to change. But now Zhu Hao appeared, many collateral almost immediately chose to surrender. Then, more and more people from the sidelines fell to their knees: "see you, master!" In the end, now all the people in he''s family are half kneeling on the ground and choose to surrender. And Mujie said in a loud voice: "congratulations on the new head of the ho family!" With this kind of example, the leaders of the major forces who came here to watch were shocked, but they followed suit. For a time, in the whole city, the sound of congratulation is endless. In order to get in touch with Zhu Hao, while everyone is busy picking up the pieces, some forces send gifts and want to visit. But Zhu Hao doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he asks he Xuan to clean up the mess and take Wu Jinran back to Qingfeng city. With the help of the flying spirit, it took nearly half a month to get there in less than one day. But what puzzled Wu Jinran was that Zhu Hao stopped in a settled town and laid a guard array for a solitary grave. "What''s that?" Wu Jinran asked curiously. "My first partner." Zhu Hao said plainly. After flying over a large area of barren mountains, when diving down, a small bullet town is gradually approaching www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 In Qingfeng City, a small weapons workshop, a fat man with coarse cloth and dust on his body is trying to pull the high-level spirit weapons onto the old cart. On the other side, a skinny boy was holding a pile of grain and feeding a skinny donkey. When the man finished stacking, he wrapped his hand full of blood bubbles and calluses with a cloth strip, touched the boy''s head and sighed: "zhan''er, are you still blaming dad?" The boy who is called zhan''er doesn''t plan to pay attention to him, but turns his head and looks to the other side. With a wry smile, the man could not help laughing at himself: "yes, I asked for it all by myself. At the beginning, I was bewildered and believed what he shanmou said. I thought about alliance and development all day long. As a result, I was cheated of all my belongings. I asked for it all by myself!" The man, named Guo Fa, is Guo Zhan''s father. A year ago, he was a prominent figure in Qingfeng city. Since Zhu Hao left, the ho family of Qingfeng city has been increasingly unable to hide their ambition. They have formed an alliance to bring together all the industries of Qingfeng City, which is called "common development". Many people readily agreed, but this is the beginning of the nightmare. He family implemented different strategies for people from different families, which not only successfully disintegrated the major power alliance of Qingfeng City, but also took away all their industries and made many small families bankrupt one after another. Now, it''s time for them to pay the League contribution once a month. Without saying a word, Guo Zhan drove the donkey out of the door. ¡­¡­ In the center of Qingfeng City, in such a large open space, people in ragged clothes came from all directions, either with weapons or cloth, and entered the field under the guard of the he family. After counting the contributions, he shanmou stopped the people who were about to leave, but directed the well behaved he family to surround them all. Wang Zhan, the former head of the Wang family, was full of fear and said: "alliance leader, what are you doing? Let me wait for the contribution to pay, but we don''t lose a cent! " "Don''t panic, league members. Today I just want to ask you one thing. Do you say that the development of qingfengcheng League is getting better or worse?" With a smile, he shanmou''s cultivation is stronger than that of a year ago. As his cultivation grows, his face seems to be younger. Compared with other family leaders, there is a big gap. Wang Zhanli said: "of course, it''s getting better and better. Fellow villagers, do you think so?" The crowd echoed. "Yes? But I feel that although the qingfengcheng alliance is good, there are also some shortcomings. For example, why didn''t baibaoge join our alliance He shanmou asked with a smile. This Since the establishment of qingfengcheng League a year ago, baibaoge still adheres to the previous style and remains neutral. I don''t know how many times it has refused the invitation to join the league. I''m afraid he shanmou didn''t have a good intention to bring up the old story again today. The leader of a small family was full of flattery and said: "you don''t have to worry about the leader of the alliance. Baibao Pavilion doesn''t want to join the alliance. It''s just that they have no eyes. Now the alliance of Qingfeng city is about to grow. You don''t need to pay attention to a small Baibao Pavilion!" His name is Liu Lan. He used to run a silk shop. After joining the alliance, he became one of the people who helped he family to work. This is very helpful to he shanmou. He looked at the head of the small family, his eyes narrowed slightly, and asked, "Liu pleian, you are the first group to join our Qingfeng city alliance. For the development of our alliance, you have made great contributions. Well, do the last thing for me, and you will be exempted from the contribution of the Liu family. I can also promote you to be the leader of the alliance. What do you think?" As soon as Liu pleian heard this, his waist seemed to straighten up for a moment, and he said with ecstasy: "please tell me, alliance leader, if Liu pleian can do it, he will never refuse!" When the other family leaders around heard this, they could not help but become jealous. The league is in charge! After he''s constantly putting pressure on people to resist, some people begin to curry favor with he, and this position is the highest among all the positions they can reach! He shanmou''s mouth rose, and suddenly said: "come on, tie Liu Xun up and go to the scaffold!" Liu Xun, who was in the joy, was a little confused. He didn''t know why he needed him to go to the scaffold. When he was about to ask why, several big men had already taken him up. "Alliance leader, what are you doing? I''ve never done anything sorry for the league in such a long time! " Liu Xun was flustered. He saw a young man walking towards him with a long broadsword. His eyes were cold! He shanmou gently smiles and says calmly: "don''t be so afraid. I just want you to cooperate with me in a play. I''ve always heard that you are on good terms with the Lord of Baibao Pavilion, and he likes to help his friends most. Not long ago, because of a small matter, I had a little trouble with him and had no way to see him, so I had to start with you."Liu an an listens to this words, the heart can''t help but cool half. He shanmou didn''t want to act. He wanted to force Ning Zhiyuan to show up with his life! "Zhu you, just do some action. I''ve been really attacked." He shanmou said faintly to the young man with the knife. He raised his hand and bowed his head to the side of Zhu Tianshan, who immediately handed over a cup of tea. Zhu you nodded his head, raised the long sword high, and the aura converged towards the blade, which made it burst into cold light. Just as the blade was about to fall, a cold voice came: "enough, don''t you want me to show up? Now that I''m here, what else do you want? " Everyone looked up, that was Ning Zhiyuan! Liu pleian, like a rebirth, yelled: "alliance leader, now that Ningge leader has appeared, do I still need to kneel down?" He shanmou glanced at him lightly and pressed his palm like a fly. I wish you an expressionless face, a long knife cut off, blood splashed, a life disappeared. "You don''t have to be on your knees, but there''s no need to keep you." He shanmou is ironic. Ning Zhiyuan clenched his fist and said: "he shanmou! Is that your game? Anyway, I will never join the League He shanmou''s eyes narrowed slightly and said gently: "how about I use these people''s lives as a price for the head of Ning Pavilion nodding?" Almost at the end of he shanmou''s speech, the he family members who had surrounded the leaders of many small forces below drew out their weapons one after another, and the aura riots aimed at their vital points. As long as they gave an order, they would start! Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t bear it and said angrily: "he shanmou, do you still have a conscience? Are you really not afraid of retribution when you want these people''s lives just for your own ambition and greed? " "Retribution? It''s ridiculous. Looking at the whole Qingfeng City, who is my opponent? In the near future, my family in qingfengcheng will move to Qingcheng. By then, my family will usher in a brand new development. What do you think will be my retribution He shanmou''s eyes are full of madness. "It seems that if there is no result today, you will not give up?" Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he shanmou saw this, he simply said: "you are right. Today''s alliance, you can get in, and you can get in if you don''t get in!" For a moment, many small power masters below were in constant fear. According to the current situation, there must be a war between he shanmou and Ning Zhiyuan today. They dare not think that if Ning Zhiyuan is defeated, what will be waiting for them! "I''m curious about what your arrogant capital is." Ning Zhiyuan''s rare anger, cold voice. With a faint smile, he shanmou fully opened his own breath and said, "you''ll know if you try." When Ning Zhiyuan felt the breath, he was surprised to see: "middle stage of blood sea?" Not only he, but also other small power owners were stunned. At the same time, many people have begun to despair, they do not think Ning Zhiyuan can deal with any good plan. "As you can see, show your cards, or you will lose miserably." He shanmou gave a cruel smile. Ning Zhiyuan sighed. Just as he was about to make a move, a familiar voice came from above: "Ning Ge master, wait a minute. How about I deal with this old man?" The sudden sound caught everyone''s attention. They looked up one after another, only to find that a man and a woman had stepped down from a black boat. The breath of the two people is converged, looks like ordinary people. Ning Zhiyuan was stunned when he saw the man in front of him. Then he was surprised and said: "Zhu hao?" At the same time, he shanmou also recognized Zhu Hao. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. His cultivation was in the middle of the sea of blood, but he didn''t realize when Zhu Hao arrived here! Looking at the boat floating above, he shanmou had a bad feeling in his mind. It''s a flying spirit weapon. Looking at the whole Qingyang County, only the princess owns one, and now Zhu Hao has one too?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Not only him, but also the other masters of Qingfeng City recognized Zhu Hao, and they were shocked. A year ago, Zhu Hao rose up strongly, defeated the younger generation of he family and killed he Xu. Up to now, he is still an example used by many small family leaders to encourage the younger generation of self driving. And now back, his strength rose to what extent? Guo Fa''s eyes are like stagnant water. He looks at Zhu Hao expectantly. On the scaffold, Zhu you, holding a long knife, only feels cool. Now he is the ninth heaviest forging body. He looks up at Zhu Hao, but it seems that he is looking at an insurmountable mountain! Standing beside he shanmou, Zhu Tianshan, who is carrying a teapot, shakes unconsciously. At this time, he doesn''t even have the courage to look up at Zhu Hao! But in the past, Zhu''s family, who defected from Zhu''s family, all bowed their heads and dared not breathe. "Zhu Hao, you used to kill the young genius of my family. If you go far away, I really can''t help you, but you still have the courage to come back? Do you know the consequences? " He shanmou sneered, moved out of Qingyang County he, want to frighten Zhu Hao. Many people below have changed their colors. He family in Qingyang County is like a big mountain to them. They are always pressed on their heads, so that they can''t resist. Many people sigh in their hearts. Maybe Zhu Hao''s strength has made rapid progress in the year he went to Xuanfeng academy, but he may be a little worse to deal with. Ning Zhiyuan is also a little uncertain. He can see that Zhu Hao''s cultivation is in the middle stage of the sea of blood. But when he thinks that his cultivation time is still short, he is ready to help at any time. Facing the curious sight of the crowd, Zhu Hao said faintly: "where is Qingyang County? I just came from there. He Nan is dead now. He Shengtian has been cut into two parts by me. He shanmou, who do you want to move out to crush me? " After hearing this, he shanmou suddenly froze and stared at Zhu Hao in horror. His eyes were full of incomprehension. But he soon regained his calm and sneered: "it''s up to you? It''s arrogant. I''m not scared! " "I have nothing to say with the dying. He shanmou, you are doomed to die today!" After Zhu Hao said that, he stepped out and Xianyu emerged. In an instant, he shanmou came near. As a strong man, he should distinguish right from wrong and not kill the innocent indiscriminately. System task: kill the person who should be killed and forgive the innocent person. Task reward: 1 random spirit object. ¡¿ the system released the task again. What makes Zhu Hao puzzled is that this task reward seems to be a new thing? But he didn''t check it immediately. Instead, he glanced at the task interface and continued to attack he shanmou! Ning Zhiyuan felt the sword Qi that burst out suddenly, and suddenly got goose bumps all over his body! Especially when he felt Xianyu''s breath, there was a horror in his eyes. He shanmou''s face is gloomy. Facing Xianyu, he has no fear at all. Instead, he takes out a broad hatchet! This is also a kind of spirit weapon, which is the only one in Qingfeng city. But at the next moment, he shanmou''s whole life is going to be silly. The battle axe, which he regarded as a treasure, produced a fine crack when it collided with Xianyu''s blade, and finally became a fragment! Below immediately came bursts of exclamation. Zhu Hao didn''t care. He aimed his sword at he shanmou''s left arm again. The latter reaction, subconsciously want to resist, a burst of tearing pain, blood flying, a broken hand fell to the ground. Ah He shanmou''s face became very pale, his right arm was cut off, and even a part of the blue armor could be seen at the broken part of his sleeve robe! Zhu Hao''s sword was cut with his armor! He shanmou lost his arm and his balance was disturbed to a great extent. At this time, he could not even stand steadily! But Zhu Hao didn''t give him time to breathe. He cut off his right arm with another sword. Then, Zhu Hao first cut off his left and right feet, and then his left and right legs, which made him fall to the ground like a Pentagon. He shanmou''s voice becomes very hoarse. He shouts constantly, and regardless of everything, he condenses the bleeding sea and smashes at Zhu Hao. But Zhu Hao is just a sword. His whole sea of blood splits and finally turns into a sky full of light. He shanmou is hit hard again! This big place is very quiet now. A lot of people were frightened to see this almost sadistic battle, and they felt chilly. They look at Zhu Hao as if they are looking at a demon God! "Zhu Hao, you can kill me! Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go! " He shanmou fell to the ground and cursed angrily. Zhu Hao came forward with no expression on his face. Xianyu touched he shanmou''s back neck and said faintly:"As you wish." When the sword is cut off, Zhu Hao''s left hand is hooked. A light group that is trying to escape is held in his hand. This is the spirit of he shanmou. The latter pleaded hysterically: "Zhu Hao, please don''t kill me. I can give up my position as the leader of Qingfeng city alliance. Everything of he family can be given to you!" "I still don''t want to kill you." He shanmou, seeing that his entreaties were fruitless, was full of madness and said: "in that case, we will all burn the jade!" A burst of fierce fluctuations, Zhu Hao''s hand holding the light point gives out a bright light, a wave of extremely unstable fluctuations quickly. Zhu Hao frowned slightly, and his soul force was shocked. He shanmou''s attack was broken by force. The power of the spirit was turned into a knife, and he killed 70% of his spirit! He shanmou gradually calmed down, his spirit was seriously injured and fell into a coma. He didn''t kill him directly. That would only take advantage of him. As soon as he''s family watched his master die, they lost their weapons one after another and chose to surrender. Zhu Hao walked step by step toward the high platform, where a middle-aged man with a teapot in his hand was shaking like chaff, staring at him with fear. When the sword was cut, the teapot fell to the ground, making a crisp sound, and the blood spread all over the floor. He did not stop, but continued to move forward, waving his sword. "Little clan leader, please give me a chance. I really know I''m wrong. Let me go back to my family. I promise I will be loyal in the future." "Patriarch, I was really bewitched at the beginning. Please believe me, I really don''t have any sense of belonging to he family!" The traitors in the past begged for help one after another. Some people who could even be Zhu Hao''s grandfather even knelt down to kowtow to Zhu Hao. The only response to them is the constant sword Qi. The killing lasted for a long time. All the high-level defectors in the past were killed, but Zhu Hao didn''t fight the bottom or young people. After all this, Zhu Hao looked up at the sky and sighed. [when the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a random spirit object * 1. ¡¿ next, the whole Qingfeng city fell into a carnival, and people rushed to tell each other, celebrating the annihilation of he family! After Ning Zhiyuan took the initiative to help Zhu Haoshan, the heads of small families who had been enslaved for a long time seemed to be rejuvenated and returned to their original houses. The big and small forces are scrambling to get to Zhu Hao. But they were all turned down. On the same day, the alliance of qingfengcheng was dissolved, and the new pattern that he shanmou spent a year building collapsed in one day. And it''s all because of a teenager. When the outside world is busy, Zhu Hao sits in the empty Zhujia hall and looks at the distance quietly. After half a sound, he murmured: "father, do you see? I have avenged you This calm did not last long. Ning Zhiyuan came in from the door and sat opposite Zhu Hao. The two were speechless. Zhu Hao just kept silent. "I guess what happened to Xuanfeng courtyard?" Ning Zhiyuan asked suddenly. Zhu Hao was stunned and nodded slightly. "I didn''t get any exact information. Jinran was very young. I met her once. Wu Qingfeng is very precious to her. Now I follow you to Qingfeng City, so I guess. Can you tell me what happened?" Ning Zhiyuan explained. "As well as Xuanzong temple, he was instructed by the name of chufengjihuo." Zhu Hao''s voice is so flat. Ning Zhiyuan choked for a moment, clenched his fists slightly, but soon released them. He seemed to laugh at himself: "Xuantian Jiwu sect? No wonder. " Zhu Hao cheered up again. Instead of answering, he asked seriously: "Lord Ning, do you really not know the identity of the person who gave you the token?" "I really don''t know. The only thing I know about her is that she is a woman and she is very strong." Ning Zhiyuan tells the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Zhu Hao didn''t say much. At least he trusted Ning Zhiyuan absolutely. "Where are you going in the future? With your talent, you must be targeted by Xuantian jiwuzong. If the news comes that Xuanfeng academy no longer exists, I''m afraid there will be no place for you here. " Ning Zhiyuan said again that he explained his worries and opinions. "The great Xia Dynasty." Zhu Hao''s answer is very simple, but it is not to be denied. When Ning Zhiyuan heard these four words, he was surprised in his eyes, but he just nodded and didn''t say much. They talked for a while again. Zhu Hao gave the latter some magic tools and asked the latter to take care of Zhu''s family again. After Ning Zhi left, Zhu Hao went out. It took him a whole day to visit his friends, such as Guo Zhan, Wang Xiao, Huang Xi and so on. Zhu Hao packed a box in the most luxurious restaurant in Qingfeng City, and each talked about what he had seen and heard in the past year. Several times during this period, Zhu Hao hoped that they could go to the outside world. The teenagers agreed with their lofty aspirations. Several teenagers got drunk here. Wu Jinran determines the situation, pulls Zhu Hao into the inner room, greets people to find Ning Zhiyuan, and then continuously takes out bottles from the mustard bracelet. A bottle of elixir was sent into Zhu Hao''s mouth. The moment the power of the medicine dispersed, the spreading black Qi began to show signs of stability. Wu Jinran tried to touch that force with her own soul power, but was bounced out by an invisible force! Several attempts, not only ineffective, but also injured! "No, the difference in strength is too great. Now we can only start from delaying." Wu Jinran gritted her teeth and began to carve the array. She wanted to rely on the array to suppress nightmare. At this time, Zhu Hao felt that his spirit was out of body and was groping forward in a black space. This kind of feeling is familiar, he also recognized that this is Zhang can''t means, but he didn''t expect, the latter died also didn''t let him live in peace! All around empty, as if there is no end, it is easy to make people despair. Zhu Hao looked at some illusory hands, and the strong power of spirit was filled with black silk thread! Holding back the desire to see, Zhu Hao keeps moving forward, exploring here alone. Soon, a little light appeared. Zhu Hao quickened his pace and entered a door under the guidance of light. But when he saw the scene inside the door, he was completely shocked! "Let me out!" "Zhang can''t, you little bastard, when do you want to lock me up?" A dark chain wrapped in a shadow, so that they can not leave here. Zhu Hao noticed that some of these people are young people who are not much different from his age, while others are old people with white hair! "Are these people who can''t be killed by Zhang?" Zhu Hao clenched his fist, and anger rose in his heart. Continue to move forward, these are bound by the chain of the figure as if he could not be seen like, selfishly curse here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Before long, Zhu Hao saw that there was a beam of light in front of him! But when he got to the front, he found that it was a door. When he pushed it open, it turned out to be a lively house. Zhu Hao went to the house, but he was stunned for a moment. He went through several places one after another. He finally confirmed that this was Zhu Fu. But there are some differences between Zhu Fu and Zhu Fu. "Zhu Hao, what''s the matter? The owner of the house called for us to gather together! " A light voice came from behind, and he was patted on the shoulder. Zhu Hao turns around, only to find that it''s Zhu you! In other words, it''s Zhu you in his youth! Today''s Zhu you is about thirteen or fourteen years old. His lips are red and his teeth are white. When he looks at Zhu Hao, his face is full of kindness. There is not a bit of violence and gloom in his impression. Zhu you sees Zhu Hao''s complicated eyes and shakes his palm in front of him. He asks curiously: "what''s the matter?" Zhu Hao was silent for a while and asked as if he were sure: "Zhu you, how old are you this year?" "Thirteen years old, what''s the matter with you today? Forget it. You''d better go to the master first, or you''ll be punished! " Zhu you looks strange. After that, he pulls Zhu Hao and runs to the other side quickly. Muddleheaded was pulled to an open place, but found that it was already full of people, and a group of young people saw Zhu Hao come, they all laughed and said hello to him, these people eyes are full of envy and admiration. Zhu Hao looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing high. That''s his father. Good luck! "How did you come? The martial arts will begin soon. Are you afraid? " I wish you all the best. Zhu Hao was still a little stunned, looking at the vivid people around him, and even lost his reaction ability for a moment. "Don''t be angry, master. Hao''er has outstanding talent. He''s a rare talent I wish my family a hundred years. CLICK! As if the mirror had been broken, all the light and shadow around had disappeared, and Zhu Hao fell into the darkness again. He is full of murderous stare around, is thinking about countermeasures, a traction suddenly came from above, at the same time, two familiar breath also came from that direction. Zhu Hao didn''t think much. He obeyed the force and rushed to the top. A strong light blurs Zhu Hao''s vision. When his vision focuses again, he finds that he is lying on a bed, while Ning Zhiyuan and Wu Jinran are looking at him with worry. Aware that consciousness has returned to the noumenon, Zhu Hao straightens up. Just as she is about to get up, Wu Jinran says: "don''t move, don''t move. Your power consumption is too serious. Don''t move." Zhu Hao was stunned and looked into the spirit space, only to find that the original bright spirit was dim now. What made him feel more uneasy was that a layer of black air filled his spirit space, which greatly limited the exertion of his soul power. At the thought of the previous scene, Zhu Hao was still angry. Zhang Neng''s nightmare really poked his weakness. He didn''t dare to think that if it wasn''t for the system that he found something wrong, would he be the same as those who were locked up? Except for despair, he only had to scold. It is worth noting that between the black Qi and the spirit, there is a light green light curtain, just like a protective cover to protect his spirit. Ning Zhiyuan was relieved and comforted: "Jinran used a lot of elixirs to suppress the curse in your body, but it''s just to suppress it. You need to find a solution as soon as possible." Zhu Hao looks up and looks at Wu Jinran gratefully. The elixir that can be used just now is certainly valuable. Each one is expensive. It''s a great favor! The latter is a little embarrassed, just standing there, constantly wringing his hair with his hands. After that, Zhu Hao had no idea about his curse, but it was hard to find an antidote. Wu Jinran see this, immediately some faltering up, as if there is something to hold in the bottom of my heart, a little embarrassed to say. "Do you know anything about the curse? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Ning Zhiyuan noticed the abnormality and asked. "Maybe in my family, I can untie this curse, but maybe, I''m not sure I can." Wu Jinran hesitated. Zhu Hao was relieved to hear this. Compared with aimless search, what Wu Jinran said helped him a lot. What''s more, he was going to the great Xia Dynasty and happened to send Wu Jinran home. He just stopped by and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s set out. Staying here will only increase the uncertainty." Ning Zhiyuan naturally knows what this means. At present, he doesn''t dissuade him much. He just promises that he will help Zhu Hao take care of Zhu''s family. As a strong person, we need to help the weak to find their way back home.System task: Escort Wu Jinran home. Task reward: Gold training card (high level) * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. Although the task issued by the system surprised him, he was not surprised. Before leaving, Zhu Hao gave Ning Zhiyuan some 90% array, hoping to be placed in Baibao Pavilion and Zhu Fu. Ning Zhiyuan readily agreed. After leaving a lot of cultivation resources, they boarded the flying spirit weapon and rushed to the distance under the gaze of Zhufu people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Zhu Hao sat on the deck and opened the system backpack. At the end of the field lies a green item with a question mark. It was a spirit object that he got when he finished the task last time. It was a brand new object for Zhu Hao. He was looking forward to opening something from the top. [the host gets 1 tunlingcao * from a random Spirit creature. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ ZHU Hao can''t help but wonder at the extra bean sprout in his backpack. Tunlingcao? It sounds a little bit powerful. [tunlingcao can devour the harmful substances in the host. The higher the caster''s accomplishments, the less effect tunlingcao can play. ¡¿ ZHU Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the introduction given by the system, he suddenly thought of the curse in the spirit space! It''s amazing that when Zhu Hao put the bean sprout on his forehead, he could obviously feel that the power of the curse was like some kind of traction, and he took the initiative to approach here! Soon, there is a subtle black gas overflow, and the bean sprouts also seem to open their mouths, constantly devouring the power of those curses. Zhu Hao is a little happy. When he tries to use aura to urge him, he finds that there are bursts of resistance on the bean sprouts, and even unconsciously slows down the speed of swallowing the curse. Hastily stop hand, that bean sprout this just slowly recovers. Although some people are in a hurry to swallow the grass, it''s too quick to swallow it! To describe that speed, it''s like a lake with water flowing through a spring. In desperation, Zhu Hao had to use aura to fix the bean sprouts on his forehead. A smile came from the front, and Wu Jinran said happily: "what''s your shape? Is this bean sprout your lucky thing? " Zhu Hao''s face turned black and he didn''t have a good airway: "don''t worry, it''s the most fashionable dress this year!" Wu Jinran moved her body, took out a blue jade from the mustard bracelet, and gently pressed it on the bean sprouts. Boom! Zhu Hao only felt that the bean sprouts seemed to grow several times in an instant, the suction suddenly expanded, and the speed of absorbing the power of curse was several times faster! "This is quenched spirit jade, a very common gadget, which can stimulate the power of spirit things to the greatest extent, and It looks much better than your bean sprouts! " Wu Jinran is not without complacency. Zhu Hao nodded. Thank you very much. Wu Jinran went to the front of the deck again, looking at the scenery around, while constantly stirring something in the hands. One day later, they arrived at he''s home in Qingcheng again. Although they have only been away for three or four days, earth shaking changes have taken place in he family. That''s because the big pit, which was blasted out by He Nan before, was completely replaced by a magnificent building. The pattern of he family has been completely broken, countless people are constantly busy, almost every half an hour, there is a place that has changed greatly compared with the original. Looking down from a high altitude, Zhu Hao sees he Xuan. Today, she is dressed in strong clothes, standing at a high place giving orders, directing the people to start work. Wu Jinran said with an inexplicable smile: "apart from other things, sister Xuan really has no equal in the aspect of running a family. Zhu Hao, don''t you care?" Zhu Hao''s face became strange: "moved? What''s the point? Wait, sister Xuan? When did you two get on so well? " Wu Jinran laughed without saying a word, and constantly took out a 90% array of Tao, saying: "women''s affairs, I told you you don''t understand, don''t be stunned, start to work!" Zhu Hao took it, but found that Wu Jinran had begun to mobilize his soul power, and they were surrounded by fireworks, one after another. This movement was soon noticed by the people below. When they saw the powerful array coming down, they were shocked. Big array falls, the aura around is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a time, the aura is several times stronger than before! The people below who were carrying their hands on their shoulders were shocked one after another. Even if it is Qingcheng, the aura is not strong. Now the array set by the two men is fully activated. Even if they work in it, it will bring unimaginable benefits to the body! Soon, a strong aura overflowed from all over he Fu. For a moment, the white fog shrouded here, and it was just like a fairyland on earth! This movement soon attracted the attention of other strong people in Qingcheng. When the leaders of the major forces watched the change, their mood was hard to describe with shock! Many of these forces have exhausted all their resources and can only support a few first-class arrays. And as strong as he Jia before, one of the bottom cards is several second grade arrays composed of first grade arrays. But at present, the array Zhu Hao and his wife have set up is more than dozens?Among them, there is no lack of second grade array! Zhu Hao looked at the earth shaking change of he''s family, and his tone was sour: "why didn''t you pay so much attention to my family?" Wu Jinran gave him a blank look: "don''t you think it''s a waste to arrange so many arrays in a small place like Qingfeng city? What''s more, although he family''s name is he now, are you the actual controller? Believe me, with sister Yixuan''s intelligence, soon all the people of the Zhu family in Qingfeng city will be brought here. " Zhu Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking at Wu Jinran more. The latter, unaware of it, greets the flying spirit to fall and greets he Xuan cordially. When they saw Zhu Hao, the he family around them yelled: "met the leader!" Zhu Hao, the leader? What''s the name? Seeing that he was puzzled, he Xuan gave a smile: "I''ll explain later. You just came from Qingfeng city. Even if you want to go far away, it''s not too late to have a rest first." Zhu Hao nodded and arrived at a very luxurious palace under the escort of a group of servants, just like the emperor on a tour. Wearing a white gauze, a pretty young girl, aged 17 or 18, timidly handed over a mustard bracelet and said: "leader, this is what the owner asked Xiaohuan to give you." Zhu Hao took it. Before he looked at it carefully, the girl stretched out her hand and pulled him to the screen. A big bath bucket full of petals was standing out. Xiaohuan''s face was as red as a ripe apple. She kept her head down and did not dare to look at Zhu Hao directly, but said: "the master ordered Xiaohuan to serve the leader and take a bath. Please." Then, as if he had made some determination, he would come to take off his clothes. Has Zhu Hao ever experienced such a thing? At the moment, he pulled his hand, turned his body method, and stepped back a few steps. Xiaohuan grabs an empty hand. When he sees Zhu Hao''s stern gaze, his eyes suddenly turn red and he sobs in a low voice: "don''t leaders like Xiaohuan?" Zhu Hao looked a little strange and didn''t answer directly, but said: "Xiaohuan, I''ll take a bath by myself. Besides, it''s not clear whether men and women give or receive. You go out first and wait." As soon as Xiaohuan heard this, the blush on her cheek spread to the root of her ears, and she said: "but Xiaohuan is the housemaid arranged by the owner for the leader... " As soon as Zhu Hao heard this, his face turned black, and he said: "go down, I don''t need a housemaid. If the master punishes you, you can directly say that''s what I mean. If it doesn''t help, you can call her to me." Xiaohuan said that she was right. She stepped back quickly. At the moment when she went out, she finally summoned up her courage and looked up at Zhu Hao. But at this moment, her face, which had just faded a little, was once again covered with rosy clouds. As if she was flying, she closed the door, followed by a rush of footsteps. Zhu Hao sits in the tub and opens the mustard bracelet. But this look, he was satisfied with the smile. There is no spirit jade among them. They are all kinds of miraculous medicines and precious spiritual things, and not even a few spirit tools. On top of the elixirs everywhere, only a few of them are neatly arranged in a row. Zhu Hao believes that these elixirs are enough for him to break through the blood sea! When I thought about it like this, the gate was suddenly pushed open. Before I arrived, a fragrance of deja vu came first. When he Xuan walks into the screen, she doesn''t care that Zhu Hao is taking a bath at this time. She asks: "are you not satisfied with the people I arranged?" Zhu Hao''s voice is flat: "you should know that I won''t stay here any longer." He Xuan''s body trembles and stares straight at Zhu Hao. After half a sound, he asks: "what if I detain you?" Zhu Hao didn''t answer directly, but shook his mustard Bracelet: "you already know the answer, don''t you?" He Xuan suddenly turned around and strode towards the door, but when she got to the door, her movements suddenly became gentle: "I''ll call all members of the he family in a moment, you can choose to sneak away or let them see you off." Zhu Hao sat in the tub and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t refuse. Half an hour later - in a martial arts arena, all the members of he''s family who had been reorganized by he Xuan looked solemnly at the three Zhu Hao standing on the high platform. It''s just people in front of us. In the distant high-rise buildings, spies from all major forces are closely watching here and paying attention to the development of the situation. After he Xuan finished talking about some scenes, he came to Zhu Hao step by step and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "now everyone in Qingcheng, and even the other two cities of David, are also being watched. Can I be willful for once?"Zhu Hao frowned slightly, glanced around and agreed. He Xuan stands on tiptoe and kisses Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao felt that his mouth was like something soft and sticky with fragrance. Then he felt like he was drinking a clear spring At this moment, the whole city is boiling! Zhu Hao is stunned and looks at he Xuan, who is standing a few feet away and his face has recovered. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Is that a kiss? "It''s time for you to go." He Xuan said softly. Zhu Hao thought for a while, said treasure, took out the flying spirit, and took the lead to board. At the same time, Wu Jinran, with her red lips pursed, also followed. With a roar, the flying spirit rose from the ground and rushed to the front. Soon the fragrance disappeared in the sky He Xuan looked at the two people who had disappeared in the distance, and his face was calm again. A touch of determination appeared on his cheek and said: "all the people in he''s house listen to the order. From today on, everyone in he''s family will give me a life-threatening cultivation even if they have a breath left!" ¡­¡­ End of volume one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Looking down from high altitude, there is a very high place in the center of the whole cangxuan continent, where there are many very old buildings. In the sunshine, the array surrounding these buildings is just like colorful rosy clouds, very gorgeous. Many disciples in black robes are shuttling between different buildings. If Zhu Hao is here at this time, he will be surprised to find that the breath of any disciple is no less than the sea of blood! From time to time, the disciples looked very purple and passed by. All of these, without exception, are the owners of Zijin blood sea! I''m afraid no one would have thought that there are so many powerful people in the sea of blood who have attracted so much attention in the four major schools! In a hall full of strong and powerful atmosphere, the figures shrouded by light and shadow sit around a round table. There seems to be some strange array in this hall. At this time, there are light and shadow constantly appearing on the upper side. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many figures fighting above. That was the battle in which Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed! At a certain moment, the light and shadow stopped on the scene when Mr. Wu grabbed Zhu Hao and left. "Xiang Zhe, is the kid who escaped really a sea of Liuli blood? Are you sure? " An old voice came out from a light and shadow, just like thunder, which was very shocking. In the hall, a figure kneeling on his knees immediately replied: "return to the upper envoy, I''m sure." This is a philosophy. If there are people in Yunlin hall here, they will be surprised. In the eyes of those disciples, Xiang Zhe is absolutely strong. But in front of these lights and shadows, he doesn''t even have the qualification to stand and speak. How shocking is that? "For many years, there has never been a boy in cangxuan. For such a long time, no one has succeeded in the marriage and blood refining of countless powerful forces at all costs. But now this one comes from the dust?" At the top of these shadows, there was a sigh, like feeling. With these words, Xiang Zhe''s head is getting lower and lower, but his body is constantly shaking, like excitement, like fear! "Elder Taishang, I think that the truth of this matter remains to be discussed. We have carefully studied the materials presented by Xiang Zhe. Although Zhu Hao is outstanding, there is still a gap between him and the genius of our clan. Although Xuanfeng academy has taken the emperor to protect him, it can not rule out the possibility of confusing our sight." A low voice retorted. When Xiang zhe heard this, his body trembled more and more, and his back had been soaked in cold sweat. Maybe in the place under the jurisdiction of Yunlin hall, Xiang zhe can walk horizontally, but when he comes to Xuantian jiwuzong, he is really nothing! At this time, the light and shadow here, any one out, can kill him! "Having said that, as the head of Yunlin hall, Xiang Zhe is sincere to our clan. You all see him. I believe in him." Which light and shadow spoke at the beginning chose to believe Xiang Zhe. For a moment, other light and shadow began to hesitate, do not know which side to stand on at this time. Later, the elder supreme made a decision on this matter: "Xiang Zhe, since the left Dharma protector guarantees for you, I will trust you. According to reliable information, Zhu Hao is about to leave cangxuan continent at this time, so you can bring him back. Whether it is Liuli blood sea or not will be revealed at that time. Remember, live." Xiang Zhe''s heart stone finally fell, and he nodded in ecstasy. He gave a military order like this: "don''t worry, you will bring Zhu Hao!" ¡­¡­ In Qingyang County, a flying spirit vessel is at full power and is shooting towards the south. This is Zhu Hao. Because Qingcheng is located in the north of Qingyang County, and Qingyang County is located in the north of the whole cangxuan continent, they are going to the southernmost part of cangxuan continent, so they need to go around a certain distance. "Calculate the time, it will take at least half a month." Zhu Hao, who changed his face a little, took the map and looked at the terrain below, facing their present position, while he was walking. Wu Jinran frowned, fiddled with the veil on her face, and said: "half a month is not difficult. As long as you get out of Qingyang County, you will be safe. I hope you don''t meet people who come after the news." Zhu Hao was about to say something when he frowned and turned to look into the distance. There are three black spots in the sky, flying towards them! "You crow mouth!" Zhu Hao some speechless looked at Wu Jinran one eye, then turned around, full of alert looking at the front. Both sides of the flying spirit are at the maximum horsepower, so only a dozen breaths will come near. On the other side, three flying spirit vessels came close in a fan shape. The hull of these flying spirit vessels was engraved with streamline lines. The whole body was black, and the bow was red. It looked very impressive. This is a flying spirit weapon, Yiyun boat. On the three Yiyun boats, there was one in the middle stage of the blood sea. In addition, there were two strong men in the early stage of the blood sea. At this time, they all looked at Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao.These people have some special marks of those who have been trained for a long time. Although the breath is blood sea, the inside information is not very strong, such as the strong organization who are transferred to temporarily. "Who are you and where are you from? Where are you going? " On a flying spirit vessel right in front of Zhu Hao, a person like a leader asked. Zhu Hao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating: "people from Xihe county come to Qingyang County to visit relatives. Now they want to go back." "Xihe county people?" The leader repeated in a low voice, and then asked, "who is your name? Over there, take down the veil. " Zhu Hao frowned and replied: "my family name is Zhao, and it''s not convenient to disclose the specific name. As for the veil, I won''t take it. But you guys, like road blockers, stopped me here. In broad daylight, do you want to rob me?" After that, Zhu Hao took out a hammer like artifact and glared at several people. Hearing Zhu Hao''s words, the momentum of the three people over there suddenly weakened, but the leader still took out a token with the word "cloud" in the middle, and solemnly said: "since it''s Zhao''s, it''s not convenient for us to ask. This is Yunlin''s order. You two and Feixing''s spirit weapon have been requisitioned now, and follow me to Qingyang County to catch the important criminals." Zhu Hao''s heart sank, pretending to be puzzled: "Yunlin order? What''s this? Isn''t this place under the control of Xuanfeng hospital? " After hearing this, the leader said impatiently: "Xuanfeng courtyard has been destroyed. Now it''s under the control of Yunlin hall. Do you want to listen to us or not?" Not only the leaders of these people, but also the others showed impatience. Zhu Hao pretended to be silent for a while, kept looking at these people, and finally said: "this matter is very serious. This flying spirit is valuable. I need to tell my family, can you wait for a moment?" After hearing this, the brows of those people moved one after another. The leader reexamined Zhu Hao. Soon, he seemed to see something. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He left behind with his right hand and laughed: "don''t tell me. I didn''t notice before. I didn''t recognize that they were Zhao Xi''s young master and Zhao Yun''s young lady. Since we know each other, we don''t need to go to this muddy water." Zhu Hao was stunned. He noticed that the other people''s eyes subconsciously looked at the man''s hands behind him. He nodded slightly as if he had received some orders. While secretly alert to the surroundings, Zhu Hao said with a smile: "forgive me for my clumsy eyes. It turned out that I was master Shabi. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I didn''t recognize him. Please forgive me." This time, not only the strong man on the three ships pulled his mouth slightly, but also Wu Jinran muttered to himself. It''s hard for people not to associate with this name! The head of the eye forced to smile and said good-bye to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao and the leader were smiling and nodding when they passed each other. But at the moment when the two flying spirit weapons were staggered, Wu Jinran was surprised to find that Zhu Hao bravely drew out the immortal feather, and the spirit weapons and sword Qi burst out together, cutting forward with a sword! This sword is too fast. The scar of the sword stretches tens of feet. The strong man standing on the Yiyun boat turns back and moves backward. When he wants to take out the spirit weapon, the sword Qi bumps into him! But he is the strongest one here. His body method and armor protect him together, which protects his life! The strong men on the other two ships were not so lucky. The strong men in the early stage of the blood sea were directly killed, and the other two in the middle stage of the blood sea were also severely damaged. The Yiyun boat was constantly shaking, as if it would fall at any time! It''s really that Zhu Hao''s sword spirit is too fast and fierce, and they are too close! The smell of blood spreads here in an instant. In the middle of the battle, Zhu Hao jumped out of the sea in a short time. When he moved to the front again, holding Xianyu close to the person who talked with him before, the latter just pulled out the spirit weapon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 This person looks at the companion who is almost killed by seconds and Yi Yunzhou who is falling down. Then he looks at Zhu Hao who is walking towards him with Xianyu. He only feels cool behind him! He did guess Zhu Hao''s real identity. He began to doubt Zhu Hao when he said he was a member of the Zhao family in Xihe county. Although Xihe county has a good relationship with Qingyang County, the Zhao family seems to have no relatives in Qingyang County! Moreover, Xihe county has been ordered for a long time. Because Zhao bamboo shoots were abandoned, the head of Zhao family was very cooperative with the order of Yunlin hall. He had already given orders to go on. If he met someone who held Yunlin order, he must fully cooperate. Let him finally confirm the identity of Zhu Hao is, Zhao Yun and Zhao Xi is just his casual name! His original idea was that the three people opened a safe distance and used Skynet to detain Zhu Hao and his flying spirit weapon! But what he didn''t expect was that Zhu Hao was more ruthless than him. He started as soon as he separated! Shocked, the man thought of the unreasonable place and asked in a trembling voice: "how do you know that I see through your identities?" But Zhu Hao was a little confused. He asked faintly: "is this difficult? My address to you is made up by me temporarily. You don''t put your hand behind your back. You are asking them what to do, aren''t you? What''s more, who do you think you can cheat by making up your name casually? " The man could not help but smile bitterly. He simply threw away the spirit weapon and said, "do it. I''m not your opponent." Just as he was about to drop his hands, Zhu Hao stepped out and Xianyu cut off his right hand. But he slowed down a step. A light and shadow overflowed from his fingers. When he touched the aura in the air, it immediately expanded and flew upward like fireworks. Finally, it turned into a "cloud" with a length of several hundred feet! "Are you surprised? Give up resistance, Xuantian jiwuzong. It''s something you can''t deal with all your life! " The man''s arm was cut off and he was in a cold sweat, but he still said. Zhu Hao doesn''t pay attention to it, cuts it out with one sword, makes his body and head separate, and then uses his body method to return to the flying spirit weapon. This whole set of movements flow to the extreme, let the side of Wu Jinran see some stay. Zhu Hao, speechless, takes out the peerless shadow from the mustard bracelet, greets Wu Jinran to jump over, fills the jade with the flying artifact, and changes his position and goes his separate ways. Wu Jinran''s head couldn''t turn around and asked: "isn''t that flying spirit weapon still good? Why not? " "Just in case, we need to throw away all the things we have contact with them. If we bring in a large army, no one will want to leave." Zhu Hao looks a little ugly. Wu Jinran nodded. Just as he was about to go back, he seemed to remember something and asked: "why has this flying spirit vessel never been seen before in Xuanfeng academy? It''s also a spirit weapon. Why do I feel that the speed of this one is nearly 50% faster than that one just now? " Zhu Hao glanced at her and took out a big dirty robe from the mustard Bracelet: "don''t take it off until we are safe." Wu Jinran''s face suddenly collapsed. Just as she wanted to say that Zhu Hao had finished him, she found that Zhu Hao had also taken out a uglier and dirtier robe. Now she couldn''t say anything, so she went on quietly. As she walked back, Zhu Hao said again: "before arriving in China, I''ll hurt you for a while. During this period, if I meet someone who asks me, I''ll say we are husband and wife." When Wu Jinran heard this, she was stunned at first. Then she looked at Zhu Hao, who had already taken off his upper body clothes. Her cheeks were flushed all the way to her long white jade neck. In the next few days, Zhu Hao kept changing his direction and occasionally took a rest. He also chose some places that were rarely visited. The first thing he did was to cover his own breath. Nevertheless, the two met several waves of enemies. Several waves of them were successfully dodged. Only once, they met a late stage of blood sea, who was good at tracking traces. Although Zhu Hao killed him, he also suffered a lot of injuries. On the way forward, Zhu Hao found that the guards in the nearby area became more and more strict, and the wanted notices for them were posted everywhere! One day, after Zhu Hao solved several pursuers again, Bajie in Ziyu space suddenly said: "take these dead people with you, it will be of great use later!" Zhu JiangHao did as he doubted. "I''ll teach you a way to copy someone''s face, but it''s a little bloody. You need to take off the whole face of that person." After that, Bajie imparted a stream of information to Zhu Hao by means of communication between gods and spirits. Zhu Hao was stunned. He took a cursory look, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he gathered the corpses into the mustard bracelet, and then wrote a copy of the information on paper. Bajie was puzzled and curious"What do you copy them for? Although there is no prohibition in this law, it is not something that ordinary people can practice if they want to practice. " "Maybe I can change it." Zhu Hao said so. But as soon as he said this, Bajie''s laughter came over. The latter was happy in the purple jade space, and said mercilessly: "Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, your joke really amused me, but the little magic power I gave you, even if it was chicken ribs, was created by a great power of our family. Do you think you are the origin of your magic power Are you higher than them? " Zhu Hao''s face froze. He opened the system interface and tried to put the paper in. A box popped up in the system: [this cultivation needs 100 cultivation points, but the host has no cultivation points. Do you want to exchange one million Lingyu? ¡¿ Yes. [Countdown: 6 days at 23:59] looking at Bajie, who is still laughing, Zhu Hao''s school looks like watching a play and says: "there must be a dream, what if it comes true? Since you don''t believe I can do it, how about we make a bet? " Bajie''s paws were spread, and he disdained to say: "bet? What are you looking for "You can also think so. I bet I can improve your magic power in ten days. If I win, you will be my No.1 hitter in the future. You can eat and drink for nothing for so long. How can you do without working?" Zhu Hao said so. As soon as Bajie heard this, he was not happy. He yelled: "do you dislike me for free? Since you are looking for abuse, I will help you. If I win, you will be my No.1 bodyguard in the future. Follow me and make sure you are popular and drink spicy. " "It''s a deal." Zhu Hao nodded. Attention from Ziyu space out, but found that Wu Jinran is squatting in front of the body, small white hands constantly in front of us. Seeing Zhu Hao''s doubts, she was immediately relieved: "from just now on, you''ve been sitting here alone, smiling and frowning. Just now, you''ve been smiling askew. You didn''t respond when I called you. I thought you were crazy." Zhu Hao tugged at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand to show that he was OK and didn''t have to worry. Soon, they were sitting in the bow and stern of jueying''s boat. Zhu Hao used the massive spirit jade in the mustard bracelet to attack the later stage of the blood sea, while releasing his spirit and paying attention to the wind and grass in all directions. ¡­¡­ On the sixth day, Zhu Hao saw from a distance that the horizon had changed from brown to blue! When he was near, he could even hear waves beating against the rocks! What makes him feel incredible is that the more he goes south, the more rich the aura is instead of becoming thinner! According to the map and Zhu Hao''s previous understanding, this place is called Haihe County, which is famous for its close to the sea and a big river. Of course, what''s more important is that there are only a few large teleportation arrays in the whole cangxuan continent! This is the purpose of Zhu Hao''s trip. When there was still some distance to Haihe County, Zhu Hao and his wife put away their shadow and walked on foot. At first, Wu Jinran was worried that their dress would be very different. But here they found that there were a lot of ragged refugees in Haihe County! "Uncle, where are you going?" Zhu Hao mingles with a group of refugees and asks a middle-aged man whose accomplishments are in the sea of blood, but he looks numb. "Go to Haicheng and be a son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 When the middle-aged man said this, there was no wave in his tone, as if he was telling an extremely common thing. But Zhu Hao is a Leng, that moment, he even thought he heard wrong! But when he saw the still numb look of the man and the fluctuation of his spirit, he finally confirmed that what he heard was true. "Excuse me..." When Zhu Hao was about to ask why, the man was a little impatient and strode forward, saying: "don''t get in the way. If you go late, you can''t even sign up." Bajie blossoms happily in the purple jade space and rolls on the ground: "Zhu Hao, this is the sixth day. You''d better admit defeat quickly. There are many strong people in this place. If you don''t change your identity as soon as possible, you will be exposed." Zhu Hao ignored it, but pulled Wu Jinran into the crowd and continued to move forward. An hour later, he asked several people one after another, and finally inferred the general story from the fragmentary information he got: there was a war in two counties around Haihe County, which were all the people displaced by the war. At this time, Li An, the son of Li Xiaoshen, the princess of Haihe County, reached the peak of blood sea and was about to go to a sect in Middle Earth to practice. The princess of Haihe County faced all the people in Haihe county to recruit talents. As long as you pass the test, you can become one of Li An''s five bodyguards and follow him to practice in China! What makes Zhu Hao puzzled is that this was supposed to be a large-scale recruitment, but now it has become the place where Li Xiaoshen chose his adopted son. From those people, Zhu Hao learned that Li Xiaoshen liked to recognize his adopted son most, and was famous for his numerous sons. In other words, it''s not a success to win from these people, but to recognize Li Xiaoshen as his adoptive father! Zhu Hao mixed in the crowd, with the progress of the crowd, and finally arrived at Haicheng. They didn''t find an inn to stay, but lived in the street with many refugees. Even so, we can often see the spirits of the strong passing over them. Even the guards who passed by often picked up people at random and kept questioning them. For those with veils on their faces, they even pulled them away rudely. As a result, Haicheng, which was unstable due to the influx of a large number of refugees, became more chaotic. Zhu Hao and his wife are sitting in the corner, hearing the comments from all sides, constantly screening out the useful news for them. "Hey, why are there more guards in Haicheng recently? And what are those people looking for? " "Don''t you know? Did you know that Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed? At the beginning, the Yunlin hall joined forces with qianhuodong and Zhenshan gate general xuanfengyuan to get rid of their names, but it is said that many talented and powerful people fled at that time. These people are probably preventing them from escaping! " "Is that why? But it doesn''t make sense. These four major schools should belong to Xuantian Jiwu sect. How many disciples do they care about? " "I know something about this. What the elder brother said just now is right, but it''s not all right. It''s said that one of those who escaped was a variation of the legendary sea of Liuli blood. It''s said that this is also the main reason why Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed!" "What, the blood sea of glass? Is that right? I haven''t seen such evil in cangxuan mainland for many years? " "Otherwise, you think that if these strong people grow up completely, they will be able to achieve Dharma. Now you say, is it necessary to find him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the main reason why Zhu Haozi was gradually killed by the wind? Doesn''t that mean that he is the fuse that led to so many people''s tragic death? Just as he continued to think deeply, a warm little hand was on the back of his hand. Wu Jinran opened her eyes and gently shook her head to him, indicating that he should not think more. Zhu Hao nodded and continued to listen to the conversation. "Forget it, it''s still too far from us after all. Brothers, I have to hurry. The registration of the princess''s residence is coming to an end!" "Count me in. It''s said that although the people in China are strong, they have a simple and honest style. Even the weak can get the respect and protection they deserve. Is that true?" "Of course, the princess said it herself. Can''t you cheat us? The resources of cangxuan mainland are too scarce. I''m going to China to start over again! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhu Hao heard these words, his brow could not help wrinkling and he was a little more alert to the princess of Haihe county. The martial arts world is always full of the strong and the weak, especially in the places where the strong gather. What the princess of Haihe County said is too idealistic! One day later, they finally sorted out the whole story and the rules about the challenge. This challenge will last for ten days. Today is the tenth day. There is still a long way to go. They must start now!Just when they came out of the alley, a small group of guards just came towards here, and their sight just came here! For a moment, Zhu Hao''s heart almost reached his throat! After a glance at the system, it''s still three hours before the successful cultivation. Even now it''s too late to uncover the human skin in the mustard Bracelet! Bajie didn''t know when he woke up and said with a heartless smile: "you see, you have to bet with me. Now, OK, these are for you. Although they are only the ninth strongest athletes, once you start, it''s over!" There is a cold sweat behind Zhu Hao. He subconsciously protects Wu Jinran behind him, and his pace of progress slows down. His attention has never been so focused, releasing the power of the spirit. What makes him feel a little relaxed is that in the area of tens of feet, except for this group of guards, there are only those refugees. Ding! The guards stabbed their long guns on the ground and blocked their way: "routine inspection, where are you two? What is called? Where are you going? " "Officer Hui, we are from Sanming county. My name is Zhang Xuan and her name is Wu Xiaoxi. We are husband and wife. As soon as we heard that the princess wanted to choose a guard, we wanted to take a chance." Zhu Hao bowed his head and said respectfully to the guards. Wu Jinran also nodded. The guard nodded and made way for them: "the time is coming to an end. If you want to go, you must do it as soon as possible." Zhu Hao was relieved at the bottom of his heart, and then he turned around and left. But before two steps, a guard seemed to think of something and turned to stop them: "you two, wait a minute, I almost forgot that you still need to verify your identity. Take down the veil and wipe your face clean." Zhu Hao''s muscles tensed instantly. Once you wipe your face clean, it will expose your identity. Do you want to force him to do it? When the guards saw that they didn''t follow suit, they could not help but quicken their pace, and their tone became poor: "what''s the matter? Do you two really have ghosts? Turn around, now Zhu Hao''s hand in his sleeve robe has already grasped the mustard bracelet, and his spirit is released to the maximum extent, paying attention to the surrounding situation. Simply, there are no other guards around. The guard approached, and a man was about to come forward, but suddenly a roar came from the sky! A flying spirit weapon shot forward quickly, and a sound of alarm spread quickly: "if you find the target, all the guards of Haihe County, go to the river city immediately to catch it, no mistake!" Zhu Hao is stunned. What''s the goal? Is this talking about him? What''s going on? The guards who had been eyeing the two quickly formed up and rushed forward decisively. After only a few dozen breaths, they disappeared here. Wu Jinran gently touched Zhu Hao''s hand and said, "I found the target. What are you talking about?" Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s important to go to the princess''s residence first!" ¡­¡­ In the center of the whole sea city, there stands a beautiful architectural complex. The gold and silver, which are regarded as treasures by ordinary people, seem to be the most worthless thing here, and are completely reduced to decorations! It is said that when the princess''s mansion was just completed, Li Xiaoshen once captured ten ordinary people. If they could walk out in one day, they would be rewarded with endless wealth in their whole life. But the result of the experiment was so surprising that none of the ten people could come out successfully! Now, this princess''s mansion has almost become the symbol of Haihe County! Zhu Hao and his wife stopped when they were dozens of feet away from the princess''s house. The front was full of people! There are refugees, ordinary people dressed up, and even rich children dressed in brocade. But now, they are all in a long line here! Bajie was lying in the purple jade space, with his legs up, throwing Lingjing into his mouth and saying: "Zhu Hao, just admit defeat. How can you be better than those great powers of our family with your three legged skills?" When he was ready to connect back, the system suddenly shook: [Ding! The cultivation is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic power polyphase technique, proficiency + 500. ¡¿ [polyphasic transfiguration: no product. After using it, you can copy the appearance, spirit and breath of the caster to the caster. You can only use it once a day, and a casting can only last for one month at most. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 When Zhu Hao was happy, he found a quiet place and said to Wu Jinran: "come on, I''ll do a magic trick for you." Although Wu Jinran was puzzled, she still kept silent. Bajie is interested. He looks at Zhu Hao''s every move with the help of Purple Jade space. His red eyes are full of pride. He says, "what are you going to put on? Come on, I''ll see what you can do Zhu Hao''s face suddenly became serious. Wu Jinran only saw that his hands were constantly portraying in front of him. The power of the spirit was released from the body, and he formed a simple array in front of him! Bajie grinned and intended to ridicule Zhu Hao. After all, the magic power it passed to Zhu Hao must be inspired by aura, and Zhu Hao is fundamentally wrong now! But soon, he couldn''t laugh. After building the array, Zhu Hao put away the power of the spirit, covered the array over the corpse on the ground, and then inspired his aura, depicting a series of obscure symbols in front of him! These symbols in the moment of forming, even divided into two, one belongs to Zhu Hao, the other belongs to the body on the ground! Soon, the symbols floated around Zhu Hao''s body and integrated into his body. With the integration of those symbols, Zhu Hao''s face not only changed, but also his breath became totally different! Wu Jinran''s ruddy mouth is in the shape of "O". If she hadn''t witnessed Zhu Hao''s change, she really couldn''t confirm that it was Zhu Hao! It''s just amazing. And Bajie bang a, will put into the mouth of the spirit jade bite of rotten, red eyes staring at Zhu Hao, full of incredible look. Zhu Hao gathered up the corpse on the ground, and his Spirit said: "how about it? Do you accept it now Before Bajie''s reply, Wu Jinran grabbed Zhu Hao''s arm, pulled Zhu Hao''s cheek and asked: "how did you do that? What array did you use just now? What are the symbols depicted with aura? " Zhu Hao brow slightly pick, a point to the former eyebrow, will pass this magic power to the latter. When Wu Jinran felt the message, she was stunned at first, and then said: "no, this magic power is too bad. This gift is too valuable. I can''t accept it." Zhu Hao said with a smile: "are you serious? Now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If you don''t change your appearance, you will be recognized. Moreover, Mr. Wu is very kind to me and has helped me too much in array. It''s just a magic power. You''d better learn it quickly. " After much hesitation, Wu Jinran nodded. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, Wu Jinran was able to change herself into a man according to this magic power! Whether it is the body or the soul, the latter are perfectly imitated! "I seem to have got a piece of memory, which is owned by a man named Yu Cheng. This piece of memory is very fragmentary, which is about what he has experienced in the past year." Wu Jinran frowned slightly and said so. Zhu Hao was stunned, and then his face became very wonderful. Who is Yu Cheng? When they killed these killers, they naturally didn''t let go of their things. Yu Cheng was Wu Jinran''s object! "Is it hard to see other people''s memories? It''s too Against the sky! No, why didn''t I get this part of my memory? Moreover, the system does not seem to have been introduced. " When Zhu Hao said the last sentence, his voice was very low. He looked at the introduction given by the system again and finally confirmed that there was no information about that part of the content. In Ziyu space, Bajie is completely stupid. Although it doesn''t know its specific origin, it always has a kind of almost crazy self-confidence for those things that are dusty in the memory. But now, one of them was modified by Zhu Hao, which made his firm belief waver. What''s more exaggerated is that it can get part of the memory? This makes Bajie almost doubt life! In the face of Zhu Hao''s unkind smile, Bajie raised his head and straightened out his chest: "a gentleman''s words are hard to catch up with. I''ll be your thug!" Zhu Hao nodded contentedly. After their appearance change, they followed the long line and entered the princess mansion. When they entered the door, they felt that at least the power of the spirits scanned his whole body! Fortunately, those people didn''t find anything wrong. After receiving a number plate with 363 characters, Zhu Hao and Wu Jinran separated. The rule of this test is to select five people as the winners, and to facilitate the distinction, divide all the people who get the number plate into five teams. For example, if the number plate is one, then his opponent is No. 6, No. 11, and so on. With the flow of people, Zhu Hao, together with those refugees, shuttled around in the dazzling buildings."Keep up, don''t look around. If you go wrong, you''ll die!" The guards roared fiercely. A seat in the outside auction house at least the value of tens of thousands of elixirs and treasures, in the so big Princess mansion is just everywhere decorations! When passing by the flower beds and rockeries, Zhu Hao is acutely aware that there is at least one Yipin array in each one! And urge them to run the heart of the array, the quality is not lower than the Xuanfeng yuan Ling Jing! The deeper you go into the princess''s mansion, the more array you have. At the deepest point, the beams and pillars of some buildings are the red sandalwood of the previous year! And this, each one can make a sky high price! Zhu Hao is more and more frightened. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t even imagine the luxury of this princess''s mansion! Looking at such a prosperous scene and feeling the rich aura that almost became fog, the refugees around could not help showing their strong desire. In this kind of place, even if you don''t go to deliberate cultivation, the progress is much faster than that in the outside world! Later, Zhu Hao and others were taken to a round platform with a length of thousands of feet. Not long after that, some powerful people in Royal dress came to Zhu Hao''s residence. To Zhu Hao''s slight surprise, one of them was an old man with a clear face. His forehead was shining with a bright light, giving people a strong sense of spiritual oppression! It''s a strong one in the soul! "Is there a strong person in a field? I think it''s the power of the princess''s mansion. It seems that the princess''s mansion of Haihe county is really unfathomable. " Zhu Hao is sincere. "Cut the crap. There''s only one of you lower class people who will stand on the stage at the end. Before that, you''ll live and die. Let''s start." A man standing beside the old man, who seemed to be a servant, said in a loud voice. After hearing this, Zhu Hao glances around without any trace, and his heart is slightly relieved. There is no one who can pose a threat to him. Almost at the same time, the huge site was in a mess. Bursts of numbing sound of bone fragmentation came one after another, and more screams came one after another! Those people can''t wait to start! The nearest strong man to Zhu Hao turned his hand and took out a broad hatchet to chop at him, but Zhu Hao left first, swung a sledgehammer and hit him on the head. Pop! A sound like the watermelon broke the sound, from the big man''s head, red white, hard soft, scattered scattered scattered on the ground, very bloody! This scene has attracted many people who are preparing to deal with Zhu Hao. Even among the people standing in the stands, some people noticed Zhu Hao. At this time, they looked at Zhu Hao one after another. Just as the old man was looking forward to Zhu Hao''s next performance, the latter, with a sledgehammer, stood on the edge of the stage and began to close his eyes! A refugee, who was also standing on the edge, took a wary look at Zhu Hao and quietly took out a dagger from his sleeve robe. At the next moment, the dagger was thrown out and killed Zhu Hao with lightning speed. It even brought out sharp sonic boom in the air! Zhu Hao opened his eyes and blocked the attack with sledgehammer. Seeing that the situation was not good, the refugee instinctively wanted to run, but Zhu Hao''s movement was faster, his toes rotated, his aura roared, and he drew up the distance in an instant. His hands rose and fell, and he directly dented the refugee''s back! After that, he kicked him away, jumped into the air and smashed him hard. The exile was completely killed without even uttering his last cry! Blood splashing, Zhu Hao sledgehammer flashing cold light, aura roaring, so that this scene seems to have a strong impact! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 A young man in royal guards looked at the unknown objects in that place and vomited out. He stood on one side and tried his best to vomit, as if he wanted to vomit all the things in his stomach. For a moment, the original chaos of the venue even so quiet for a moment! Those refugees who saw this scene looked at Zhu Hao''s sledgehammer, and then looked at the two people who died miserably, only to feel their backs cold! The more people with no background and dependence, the more they have a paranoid desire for strength, and these refugees are such people! People standing around Zhu Hao have opened a distance with him and are very alert to him. Even the old man standing on the high platform and the guards of the princess'' mansion are all Yilin. They are very surprised by Zhu Hao''s performance, and even don''t pay attention to other people''s performance. "Pay attention to this man. If he can''t stand to the end, save him and recruit him into the princess''s mansion." The old man looked at Zhu Hao, who was standing on one side again and closed his eyes to rest. He told the people around him. The guards around nodded, and they were not surprised. There is no shortage of people in the prefecture, but there is no shortage of talented people. The latter will undoubtedly be reused everywhere. This kind of activities will be held every three to five in the princess''s house, and many people enter through this way. On the high stage, as Zhu Hao retreated to the other side, the scuffle was going on again. Later, a skinny, dark, middle-aged man with a machete became the only person standing on the stage. Zhu Hao saw at the first glance that this man''s cultivation was the middle stage of the sea of blood, the owner of the red sea of blood. In the sight of the old man full of expectation, Zhu Hao and he fight to a place. But with one shot, Zhu Hao showed his flaws. His sledgehammer hit the blade, but the machete rebounded, and he stepped back a few steps. The corner of the man''s mouth rose, followed by a step forward, long knife suddenly cut to Zhu Hao''s belly! If this move is successful, Zhu Hao is likely to be beheaded! Zhu Hao releases aura. As he retreats, aura condenses a barrier in front of him. Click! The blade collided with the barrier and broke like cutting tofu. The remaining sharp breath continued to move forward and chopped Zhu Hao''s body! In the subsequent fight, every time the middle-aged man makes a move, Zhu Hao''s defense will show flaws. Every time, Zhu Hao dodges the danger, but it also increases Zhu Hao''s injury. Later, in the eyes of the old man standing on the high platform, Zhu Hao''s appreciation has turned into contempt. He snorted and left. Zhu Hao''s heart is a little relieved. It''s just the middle stage of a sea of blood. If he wants to deal with it, one move is enough. The reason why he is beaten is for acting! When he first shot, he felt vaguely wrong. He noticed that from the time he got rid of the two refugees, the old man on the stage looked at him with interest and appreciation, while the guards around him looked at him with envy and resentment. As soon as he thinks of the news he heard from those refugees the other day, Zhu Hao suddenly understands that he can''t be too brilliant, or he will be left in the princess''s residence and become one of the many guards! At the same time, the middle-aged man was more and more excited. Based on Zhu Hao''s previous performance, he was sure that the latter was just supporting. As long as he used the trick, Zhu Hao would be killed! As soon as he thought of this, the aura that enveloped his whole body suddenly gushed out, the machete burst out, jumped up and said: "full moon chop" this move, he used all his strength, the whole platform suddenly appeared a red, nearly 20 feet of blood suspended in the high sky, full of pressure! The man stood under the sea of blood, his machete suddenly turned into blood red, and cut it out. In the hazy sky, it was like a round of blood full moon. It was very shocking! In the face of such an offensive, Zhu Hao also operated his aura. When the aura gushed out of his body, the pressure around him soared in a straight line! Zhu Hao swung the sledgehammer, although there was no specific move, but suddenly there was a numbing click from his body! "Eight wild yanlongjin" at present, he is wanted by Xuantian jiwuzong. Once the moves used before are used, they may be recognized by these guards. Although this trick has been used in Xuanfeng academy, its recognition is not high. Step out, Zhu Hao Shin force, toward the front of a hard hit, in an instant, the air suddenly there is a sound burst out! The spirit condensed and the blade came to kill Zhu Hao, but in the moment of touching the sledgehammer, it all became a bubble! The man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t understand why Zhu Hao, who was at a disadvantage a moment ago, suddenly became fierce! But he has no time to think, now he, only one idea, run!But before he turned around, the sledgehammer had fallen on him. Boom! A big shock broke out on the high platform, as if a big mountain had collapsed. The disordered aura splashed and impacted around, even making people unable to see what happened there. When everything calmed down, the guards came to power quickly, but the man had disappeared, and the scattered corpses around made it impossible to tell who was who. Zhu Hao noticed that the two men exchanged ideas in a way he didn''t understand. Finally, Qi Qi shook his head. "Come with us, and then as long as you recognize the princess as your adoptive father, you can become one of the little princess''s bodyguards and go to Middle Earth to fight for a great chance!" A person follows Zhu Hao to say. Zhu Hao didn''t say anything. After dealing with his injury, he followed them forward. They finally stopped on a round field with a length of 100 feet and a width of 100 feet. It was very cold and there was nothing but the three of them. Zhu Hao saw that the two guards didn''t mean to talk to him, so he was happy and relaxed. He simply meditated on the ground to adjust his breath, and cultivated with the help of the rich aura here. Soon someone came again. Wu Jinran was in line with him, and he was also injured. At this time, her face was still a little pale, but she was dressed as a man because of the technique of changing face, but she couldn''t see anything else. The guard who led Zhu Hao to see the five people come together, took out a token, carved a symbol with aura, and then penetrated into it, as if he was communicating with someone. Suddenly, Zhu Hao felt a sense of pressure! That kind of feeling is not clear, but let his spirit are shaking, almost can''t help kneeling on the ground! They fell from the top. The most eye-catching thing was a middle-aged man standing in front of them. He was wearing a golden robe and a purple jade crown. If he was pure, he seemed to be able to see through all the secrets at a glance. This feeling was very uncomfortable. This person, very strong! Standing behind the man is a young man. He looks very handsome and has no dandy arrogance on his face. At first glance, he is a pretty young man. The youth''s breath is at the peak of the sea of blood. Judging from his quality, it seems that he is a sea of Crystal Silver blood. He is also a talented person who can cultivate the realm to such a degree at such an age. "Is this Li Tongtian? Looking at it like this, it looks good, but the princess doesn''t find someone to send her off when her son is on a trip. Is that a bit unreasonable? " Zhu Hao is sincere. "My name is Li Xiaoshen. Since you are here, you must know the purpose of waiting. I won''t repeat it any more." Li Xiaoshen smiles a little, light way. He spoke in a very gentle tone, as if in consultation with them. But at the next moment, Zhu Hao suddenly felt wrong. He could obviously feel that he was enveloped by a very strong soul power, and the wisps of soul power were like bees looking for a hive, trying to drill into his body! On the other side, Wu Jinran''s four were the same. Wu Jinran obviously also found Li Xiaoshen''s small movements. Although the soul power penetrated into her body, it ran along a specific vein. If you look carefully, you will find that it was an array! The heart of this array is Wu Jinran. In other words, it is an array made up of her four limbs! In this way, those soul power not only can''t influence Wu Jinran, but also Li Xiaoshen won''t find anything wrong. Zhu Hao Yilin, those soul power from all directions, like to force into his body! The power of the spirit works, and there is a light curtain in Zhu Hao''s body. Then he doesn''t block those arrays any more, and allows them to enter his body. The power of his spirit naturally resists other forces! But he didn''t resist those soul powers, but let them move in a small area. Look at the other three people, their breath is no longer pure, they have been secretly used by Li Xiaoshen means, this means and that token has a direct relationship! "Ha ha ha, from now on, you are the adopted son of Li Xiao God. This is your ID number. If you need help when you come back from Middle Earth, you can come to me with this token." After Li Xiaoshen said that, with a wave of his sleeve robe, five tokens appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Zhu Hao took it. When he saw the number above, he was completely speechless to Li Xiao. On the top, it says: "7637"! In other words, before Zhu Hao''s five, Li Xiao had already recognized more than 7000 adopted sons! After Li Xiaoshen said that, he took out a token with dim light from the mustard bracelet. At the moment when the token appeared, five people''s bodies were shocked one after another. The shock came from Li Xiaoshen''s soul power! Li Tongtian understood and took it excitedly. Li Xiaoshen didn''t say much. Instead, he waved his sleeve robe and just heard a "bang". Suddenly, a bright light appeared on this seemingly open field! Towards the center of the ground, a crack appeared in front of the huge people! With the appearance of this thing, Zhu Hao can clearly feel that it is like a whirlpool, emitting a strong soul power, to absorb his spirit! It''s a super array of 50 feet long! All kinds of obscure symbols float with the wind, and all kinds of light beams soar to the sky. At that moment, the whole sea city vibrated for a moment! Li Tongtian''s face seemed to be flushed with excitement, and he took the lead in rushing to the transmission array, while Zhu Hao''s five people were also shocked to follow. At that moment, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been pressed on the ground by a big hand, unable to move. Soon, the light around the array suddenly increased. Zhu Hao only felt that there was an invisible force on the ground that lifted him up and slowly rose into the air. The transmission array rises to a height of 100 Zhang, and at this time, everything in Haicheng has a panoramic view! Many residents below looked at the five Zhu Hao people on the transmission array, and their eyes showed envy one after another. "Are they going to Middle Earth?" "Yes, it''s a good place. It''s said that even the weak can get due respect there. It''s a treasure land." "Compared with the past, the realm of the people who accompanied them seems to be a little worse this time." "The realm is almost nothing. I heard the whispers from the guards saying that this time, the selected characters are either strong or have strong Qi and blood, each simple character!" Many refugees below looked at Zhu Hao and others and began to talk. When Zhu Hao was shocked by the scenery of Haicheng, the sound of alarm came from the rear! Dense flying spirit came from the rear, surrounded by the fan-shaped transmission array, and the spirits locked the bodies of Zhu Hao and others! "Where is the princess of Haihe county? Xuantian Jiwu sect has ordered that from now on, all teleportation arrays from cangxuan mainland to Middle Earth will be suspended, including the one at present. Stop quickly, everyone, and accept the inspection! " A strong man in black robes, holding a virtual array, said harshly. Zhu Hao heart suddenly a tight, did not expect to now the last moment, or to be stopped? But soon, an unexpected scene appeared. At the bottom, Li Xiaoshen seems to turn a deaf ear to these people''s words. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the light beam above the transmission array is more dazzling, and finally flies towards the front! At the last moment, Zhu Hao turns around and sees Li Xiaoshen jump into the air. He seems to be laughing and bowing to those people. He seems to be making amends. Zhu Hao couldn''t see anything clearly when he looked forward, because the speed of the transmission array was too fast, which blurred their vision. Although the isolation measures are very good, the noise is still very loud because of the unimaginable speed. Li Tongtian turned around and said to the five people very gently: "it''s still a month''s journey to reach China. During this time, you should practice separately. China is far more cruel than you think. If you don''t have super strength, you can only die." Zhu Hao frowned slightly and glanced at the other three. He could feel something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. ¡­¡­ In Haihe County, the transmission array turned into a beam of light and flew to the sky. The strong man who held the order suddenly turned pale. Looking at Li Xiaoshen, who is still not in a hurry, he suddenly gets angry: "Li Xiaoshen, are you disobedient? After hearing what I said, why do you still want to let that man go? " "The prime minister may have made a mistake. I just saw my baby son off. It seems that the arrest of the wanted criminal by Xuantian jiwuzong has nothing to do with me." Li Xiaoshen looks like an old man. "You Li Xiaoshen, shangzong sect attaches great importance to those two wanted criminals. If something goes wrong with you, no one can protect you! " The black robed man said again, very seriously. At last, Li Xiaoshen became upright. Looking at the man in black, he said with a light sneer: "protect me? I can be the princess of Haihe County for so many years. What do you think I rely on? To tell you the truth, even if the person above you dies, I''ll still be fine! "The black robed man choked for a moment. He wanted to retort, but looking at Li Xiaoshen''s smiling face, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. He said: "don''t be arrogant. Today''s matter won''t be over. You''d better pray that the two wanted criminals didn''t mix with the five people!" The black robed man said that, he left with a trunk and didn''t go back from the beginning. That kind of action was somewhat embarrassed. In the eyes of all the local people, they were awed by Li Haicheng! After a few people were bombed away, Li Xiaoshen looked at the distance and was slightly absent-minded. After half a sound, he murmured: "Zhu Hao, it seems that he has something to do with the old man. Can he really go to China with the help of the teleportation array Well, if this difficulty can not be overcome, it will tarnish the reputation of that adult. I will prepare for that day in the future. " ¡­¡­ On the boundless ocean, a light spot is advancing at a high speed. If you look closer, you will find that the length and width of the light spot are up to 100 Zhang, and there are six people sitting on it, one in the front and five in the back. This is Zhu Hao and his party. Now it''s the 29th day for them to go to Middle Earth. Calculate the time, they are about to reach their destination. Zhu Hao was a little uneasy. Looking at the huge shadow in the sky, he clenched his fist slightly. In addition to Wu Jinran, the other three also have this kind of performance. At a certain moment, Li Tongtian, sitting in front of him, suddenly got up, took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve robe, poured out a few red pills, handed them to Zhu Hao and others, and said condescensively: "now it''s coming to China, and this elixir is the last one of that group. If you eat them, your strength will rise partly, although the side effects are not obvious It can be a little big, but your strength in the middle and later stages of the bloody sea is really not enough to see! " Since the fifth day, Li Tongtian has been taking these red pills to Zhu Hao and others. The reason is that their strength is too low. If their strength is not good, it will drag him down for a long time in the future! No matter what method, Zhu Hao didn''t find the abnormality of these elixirs, but the more so, the more alert he was to this elixir. Wu Jinran also saw the abnormality, so he didn''t take it. On the contrary, the other three took it without hesitation. What makes Zhu Hao more sure is that the more he arrives later, the more impatient Li Tongtian is with them. At this time, he put the porcelain vase in front of Zhu Hao and others. The scorn in his face was quite different from the gentleness when he first met. He looked like a wolf in sheep''s clothing! The three quickly take it and swallow it without saying a word. When Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao see this, they follow suit one after another, but they use their soul power to hold the pill in their mouth first, and then take it out when Li Tongtian doesn''t pay attention. Boom! Almost at the moment when the other three people swallow the elixir, bursts of roar will be sent out from their bodies, their aura like boiling up, flowing faster and faster, and even the breath is constantly running up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 In just a few breaths, their breath soared from the beginning of the middle stage of the blood sea to the later stage of the blood sea. The previous stage was close to the strong one in the later stage of the blood sea, and now they have stepped into the peak of the blood sea! Not only that, their spirits have also been greatly improved. From the appearance, their forehead is full, their temples are bulging, and their breath is very calm. Compared with before, it''s not too much to say that they have undergone earth shaking changes! But Zhu Hao soon found something wrong. Although these three people are full of Qi and blood, they can give people the feeling of returning light. Even the spirit is too excited! This is the strength gained at the expense of life and spirit! Obviously, Li Tongyu looked at them with more and more admiration. The latter nodded with satisfaction, but he soon looked at Zhu Hao and his wife. Zhu Hao suddenly nervous, if here by Li Tongtian doubt, with his two people now strength, the odds are not big! To his dismay, Li Tongtian only frowned and said to himself in a low voice: "it seems that my pill can''t work for everyone? Well, there are only three of them. I think that with these abundant Qi and blood, I can take that step. " The voice is very low, but Zhu Hao''s spirit has changed for the second time. How can he not hear it? He was more and more sure of the trickiness! The teleportation array was quiet for a short time. The other three refugees, who were not close to each other, were close to each other because of their strength. At this time, they sat cross legged and looked very proud. Occasionally, they looked at Zhu Hao with disdain. Just as she was preparing to practice, Wu Jinran suddenly sat down behind Zhu Hao and put her hand behind him to write down her guess: "how to deal with it?" Zhu Hao was silent for a moment, then moved his distance behind him. His right hand behind him wrote in Wu Jinran''s palm: "wait." After writing this word, Zhu Hao didn''t care about the others, but looked at his mustard bracelet. There are many kinds of miraculous drugs in the mustard bracelet. These are all given to him by Mr. Wu and he Xuan. Zhu Hao has been practicing day and night for the past month, but because Li Tongtian and others are here, he can''t put down his hands and feet to refine. His original plan was to find a chance to slip away after arriving in the Middle Earth, and then go to the Wu nationality after using up all the cultivation resources in the mustard bracelet. But what Li Tongtian said made Zhu Hao feel a sense of crisis! One day at most, they will arrive in China. That is to say, Li Tongtian will start at any time in the next period of time! Li Tongtian is the peak of the sea of blood. At this stage, Zhu Hao is not sure that he can beat him. The only way to turn him over is to break through to the later stage of the sea of blood in the next day! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao looks at Li Tongtian, who is sitting on the other side, taking out a mustard bracelet and giving it to three people. He gradually has a bold plan in his heart. He gives Wu Jinran a wink, and then stops Li Tongtian who is going to the other side: "my Lord, I feel that the aura in my body is saturated, and I may break through to the next level at any time. I don''t know if I can give you some medicine. There are many strong people in China. I want to work better for my lord after breaking through my cultivation!" Having said that, Wu Jinran, who followed behind, showed his own breath. Li Tongtian obviously didn''t expect Zhu Hao to take the initiative to ask him for resources, but on second thought, Zhu Hao said nothing wrong. As soon as he thought of this, he glanced at Zhu Hao and his wife. When he noticed their strong Qi and blood, he could not help but be overjoyed. He took a mustard Bracelet out of the mustard bracelet and said bravely: "well, since you two have this idea, I will help you. There is still one day left. Although the time is shorter, you will try your best Let''s go Two humanitarian Xie took over, in Li Tongtian if there is deep vision, back to the edge of the transmission array, began to cross the knee cultivation. The other three refugees, who have already put on a seat of royal guards, look at Zhu Hao and look at them with envy and jealousy in their eyes. They all know that if Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao succeed in breaking through, they may get less resources in the future. But now Li Tongtian is here. Even if they have any more ideas, they can only hide them in their hearts. As Zhu Hao sat down, an array that could block his sight took shape, enveloping them. The spirits of the two are much stronger than those of the other five. It''s easy to deceive them by using the array together. In the sight of Li Tongtian, Zhu Hao and his wife are still sitting on the array, taking out the Lingyu in the mustard bracelet and refining it quickly. But in fact, Zhu Hao took out a lot of elixirs, and their bodies were almost completely covered by the array, and a large amount of elixirs poured into their bodies like a flood. And in this regardless of the cost of cultivation speed, the two breath is also growing steadily.Soon, as night fell, Li Tongtian stood in the front of the transmission array, looking at the nearer and nearer black shadow, his eyes flashing. There was excitement, expectation and madness in his eyes! The breath of the three refugees became more and more powerful. At this time, they could even make a full attack in the middle of the bloody sea! At this time, if there is an outsider here, I will be surprised to find that the skin of these three people is strangely swollen, and the skin has changed from yellow to light red! In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed. When the sun rose the next day, Zhu Hao and others were very close to the distant land. From here, the buildings and streets there can be seen clearly! But it seems that it will take at least half a day to reach the distance in a flash! Then, Li Tongtian faced the three humanitarians whose breath had reached a peak: "I have a secret method here, which was originally a secret of Haihe county. Now that we are going to China, we will have the same community of destiny in the future. If you three join hands to practice, you will make this move more powerful." Three people see that sends out the evil spirit breath jade card, the body one after another a shock, looked at Li Tongtian again, the eyes are full of gratitude. Although less than a month has passed, these three people feel that their life experience has completely changed! "Please don''t worry, I will try my best to practice!" Three people in succession. Li Tongtian nodded his head with satisfaction, and then glanced at Zhu Hao, who was still practicing cross knee cultivation behind him. When he noticed that their breath was getting closer and closer to the later stage of blood sea, his eyes were more happy. Dong! Less than half an hour, a sound like a heavy hammer landing suddenly came from the front. Then came another thud! Soon after, a third came! The sound came from the three refugees. Li Tongtian turned around with a satisfied smile in his eyes. Three people seem to have been extremely rich in the smell of blood shrouded! Their originally strong bodies became shriveled strangely. The blood red gas overflowed from their skin and condensed into tiny blood beads around his body. From a distance, it almost wrapped them into a blood cocoon! Li Tongtian pointed forward, the blood cocoon expanded more and more, and finally covered the three people completely. Then, a series of gruesome chewing sounds came! The blood cocoon is still expanding, and the bloody smell on the whole transmission array seems to be much stronger. The corner of Li Tongtian''s mouth rose and his sleeve robe waved. The blood cocoon seemed to have got some kind of command. It shrank spontaneously, and finally shrank to the extent that it could only accommodate three people. After all this, Li Tongtian''s eyes showed a kind of madness and almost abnormal desire. But soon, he looked at Zhu Hao who was still practicing. After watching for a while, Li Tongtian suddenly sat down on his knees and began to cultivate himself. Until the evening, Li Tongtian finally opened his eyes again. Standing on the transmission array and looking down, he can even see the pedestrians walking on the ground, and calculate the time, they will land in half an hour at most! Look at Zhu Hao, their breath is still rising slowly, but there is no posture to break through. Can''t wait any longer! Li Tongtian walked slowly to the two men, slapped Zhu Hao on the shoulder with his palm, and sneered: "haven''t you practiced yet? We''re going to land. " At this time, he had half the appearance of a beautiful young man. His mouth rose, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was totally ruthless. But when the slap fell, he was stunned. Nothing? At the next moment, his place suddenly became illusory, everything around him changed completely, and a fierce murderous spirit came from the front! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Li Tongtian was stunned at first, and then reacted instantly. He raised his hand gently and condensed a barrier to block the sword Qi. The sword gas blasted up the barrier and immediately cut it apart. The remaining sword Qi continued to move forward. Although the attack was still fierce, it could not cause any damage. Li Tongtian stopped. Instead of blaming him, he praised him: "yes, in order to surprise me, I didn''t expect that you two even built an array, which really surprised me!" As soon as he said this, Zhu Hao almost choked. Even at that moment, he almost thought he had heard it wrong! On one side, Wu Jinran''s face became very strange. She didn''t even know what to say for a moment. Li Tongtian said to the two men who showed their bodies: "I really read you right. This is the secret story of the princess mansion of Haihe county. If it''s in your hands, I believe you can play the most powerful power!" Zhu Hao looks at the token and looks at their Li Tongtian sincerely. He almost doubts about life. "This is for us? Is it the same as the other three after practice? " Zhu Hao sneered coldly and asked. Li Tongtian was embarrassed, but he said seriously: "it''s hard to say. Maybe you can play more powerful than them. After all, in my opinion, your talent should be above them." Wu Jinran finally couldn''t help it and said sarcastically: "it''s hard to say? Is there any other possibility besides that there are no bones? You don''t really think nobody can see through your little moves, do you? " When Li Tongtian heard Wu Jinran''s words, he was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. How can you see through my plan?" Zhu Hao said faintly: "there is nothing to be worth mentioning about your plan. Wake up, people who practice evil Kung Fu usually have no good end." After Zhu Hao said that, Li Tongtian seemed to have been hit by some kind of blow. He unconsciously stepped back a few steps, pointed to Zhu Hao and shook his head: "how is this possible? How can this be evil work? It''s a miracle left by the gods. Even my father didn''t find it in such a long time! It must be you. It must be you! Yes, as long as I kill you, no one will know that what I practice is divine skill, and no one will covet my skill! " At the end, Li Tongtian''s face suddenly became ferocious. Between his hands, the blood gas emanated from his body. Later, there were even strange blood symbols on her forehead! At this time, Li Tongtian''s whole body was covered with blood gas. He raised his hands and raised his feet. He looked like an evil devil! Whoosh! Li Tongtian stepped out, and his red hands were like sharp blades, cutting at Zhu Hao. His lethality was no less than a piece of spirit weapon! Zhu Hao took out Xianyu and ran Lingqi for the first time, but even so, he was shocked for several feet! "So weak? Ha ha, you didn''t break through the sea! In that case, you''d better die! " Li Tongtian is more and more restless. When he rushes forward, the blood red aura drags out a long arc behind him, which is extremely shocking! What Li Tongtian said is right. Zhu Hao has not yet broken through to the late stage of blood sea. Although he carried many kinds of elixirs this time, he could not refine them completely in a short time! This also led to a very embarrassing situation. Wu Jinran''s cultivation progress was not as fast as he had, but because he didn''t need so many resources, with the same resources, the latter still broke through to the later stage of the blood sea first! But when he was ready to fall, a figure quickly moved to Zhu Hao and raised his hand to block the blow. It was Wu Jinran. Although she just raised her hand, it was like a jack, which made Li Tongtian''s hand never fall down! "The late stage of blood sea? Ha ha, you are qualified to compete with me, but that is not enough! " Li Tongtian laughed arrogantly, exhaled a breath, and pressed his palm down. "Meteor kill" ZHU Hao roared, Xianyu burst into streamer, a vertical and horizontal sword cut forward, and the sharp even cut the transmission array out of fine cracks! Li Tongtian was shocked and had to step back. In shock, he looked at Xianyu greedily and said with ecstasy: "second class spirit weapon? No, it depends on its workmanship and quality. Even in the second class, it''s the best. Hum, it seems that your identity is more than a refugee. It''s OK. After you die, these are all mine! " Boom! His feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and the evil spirit of his whole body became more intense. On the other hand, his skin became more red, and even his hair was as if stained with thick blood, which was frightening. And this step out, let Zhu Hao two people shocked is, whether he is the speed or strength has a great degree of improvement! Wu Jinran quickly fell into the downwind, and finally got a slap, temporarily quit.Zhu Hao roared and almost roared forward. Xianyu was in full bloom. Under his deliberate guidance, the aura in all directions came to the center like a whirlpool. The terrible momentum even affected the operation of the transmission array! The two men fought in an instant. Bang bang! The sword Qi and blood Qi collide constantly, and the two extreme breath attack each other. Even if the afterwave splashes around, it can easily kill the ordinary middle-term strong in the blood sea! Zhu Hao, holding Xianyu in his hand, made every move with all his strength. Under such a fierce attack, even the simplest blow could easily cut the stone! Can now deal with Li Tongtian, but he took it with his bare hands! How terrible is this? Less than a incense time, the two will fight dozens of moves! Li Tongtian felt something wrong. In the middle of the ordinary blood sea, let alone fighting with him, he would lose his fighting spirit just by feeling the terrible blood, right? What''s more, his speed and strength surpass Zhu Hao too much, but now Zhu Hao can play with him at such a disadvantage, which is very telling! Look at Wu Jinran on the other side. His fingers are dancing fast in front of him. He is writing the array! He is more and more sure, Zhu Hao two people''s origin, absolutely not small! Once again, Li Tongtian pushed Zhu Hao back, but when he was ready to attack again, he was stunned. Zhu Hao''s face began to blur at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath on his body also changed greatly in a very short time. Only a few breaths, he turned into another person! Especially that face, Li Tongtian always felt that he had seen it somewhere. Look at Wu Jinran again, where there is the slovenness of the refugees before, that is a beautiful girl! In an instant, he confirmed Zhu Hao''s identity! "Are you Zhu hao?" Zhu Hao frowned, and then he realized that the validity period of polyphase cosmetic surgery has arrived! Looking around, the height of the teleport array is very low, which means that they will land soon! We have to make a quick decision. "Now that you know who I am, you will die!" Zhu Hao no longer conceals his own breath. With a bang, his breath soars. At the first time, he crosses the later stage of the blood sea and approaches the peak of the blood sea! "Open blood!" "Kill With a low roar, Zhu Hao directly used his most handy martial arts skills. The sword mark is shaped like an arc hanging in the sky. The momentum is so strong that the symbols on the transmission array are scattered around like collapse. The transmission array begins to bump, as if it will disintegrate at any time. On the other hand, Wu Jinran also made a bold move. Her body was surrounded by powerful arrays. If all of these arrays broke out, they could almost hurt a strong person in the later stage of the bloody sea. Li Tongtian is crazy and flies back to the other side. He stands in front of the blood cocoon and looks at Zhu Hao contemptuously: "who is going out of the big door? I admit that it''s not impossible for you two to join hands to kill me, but it''s a pity that with this blood cocoon, I am invincible! " As soon as he said this, Li Tongtian ignored it and used the printing method to swallow the shrinking blood cocoon into his stomach! Zhu Hao suddenly feel wrong, quickly forward flash, that already brewing good sword mark is instant cut out! Wu Jinran even more bound several big arrays together to form a spirit beam and shoot forward bravely. But they are still a step slow, Li Tongtian successfully swallowed the blood cocoon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Boom! In the electric light and flint, red awns came out from Li Tongtian''s body. The impact was so strong that Zhu Hao''s sword scar was resolved! And Wu Jinran''s array was also shocked to pieces! Li Tongtian appears again. His clothes are all broken, and his red skin is full of red lines. With the operation of aura, the lines are blooming, and the momentum is extremely shocking. Zhu Hao''s eyebrows are beating wildly. Now Li Tongtian''s breath has gone beyond the realm of blood sea! Although there is still a certain gap between him and Rong Hun Jing, this is far from what Zhu Hao can deal with at this stage! The shaking range of the transmission array began to increase, as if it had been affected by the previous impact. The original straight forward transmission array now tilted downward to land. For a moment, Zhu Hao only felt a pull on his body, making him unable to move! With a ferocious smile, Li Tongtian stamped his feet as if he were not affected by the suction. He jumped into the air like a meteor falling towards Zhu Hao! "Nine days thunder shadow body" ZHU Hao roars, the blue thunder light suddenly covers his whole body, step out, and move forward for several feet in an instant! But he underestimated Li Tongtian''s speed. The latter smashed on the transmission array like a hill. The impact of the splash alone made Zhu Hao fly more than ten feet! The light beams cover forward, which is the killing array depicted by Wu Jinran. The killing array, which can even damage the blood sea in the later stage, is just like driving flies. With a push, Li Tongtian disintegrates them all! Zhu Hao retreated to the other side and said to Bajie in Ziyu space: "are you going to watch it like this? Hitman one? " When Bajie, who was pretending to sleep, heard this, he could not help twitching a few times and scolded angrily: "I am a thug, not cannon fodder! This person''s current strength even if and melts the soul boundary initial stage person to be able to fight, you let me go up? " Zhu Hao sweeps Li Tongtian, who rushes towards Wu Jinran. He seems to have made some determination and says in a deep voice: "of course not. Let''s go together. We can''t kill him if we don''t believe it!" After that, the thunder flickered, almost showing a straight white line, and rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Li Tongtian from the place where he had rest before, and got up with his sword! Li Tongtian''s momentum became more and more terrifying, and the Qi and blood around his body became more and more boiling, and the transmission array became more and more unstable, the edge began to disintegrate, and the power of spirit began to dissipate. Zhu Hao''s attack is very fierce. With the increase of aura, he is like a spear, which is as powerful as a spear. But Li Tongtian is not afraid. What makes Zhu Hao feel uneasy is that the blood that lingers on the former seems to be constantly running. Whenever the blood completes a circulation, the blood stained lines will become more and more bright. This directly makes Li Tongtian''s breath more terrifying! "I''m tired of playing. You''d better be eaten by me. I heard that you have a sea of mutated glass blood which is rare in a thousand years? Well, if I eat you, I''ll be able to break through the soul state! " Li Tongtian said with a grim smile. When he looked at Zhu Hao, he had an almost crazy paranoia. That''s the desire for strength! "Blood gas turns claws!" In an instant, Li Wen''s hands gathered in his body, like a blood rune! Finally, a pair of claws congealed in front of him. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the claws made him feel very uneasy, just like being watched by wild beasts. It was terrible! Bang! The teleportation array suddenly collapsed, and the array that could run smoothly at the moment before suddenly trembled! What''s worse is that the blood gas lingering on Li Tongtian is like a sharp blade, cutting all around constantly, making the transmission array collapse more quickly. "Guiyi sword formation" "Yijing formation" ZHU Hao roars, and his spirit and spirit work together! Eyes open and close, the air is like a roar from the vast beast! Li Tongtian''s eyelids jump wildly. In the roar, he only feels powerlessness and oppression! "It''s just an array. How could it have such terrible power? You''d better die honestly! " Claws fly, the fierce breath seems to be able to tear up the space, where, the lower transmission array is constantly collapsing! Zhu Hao''s twelve swords were cut out, and the blade and claw collided. The place where the two martial arts collided even broke a big hole! After all this, Zhu Hao stepped back, but as soon as he stood firm, there was a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. At first sight, it was a sharp claw shaped scar! A virtual shadow appeared, waving a long knife, which seemed to be able to cut open the sky, fell down and cut Li Tongtian''s right arm. Naturally, this is Wu Jinran''s offensive. When the disordered aura completely subsided, a roar that made Zhu Hao''s scalp numb came from the front.Li Tongtian appeared, where the long knife fell, there was a deep visible bone scar, and now his eyes were completely red, the scarlet breath was like boiling, he was suddenly mad! "You broke my magic skill? I want you to die Zhu Hao only felt that the world in his sight was turning red with the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a red mist falling from the sky. The sound of the waves is like a tsunami, and it''s like thunder! It was a sea of blood of 110 feet! Li Tongtian originally had a sea of Crystal Silver blood, but now under the influence of this evil power, the sea of blood has become blood red. For a moment, Zhu Hao and his wife only felt that there was a wave of tens of feet high above them. It was hard to imagine the terrible momentum. Click, click! A burst of cracking sound made Zhu Hao cool behind him. The transmission array could not bear the terrible pressure. Thousands of cracks appeared like cobwebs. In an instant, they broke into countless paths and fell down. A light curtain lights up at Zhu Hao''s feet. Wu Jinran stands out in an instant, releasing all the power of the spirit and soul to keep the remnant array moving forward as far as possible. "Blood dragon!" Li Tongtian is more and more unscrupulous, a roar, directing his own blood toward the upper sea of blood. The sound of a dragon''s chant makes Zhu Hao''s spirit tremble! Zhu Hao was shocked to see a red dragon no less than 100 Zhang long swimming slowly in the sea of blood. One breath can make the surrounding space unstable! He was sure that if he could not stop the beast, he would be killed directly! Looking inside the whole body, the previous battle made him suffer a lot of injuries, and his aura was almost lacking. This is going to be a backwater battle! "Blood follows the limit" with a slight rebuke, Zhu Hao''s blood quickly recovers 90%. In the face of the more powerful and terrifying sea of blood, he bravely calls out his own sea of blood! When the sea of blood appeared, Li Tongtian''s eyes were full of disbelief. Zhu Hao is just in the middle of the blood sea, but his blood sea is almost the same as his later blood sea? What scares him even more is that he feels oppressed in the latter''s blood sea! What a terrible gift is this? Now, he understood why Xuantian jiwuzong had to use so many people to find Zhu Hao. Looking at Zhu Hao, who is more and more terrifying, Li Tongtian is determined to kill him. This son will be eliminated! Boom! With a sea of blood, the Dragon roared to kill Zhu Hao. The Qi and blood around him seemed to condense into thousands of sharp arrows. They all shot forward, and the momentum was terrible! "Jiu Ding Ning Zun Gong" when a small Ding was offered, it was like a bottomless pit, which drained 99% of Zhu Hao''s aura. Immediately, there was a roar like Huang Zhong and Da Lu in front of the tripod. The tripod expanded to a hundred feet in an instant, as if it could suppress everything, facing the giant dragon! Bang! The place where the three people were, it was like thousands of thunder exploding at that moment. The original gentle aura seemed to incarnate the most terrible blade, completely cutting the array under the three people''s feet into pieces! A terrible shock wave spread in all directions, instantly engulfed the three people''s bodies. But later, a roar came out, which seemed to be unwilling. The blood gas that had been deposited on the top was completely scattered! This scene was naturally watched by many residents on the land, and some of the strong men of cultivation set out for the first time to know what happened above. Even in China, not everyone can take the teleportation array. Since they are outsiders, they are also people with lofty status. Naturally, they need to go to find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 But there is nothing but the spirit power of the chaos above! The strong people who arrive here can''t help but feel puzzled. Looking at the breath left here, there should be at least three people! Although there are only two signs of collapse, that is to say, there is only one sign of going to the sea! Among these strong men, the middle-aged man, who was obviously the leader, said to the man behind him: "you guys, search around here, and remember not to conflict until you know the identity of the other party. I''ll go to the state capital to check the latest report records and report to the senior management." "Yes." Around the strong have nodded, scattered toward everywhere, began to carefully search up. ¡­¡­ In a dense forest tens of miles away from here, Wu Jinran holds Zhu Hao. After confirming that it is safe, she carefully puts Zhu Hao down and leans against a big tree. At this time, Zhu Hao''s face was very pale, his aura was exhausted again, and his spirit was in disorder, which was not the worst. Zhu Hao''s face was covered with light black Qi. If you look carefully, these black Qi even spread to his meridians, eating his body like a maggot of tarsal bone! This is his nightmare curse, originally relying on swallowing spirit grass can steadily suppress for a while. But because of the fierce battle with Li Tongtian, and when the impact broke out just now, Zhu Hao took the initiative to resist for Wu Jinran, the power of the spirit overdrawn too much, so he couldn''t suppress the curse! Wu Jinran half knelt on the ground and raised her hand to carve out an array that could suppress the black Qi. When he was about to point it into Zhu Hao''s forehead, the latter suddenly reached out and held her hand. Her eyes, which were still tightly closed the moment before, suddenly opened. When she saw the person in front of her, she suddenly put it down. Although it was only ten breaths before and after that, Wu Jinran was frightened out of a cold sweat. At the moment Zhu Hao looked at her, it seemed that the intention of killing contained in it had condensed into substance! At this time, Zhu Hao tilted his head slightly and did not defend her at all. The gap between before and after was not big. Gently point the array into Zhu Hao''s forehead, and the black spirit suddenly weakens. In the end, it hides completely and begins to nibble at Zhu Hao''s spirit. "How do you feel?" Wu Jinran took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on Zhu Hao''s forehead. Zhu Hao took a slightly surprised look at Wu Jinran. When he saw that serious look, he didn''t say anything, but said: "it''s OK, I can still carry it." "What about Li Tongtian?" Wu Jinran gave a little meal and asked again. Zhu Hao was suddenly stunned. He suddenly remembered that at the last moment, although his Lingyun method was more powerful, he wanted to make Li Tongtian''s corpse disappear, but it was still a little worse. At that time, it seemed that a dark shadow came out and brought Li Tongtian into his mustard bracelet? Sure enough, the first day when Li Tongyu opened his eyes, time and space were not the same! Bajie fell to the ground, his little paws could not be lifted. He seemed to be aware of Zhu Hao''s arrival, and said with ostentation: "how about it? Did I do a good job? I''m the best player in the game, you have to admit, though I don''t play very much Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to him. He frowned and asked, "what do you bring him back for? Don''t you think it''s bad luck? " Bajie said immediately: "bad luck? This is a great tonic for me, OK? This boy''s cultivation is at the beginning of the sea of blood. In addition to absorbing the Qi and blood of the other three people, I can eat anything. If I drink his Qi and blood, it''s like a great fortune! " Zhu Hao frowned. Bajie is a spirit beast. Swallowing the flesh and blood of human beings to increase his own strength may be similar to his refining medicine. He can''t say anything. But he still felt some diaphragmatic response. "Wait a minute, I''m still useful." Zhu Hao said, began to mobilize the array, want to use polyphase disguise to copy the appearance of Li Tongtian. Bajie nodded and arched back, with a guilty look. Outside, Zhu Hao crossed his knees and told Wu Jinran that he was ready to let the latter protect the Dharma for him. Simply, his face changing technique successfully reproduced Li Tongtian''s appearance before he changed. Seeing this, Bajie said with a smile: "my guest, take your time. Welcome to come again next time!" Zhu Haobai glanced at him, stretched out his hand and said: "take it. Now that I''ve changed my identity to him, I can''t say without mustard bracelet, can I? You first refine the Qi and blood, and I''ll give you the elixir from rihu. " Although Bajie didn''t want to, he couldn''t resist Zhu Hao. After much thinking, he gave in helplessly. Zhu Hao took the mustard bracelet and changed his clothes. Although his realm has not reached the peak of the sea of blood, no one can see any clue if he doesn''t fight. Wu Jinran looked at the image of the beautiful young man and could not help feeling the magic of the technique again.When Zhu Hao is ready to get up, a stream of information merges with his spirit without warning, which almost makes his spirit unstable! That''s Part of Li Tongtian''s memory! Zhu Hao stops Wu Jinran''s idea of going forward to check. While she protects the Dharma, she begins to feel the content of that memory carefully. To his delight, this memory is about where Li Tongtian is going and the task he is carrying! Just as he finished his digestion and was ready to get up, the aura around him seemed to be out of control. Qi Qi rushed to Zhu Hao''s body. At the same time, the aura in Zhu Hao''s body suddenly rioted, and the sea of blood also emerged uncontrollably, even spontaneously expanded! He is going to break through! Before fighting with Li Tongtian, Zhu Hao was only one step away from the later stage of the bloody sea. After fighting with him, he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth almost like plunder. The aura of Middle Earth was at least twice that of cangxuan continent, which helped Zhu Hao take the last step! Wu Jinran was surprised and worried about Zhu Hao. When she arrived at the sea of blood, every breakthrough was a polishing of her body, which required a high level of aura, physical body and even spirit. In the transmission array, she also suffered a lot in her heyday, not to mention Zhu Hao, who is still cursed for lack of aura? But soon, Wu Jinran completely convinced, Zhu Hao chose the sword to walk the partial front. He almost crazy refining and absorbing the aura around, he boldly chose the latest refining aura as his own heritage. It''s fast to do so, but if you are not careful, it will be the result that auras repel each other and explode! Wu Jinran is looking at, can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Zhu Hao. But Zhu Hao not only survived, but also improved his breath and spirit to a great extent. But for an hour, Zhu Hao opened his eyes again. At that moment, the space around seemed to be quiet for a moment! Zhu Hao got up slowly, first of all feeling the extremely rich aura in his body. What makes Zhu Hao feel incredible is that the sea of blood, which was originally only over 50 Zhang, has expanded to 110 Zhang, almost twice as large! It''s not only him who is shocked, but also Wu Jinran! "Are you a monster? The blood sea at the later stage of the blood sea is wider than that at the peak of other blood sea? " When Wu Jinran said this, he was slightly sour. She is also known as Tianjiao, but her blood sea is only 70 feet in the later stage of the blood sea! She can''t compare with Zhu Hao in aura, and the awareness of her and Zhu Hao in fighting is not at all. The only spirit with some advantages seems to be inferior to Zhu Hao in some aspects! This thought, Wu Jin inexplicably some discouraged, people than people, angry to death! Zhu Hao scratched his head a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. Now he is very confident, if at this time and Li Tongtian a war, he can fight Li Tongtian, no fight back! But then, Zhu Hao felt something wrong, it was from his spirit! Looking into the space of spirit and soul, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. In his opinion, the nightmare power that can be suppressed as long as his cultivation breakthrough is the same as his cultivation breakthrough, becomes more powerful! Wu Jinran was about to say something when she suddenly turned around and looked at the distance on guard. A figure silk did not hide his own breath, quickly came, stopped when they were more than ten feet away from Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao, looked at them, and took out a jade slip, as if it were comparing something. Zhu Hao is only curious, because this person is different from the people of cangxuan mainland in both dress and dress. What Zhu Hao fears most is that this person''s breath is even stronger than Li Tongtian''s! Finally, the man put away the jade slips and asked: "is Mr. Li Tongtian, the son of the princess of Haihe County in cangxuan mainland?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Zhu Hao''s nervous heart calmed down as soon as he heard this. He said: "exactly, I don''t know who you are?" The man got a positive reply, and his hostility and contempt suddenly disappeared. He put away the jade slips and said with some respect: "my name is Wang Wu. I''m a local resident of Beihai state. I just got the order that there might be some noble people in other states. The teleportation array encountered some accidents, so let me wait to look for them." Zhu Hao was stunned. According to the memory he got, Li Tongtian''s original plan was to land in beihaizhou, and then go to yunxizong, the place he finally wanted to go. In this way, there seems to be no problem. Zhu Hao''s original intention was to find an opportunity to sneak away when he arrived in China. However, when he really arrived here and saw Wang Wu''s fierce breath, he could not help changing his original idea. Now that he has become Li Tongtian, he might as well go to yunxizong for a visit. If there is a teleportation array there, it can reach the Wu people directly, which will save them the effort of searching! Moreover, both the quantity and quality of the strong in China are much higher than those in cangxuan. When they walk in such places, they will inevitably encounter many dangers. Wang Wu once again asked some irrelevant questions, both openly and secretly testing Zhu Hao''s identity. Finally, Wang Wu turned his attention to Wu Jinran and said, "I don''t know who this girl is? In the instructions I received, there is no indication that there will be a woman to follow Zhu Hao immediately picked Wu Jinran in his arms and said with a little rebellious: "the teleportation array belongs to my family. Who do you want to take is my freedom? This is my wife. You''re a little receptionist. Are you a little bit lenient? Do you want to check your registered permanent residence or where? " Wu Jinran bumps into Zhu Hao''s arms unprepared. In front of such an outsider''s face, it''s hard to avoid blushing. But just for a moment, she understands their current situation, arranges her mind, and takes the initiative to lean her head on Zhu Hao''s chest. Wang wuman looked at them suspiciously, but the doubt soon disappeared. He could feel what was wrong, but now Zhu Hao was a little impatient. If he continued to ask, it might be a bad end. Thinking about this, Wang Wu took the initiative to lead the way for them in front of him: "please follow me." Along the way, Zhu Hao is constantly digesting some fragmented memories and combing them carefully. For Zhu Hao and others, the journey of more than ten miles is only half the journey of incense. When they arrived at the place where the smoke was flourishing, Zhu Hao gradually found out the information of the place under his feet. Similar to cangxuan continent, because of its numerous territory, China also divided the major places into states. According to the records in the books, China and Turkey have their own names. There are more than 1000 states that can be listed, and there are countless small states that were merged and split because of the war. In many ancient books, there are only three thousand states in China. Zhu Hao is now in beihaizhou, the northernmost part of central Turkey. He has a small number of people and weak strength. However, because he is close to the sea and has a large transmission array in his territory, he is barely a medium-sized state. According to Li Tongtian''s memory, even in beihaizhou, if the strong in its territory join hands, it is enough to sweep the whole cangxuan continent! On the other side, led by Wang Wu, Zhu Hao and his wife walked into a piece of green brick and black tile, which looks rather simple, but is located in the downtown area of the building - Jiang''s house. When walking in the downtown, Zhu Hao is very frightened. Among the residents who stroll on the road, even the waiters at the shops around, there are many strong people in the sea of blood! Entering the building, Zhu Hao''s pressure is even greater. This building is shrouded by an invisible pressure. Walking under that pressure is like carrying a hill on his body all the time! Zhu Hao appears very casual, but Wu Jinran''s forehead overflows with sweat. Zhu Hao wanted to help him, but the latter didn''t appreciate him at all. He pushed him away and walked forward with his silver teeth clenched. This curtain fell in Wang Wu''s eyes, which made him feel more incredible. "I said, why did my left eyelid jump all the time this morning? It turned out that my nephew was here. I haven''t seen him for many years. My nephew''s cultivation has already reached such a situation. It''s really daunting for future generations!" Without him, a warm voice came first. Zhu Hao then saw that a round meatball was squeezed out of the one foot door frame. When the meatball landed, the ground made of bluestone even shook for a moment! Zhu Hao was stunned, and then he saw that the meatball was a fat man about five feet tall. At this time, he was very enthusiastic and looked at him as if he had seen his own son. What''s the situation? There is no description of this man in Li Tongtian''s memory! But Zhu Hao quickly responded and chose to keep the same. Seeing Zhu Hao''s bewildered face, the fat man coughed two times and said enthusiastically:"I heard that my nephew had an accident on the road. I''m worried to death. Now that I see that my nephew is safe, I can put down my heart." Zhu Hao was still doubting the identity of the fat man before, but now after hearing what he said, he confirmed that the man in front of him was mostly someone who asked for him! After thinking about this, Zhu Hao said immediately: "I had an accident, but I can''t see where you are worried. After all, it''s brother Wang Wu who found me, not you, isn''t it?" As soon as these words came out, the fat man''s face couldn''t hang up. Even Wang Wu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhu Hao didn''t give any face to the people in front of him! "Don''t be surprised, nephew. At first, I didn''t know that it was nephew on the disintegrating transmission array in the sky. Later, I got the order from the governor, so I knew it was nephew." Fat man''s words are still kind, but the enthusiasm on his face is reduced a lot, just with his funny figure, people can''t see anything. Zhu Hao was still ungrateful and said faintly: "I''ve arrived in China. You don''t know whether I''m coming or you get the news from other places. It seems that my feelings are weak. How can I recognize you?" The fat man''s smile became more stiff, and he said with a strong smile: "that''s not so good. Did you forget that when you were a child, you and I were even closer than your father. I just wanted to surprise me, so I didn''t tell you in advance." Zhu Hao once again raised his eyebrows and said that the fat man was really powerful. After all the words, he was still able to go round. Now he said: "maybe so. I came to China with expectation, but the surprise became a shock. I finally found you. You are missing and worried, but I don''t see any expression of you. Is it in your mouth that you are worried And concern is just talk? " With these words, the fat man finally couldn''t hold on. He had no smile on his face. He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhu Hao again. And Wang Wu is completely convinced of Zhu Hao''s eloquence, he followed the fat man for many years, this is the first time to see him suffer losses in speaking! Wu Jinran, however, reexamines Zhu Hao and is more and more shocked. She finds that Zhu Hao can always surprise her a lot of times. Before that, he was worried that the latter could not play the role of the second generation ancestor! The fat man buckled in his robe and took out a high-quality mustard bracelet. His short fingers clenched it fiercely, full of reluctant words: "nephew, my uncle knows that your journey is not easy. This little thing is a gift from my uncle. The Middle Earth is very big. If you want to be strong, you can''t pull it down. These are all your gifts It''s the start-up money. " Zhu Hao glanced at it without any trace and said faintly: "uncle is really a real man." Fat man immediately a Leng, subconsciously asked: "nephew this meaning?" Zhu Haoyang raised the mustard Bracelet in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the start-up fund is really just the start-up fund." Cough A burst of embarrassed cough came, and the fat man was choked by Zhu Hao and almost left tears. After some negotiation, Zhu Hao finds out where he is and the identity of the person in front of him, and is taken to a side room by Wang Wu to have a rest. Just when he wanted two rooms, Wang Wu said: "since you are husband and wife, there is no reason to live separately. Beihaizhou is a place that stresses order and rules. Please forgive me." But Zhu Hao agreed. After Wang Wu left, there were only two nominal couples left in the small room. When he thought of the intimate act just now, both Zhu Hao and Wu Jinran felt embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhu Hao asked: "do you think this man has any premeditation? I''ve searched all Li Tongtian''s articles, but I can''t find anything that can be seen by him. " In the previous conversation, Zhu Hao already knew the identity of the fat man. Jiang Yong, President of Beihai branch of Baizhou commercial bank, is a real rich man. In Li Tongtian''s Mustard bracelet, apart from the remaining cultivation resources, there are some messy things, and the only remarkable thing is a incomplete jade pendant. As far as he knows, this jade pendant is something that Li Xiaoshen told him to give to a big man of yunxizong. There will be no unexplained love in the world, especially after more than ten years of separation! Wu Jinran sat next to Zhu Hao, her fingers slightly, her hands shining, and an array quietly expanded, covering their bodies. "Walls have ears." Wu Jinran took out a pen and paper and slowly wrote a line of beautiful little characters. Zhu Hao didn''t choose to be silent. Instead, he released his spirit, quickly located the eavesdropper, condensed a golden needle and shot it out. Not much. There was a scream outside the door, followed by a flurry of footsteps. Zhu Hao locked several directions again, and the gold needle was thrown out one after another. Where the tip of the needle went, either the light and shadow of the array were broken, or the scream came out. These are the people or arrays that Jiang Yong''an inserted around the room to eavesdrop on. In the end, Zhu Hao said: "now, is there anything that doesn''t have eyes?" Wu Jinran was a little speechless, but when she thought about it, she understood that Zhu Hao''s current identity was Li Tongtian. As a dandy, she had to do something that a dandy could do. Immediately, they began to sift through the mustard bracelets. Zhu Hao was going to ask Bajie for help, but after devouring Li Tongtian, he fell into a deep sleep again. It seems that he can''t wake up for a while. ¡­¡­ On the other side of Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Yong was sitting on a large reclining chair like a mountain of meat. His short and thick fingers were holding the jade slips in his hands, and his small eyes almost narrowed into a slit. "Master, since you are interested in his goods, why don''t you make an offer? According to the informant''s information, he just got through the relationship with that thing. If you are, you can steal a beam and exchange a pillar. " Wang Wu stood aside and said respectfully. Jiang Yong opened his eyes slightly and said faintly: "the existence of yunxizong has been informed about the changes that have taken place there. If he is to be cut off now, how can the commercial bank do business with yunxizong in the future?" Wang Wu nodded and then asked: "but if we don''t take some measures, the boy will be picked up tomorrow. I''m afraid yunxizong has got the news of his arrival now." Jiang Yong''s eyes seemed to be shining. When he thought of the conversation between Zhu Hao and him during the day, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy is a little interesting. Have you noticed that he seems to be constantly asking me this morning, but every word he said left enough space for me. In other words, he let me avoid one pit and dig another pit, I can''t prevent it! " Wang Wu is a little confused. Isn''t this the wrong answer? After a little deliberation, he explained his opinion: "maybe we should start tonight. I can put enchantment incense in his room in the name of trading, and replace it with an imitation after I get it..." Wang Wu said, then feel the atmosphere is not right, subconsciously looked up, but found that Jiang Yong a playful look at him. Especially when he noticed the scorn and slightly rising corners of his mouth in Jiang Yong''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel flustered. He fell on his knees and knocked his head heavily. He said repeatedly: "sorry, master, I''m talking too much." Jiang Yong stood up slowly and said in a cold voice: "Wang Wu, for the sake of your short time with me, please forgive me this time. This is the first time. I will tell you the truth. First, the incomplete jade slips are of no use to us. What I like is the last treasure, so I don''t care whose hand the jade slips are. Second, Middle Earth is a place that stresses hierarchy. In the future, if the superior doesn''t ask, don''t light up your superficial and vulgar view. " Wang Wu suddenly out of a cold sweat, immediately nodded yes. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhu Hao and his wife were invited by Jiang Yong. Different from yesterday, Jiang Yong made great efforts to prepare a lot of delicious food, and the warm smile on his face made Zhu Hao get goose bumps. "My dear nephew, yesterday my uncle thought that my nephew and my nephew''s daughter-in-law were tired from travelling, so today he specially prepared a banquet for them, which can be regarded as a way to clean up the dust." With a smile on his face, Jiang Yong gave way to Zhu Hao and said kindly. When you look at the delicious food, you can see it with a smile"Uncle, is this the Hongmen banquet Wu Jinran immediately gently pulled Zhu Hao. Jiang Yong said with a smile: "if you are a good nephew, can you still be an uncle? These are all made of food materials that I urgently mobilized from all over the world. You can talk while eating. " After three rounds of drinking, Zhu Hao looked at Jiang Yong, who was full of all kinds of food and was still filling their plates with dishes. He couldn''t help saying: "although the delicious food prepared by my uncle is rare, I would not be happy to eat it if all of it was given to me!" Zhu Hao obviously noticed that Jiang Yong''s face, which was full of smiles, suddenly became calm, and even his face became gloomy. "My dear nephew, I''m afraid my uncle will die soon." Jiang Yong retreated, full of sadness. When Zhu Hao heard this, he suddenly pinched his thigh. He was afraid that he would Laugh! It''s just that Jiang Yong''s acting skills are a little too good. Can we use all these reasons? So it''s time to ask him for something next? Last night and Wu Jinran worked hard in the middle of the night, and they finally confirmed that Jiang Yong was likely to focus on the broken jade slip. "Why did uncle say that? I see my uncle laughing all day long. He doesn''t look like a man who has died forever. " Zhu Hao said with doubts. When Jiang Yong saw Zhu Hao''s question like this, his little eyes lit up immediately, and he continued as expected: "to be honest, although I am the president of Beihai branch, I also bear the pressure that ordinary people can''t bear. After a long time, I naturally got a whole body of injuries. After asking around, I found that keeping a good mood can slow down the attack of the disease, so that''s why As you can see. Of course, if you have a good plan, you can also explain one or two. " Zhu Hao says that although Jiang Yong''s acting skills are good, the script is not so good. How dare you use this kind of old-fashioned passage? After a little thought, he said: "eat what you want." Jiang Yong: When Wu Jinran heard this, she burst out laughing. Zhu Hao immediately changed his words and said sadly, "is there really no other way?" Jiang Yong sighed a little: "in the early years, a Da Neng who was lucky enough to travel here once said Oh, forget it. I can''t get that kind of strange thing in my poor life. " Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. Did the broken jade slip in Li Tongtian''s hand really have a big future? But last night he tried all kinds of methods, and the jade Jane didn''t even react! "Uncle, but it doesn''t matter. There must be a dream, just in case it comes true." Zhu Haoman is serious. Jiang Yong once again tugged at the corner of his mouth, sorted out his language a little, and then said: "the great energy once said," if I can get the bones of Kunpeng, the beast, I will get better. " After hearing this, Zhu Hao nearly sprayed out the spirit tea he had just drunk! Kunpeng? No matter in the past or now, there are many records of this object. Previous books have recorded: "there is a fish in Beiming, its name is Kun, the size of Kun, I do not know its thousands of miles, but into a bird, its name is Peng, Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles also..." Similarly, he has seen such records in the ancient books: "Kun, the big one is thousands of miles long, the small one is thousands of feet long, the waves become thunder, the foam becomes rain, the tail can cover thousands of years of boats, the Pengzhe..." Zhu Hao doesn''t think that this kind of beast is waiting to be slaughtered like a cat and a dog in the dense forest. His strength is not enough in front of others! Zhu Hao asked half jokingly, "how does this kind of spirit beast exist? My uncle has a lot of knowledge, doesn''t he? Did Uncle Fei find a clue? " To his surprise, Jiang Yong nodded seriously: "that''s right." "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Jiang Jin''s face, especially Wu Yong''s, is so wonderful. The Wu nationality has a deep foundation, and the powerful people in the clan are like clouds, and the records and descriptions of this kind of spirit beast are more detailed. When Wu Jinran was very young, there were strong people in the family who said that once this spirit beast was born, it would be a catastrophe to the whole Middle Earth! But now Jiang Yong says that he has got the news about the spirit beast. How can she not be shocked? Zhu Hao woke up from shock and asked in a trembling voice: "does uncle really know? Once this kind of news comes out, even the whole city will be crazy about it, right He didn''t take it seriously. He still knows the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty. If this kind of terror was born, would the emperors and the top clans in China just sit by and ignore it? After a moment''s silence, Jiang Yong suddenly sneered at himself: "it''s ridiculous to say that this news is only heard by chance. He said that there was auspicious omen in Yunxi sect, as if some ancient relic was about to be opened. To enter this relic, you need a Kunpeng shaped jade pendant." Zhu Hao was stunned, and he was almost going to swear. But after a second thought, he was silent again. It must not be all the news that Jiang Yong told him now. With a piece of Kunpeng shaped jade pendant, we can conclude that it is related to Kunpeng and cheat children "If what my uncle said is true, then the forces around here will not give up. Moreover, I can''t be regarded as a disciple of Yunxi sect at this time. Even if I want to go, I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification." Zhu Hao once again set up Jiang Yong''s words. Jiang Yong''s eyes brightened again, and his face was filled with sadness. He said with a smile: "when you go to Yunxi sect this time, you are not only practicing, but also carrying a piece of incomplete jade pendant?" Zhu Hao was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and asked in horror: "is my incomplete jade pendant part of the key to the ruins?" Jiang Yong nodded heavily. Zhu Hao thought again in the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t know Jiang Yong''s idea before, now that he talked about it, where is the reason he didn''t know? This man is clearly to use him as a gun envoy, enter the ruins to find out, and then hand over the results. This is absolutely impossible! A crisp sound came, and Zhu Hao had a mustard bracelet on his right side. Jiang Yong was a little ashamed and said: "my nephew has suffered in cangxuan mainland for so many years. This right should be a bit of my uncle''s heart. It can be regarded as a birthday gift for my nephew. Congratulations on your new life in China." When Zhu Hao opened it, he took a breath from the bottom of his heart. The mustard bracelet, no less than 100 square meters in size, was covered with all kinds of rare miraculous drugs. Looking at its quality, the quality of each miraculous drug was no less than one grade. "Blue magic grass, Centennial blood coral, ice jade ginseng These are all miraculous medicines in cangxuan land Zhu Hao madly estimated the value of these elixirs at the bottom of his heart. He was almost happy. In addition to the elixir, there are all kinds of materials to build the array, such as Yipin array source crystal, which is worth more than ten million spirit jade! In addition to these, there are various kinds of weapons, such as embryos, and so on. Although these spirit weapons are all the same, they are by no means comparable to the ordinary ones. Each one can be sold at a good price. What''s more shocking to Zhu Hao is that in the middle of these spirit weapons, there is a second class claw spirit weapon! As a businessman, the subtle change of Zhu Hao''s face can''t escape his eyes. Now he picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently, looking at the latter with pride. After a long time, Zhu Hao put away the mustard bracelet, stretched out his hand again, and said seriously: "uncle, I received this year''s birthday gift, what about last year''s? What about the year before last? " Jiang Yong almost sprayed out all the tea he drank! He thinks he''s met all kinds of people, but it''s the first time for someone as cheeky as Zhu Hao to ask for something, especially when he just got a big gift! Wu Jinran could not help covering his face. Although he knew Zhu Hao was killing Jiang Yong, he still felt a little embarrassed. "My dear nephew, the past is gone. We have to look forward to everything, don''t we?" Jiang Yong said with a farfetched smile. Zhu Hao nodded, extended his hand a little longer, and said: "since uncle said so, it''s not easy for my nephew to make a fuss. In cangxuan mainland, our birthdays are all based on the virtual year, that is to say, I''ve been in Zhongtu for one year, and I''ve received the new gift. Can''t uncle refuse the birthday gift of one year?" Jiang Yong''s hand trembled as he squeezed the cup. This was the first time he wanted to beat someone! Especially after seeing Zhu Hao''s face full of expectation! Wu Jinran was completely convinced. She covered her face and laughed in a low voice. Later, she stretched out her hand and kept pinching Zhu Hao''s soft meat around his waist, indicating that he would stop.In the end, Jiang Yong had no choice but to take out a mustard bracelet with a slightly worse color. Zhu Hao didn''t go on. After all, he knew that if he continued to make trouble, it would really make Jiang Yong angry. After Zhu Hao made a mistake, Jiang Yong said: "dear nephew, my uncle knows that you are always filial. If possible, go to the ruins of Yunxi sect for me." Zhu Hao is planning to ask for more information, but unexpectedly, the system interface shakes a little: [it is detected that the host''s ongoing behavior violates the reputation of the strong, so we hereby stimulate the branch mission to recover our reputation. Branch task: take the entrustment of the person in difficulty and complete it. Task reward: Gold training card (high level) * 1. If the host fails to complete the task, the host culture will need to pay double culture points in the next year. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao saw the content given by the system, he almost cursed. Damage the reputation of the strong? But his current identity is Li Tongtian! Isn''t this the second ancestor? What to do with reputation? What''s more, people in trouble? Zhu Hao looks up at the proud Jiang Yong. He really doesn''t agree. But since it''s the task given by the system, it has to be completed. Moreover, even if the system doesn''t say it, Zhu Hao is also very interested in things related to Kunpeng! This so-called relic, he must go on! "My little nephew is really distressed to see that my uncle is suffering from illness. My uncle might as well tell me what I need to do when I get to yunxizong, or what I need to get to cure my uncle''s illness?" Zhu Hao asked. Jiang Yong just wanted to answer him, but his brow was wrinkled immediately, but he just reacted in a moment. He took out a jade slip and a thing like a conch from the mustard Bracelet: "time is too short to explain so much. This jade slip is part of the introduction about the site and what I need Keke, something that can cure my injury. No matter where you are, this conch, as long as you blow it, all the strong people who have my business in the world will support you at the first time. Right should be a sound transmission tool. " Zhu Hao noticed the change of his face, and he knew what happened after a little thought. But he soon thought of an unreasonable place and joked: "there are so many talented people in China. Why didn''t uncle look for another genius, but he paid so much capital to me? If I didn''t finish the task, wouldn''t it be nothing? " But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Yong narrowed his eyes slightly and said casually: "a businessman must have sensitive information and strong intuition. What do you think I can achieve my present status by? From the first moment I saw you, I decided that you are the most likely person to accomplish this task among the young talents I have dealt with now. " After hearing this, Zhu Hao felt numb. It seems that there is only one sentence, but it contains too much information. Sensitive news, what does Jiang Yong imply? Not only him, but also Wu Jinran was a little nervous. Although she was in Middle Earth now, she still felt uncomfortable when she was clearly touched. As if seeing that they were in doubt, Jiang Yong pretended to be puzzled and said, "what are the good nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law doing? I just mentioned it casually, but I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. My nephew''s temperament has changed a lot. In the past, when I wrote to your father, he even said you were unruly and arrogant. Now, it''s not like this at all. When I look back, my uncle should say a good word for you! " Zhu Hao clenched his fist slightly, but from this sentence, he was sure that Jiang Yong had seen through that he was pretending! Just as he wanted to say something, there was a lot of noise outside. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Jiang Yong took them out of Jiang''s house. Several people in plain white robes, arrogant and disciple like, standing on a flying spirit weapon, looked at Zhu Hao and others. The people of yunxizong have come to pick him up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 After leaving Chiang''s house, Zhu Hao still had a lingering fear. Jiang Yong seems to be casual, but every step of the way has set a pit for him, and if he is not careful, he falls in his favor. It''s the first time that he is so awed by a businessman. Maybe, as he said, he can come to this step. It''s really his strength! Jiang mangyong even thought of Zhu''s bracelet! I scanned it carefully, but I didn''t find anything wrong. Yunxizong came to meet him with a cold face, but he didn''t say a word to him except to confirm his identity at the beginning. Occasionally look to two people''s line of sight, is also mostly directed at Wu Jinran. Zhu Hao is also happy to be at ease. He simply takes out the jade slips and starts to sort out the contents. Finally, he handed the jade slip to Wu Jinran. The latter, after checking, said that everything was normal, which was roughly right with her impression of Kunpeng. Before long, the flying spirit suddenly bumped. Wu Jinran almost didn''t stand firm and was about to fall from hundreds of feet. Zhu Hao was quick eyed and took it in his arms. One of Zhu Hao''s closest disciples didn''t mean to apologize. Instead, he scoffed: "the flying spirit has encountered some fluctuations, which can''t be carried? If you fight with others, won''t you be killed instantly? " The other three frowned slightly, but they didn''t say anything. They just watched quietly, and didn''t mean to speak for either side. Zhu Hao said calmly: "is this how the Yunxi sect treats the disciples who are about to enter the school? You may not know that what you say may cause consequences that you can''t bear. " The disciple gave a cold smile and said with pride and sarcasm: "about to start? My Yunxi sect only recognizes the disciples who have passed the examination. The second generation ancestor from a small place like you, still wants to call himself brother with us? My name is Wang Shuo, can''t bear the consequences? You''d better indulge yourself in this kind of big talk. Don''t make a fool of yourself Zhu Hao''s face darkened as soon as he heard this. Li Tongtian is right to go through the back door, but now he is angry. How can he bear it? What''s more, the feeling of these people squinting at people is really unpleasant. Zhu Hao wants to punch them! However, he also had to admit that Wang Shuo was a strong man. Although he was young, his cultivation was already the peak of the sea of blood. Judging from the rising and steady degree of the sea of blood, it seemed to be the sea of Crystal Silver blood. But his feeling to Zhu Hao is stronger than that of Li Tongtian by several levels! In addition to him, the other three are so, the breath of calm terrible! Wu Jinran gently grabbed Zhu Hao and shook his head at him, indicating that he should not be impulsive. The most powerful one of the other three chose to make a comeback: "that was the boundary of our Yunxi sect just now. Now we have entered the sect. Let''s both save it. In China, everything depends on strength. If you have any opinions, you can go to the challenge arena." Wang Shuo took another look at Zhu Hao and muttered: "Yunxi clan is such a waste. There are too many second generation ancestors, so they have been declining recently." Zhu Hao''s fists are even tighter. Is this man trying to vent his anger on him? Soon, the flying Spirit landed. Wang Shuo stepped on the ground and kept a distance of more than ten feet from Zhu Hao. He also brushed his clothes in disgust, as if he had some bad luck. The former speaker said again: "younger martial brother Li, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Next, younger martial brother Wang Shuo will lead you two." Zhu Hao nodded slightly, although this person did not see him in the eye, but his attitude is much better than Wang Shuo''s, now he said thanks in a low voice. "I didn''t expect that Wang Manqi would fight again." Zhu Hao''s disgust for Wang Shuo has soared to the extreme, and his voice is cold: "do you think your birth is very noble? In my opinion, yunxizong is just like you, who have no ability and can only yell at others. Only when there are many people, will they go down! " This time, Wu Jinran also looked at Wang Shuo with disgust, and did not pull Zhu Hao. Wang Shuo''s face immediately changed and he said: "what did you say? Can you say it again? " Their flying spirit stopped in an open field. It was noon. Many passers-by noticed the movement and looked at it curiously. But this time, the person who had spoken before seemed to be angry and said coldly: "Wang Shuo, you have gone too far." Wang Shuo, who used to be very arrogant, suddenly lost a lot of momentum when he heard this. He bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Yang. I''m rude." The gap between before and after, can''t help but let Zhu Hao some smack tongue, look at Wu Jinran, but don''t feel anything, as if everything should be like this.During the time when Wang Shuo was leading the way, Zhu Hao was able to have a good look at the scenes around him. Yunxizong is located in a basin, so the surrounding environment is very beautiful, and because there are many miraculous drugs, so the aura is very rich. As they continue to move forward, they can often see shining arrays. All of these arrays, without exception, have an elixir. However, there is a big gap in their state. Some of them have a thin aura, while others have yellowing branches and leaves. They look like they are malnourished. They followed Wang Shuo, walked through the open field, and finally stepped into an extremely narrow path. Just as they were about to enter, Wang Shuo stopped Wu Jinran: "the supreme elder only saw him, you can''t enter." Wu Jinran expressed understanding and took the initiative to stand on one side. As soon as he stepped on the path, Zhu Hao felt that there was something else in the air, which made him very comfortable. But Zhu Hao was not greedy. He simply absorbed some and went on his way. To his surprise, there was a valley at the other end of the path. The edge of the valley was like a knife edge, not so bright and mottled. When he came near, Zhu Hao could not help but be stunned. The wall was engraved with names! As soon as he entered the valley, Zhu Hao felt that several breathless breath was applied to him. Finally, I saw one of the breath of his master. It was a thin old man who was like a reed firewood stick. He was sitting on a big stone with only a single shirt on his body, but his Qi and blood were so terrible that the air around him seemed to be affected by it, and he fled around one after another. Wang Shuo immediately bowed down and said respectfully, "disciple Wang Shuo, I''ve met the elder." Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly said: "Li Tongtian has met his predecessors." although Zhuhao nodded his head on Wangxi, he let your father know that you are not good enough Thank you again. Seeing that Zhu Hao was just thanking him, the old man raised his eyebrows slightly and said without any trace: "besides, did your father give you something to hand over to me?" Zhu Hao quickly pretends to be suddenly enlightened and takes out the incomplete jade pendant from the mustard bracelet. He noticed that when Wang Shuo saw the jade pendant, there was even light in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the old man here, I''m afraid he would have robbed it directly! But Zhu Hao didn''t rush to hand it in, but said: "elder, when I was going to go to China, my father told me that I must hand it over to my elder, and said that this jade pendant involves a great chance. Although there are many strong people in China, my elder will fight for two places for me!" With these words, the old man''s look could not help but become very strange. Why didn''t he know this? And Wang Shuo''s face is becoming very ugly, but he is not easy to open his mouth, and now he looks at Zhu Hao coldly. The old man thought for a moment and asked tentatively: "how much do you know about this jade pendant? What''s more, why do you need two places? " as for Zhu Hao''s shaking his head, I don''t know much about her face Wang Shuo couldn''t help it. He yelled: "it''s a joke. How rare is my chance in China. Are you going to die? Do you want to take care of your family? " The old man coughed and glanced at Wang Shuo. The latter immediately closed his mouth and said nothing. Zhu Hao still said: "but my daughter-in-law and I want to see it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Now, the old man really didn''t know what to say. After seeing Wang Shuo''s cold eyes, he seemed to think of something and said, "Wang Shuo, please introduce the jade pendant to Li Tongtian." Wang Shuo was very happy. He straightened his robes and cleared his throat again. Then he said in a straight line: "if the jade pendant in your hand is completely assembled, you can go to a place where there is a relic. The relic has been open for three years, and only the really strong generation of our clan can enter it. Now the relic is about to open, and if you want to enter it, you can''t surpass the blood sea." Zhu Hao was stunned. He thought of something obviously wrong. If the jade pendant is really so big, how can it be exiled from Yunxi sect to Li Xiaoshen? Just when he wanted to inquire, the old man said slowly: "three years ago, an elder of our clan was chased and killed by a big enemy, but he escaped to cangxuan by the teleportation array, but he didn''t survive in the end, and the incomplete token fell into your father''s hands. In a way, your token is really important to us, but according to the agreement, I''ll take it When you introduce yourself to Yunxi sect, this jade pendant will be returned to its original owner. Moreover, there is only one vacant place to go to the ruins. " He still has something to say, but Zhu Hao can already guess what it is. But he did not intend to give up, but said: "what you said was right. Just now, I was making trouble out of nothing. But you just promised me to join Yunxi sect. At this time, I am a member of Yunxi sect. I want to fight for the number of places to go to this site." After hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but reexamine Zhu Hao. He has been the elder of yunxizong for many years, and has met countless dandies and second generation ancestors. But it''s really the first time for him to see such dandies as Zhu Hao! Although Zhu Hao''s breath at this time is also the peak of the sea of blood, there is still a big gap compared with Wang Shuo and others. Moreover, the rule of yunxizong is fair competition, which is also in line with the rules. After a little thought, the old man said: "you can understand the difficulties of zongmen. That''s good. In that case, Wang Shuo, you can compete with Tongtian." After hearing this, Zhu Hao was stunned. He looked at Wang Shuo inexplicably. What does it have to do with Wang Shuo? Thinking of Wang Shuo''s attitude towards them and the old man''s words, Zhu Hao suddenly understands that the quota he wants to occupy is for Wang Shuo! When you think about it, things are going in an interesting direction Wang Shuo was tired of Zhu Hao for a long time. When he heard this, his heart was in full bloom, and his Yin and Yang were strange: "if I were you, I would choose to stay in the corner, stand in Yunxi sect, where the strong are like clouds, and show my strength after being strong, instead of showing my strength like you. Remember, this is you You asked for it. " Zhu Hao said coldly, with a certain disdain and dandy''s arrogance: "so you can never be me. I can join yunxizong without any effort, and even directly participate in the seizing of this opportunity without doing anything. However, you need to linger in the corner, and after you have a little strength, you can''t wait to show your edge!" "You..." As soon as Wang Shuo heard this, his face became ugly and angry. But before he finished speaking, the old man said impatiently: "Wang Shuo, you are Li Tongtian''s elder martial brother. Have you forgotten the rules of yunxizong? Now what are you doing here? "Children play the house?" "I''m sorry, elder. I''ll take younger martial brother Li to the duel table." Wang Shuo immediately closed his mouth and took the lead to walk out of the path. After they left, the old man looked at Zhu Hao''s back and murmured: "you can advance and retreat. You know how to be flexible and patient. If it wasn''t for the dandy''s temperament, maybe you would be a good young man..." When walking out of the path, Wu Jinran immediately went up. But before he could speak, Zhu Hao blinked first and motioned her to follow. "You want to compete with him?" To Zhu Hao''s surprise, Wu Jinran asked in a low voice. Zhu Hao coughed two times, then said with a straight face: "this trip is very important, but there is only one quota, so I want to compete with elder martial brother Wang Shuo!" Wu Jinran nodded slightly, but said nothing. It has to be said that Wang Shuo is also well-known in Yunxi sect. Some of his disciples watched him go to the competition platform, and then they gathered around him and said curiously: "brother Wang, are you going to the competition platform? Is there someone who covets that relic to challenge you? " "No, brother Wang has done it ten times this month. How can there be so many people who don''t have eyes?" "Ten times? That doesn''t seem to be much, does it? I remember elder martial brother Yang had three fights with others in one day "It''s only number two today. You know wool!"¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of the disciples around him is not weak. Even if you pick one randomly and put it in the cangxuan continent, you can be called a genius. But at this time, you are surrounded by Wang Shuo and constantly praise him, which can explain the problem! Until then, someone noticed Zhu Hao and one of his disciples asked: "Why are these two strangers? Is he the latest junior Li Tongtian? " "No? I think the name is very domineering. I thought it was a peerless strong man. Although the breath is at the peak of the sea of blood, the inside information seems to be a little bit worse. " "I know that this man comes from cangxuan, and his best weapon is a pair of sharp claws. His practice is called..." "I thought I was a good opponent. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really disappointing. Forget it. I''d better go out and see if I can catch a single disciple of tianyinzong." All the disciples around answered one after another, and all of them expressed their disappointment to Zhu Hao. This shocked Zhu Hao, but at the same time, he also felt a headache. Before he came to yunxizong, he was touched by these people? If this is a shot, is it not directly exposed? Wang Shuo naturally listened to these people''s comments. When he felt that they were treated differently, he became more and more inflated and said proudly: "what you think is right. I was originally given the quota to go to the ruins this time, but younger martial brother Li Tongtian wanted to take his Taoist partners to have a look, so he challenged me!" As soon as the words came out, the needle fell from the site where dozens of people were. Many people are looking at Zhu Hao with a look of consternation, and his contemptuous eyes seem to be looking at a fool. When Wang Shuo was holding his hands to watch the children''s play, Zhu Hao said faintly: "don''t you plan to go to the martial arts competition? If you give up here, I can''t accept it. " Wang Shuo almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. He did it to irritate Zhu Hao, but this elder brother was not affected at all? In fact, Wang Shuo still doesn''t understand Zhu Hao''s growing up process. He has come all the way from Qingfeng city. There are too many similar taunts. Zhu Hao has long been used to them! When the two men finally stood on a high platform with a radius of 50 feet, the news about the two men''s fighting had long been spread by a group of good people, surrounded by people. "It''s said that this is a princess in cangxuan mainland. Oh, it''s equivalent to the son of the governor here. His strength is good there." "Even so, I''m afraid that this type of character is over dependent on natural resources and local treasures when he grows up, and his foundation is not stable." "Compared with Zhongxuan, how can he perform well?" There was a lot of discussion in the four weeks. Xu considered that Zhu haogang had just arrived in China, so his words were more reserved, and he didn''t strike directly. Wang Shuo took out a long sword. When the blade came out of its sheath, the air seemed to be torn open. The atmosphere around has changed, and the high platform seems to be Wang Shuo''s field. Zhu Hao''s every move is firmly controlled! "This sword is called cutting evil!" Wang Shuo points his sword at Zhu Hao. He is not in a hurry to attack, but is waiting for Zhu Hao to show his weapon. Facing the expectation of the whole audience, Zhu Hao also took out a long sword. The sword was dark blue, and the body of the sword was cut out of the blood trough. It was full of evil spirit! "This sword is called chop you!" Zhu Hao is also standing with his sword, and his subtle sword spirit is floating in all directions. He has a tendency to compete with Wang Shuo! At this moment, not only Wang Shuo''s face changed, but also the people watching the battle looked strange. No one can see that Zhu Hao is facing Wang Shuo, but Zhu Hao subverts their cognition. "Isn''t it said that this man is good at clawing? How did it become a sword now? And have you noticed that he also practices sword Qi, which shows that he also has a lot of research on sword! " "Maybe it''s to confuse our eyes. No one has ever done this before. It seems that this contest is a little attractive." When people around the world think about it, they don''t go into it any more. In the blink of an eye, the battle begins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Although Wang Shuo still despised Zhu Hao in his heart, when he felt the fierce sword Qi, he was much more careful. At the beginning of the battle, he stepped on the body method to attack. Ding! In the face of this stab, Zhu Hao doesn''t intend to dodge, but stabs forward as well. The tips of the two swords collided, and a stream of aura burst out around them, which made them step back a few steps at the same time. Wang Shuo waved his long sword and cut several swords forward. At the same time, his pace changed from leisurely walking to rapid walking. Some people with poor strength could only see his shadow! When Zhu Hao releases his spirit, his sword Qi suddenly becomes fierce and collides with the sword Qi that is coming to kill him. The two completely different sword Qi collide with each other, and the residual sword Qi spreads around. When it spreads, it even makes some strong people''s skin ache! I can only see the speed of Wang''s sword move quickly again! Zhu Hao also used his body method. For a moment, there was a lot of thunder in the field. The sound of sword Qi collision and dull thunder mingled with each other, mobilizing people''s emotions to the greatest extent. Less than half a column of incense time, the two have been fighting dozens of rounds! Wang Shuo is aware of something wrong. No matter how he improves his body method and moves, he can''t get rid of Zhu Hao! The latter attack angle is particularly tricky, always in his move when quickly and accurately find the weakest place, and then forcibly defeat! He couldn''t help thinking, is this really the strength of a second ancestor and a dandy? Soon, the strong people who watched around also noticed something wrong and began to talk about it one after another. Some of them even began to analyze Zhu Hao''s tactics! "No, now I''m fighting on behalf of the strong in China. I can''t waste my time on these two ancestors!" Wang Shuo soon wanted to open up, suddenly clenched his teeth, one sword after another, forced Zhu Hao back. Wang Shuo chided lightly, his sword stood up in front of him, and his aura was released. Boom! At that moment, it was like a sword gas bomb exploding on the high stage. The extremely terrible sword gas sent out from Wang Shuo, and swept the whole audience with an irresistible momentum! In his body, there is a hazy light and shadow condensation. When Zhu Hao saw the full picture of the light and shadow, he couldn''t help but be stunned. It was a sword! At this time, Wang Shuo, as if the body of the sword, blade know the direction, can not go without destruction! Zhu Hao recorded in the book Meng canglan gave him that only those who have great talent for sword can refine the meaning of sword, and Wang Shuo obviously belongs to this kind of person! He retreated one after another, and every space of this high platform was filled with sword Qi. He was under the sea of sword Qi, and every moment seemed to have thousands of sword blades dividing his body! Soon, he would not advance but retreat. He looked at Wang Shuo with high morale. He wanted to know how strong the proposal was! "Guiyi sword array" ZHU Hao roared, and all the twelve eyes of the array were arranged beside him. When the sword Qi came, he stepped out with the same step. Light, shadow and sound filled the whole body, and the high-speed sword Qi swept the whole hall, and almost the whole platform was silvery white. Those who are closer to the high platform retreat one after another for fear of being hurt by the sword Qi. Bang! Finally, a bunch of silvery white light went straight to the sky, and the sword Qi around them converged one after another, as if disappeared in a moment. But just after that, a long cry came out, and eight strong swords were cut out like waves, which was very shocking. Under the attack, Zhu Hao was almost forced to retreat towards the edge of the platform. The fierce sword Qi tore his clothes to pieces for the first time, revealing his personal armor. "Nine days thunder shadow body" at the moment before the sword Qi torrent is transferred to the outside, Zhu Hao tries his best to push the body method and avoid danger. Just before he slowed down, a burst of sword Qi which was stronger than just now came again! "Although you know something about sword, it''s not enough. If you practice for another two years, maybe you will be a good opponent!" Wang Shuo is full of indifference, full of proud mouth, as if in a few words will set the end of the battle. "Sword without me" Wang Shuo''s long sword is suspended above, and the aura in his body flows upward like tracing the source, and finally condensed into a long sword with enough Aura! Zhu Hao only felt numb. At this time, he realized how terrible the genius of China was! It can be said that Wang Shuo''s understanding of sword is the strongest that Zhu Hao has seen so far, or that he is the real sword cultivator! Although he admitted that Wang Shuo was very strong, he didn''t agree with what the latter said! "Meteor kill" ZHU Hao didn''t leave a hand, and urged his aura to the greatest extent. When the long sword stayed in front of him, a long trace of crystal sword Qi condensed!At this moment, the huge platform was completely divided into two parts, both of which were sword Qi. When fighting each other, the whole platform was shaking! People watching the battle under the stage are more and more frightened. If you throw an ordinary strong man in the middle of the high stage, I''m afraid he will be cut to pieces by the sword Qi! Two people at the same time, a fierce to the extreme, where it seems to be able to strangle everything, and the other although silent, but let the air out bursts of sound! There was a big collision between the two swords. The aura of this place was instantly emptied by the two swords, making the whole platform almost a vacuum! The disciples who watched the battle did not blink for fear of missing the battle scene. When everything subsided, Zhu Hao''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. But when they saw the state of the two, they were a little dazed. Zhu Hao''s armor was broken into several parts, and a terrible scar spread from his left shoulder to his lower abdomen. There was even sword Qi raging on the wound! And Wang Shuo''s condition is not much better, a scar across his abdomen, if the strength is enough, cut him into two sections is not a problem! What makes people feel incredible is that although they are seriously injured, they have plenty of Qi and blood, and the loss of aura is recovering at an incredible speed! Both of them used blood gauge. With the growth of their cultivation, this magical power can play a smaller and smaller role. Wang Shuo''s injury recovered 70%, while Zhu Hao recovered nearly 90%! This scene was seen by many strong people of yunxizong, who were rushed to yunxizong after hearing the news. Wang Shuo looks at the wound on his abdomen. When he looks at Zhu Hao again, his eyes are completely cold. Since he came to the fore in yunxizong, he has never suffered such a serious injury. Even if he is stronger than him, he can at least retreat without being defeated. But now, he has been hurt by Zhu Hao, whose strength is not as good as his own? How can he face the brothers of yunxizong in the future? And what he said before was like a slap, and he pulled it back! "A sword against the sky" Wang Shuo roared, the sword was suspended around him, and his hands were constantly depicting one symbol after another in front of his body. The symbols and the sword were combined, and there were bursts of sword sounds! A piece of silver light rose, suspended in the sky, spread to 130 feet, completely covered the whole platform! Then, a terrible bone sound sounded, silver color, red to change, momentum more powerful. This is the power of the sea of blood and open blood, Wang Shuo seems to use all the cards! In the face of this can hit him a move, Zhu Hao did not intend to use the bottom card plan. "Three kill evil array" boom! After the second transformation, Zhu Hao''s skill of killing soul is even better than his! Facing the falling sword, Wang Shuo looks ferocious and throws it out bravely! At that moment, the world seemed to be quiet for a moment. Then, a sound like a huge rock burst out, and the rampant sword Qi and aura swept each other, spreading around like a shock wave! The high platform kept shaking, as if it could not bear the terrible destructive power, and those close disciples even had to open their aura to protect themselves! Many people have the illusion that the two auras are fighting like a huge vortex, constantly absorbing the aura in their body, as if to swallow them in! I don''t know how long after that, one of the two swordsmanship finally fell into the downwind, and the situation began to develop in the direction of one side! The sword light is like a goose feather and heavy snow, which drowns the weak place. The dull sound even gives the disciples goose bumps! At this time, the spectators randomly choose one to take this move, and the probability of tragic death is more than 90%! In the end, the raging storm finally subsided. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Wang Shuo was the first one to appear. At this time, he looked at the front coldly with the confidence of the winner. He has self-confidence, in this move, if Zhu Hao is able to break his arm and leg, it is his virtue in his last life! People''s hearts trembled one after another. What about Zhu hao? The smoke and dust dispersed, and everyone was stunned when they looked at the figure still standing in the field. Zhu Hao was attacked to such an extent that flawless and perfect? Wang Shuo''s mouth is solidified. He looks at Zhu Hao as if he had seen a ghost. When he notices that there is a layer of light barrier on Zhu Hao''s body, his eyes are almost protruding! With his eyesight, he could see at a glance that Zhu Hao could be intact, relying on this barrier, but he could not understand why Zhu Hao had mastered such a terrible trick? It''s copper skin and iron bone! Under Wang Shuo''s attack, even this move can barely resist once, but in today''s war situation, once is enough! Zhu Hao didn''t explain anything. He folded his hands and waved the second move of the array! "Three kill evil array, kill and cut together!" Boom! The scattered soul power and aura on the high platform instantly circulate. A pair of claws formed by aura emerge and bombard Wang Shuo with the force that seems to tear the mountains! Why can''t Zhu Hao kill him completely! But he didn''t have time to think that the pair of sharp claws were killing him. The power hidden above was terrible. Even if it was more than ten feet apart, it could make his skin ache! In a panic, he displayed all his aura and formed a shield in front of him. Click, click! The sharp claw moved forward, the breath like a vast sea rolled forward, and Wang Shuo''s concise shield split in an instant. A sea of blood of Crystal Silver appeared, suspended around Wang Shuo, and the only aura in his body gushed out, trying to compete with the claw! But it didn''t last long. The sea of blood seemed to feel the threat and spontaneously got rid of Wang Shuo''s control and fell into self-protection! This scene was seen by the audience, many people have inverted cool air, a face of incredible. Wang Shuo''s strength was enough to rank in the top 20 in Yunxi sect. This battle, originally intended to teach Zhu Hao a lesson, turned into a unilateral attack? Wu Jinran is ruddy and has a small mouth. In fact, she is also subdued by Zhu Hao''s fighting power. She even compared herself with Wang Shuo. If she faced Zhu Hao, she would be killed instantly! Bang! The sharp claw pushed forward and finally hit Wang Shuo. The crowd could see a shadow of a person being blasted out of the high platform like a parabola, and finally hit a wall. The impact was so strong that it even blasted out a human dent on the wall! Before that, people who stood on Wang Shuo''s side and sneered at Zhu Hao unconsciously opened their mouths wide, where they could even hold an egg! Before that, the disciple who wanted to challenge tianyinzong turned around in disbelief. He looked at Zhu Hao in horror and looked like a ghost. Wu shengran was too proud of the fact before, but now he didn''t show great hope for her. Facing the shock of the crowd, Zhu Hao seems to be calm. He lightly shakes his hand, sweeps Wang Shuo who is in a coma, and says with disdain: "is this the genius of China? Can''t there be something new besides being above the top and being self righteous? " This words, some people suddenly angry, full of resentment at Zhu Hao. At this time, most of the strong members of Yunxi sect are here. Zhu Hao''s saying this is tantamount to challenging all of them! Before these disciples could speak, an old voice came from above: "Li Tongtian, from this moment on, you will replace Wang Shuo and go to the falling ruins in January." When the disciples around heard this, they became solemn and looked at the other side of the valley with fiery eyes. Zhu Hao immediately thanks, but in his heart he pinches a cold sweat. It turns out that these people were watching the fight just now. Fortunately, Xianyu was not used just now, otherwise the latter''s unique shape might have been seen by these well-informed old guys! The elder said that these disciples did not dare to go to Zhu Hao''s trouble for the time being. They looked at Zhu Hao with different looks and turned to leave one after another. The result of this battle spread quickly. Soon, almost all the disciples of Yunxi sect knew that a second generation ancestor from cangxuan had defeated Wang Shuo! A disciple led them to a relatively remote building reluctantly. He said that they would live here next, and then left without looking back. Just as they entered the room, there was another sound of footstep outside. "Is elder martial brother Li here?"It turns out that the visitor is a female disciple. At first glance, although her figure is not particularly hot, she is also protruding forward and backward. With her natural baby face, she is the best otaku killer! The disciple came to Zhu Hao with a little shyness, handed a brocade bag to him and said in a low voice: "my name is Su Xiaoqiao. This is a required course for every disciple of Yunxi sect. We need to use the elixir to nourish the elixir seed so that it can take root and germinate, which is commonly known as planting grass." As a result, Zhu Hao opened it and saw a green elixir seed lying in it. It was supposed to be an array. Although it was full of vitality, it didn''t overflow. All of a sudden, he thought of the elixirs he had just seen when he entered yunxizong. When he thought of this, he had a deep heart. "Does this elixir need to be planted in a specific place? If the elixir grows up completely, whose is it? " Zhu Hao asked curiously. Su Xiaoqiao said like a chicken pecking rice: "as long as you are in Yunxi, but generally speaking, the closer you are to the valley where the elders live, the stronger your aura will be. But now it''s occupied by your elder martial brothers. I''m afraid they need to find another place. If it''s a magic medicine, it''s your elder martial brother. " Zhu Hao nodded. It seems that there is more room for operation. Others may not be good at these elixirs, but they have a system! Previously, in order to make him and Wu Jinran break through, his mustard Bracelet resources were consumed by 7788. Although he got a lot of money from Jiang Yong, he obviously felt that with the increase of strength, he needed more and more resources to break through! If we can cultivate a good elixir here, it''s naturally the best. Zhu Hao asked about the details of planting grass again. Su Xiaoqiao took his little foot and kicked the pebbles in the courtyard before he left, which seemed to be a bit awkward. "What''s the matter, younger martial sister?" Zhu Hao does not understand to ask. Su Xiaoqiao seems to have plucked up his courage, took out a jade slip from the mustard bracelet, and gave Zhu Hao a 90 degree bow. He quickly said: "elder martial brother Li, this time I will also go to the fallen ruins, I hope elder martial brother can take me with me!" Zhu Hao was startled by this inexplicable move. Just as he wanted to refuse, the latter could not help but put the jade slip into his hand, and then flew away. Zhu Hao scratched his head and threw it to the mustard bracelet. As soon as he turned around, he saw the smiling Wu Jinran. "It seems that elder martial brother Li is destined to be a dragon and Phoenix among the people in China. As soon as he came here, there was a beautiful lady who came to see him off." Zhu Hao was a little confused and asked subconsciously, "how do you know this? She... " He stopped in the middle of the conversation. Zhu Hao didn''t know how to describe Su Xiaoqiao. The latter''s performance seemed a little strange indeed. "You just came here, you may not know the customs of China. Different from cangxuan, people here, from the emperor to the common people, all highly advocate force. If you are strong enough, others won''t care about your background and all other shortcomings. Even if you are not good-looking, as long as you are good at cultivation, there are countless beautiful women who will love you. In other words, even if you are a prince of a dynasty, if you have no strength, even a civilian will look down on you. Do you understand? " Wu Jinran explained with a straight face. When Zhu Hao was shocked, he suddenly remembered his family background and murmured, "is there no family affection and friendship?" Wu Jinran was also stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Zhu Hao deeply, but didn''t give a clear answer. Instead, she said: "you will understand after living in China for a long time." ¡­¡­ At night, Yunxi lives in the valley In an open space, there are gradually light and shadow light, these light and shadow faces of different ages, but cultivation are without exception strong! What makes people feel incredible is that although there are many lights and shadows in the field, the weeds around are not even swaying at all! Not long ago, the elder Zhu Hao had met took the lead in saying: "is there any news in the ruins?" A younger looking figure said: "the change only happened once. I sent several death row prisoners in, but there was no news. I suspect that the figure was a projection from other places." Later, there was humanity again: "I also think so. Some time ago, spies from other forces came to check. Recently, their movements have been much smaller. I think that''s what I think." The elder nodded and said, "what do you think of Li Tongtian?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Strangely enough, as soon as the elder said this, the atmosphere around him suddenly solidified. Half an hour later, the younger elder said slowly: "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his fight with Wang Shuo today, I really didn''t expect that the younger generation in other places could be so outstanding except for China." The other elders nodded. Although they didn''t show up at that time, Zhu Hao came from cangxuan continent. No matter what kind of mentality, they all saw the whole process in their own way. "It''s just Some changes have taken place in the fallen relics. Although he said he would come to our family early in the morning, it is hard to avoid making people suspicious at this juncture! " An elder sighs slightly, the tone is inexplicable way. This is said to be in the hands of many elders present, and some people nodded. "It is said that when Wang Shuo and Yang Heng received this letter, he was in Beihai commercial bank? When the news spread, they were most concerned about the movement in the ruins, and it is said that Li Xiaoshen, the father of Li Tongtian, had a good friendship with this man? " As soon as they heard this, they began to think about it, thinking that Zhu Hao was really an undercover agent? "That said, the battle between Li Tongtian and Wang Shuo has been witnessed by many disciples. If you say something at this time, you will break the rules." The elder who first asked about it spoke again. Many elders began to talk again, and they expressed their own views and opinions one after another, deliberating all the possibilities. Finally, an elder said a view that was accepted by all: "let him go in first. If everything in the ruins is as usual, he will take the little favor. If there is something related to those beasts this time, let Yang Heng do it." An elder was full of praise and said, "yes, these young people will even fight hard for opportunities. An outsider, oh, it''s estimated that there will be no place to die!" ¡­¡­ In Yunxi''s cottage, Zhu Hao, who was looking at the seed of the elixir, sneezed a few times, only to feel his nose itching badly. After swallowing several soul medicine to stabilize the nightmare curse, he said: "it''s really strange. Is that why so many people care about me?" Slowly shaking his head, Zhu Hao gently put down the elixir and turned his eyes to the two small porcelain vases in front of him. This is the spirit liquid distributed along with the spirit medicine. Look at the text above, it can promote the growth of the spirit medicine. Zhu Hao picked up the bigger bottle, shook it gently, opened the plug, and a very strong aroma of spirit liquid suddenly drifted away, refreshing. Pick up another bottle, open the moment, a fragrance like a bomb like spread, instantly let this layer full of rich to the extreme Aura! Zhu Hao looked at the porcelain vase, but found that there was only one drop of spirit liquid in it. What''s more, he only opened a few breaths, and the spirit liquid had already volatilized one fifth! The cork of the bottle made the seed of Zhu Hao jump like magic! Zhu Hao finds a small flowerpot, thinks for a moment, takes out the porcelain vase with a little poor quality, and drops a drop into the flowerpot. The flowerpot trembles gently, the soil layer is stretched open, a tender green bud is carefully explored, and it doesn''t take long to grow to a finger long! But soon, the green bud stopped growing, and the spirit liquid was absorbed clean. Zhu Hao was so ecstatic that he poured all the remaining liquid into the flowerpot. Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhu Hao got a pot of unknown elixir with the length of chopsticks and the thickness of thumb. "This spirit liquid is really magical, even without any side effects?" Zhu Hao uses the power of the spirit to explore the elixir carefully. When he finds that the vitality and power of the elixir are not inferior to those of natural growth, he can''t help murmuring. But soon, he found something wrong. Looking back at the elixirs he saw during the day, he was too small and weak. Just as he was about to pour in the elixir of the remaining porcelain vase, Zhu Hao suddenly stopped. "Although the effect of this thing is very remarkable, it is a little less in quantity. I think that''s how those elixirs that are almost withering come out." Zhu Hao said to himself. Click on the system interface. Just as he wanted to put the remaining bottle of elixir into the incubator for cultivation, he suddenly stopped and turned on the mall interface. Zhu Hao quickly found the location of a random spirit object. Since this reward appeared in the previous task, I don''t know when this kind of item can be purchased in the mall. The price of a random artifact is 500000 Lingyu, which is not unacceptable to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao was wondering if he could make something suitable for the growth of the elixir by relying on it? In addition to the things in the backpack, there are still 17 vacant seats left. Zhu Hao bought 17 at one time and then opened them one by one. [the host got the diamond through a random Spirit creature. It''s really lucky! ][the host gets tricolor Satin through a random Spirit creature. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao didn''t open one of the seventeen spiritual things he wanted. All the things he opened were in a mess, with very low gold content! After taking out all these spiritual objects, Zhu Hao bought 17 pieces again, [the host got xingmingsha through a random spiritual object. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Another 17 pieces, and Zhu Hao didn''t open anything! And this toss, more than 10 million Ling jade all disappeared. Zhu Hao counts the mustard bracelet, and he can''t help but find that in addition to the elixir, there are only eight million pure Lingyu left, which means that if nothing is opened this time, he will lose all his money! A little thought, Zhu Hao ruthlessly down, once again bought 17 a random spirit. Looking at the mustard Bracelet in only a small pile of Ling Yu, Zhu Hao is going to fight! Zhu Hao opens the first one with Lingyu''s mind. [congratulations to the host for obtaining the Peiling crystal awn through a random spirit object. It''s really lucky! ¡¿ hmm? Zhu Hao is curious to see, a line of introductions suddenly emerge. [Pei Ling Jing: a very rare culture, absorbing a large number of heaven and earth essence, can make the spirit or the quick growth of animals, the higher the quality of the role of...... ¡¿ ZHU Hao was ecstatic. Although the cost was a little high, he still offered something suitable for his own use! But when he saw that there were 16 pieces of random psionic weapons lying quietly in the system backpack, he almost doubted his life. Finally, he endured the heartache to open all the rest. The only thing that made him feel better was that among these spiritual things, he opened a piece of Peiling crystal! Then, Zhu Hao diluted it according to the introduction, and was about to drop it into the elixir when he suddenly stopped. When Zhu Hao felt the aura in the liquid, he could not help saying: "it seems that the liquid is a little thin." Drop in a drop, but the flowerpot didn''t even move! After a dozen drops, the elixir finally changed. Suddenly, Zhu Hao even felt that he was carrying a sponge which was expanding rapidly! This is the root of the elixir growing fast. Zhu Hao quickly walked to the courtyard, chose an open space, and carefully buried the elixir in his hand. But the shock soon subsided, as if nothing had happened. Zhu Hao was too lazy to manage. He simply set up an array, suspended it above the elixir, and poured all the diluted liquid around the elixir seeds. "Is that enough for you to drink for a while? Come back in the morning and see what''s going on. " Zhu Hao clapped his hands and said with pride. That night, many disciples of Yunxi sect clearly felt the earthquake. Some highly vigilant disciples went out to check and got nothing. In the early morning of the next day, a disciple of the patrol team walked quickly from the place where he lived to the place where he met. When passing a slightly remote building, the disciple habitually looked in. Usually no one lives here, but yesterday he heard that the strong man who defeated Wang Shuo lived here, so he subconsciously walked a distance to feel the strong man''s breath. But before he took two steps, he found something wrong. Why is there a post in front of the door? This pillar is still flickering. After wiping his eyes and confirming that he was right, the disciple looked up, but when he saw the top of the pillar, he was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Why is there a chill above this post? What''s that drooping thing like a willow branch? Wait! The disciple soon felt wrong. As he got close to the building, he felt a strong fragrance of medicine and Aura! This is a panacea?! At the moment when this idea came into being, the disciple instinctively wanted to deny it, but the fact was right in front of him! In addition to that big terror, this seems to be a panacea! Unable to restrain his excitement and curiosity, the disciple took two steps forward to have a further look. But a vertical and horizontal wave spread around him pushed him back a few feet! How can this thing be surrounded by arrays? It seems that it must have come from elder martial brother Li who lives here! In the spirit of dedication, the disciple opened the transmission of jade slips, intending to spread the news here. The fingers danced quickly, and soon such a message appeared on all the disciples'' jade slips: "shocked! Overnight, elder martial brother Li, who defeated Wang Shuo, did it at his own door! Don''t look at regret... " Yunxizong soon became boiling, and many people were attracted by the endless news. In addition to the reason for the inexplicable earthquake last night, many disciples immediately went to Zhu Hao''s courtyard to watch. When they saw the "pillar" swaying in the rising sun, they almost thought they were dreaming! A disciple blurted out: "brother Li likes to plant trees in his dream?" Some people with good eyesight said with doubts: "this should be a panacea, right? It''s just that this head is a little scary! " "This is what elder martial brother Li did. There is an array around this thing, and the spirit breath above is the same as that of elder martial brother Li." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, more and more disciples reported the matter to the onlookers! Just as the disciples kept guessing about the variety of the elixir, the door of the small building was opened with a click. Zhu Hao, with a black face, said: "the door is blocked in the early morning. Do you want to challenge me When this remark came out, the disciples who had been talking about it all closed their mouths and looked at Zhu Hao in silence, with a thick fear in their eyes. The war between the latter and Wang Shuo left a deep impression on them! A petite figure darts over. It seems that he doesn''t control his strength well. He almost bumps into Zhu Hao, who is full of spirit medicine seeds. "Elder martial brother, we came here with curiosity. The patrolling disciples found a strange thing in front of your door this morning. We really want to know what it is!" Su Xiaoqiao said that and winked at Zhu Hao playfully. Su Xiaoqiao is very popular in Yunxi sect. Many of his disciples have been struggling to pursue him, but now they are so active to Li Tongtian?! Zhu Hao''s eyes crossed Su Xiaoqiao. When he saw the big and terrible elixir, he was also stunned. He thought that this elixir could blossom this morning, but it was like beating chicken blood to such a high level? As soon as you get to the elixir and enter the array, a smell of medicine comes to Zhu Hao''s face, which inspires his spirit! Every pore of his whole body seemed to open his mouth, and he swallowed the fragrance and aura of medicine in the air. It was exaggerating that the soul power that had not changed for a long time seemed to move a little bit! There were a lot of discerning people in the field. After some people felt Zhu Hao''s change, they didn''t calm down immediately. One of the disciples fired him directly, saying: "elder martial brother Li, can I enter the array? Just 20 breaths "I''ll give you a hundred thousand yuan. Just let me stay for ten breaths!" Zhu Hao was startled by the disciples who were about to rush into the array. He quickly put out his soul power to stabilize the array and keep them out. A few people have even taken out Ling Yu, regardless of the resistance, lying on the array, full of hope to look at him. Looking at the white Lingyu, Zhu Hao immediately came up with an idea. He divided an area around the array and said: "ten thousand Lingyu for one breath, starting with twenty breaths. Those who want to experience the fragrance of medicine can come in after paying Lingyu." As soon as these words came out, some of the disciples who wanted to go whoring in vain immediately cried: "elder martial brother Li, this is not suitable. They are all brothers of the same school. They just need to take some medicine. Do you still have to charge?" Some people immediately nodded and looked at Zhu Hao resentfully, as if he had done something heinous. With a cold smile, Zhu Hao sarcastically said: "I planted this elixir. I want to charge you as much as I can. No one asks you to come. You can''t go away. Someone will come naturally!" This is very impolite. One of the former disciples who spoke immediately said:"How can you say that? It''s true that you planted this elixir, but it belongs to Yunxi sect. This elixir grows in Yunxi sect. It grows so much because of Yunxi sect! Isn''t it right to make it public? " Some of the disciples who were watching were talking about it one after another: "is this the ink lion? I know that this person always likes to find some inexplicable reasons to work for his own interests. It''s very unpleasant. " "So what? Who wants him to be liked by elder Xue? You see, although he is not pleasant, there are still a group of doglegs around him? " "This time, the ink lion really made trouble out of nothing. Although it''s right in yunxizong, no one can grow the elixir as big as this before elder martial brother Li. There''s nothing wrong with charging some fees." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao almost laughed angrily. He really has all kinds of birds when the forest is big, but he is too lazy to pay attention to them. He said to those disciples who are crowding in front of him: "ten thousand a breath, at least two hundred thousand. After paying the fee, he can enter." Although some of them retreated, more than a dozen people still paid the fees and entered the array in line. At the moment when the two arrays were interlinked, the disciples on the outside were surprised to see that their breath rose a lot in an instant, not only the spirit, but also the Aura! Soon, twenty breaths arrived, and Zhu Hao used the power of the array to send them all out. Some of these disciples are still in their minds. It seems that the growth rate caused by the fragrance of the medicine is not large, but it is absolutely not what they can get by refining 200000 spirit jade! Before that, those disciples who were influenced by the words of the ink lion and some hesitant disciples didn''t care at this time. They came forward one after another, prepared their own Lingyu, and looked at Zhu Hao eagerly. The ink lion was obviously moved too. He looked at the still swinging elixir and said: "Li Tongtian, although you defeated Wang Shuo yesterday, your introduction time is still short. If you can give me this elixir, I can give you a few words when I hand it over to elder Xue. It''s not difficult for you to get more resources in your cultivation in the future. ¡± the faces of the disciples around changed slightly. Did this one move out of the elder Xue to crush people after all? It''s a bit ugly! Just when some of the disciples felt sorry that Zhu Hao was about to lose these treasures, the latter suddenly looked up and looked at the ink lion fiercely, and said: "if you dare to use this magic medicine again, kill it!" The disciples all around were stunned and looked at Zhu Hao with disbelief. No one thought that the latter was so hard, so he called to fight and kill! Mo Shi was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "Li Tongtian, you just came to Yunxi sect, don''t you know the rules of the sect? No matter what you say or what you do to threaten a disciple, you will be punished. Fortunately, elder Xue and I are very familiar with each other. " At this time, many disciples frowned and looked at the ink lion. Although they all knew the character of this man, it was too ugly! Su Xiaoqiao is holding the powder fist, can''t stop stomping, hate looking at the ink lion way: "how can you do this? This elixir belongs to elder martial brother Li, Mo Shi. You entered the clan several years ago. You can''t rob other people''s things. Don''t you understand that? " Zhu Hao understood why he was arrogant and domineering, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said: "if you go now, I''ll take it as if nothing happened before." Ink lion Mou son is gloomy come down, is this threatening him? He glanced at Su Xiaoqiao coldly and scolded: "Li Tongtian, don''t be unkind. Now hand in the elixir. Everything can be discussed. As for the Lingyu you have illegally converged, I will also hand it over to elder Xue!" Boom! Zhu Hao stepped out, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the lion''s body, and raised his hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 The ink lion was surprised and angry, and yelled: "good courage!" When he was about to raise his hand to fight back, he found that Zhu Hao''s moves were much faster and stronger than him! Bang! Ink lion only felt that his face was hit by a huge stone, a warm current overflowed from the tip of his nose, and a smell of blood came. His consciousness was still awake, but he could not control his body! In the end is the peak of the sea of blood, ink lion with fighting instinct back, eventually avoid the tragedy of falling to the ground. He covered his face. When he saw the scarlet on his palm, he pointed to Zhu Hao in an incredible way: "do you know my identity? How dare you hit me?! You''re finished. I''ll tell you... " But before he said the second half of his words, he suddenly closed his mouth and tried to escape from here! Zhu Hao''s speed is faster than him, and his aura bursts out. He steps forward and kicks hard. With a strange cry, the ink lion lost his balance and opened his hands and feet. It was like a forward diving bastard. After landing on all fours, he had a face brake. The disciples who watched the battle all around listened to the cry, and their teeth were sore. How painful it was. But with emotion, they are even more shocked by Zhu Hao''s strength! Although Mo Shi hated him, the whole disciples of Yunxi sect were very angry with him. Apart from his relationship with elder Xue, his own strength was also an important reason. But the man who could rank in the top 50 of the nearly ten thousand disciples of Yunxi sect was beaten like a dead dog by Zhu hao? The ink lion scrambles up from the ground in a mess, and does not care to clean up the blood stains on his hands and feet. He stares at Zhu Hao with resentment. When he subconsciously wants to say something cruel, he is scared by the latter''s cold eyes. "Ten breaths, if you don''t disappear from me, I''ll blow you up and use it as the nourishment of my elixir." Zhu Hao said coldly. If he had been in other places, he would have killed a long time ago. Besides not wanting to make trouble, he was still worried about being targeted by other elders of Yunxi sect. After all, he came in disguise now! When the ink lion left, his group of dog legs also had no face to stay here, and scattered one after another. As for the rest of the disciples, looking into Zhu Hao''s eyes at this time, besides awe, there is also a bit of worship! After all, he did a lot of things that people wanted to do but didn''t have the strength to do. The two arrays worked, and groups of disciples went in one after another to absorb the magic power. Some disciples even wanted to enter many times, but they didn''t want to queue up, which was dissatisfied by those later. Fortunately, after Zhu haozai made some rules, he finally stabilized the order. The situation here spread from one hundred to ten. Later, the place full of weeds was crowded. Later, they even lined up a few miles away! At this moment, Wu Jinran pulled Zhu Hao aside and asked anxiously: "were you a little reckless just now? Although the ink lion is very annoying, there is an elder standing behind him. " Zhu Hao shook his head, glanced at the long line, and gently explained: "there is only one ink lion in yunxizong, but there are countless people who have the same idea with ink lion. They just don''t have the strength to do that with the backstage." Wu Jinran nodded. He still understood the truth of making an example of others. "In fact, the elder martial brother''s worry is totally unnecessary. The ink lion is domineering, and the high level of the clan doesn''t know about it. The elder martial brother has just come from cangxuan. If he wants to move you, you have to weigh your weight first." Zhu Hao''s distance to the bridge is like a little stretch. Because he provided Zhu Hao with the seed of the elixir, Zhu Hao not only avoided her expenses, but also allowed her to stay a little longer. Wu Jinran brow inadvertently a wrinkle, but also did not say anything. Zhu Hao nodded, saw that there are still new people to join the team and the medicine did not slow down the elixir, very serious thanks. Su Xiaoqiao noticed his sight and listened to the words again with a smile: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to thank me. It''s all because of your excellent ability. Every disciple who joins Yunxi sect will get this seed. As for how he can grow, it all depends on his own ability." Zhu Hao nodded. Just as she was about to ask if she wanted to absorb the medicine again, her eyes suddenly turned and looked at a certain place fiercely. Originally crowded with people, the team suddenly scattered to both sides. People saw two old people walking together with crutches, followed by a small attendant with flowers. The old man on the left is very thin. He only wears white coarse cloth. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down. But every step he takes is very steady, but when he lifts it up, it seems very slow, and there is a big contrast between the front and the back. The old man on the right narrowed his eyes. Although he walked fast, he moved very little every time. He looked like he had no exercise for a long time and had no strength all over his body. When the disciples waiting in line to absorb the medicine saw the old man on the right and the little attendant, they immediately frowned and subconsciously looked at Zhu Hao.Mo Shi and elder Xue! When they got close to each other, the ink lion hurried forward, rudely pushed many disciples around the place where they couldn''t let go, bared their teeth and forced them out of the way, then turned around and said with a smile: "two elders, please see, this is the magic medicine. The disciples of xunluo found it early this morning, and I immediately informed the senior management when I got the news." When the disciples around heard this, they felt sick. Especially those patrol disciples who were helping Zhu Hao to keep order were as ugly as flies. Elder Xue opened his eyes a little. When he saw the big and shameful elixir, he was obviously surprised. Then he smacked his mouth like a treasure and said: "it''s really incredible that someone in Yunxi sect could plant the elixir to this extent. It''s really my luck in Yunxi. I must report it to the Lord and give him a big reward!" When Mo Shi heard this, his face became stiff. It didn''t seem to develop in the direction he imagined! The disciples all around are at a loss. In their impression, elder Xue and Mo Shi are all the same. They have to get good methods, but now they are taking the wrong medicine? Zhu Hao frowned. He was a little more vigilant to elder Xue and observed the situation in silence. "Ink lion, do you know what kind of elixir this is?" Elder Xue asked again. Mo Shi is stunned. It seems that he has never paid attention to this question. Now he looks around and hopes that someone can tell him the answer. But all the disciples around are numb and no one talks to him. "This Because this elixir is too big, and it has changed a lot from its original appearance, and the disciple is busy reporting to the high level, so he didn''t have time to ask younger martial brother Li. " In this way, Mo Shi completely packaged himself as a good disciple who devoted himself to the development of zongmen. But unexpectedly, elder Xue suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "nonsense, if the growth of elixir is too big, can we ignore his essence? Just like you, no matter how high your realm and accomplishments are in the future, you should always remember that you once lived in Yunxi sect, and it is Yunxi sect that gives you such achievements! " "when you look back, you must remember that the elder monk''s voice is like a lesson in the beginning." The disciples around are more and more confused. What is it? Wu Jinran frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at Zhu Hao, but found that the latter also frowned tightly. When she looked at elder Xue, her eyes were full of vigilance. "This is a top-level elixir given by the highly gifted disciples. It''s like a dream!" Elder Xue said again. There was a commotion among the disciples all around. Looking at Zhu Hao''s eyes, they were full of envy. It turned out that the snow was flying like a dream? Is Zhu Hao focused by the top management? Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes twinkled. He looked at elder Xue without any trace, but he didn''t say much. Elder Xue''s eyes finally returned to Zhu Hao and asked with approval: "are you Li Tongtian? I heard that you beat the genius of my clan yesterday. Today, I see that you are really a young hero! " In the face of this kind of praise, Zhu Hao''s reaction is very common, and he says lightly: "the elder''s praise is just luck, but the elder manages everything every day. What''s the matter with your coming today? If not, please move. I''m very busy... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 How far is it? How far is it? The eyes of the disciples all around are jumping wildly. It''s incredible when they look at Zhu Hao. How dare you say that! Yunxi sect has been established for more than a thousand years. Zhu Hao is the first one who dares to speak to the elder like this! When Mo Shi looks at Zhu Hao, he is just like looking at a dead man. It is clearly stated in the rules of Yunxi sect that the elder has the right to deal with the disciples who are disrespectful to the elder! According to elder Xue''s temperament, Zhu Hao should be stripped off at least one layer of skin! Sure enough, a sense of oppression like Tianwei rolled down from the top, making all the disciples including Zhu Hao hard to breathe! Elder Xue''s eyes seem to have light, penetrating the space in front of him, making Zhu Hao hum two times. He raised his hand and raised it high. A solid aura seal appeared, just like a hill. Just as it continued to condense, the disciples around even felt that the aura in his body was going to be removed from the air! "Disciple Li Tongtian is disrespectful and disrespectful to the elder. He should be punished according to the law. He thinks that he is a first-time offender. He should suppress on the spot and whip thirty big boards!" Xue Chang''s old voice is like a bell, which almost makes the whole Yunxi clan hear clearly! Su Xiaoqiao''s face turns pale. She is very close to Zhu Hao. If she doesn''t avoid it as soon as possible, she may be suppressed by this palm! She looks at Zhu Hao''s body shaking constantly. She clenches her silver teeth and uses her body method to move herself to a safe distance. Wu Jinran coldly took a look at the former, and turned her aura to resist the pressure that almost choked her. At the same time, she coldly looked at elder Xue, and her killing intention was rising! Zhu Hao''s whole body was soaked in cold sweat. Although his body was still straight, his chest seemed to be crushed by a huge stone, and it was hard to breathe. And the sole of the foot is already half pressed into the bluestone floor! Just before the slap was about to fall, Zhu Hao took out an object from the mustard bracelet and held it high on his head. It was like a sea of pressure suddenly disappeared. Elder Xue''s face was full of disbelief and asked in horror: "why is this thing still in your hand?" What Zhu Hao took out is nothing else. It''s the incomplete jade pendant that will be used to enter the falling ruins! After the last martial arts contest, the elder just said that he had won the place to go to the falling ruins, but he didn''t mention the jade pendant. Zhu Hao didn''t bother to take the initiative to say that he regarded it as a deterrent card. Now, this jade pendant will come in handy! Not only elder Xue, but also the disciples around him were restrained. Before long, it''s time to enter the falling ruins. Many people''s nerves are tense, and now part of the key to the ruins is held by Zhu Hao. It''s too much! Does Zhu Hao have anything to do with those old monsters who live in the valley? People have speculated like this. Zhu Hao didn''t bother to explain, and made no secret of his sarcasm: "Lao Za Mao, don''t you want to move me? You have the ability to do it. Don''t worry. My body is hard. I won''t fall down until the jade pendant is broken. " "You..." Xue Chang''s old body was shaking. If his eyes could kill people, Zhu Hao would have been killed hundreds of times now! Since he became the elder of Yunxi sect, when did he receive such insults? The look of the disciples around became wonderful. In their impression, it seemed that elder Xue had suffered a dumb loss for the first time! The ink lion looks at Zhu Hao''s eyes, especially cold. He noticed that when those disciples watch the excitement, their eyes gather on him from time to time. The playful sight almost drives him crazy! "Well, you two should be quiet." There was a sudden sound, which interrupted their follow-up. This is the old man who came with elder Xue but never spoke. Zhu Hao''s eyes were sharp, and he noticed that when the old man spoke, the air around him was obviously shaking for a moment, and the disordered aura around him stabilized instantly. The strength of this man should be higher than that of Xue Changlao! Many disciples looked at the old man, and they were puzzled. The old man should be an elder, but his face was very strange. "Li Tongtian, you said that the reason why this elixir can grow so huge is because of your culture medium, right?" The elder asked lightly. Zhu Hao nodded. "Xue en, you think that this elixir can grow so much because of the outstanding people of Yunxi sect, right?" The elder asked after a change of words. Elder Xue also nodded. The old man took a look at each of them, then took a look at Wu Jinran in the rear without any trace, and said: "then the conflict before you, I''ll make a game for you. Li Tongtian planted a brand-new elixir with the culture medium in front of us. If it can grow so big, you will win this game, and Xue En will double your loss ¡£On the contrary, if you can''t let this elixir grow, then all the conditions put forward by schaen will be carried out normally. What do you think? " Xue en''s eyebrows wrinkled, but when he saw the willow swaying slowly in front of him, he nodded with his eyebrows stretched. Zhu Hao didn''t think much and agreed. Everyone was stunned. What''s the identity of the old man? He wanted to play for Zhu hao? In the expectation of all, the old man took out a green and yellowish seed from the mustard bracelet and gave it to Zhu Hao. At the moment of taking over the seed, Zhu Hao frowned slightly. The vitality of the elixir was not strong, like a dying seed. Is this also a test? Zhu Hao went to the other side of the courtyard, dug a hole, threw the elixir, buried it in the soil, and poured the culture liquid in the small porcelain vase. When a bottle of culture medium went down, people were surprised to see that there was a burst of exuberant vitality in that place. The soil layer moved gently, and a small green bud came out quietly. There was a cry of surprise all around. Even the top culture medium of yunxizong could not have such a wonderful effect! But soon, the growth of green buds slowed down. When some people''s mouth began to rise, Zhu Hao turned to take out a big bucket higher than others from the mustard Bracelet! The corners of these people''s mouths were stiff. They were shocked to see that the bucket was filled with the purest culture medium, and Zhu Hao poured the bucket directly on the ground! Bang! After a short time, the seed was growing fast! After pouring a bucket, Zhu Hao put it away, stirred in the mustard bracelet, and in the twinkling of an eye, he fell down the second bucket! In less than half a column of incense, Zhu Hao had already fallen down five barrels. The aura here was so strong that there was even a large fog around him. He felt like he was in a fairyland! Old man Xue Chang is almost stupid. He opens his mouth wide regardless of the image. His eyes are always narrow. At this time, he looks like a ghost. And the ink lion teeth even trembled, his left hand pinched his right hand out of the blood. As for the other disciples, their eyebrows are beating wildly. Many people look at the buckets of spiritual liquid, and their breath becomes heavy. If it wasn''t for someone here, they would really start to rob it! Half an hour later, an elixir with the thickness of the bowl appeared in front of the public. It''s amazing that the petals of this elixir actually spread out like snow lotus, and the ice crystals slide down with the wind. When they come into contact with people''s skin, they will actively transform into aura, which is very magical! "It''s a dream of flying snow! It''s been several years since I joined yunxizong, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful elixir! " An older disciple pointed to the elixir, his face flushed with excitement. Wu Jinran can''t hide her excitement. She looks at Zhu Hao as if she is looking at an incredible person. No matter when, Zhu Hao can always do something to make people shine, turn the impossible into the possible! Su Xiaoqiao''s face is very white, and her teeth have even bitten her pink lips. She looks at Zhu Hao, who has attracted so many people''s attention, and her heart is not good. Elder Xue''s face became numb because of his exaggerated expression. It''s incredible. He''s never heard anything so magical! Even the elders who worked for Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao did not expect that this scene would appear. They could plant a powerful elixir in less than an hour, which would make those elixirs crazy! And those disciples who are watching around here look at Zhu Hao with admiration and admiration as well as awe! At this time, most of the disciples of Yunxi sect knew about it and came from various places to witness this rare spectacle! Zhu Hao collected the rest of the culture medium and applied another array to prevent excessive loss of the efficacy of the elixir. Then he asked: "elder, do you still want to see my culture medium?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Zhu Hao''s tone is very calm, but it sounds like a heavy hammer to Xue en. He can''t breathe! The elder who worked for them arranged his facial expression, looked at elder Xue and asked gently: "Xue en, what else do you have to say?" Under the gaze of thousands of people, Sheehan looked as if he had eaten a fly. If at ordinary times, he has 10000 ways to cheat, but in front of this man and his thousands of disciples, once he fails, he will not want to cheat in Yunxi sect in the future! "I have nothing to say." Xue en black face way, threw to Zhu Hao a mustard bracelet, immediately head also don''t return of walk. His steps were very steady, without any delay. Ink lion suddenly a shiver, he looked up, to Zhu Hao that cold line of sight. At that moment, he was really flustered. If there were only two of them, I''m afraid he would be killed by Zhu Hao! When he retreated, he nearly fell to the ground, and left the crowd, regardless of the laughter around him. Zhu Hao did not immediately release the second elixir, but looked at the elder who was still standing here. Although I don''t know the identity of the latter, it''s not simple just from the attitude of Xue en towards him! "This medium is very good. Where did you get it?" The old man asked with some curiosity. Zhu Hao took out a jade vase from the mustard bracelet and said casually: "this is a treasure discovered by the disciples by chance. As for the source, I''m afraid I can''t tell you. Since the elder is interested, I''ll take it to study." The old man put the jade bottle in his hand and stroked it continuously. He looked into his eyes and said: "although the seed of flying snow like dream comes from the clan, it''s your ability to cultivate it to such a degree. These two miraculous drugs are yours. No one dares to do anything to you with me!" The disciples around were stunned. Is this the amulet for Zhu hao? Some of the disciples looked at Zhu Hao with envy, but most of them were still staring at the old man, thinking about the identity of the latter. Zhu Hao said thank you. After the old man said some scene words again, the words changed: "your culture medium is quite magical. In the early years, I accidentally got a spiritual seed whose vitality is about to be exhausted. No matter what method has been used for so many years, it has not been able to revitalize it. Would you like to try it with me?" Zhu Hao was shocked. It was a new job. Before he could answer, the old man suddenly said with a smile: "don''t worry, if the treasure medicine is full of vitality, I won''t let you do it for nothing. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK." Zhu Haolian said hastily, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that my culture medium will waste the efficacy of the medicine." "Well, let this girl take care of the affairs here. You''ll know when you go." The old man looked at Wu Jinran without any trace and said again. Zhu Hao nodded, whispered a few words to Wu Jinran, and then left. They went all the way south, shuttling through a lot of buildings, and stopped in front of a small house not far from the exit of yunxizong. Zhu Hao was curious. The old man was at least an elder in Yunxi sect. How could he live in such a place? Zhu Hao''s eyes suddenly widened as he entered the hut. The door of the hut is like a teleportation array, which spreads him to a world called paradise. There are all kinds of elixirs, willows, flying snow like dreams Those miraculous drugs that Yunxi sect disciples rumored to be very difficult to plant are everywhere here! Boom! More than that, there are bursts of roar in the air from time to time, like the collision of giants! Zhu Hao''s soul power is even more shocking. There are more than ten arrays in operation around him! That kind of breath, each is no less than a product! The old man did not explain anything, but continued to walk in front, Zhu Hao quickly followed. After a full incense, they just stopped. In front of my eyes is a spirit pool with a diameter of three feet, which is full of rich spirit liquid. The effect is not much lower than that of his culture liquid! Zhu Hao was surprised. Is yunxizong''s handwriting so big? An ordinary seed can enjoy such pure spirit liquid, but immediately he is puzzled, what kind of seed growth conditions are so harsh, so rich spirit can''t make it full of vitality? The old man stretched out his hand a little, and a thing came from the pool. It was the Yellow spirit seed in the green. "You see, this elixir seed is very strange. It seems that it has its own intelligence. I don''t like the aura in the pool." Zhu Hao put down his doubts and took it. Just when his fingers touched the seed of the elixir, the seed less than the size of his little finger was as heavy as a kilo, so he almost didn''t hold it!Zhu Hao didn''t understand. When he was about to exert himself, he disappeared, as if the heavy feeling before was just his illusion. Zhu Hao explored his soul power, but found that most of the seeds were filled with an abnormal fury, and only a small part of life was constantly eroded, as if it would be swallowed at any time. Curious, he took out a small porcelain vase and poured all the culture liquid inside. The old man''s original expectation soon turned into disappointment. The seeds did not change. Zhu Hao''s culture medium was similar to lingchi''s, and did not play any role. Zhu Hao did not give up and took out a bucket. Just as he was about to continue to pour it, Bajie''s spirit suddenly said: "there is a mystery inside this thing. I feel a terrible breath, which is very similar to some kind of spirit beast." Zhu Hao looks at Ziyu space subconsciously. The latter devours Li Tongtian''s flesh and blood. Zhu Hao thought he would sleep for at least a month, but he woke up in a few days. At this time, Bajie was already in the late stage of the blood sea. The breath was stable and lively, walking back and forth in the Ziyu space. When Zhu Hao was surprised, he thought of his words and whispered: "spirit beast?" Bajie''s life experience is mysterious, and now the breath in the seed makes him feel scared. This thing has a big future! The old man noticed the pause of Zhu Hao''s action, and then looked at the elixir seeds that had not changed, mixed with a little disappointment and asked: "what''s the matter?" Bajie first steps to the channel: "try to distract him." Zhu Hao nodded in secret, and then said: "elder Hui, because I just watered the snow like a dream, so I don''t have much culture liquid left. I want to make some more effective spirit liquid on the spot. Please avoid it." As soon as the words came out, he could see that the elder''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded, turned around, and soon disappeared. Zhu Hao takes out a few Jiucheng formations from the mustard bracelet and deliberately clumsily injects soul power to open it and block his sight. "Most of the old man knows the magic of the seed. Although he has gone, the array around him is working. I''m afraid you may steal the elixir." Eight commandments again. Zhu Hao nodded, took out a big barrel from the mustard bracelet, poured the diluted Peiling crystal awn into it, and then threw the elixir seed into it. Soon the seed worked. It''s like a mouse falling into the oil pan. It''s fluttering fast, and the aura around it even starts to riot! The aura in the barrel is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the seed of the elixir is like heaven and earth in the barrel, which makes a bucket of culture liquid swallow and suck to the bottom. Zhu Hao was a little excited and poured a bucket down again. But three barrels in a row, this elixir seed did not work, but let his Peiling crystal awn all run out! "No, how can this elixir seed drink so much?" Bajie screams in the purple jade space, red eyes staring round. It woke up this morning and saw the scene of Zhu Hao''s cultivation of flying snow like a dream. It also knew the effect of the culture medium. Zhu Hao is also very puzzled, and now he reaches out two fingers to hold the seed of the elixir, and wants to carefully check the changes that have taken place. Boom! A burst of thunder in Zhu Hao''s mind, Zhu Hao in front of a flower, consciousness as if by an unimaginable force with a completely strange space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 It was a world occupied by grey Qi. Zhu Hao floated in the air like a rootless duckweed, looking around in shock. Around gradually there is light, bursts of roar came, a huge shadow swimming above, give people inexplicable sense of terror. Zhu Hao instinctively wants to run. A golden flash of lightning comes straight from the top. Although it doesn''t hit him, it still makes his hair stand up! Thunder and lightning split the gray gas, and a huge beast appeared in front of Zhu Hao. This is an indescribable long bird, it wings, most of the sky are covered with a shadow. Just a feather, the breath seems to be comparable to the mountains, let Zhu Hao difficult to breathe. With a shriek, the clouds that piled up in the sky actually disappeared out of thin air. Once they spread their wings, they could soar up to 90000 Li! Zhu Hao''s body is going to be paralyzed. What kind of spirit animal is this? Why do you have such a terrible atmosphere? Boom! A dull sound came, and most of the sky was covered with golden light. Thunder was like a Golden Snake, making the sky seem to have its own life. Thunder light converges, and suddenly splits down. The place where it blows is exactly where the giant bird is! Is the spirit beast robbing? Zhu Hao''s heart leaps wildly and looks at this scene in horror. If he was struck by such a lightning, I''m afraid he would have been chopped, and there would be no ashes left! A scream, the spread of sound wave like a layer of shock wave, so that the space has a crack! This huge bird straight up, regardless of the thunder, swept its wings, and even scattered the terrible clouds! But the clouds are obviously not a simple existence, and even golden runes appear when they recombine with each other. This Rune seems to represent some kind of law, which limits the body of the giant bird! A flash of red light emerged from the giant bird''s body, and it was a paw with a thousand feet, which was killing the rune above. The thunder light converged again, and the fine thunder fell like raindrops, scarring the giant birds. This battle lasted for a long time. The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds. In the end, the thunder in the thunderstorm seemed to be exhausted! The giant bird was seriously injured and half of its wings were blown black. Zhu Hao could even see the bones full of runes outside! A violent force, like the maggot of tarsal bone, attached to the giant bird, making its wound more terrible all the time. With a shriek, the bird seems to have exhausted all its aura and scattered the thunder cloud above. However, it was unable to maintain its flight and fell down. Just when it was 100 Zhang away from the ground, the body of the giant bird began to dissipate and eventually turned into a bone and fled into an unknown place. Zhu Hao''s eyes coagulated. He could see clearly that when the bone disappeared, there was a trace of golden blood from above. The blood fell in the wind, and finally fell on a common elixir seed, which was the seed Zhu Hao watered with the culture medium! But before he could react, he saw a flower in front of him. When his eyes focused again, he found that he had returned to the pool. "What''s the matter with you?" Bajie noticed that Zhu Hao''s spirit fluctuated and asked. Zhu Hao slowed down for a long time, and finally came out of the influence of the fight between the giant bird and thunder and lightning before. He took a long breath: "I''m ok, just in a trance." Look at the Lingzhong, the overbearing breath above has disappeared, and the lingyao is sprouting and growing at the speed visible to the naked eye! A stabbing pain suddenly came from the palm of his right hand. Zhu Hao looked down and found that there was a pengniao like mark on the palm of his right hand! If you feel it carefully, you can even feel the domineering atmosphere from above, which is the same as the giant bird Zhu Hao saw! Thinking of the bones that escaped at the last moment and the falling relics that are about to be opened, combined with Jiang Yong''s articles about Kunpeng, Zhu Hao made up his mind to find out! The old man coughed gently and pulled Zhu Hao back to reality. When the presentor saw the slowly growing elixir, his face was immediately overjoyed. He quickly stepped forward and almost snatched it away. His face turned red with excitement. "Did you really succeed? Over the years, has it finally sprouted and blossomed? You are right, Mr. Li The old man was ecstatic. At this time, he didn''t have the demeanor of an elder. He was like a paranoid who had expected something for a long time to come true. Without any trace, Zhu Hao hid his right hand and said, "elder, you''re welcome. Maybe it''s because the aura absorbed by this spiritual seed is enough, and the cultivation liquid of the disciple just plays a guiding role." "If I dare to give you a reward, I''ll be the first one who doesn''t agree with you." The old man handed two items, a mustard bracelet and a token.Zhu Hao is not polite, so he takes it down. The old man exchanged greetings again, and finally encouraged Zhu Haosheng to practice, striving to make a breakthrough in his strength before entering the falling ruins. Zhu Hao nodded his thanks and went back to the small building. Because the gambling with elder Xue was too shocking, most of the disciples of Yunxi sect came here to witness the two miraculous drugs and experience the magical effect of the fragrance. Many disciples looked at Zhu Hao with awe in their eyes when they saw his return. Wu Jinran nodded to him, indicating that everything was normal. Zhu Hao opened the two elixirs to the outside world for three days. During this period, he made a fortune that ordinary martial arts can''t achieve in his whole life! In addition to the elixir that the old man gave him, the elixir alone exceeded 100 million! When Wu Jinran knew these figures, she was also shocked. Facing the mustard Bracelet handed by Zhu Hao, Wu Jinran faintly refused: "this is earned by your own ability. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to give me any reward." Zhu Hao nodded, took out part of the thousand beard willow which had been cut down by him and said: "take this and improve your strength as soon as possible. It''s good for you and me. If I enter the falling ruins, I''m afraid Xue En will target you." Wu Jinran didn''t show any affectation. She said thanks and accepted it. Bajie asked curiously: "you know what the name of xue''en is aiming at her, so why don''t you take her with you?" Zhu Hao did not have a good way: "there is only one place left to go to the falling ruins. What can I do?" Bajie immediately called: "stupid, purple jade space can be filled with people!" Zhu Hao suddenly a spirit, excited asked: "really so?" "Can I cheat you? But don''t put this in now. I''m not ready yet. " Bajie is leaning against the wall of Ziyu space, with his paws on his waist and his white teeth grinning, pretending to be coy. "Theo, you''ve had enough!" Zhu Hao is a bit speechless. After solving a difficult problem, Zhu Hao''s mood suddenly improved a lot. After talking with Wu Jinran again, the latter turned and went up to the second floor. Although it was quiet all around, Zhu Hao''s heart was not calm. The impact of that giant bird on him is too big. Even if the latter can only make one move, he will only be killed in seconds! Moreover, if this fierce bird is really Kunpeng, as Jiang Yong said, then this time the fall remains, I''m afraid it will be a near death! Looking at his current spirit tools, except Xianyu, there are basically no spirit tools that can be held! Zhu Hao is not naive enough to think that if there is a spirit weapon in such a dangerous place, it can run freely. Open the system knapsack, and now there is only one cultivation card that can cultivate the second-class spirit weapon, which is far from enough. The level of proficiency on the incubator is only 12000 points. It takes 30000 proficiency to go to the next level. However, there are still more than ten days left before the meteoric remains can be opened. There seems to be only one way to improve the proficiency of the incubator in the rest of the time! Brush proficiency! Zhu Hao points out the novice''s guide again, only to find that there are several more tips on the top. When he sees one of them, he has an idea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The next morning, the disciples of Yunxi sect, who were used to getting up early, were already moving around. Whether a sect has vitality and potential, the most intuitive way is to observe the number of disciples who are used to getting up early. Some of the disciples will choose to do morning exercises around the big sect, enjoy the beautiful scenery, and then start the day''s practice. But today, when the three or three disciples ran to the ordinary empty square, they were attracted by a huge plaque and a table at the door. Many of the disciples were so surprised that they saw behind the table a sunny and handsome young man smiling at them. It was Zhu Hao! "Elder martial brother Li, what are you doing here?" A brave disciple looked at this posture and asked. Although Zhu Hao was criticized by some disciples who wanted to go whoring because of the two miraculous drugs a few days ago, most of them were grateful and awed by him. Zhu Hao pointed to the plaque standing on one side, carried his hands, and said: "it''s all here. Let''s see for ourselves." A group of disciples looked at it curiously, but found that it was written on the top: "in order to give back to the majority of martial brothers, we have launched a special repair service for broken spirit weapons. Any disciple who has enjoyed the magic medicine bath a few days ago can enjoy one spirit weapon at his own expense, and the single charge is 400000 spirit jade, only for two days. The opportunity is limited, first come first served!" After reading this, the disciples looked at Zhu Hao, who was still smiling at them, and immediately began to murmur: "is this really feedback? A single charge of 400000.... " Zhu Hao said gently: "would you like to have a try? Wait and see These disciples looked at each other and said, "no, I''d better give the chance to others. Don''t bother elder martial brother!" A bad start? When Zhu Hao saw that some people were going to leave, he said: "wait a minute, elder martial brother. I''ve just opened. For a good start, I''ll give you free. Do you want to have a try?" How many disciples who have just moved away have stopped for free? This is for nothing? But these people think about Zhu Hao''s strong performance some time ago and what the mysterious elder said. What if Zhu Hao just had a brain pumping to play here? In yunxizong, it''s very difficult to get a satisfactory spirit weapon, but ordinary disciples regard it as a treasure when they get it. In case Zhu Hao breaks it, they really have no place to cry! But if you don''t get Zhu Hao''s love here, you won''t be targeted by the latter in the future The former speaker suddenly gritted his teeth, took out a silver axe from the mustard bracelet and handed it to Zhu Hao, saying: "elder martial brother Li, this is a treasure handed down from my grandfather. It''s more important than my life. I''ll give it to you!" Zhu Hao''s body was slightly shocked. Looking at the dark skinned and strong disciple, he was deeply touched. He solemnly took him over and said: "don''t worry." After that, Zhu Hao took out a piece of black cloth, laid a series of arrays to prevent prying, and then opened the incubator. [Ding! It is detected that the items put in by the host are defective. Do you want to spend 50 cultivation points to repair them? ¡¿ when the system shakes, a prompt appears. This is one of the tips Zhu Hao saw on the novice guide last night. If the incubator detects that the culture is defective, it can be repaired. Of course, there is a charge. Zhu Hao learned that the price of a psionic weapon in yunxizong is at least one million yuan. If the psionic weapon is damaged, the maintenance price sometimes even reaches half of the purchase price! Yunxi lived on the edge of China, so many of them came from grass roots, which is why Zhu Hao set the price at 400000. With Zhu Hao''s wealth, it doesn''t matter how low the price is. But if there are too many people, he will be busy. Zhu Hao ordered confirmation. The incubator was running slowly. The countdown showed 15 minutes. After the operation of the incubator, the cultivation was finished. When Zhu Hao took out the axe, which was as white as snow, cold light, and full of fierce pressure, the mouths of the disciples were open, and they couldn''t put down an egg! At this time, the breath of the Tomahawk has also undergone a qualitative leap. If the Tomahawk was an intermediate spirit weapon before, it is an advanced spirit weapon now! The disciple''s hands trembled and stroked the Tomahawk. His face turned red. He looked at Zhu Hao and the Tomahawk from time to time. He was too excited to speak. "This Tomahawk can be delivered to you. It must have placed their expectations on you. Only real soldiers can give full play to the full power of the Tomahawk. I believe that in the future, you will rely on this Tomahawk to make a breakthrough." Zhu Hao said sincerely. The disciple''s eyes were red. He said to Zhu Hao sincerely: "thank you, elder martial brother Li. My name is Xiao Ke. I will be a real soldier!"With Xiao Ke''s experience, the next few people all rushed forward, competing to hand their own spirit tools to Zhu Hao. This scene also attracted the curiosity of some lively disciples. When they saw the disciples on the plaque, they all disdained. Xiao Ke was also regarded as a drag by them, but when the spirit tools of the following people changed greatly, someone finally couldn''t help it and paid 400000 spirit jade with the idea of trying. But when the new spirit weapon appeared, it completely ignited the emotions of the disciples around, and some of them who spoke sour words were also blasted out of the field. On the 10th, the news came that there were fewer people in the square. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, a few days ago, the long dragon in the front row of the small building soon reappeared. Zhu Hao''s efficiency is very fast. The repair of a spirit weapon usually takes no more than 15 minutes. Of course, some disciples embarrass him by deliberately taking a spirit weapon that is almost broken to pieces. But under the adverse function of the system, these spirits are not only completely repaired, but also greatly improved in function and quality! In this case, many disciples'' eyes on Zhu Hao also changed subtly. Many people quietly recognized Zhu Hao''s status and identity. There are also some pretty female disciples who give various hints to Zhu Haoming, but Zhu Hao only has a magic weapon in his eyes. Only when he is pressed to ask, he will say: "what''s the matter with you?" The next day, Su Xiaoqiao stood timidly in front of Zhu Hao and handed him a broken mirror. Zhu Hao took it, only to find that this mirror is just a common one that can be seen everywhere. Even the cracks on the top are caused recently. "Elder martial brother Li, this Can you help me? " Su Xiaoqiao asked carefully. Zhu Hao slightly pondered and nodded: "no problem!" Su Xiaoqiao was delighted, waving his fist and asked, "is this true?" Zhu Hao didn''t know what was going on, but he said, "nature is true. Business is based on honesty. Have I ever cheated anyone?" Su Xiaoqiao''s face was obviously stiff. After paying Lingyu, some wooden people were standing there. Even if she received a spirit weapon worth far more than one item, Su Xiaoqiao''s mood was still not high. When she was about to leave, she finally summoned up the courage to ask: "earlier, elder martial brother Tianshi said that this falling relic could take me with her, but it still counts?" Zhu Hao was really confused. After thinking about it, he said, "of course, it counts." Su Xiaoqiao suddenly laughed, nodded, and said thank you to Zhu Hao. Then he hopped away. Later, a male disciple handed over Lingqi and Lingyu and asked, "what happened between elder martial brother and younger martial sister Su?" Zhu Hao looked up at the disciple and said, "no, why do you ask?" The disciple immediately said with the appearance of a passer-by: "broken mirror, broken mirror reunion." Zhu Hao whispered, and finally understood why the latter looked like that, but he didn''t explain anything. The latter is not close to him. It''s only instinct to do that when in danger, so he won''t say anything. For three days, Zhu Hao''s name among the people has changed from elder martial brother Li to a helpful and selfless elder martial brother Li. With the passage of time, this scene was noticed by many senior elders. Some elders with stories even disguised themselves and asked Zhu Hao to help. All the elders who had tried praised Zhu Hao after they came back. In this case, although some high-level officials feel strange, they do not intervene after all. Zhu Hao didn''t pay any attention to these. In other people''s eyes, he spent most of the time staring at the proficiency column during the ten minutes when he worked hard to repair the spirit weapon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 At the end of the third day, when those disciples who were still in line behind learned that Zhu Hao would not come back tomorrow, their disappointment was hard to hide. Zhu Hao even took out some of the stalls at double price. To answer the first thing about Xiaolou, Zhu Hao opened the system interface. Looking at the already excessive proficiency bar, he could not hide his excitement. [it is detected that the proficiency of the incubator is full. Do you need 20 million Lingyu to upgrade the incubator? (after upgrading, the incubator will become a two-star gold incubator, that is, the second-class culture can be produced without consuming the high-level gold culture card. Correspondingly, the number of cultivation points required for future cultivation will also increase.) ¡¿ although he had been prepared for a long time, when Zhu Hao saw the figure of 20 million, he still pulled at the corner of his mouth. Guy, it''s getting out of line. Over the past three days, Zhu Hao has lost about 30 million Lingyu, and after upgrading and removing 20 million Lingyu, the Lingyu in the mustard bracelet has lost more than half! It''s time to confirm the heartache of Zhu Hua. Almost at the same time, Zhu Hao felt a roar in his mind, as if something had cracked. When he came back, the column of system interface incubator suddenly became a two-star gold incubator. And the proficiency column has changed from 30000 to 100000. [the incubator upgrade is detected, so the required cultivation points are adjusted, and the system is being updated Update complete! The incubator upgrade has been detected, so the cultivation time has been adjusted, and the system is being updated Update complete! ¡­¡­ ¡¿ looking at the news that it''s like opening a toxic website and constantly popping up, Zhu Hao said: "is it Samsung gold that can cultivate Sanpin spirit? I just don''t know how many proficiencies I can add at a time. " A little thought, Zhu Hao directly opened the incubator, put a dress prepared in advance into it, and ordered the cultivation. [Ding! To cultivate an ordinary garment, 300 points of cultivation points will be consumed in this cultivation. If no cultivation point is detected in the host, is it necessary to exchange 3 million Lingyu? ¡¿ three million Lingyu? Zhu Hao eyebrows pick, immediately relieved, although the price is a little high, but it is not unacceptable. Confirm. [Countdown: 9 days, 23:23, 23:23. ¡¿ in his spare time, Zhu Hao opened a system mall. Every time you update, the system mall will update, and so will the products in it. If you can buy two random items now, wouldn''t it be nice? But after all, he underestimated the chicken thief of the system, and the commodities in the mall are still the same! "Why?" When Zhu Hao was about to leave, he suddenly saw a place with shining light. When I looked at it, I found that it was the embryo of a psionic instrument, and the twinkling light was the meaning of being renewable. [do you want to use 10 million spirit jade to upgrade the embryo of a spirit weapon? After upgrading, it will become the embryo of the second level spirit weapon. ¡¿ Curious, Zhu Hao orders up. The upgrade was completed in an instant. Zhu Haoxing rushed to see it, and the introduction of the embryo of the second level spirit tool rushed into his mind. [after purchase, you can choose one of the second-class sword, gun and whip shoes. The power of this kind of embryo is stronger than that of ordinary spirit, and it is possible to add additional attributes. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned, and he knew that he was better than ordinary spirit weapon, but this additional attribute seems to be very powerful! If it does, it''s a safe bet! Just as he was immersed in browsing the system interface, Wu Jinran sat opposite Zhu Hao, looking at him with a complicated face. After Zhu Hao came back, Wu Jinran came down to discuss something with him, but after seeing Zhu Hao''s strange performance, he wanted to know what the former wanted to do. But after half a sound, Zhu Hao didn''t stop the trend. On the contrary, he sometimes seemed to have suffered a big loss, sometimes he laughed foolishly and couldn''t tell. With a little thought, Wu Jinran got up, squeezed her little white fist, and was ready to greet Zhu Hao. Just then Zhu Hao put away the system interface. When he saw Wu Jinran''s posture, he was stunned. Zhu Hao was just about to return to normal, so in the middle of the time, he was embarrassed Zhu Hao asked weakly, "what''s the matter?" Wu Jinran''s face was so embarrassed that she couldn''t wait to discuss with Zhu Hao. She ran to the second floor and buried the whole person in the soft quilt. At half a sound, a little white face just lifted up and said gently: "it''s too shameful..." ¡­¡­ Although Zhu Hao was only in business for three days, he had a great influence in the whole Yunxi sect. Along the road of martial arts, the warrior often accompanies the fight, and if there is a fight, it is inevitable that there will be damage to the spirit.If you want to repair an artifact with a value of more than one million, the needed artifact can''t be solved at all, which directly leads to the damage of the grassroots disciples'' artifact and they don''t have the ability to repair it. However, those disciples who are of good parentage have endless spiritual weapons. Their cultivation resources naturally save maintenance. For a long time, the gap has naturally been revealed. Zhu Hao''s repair is not only cheap, but also improves the quality of the artifact! In addition, those disciples with strong background despise this kind of maintenance. After they know the benefits, the team has already been far away. Therefore, this time, the grassroots disciples have become the biggest beneficiaries! In the next few days, disciples like Xiao Ke, who used to show no mountains and no water, were like black horses. They even won in a row when they challenged the powerful disciples! This undoubtedly caused a big stir in Yunxi sect. When some elders knew that it all originated from Zhu Hao, even the elders who had previously raised objections to Zhu Hao''s charge for maintenance kept their mouths shut. Yunxizong is most interested in the strength of his disciples. Since Zhu Hao can make those disciples'' strength soar, no matter how he plays tricks, he is supported by the vast majority of elders! Just when the storm was about to calm down, many disciples received a message, which made the whole Yunxi sect boiling! Falling ruins are about to open! Most of the disciples of Yunxi sect were excited, although it had nothing to do with most of them. If you want to enter the site, you must collect four incomplete jade pendants, which will be the key to open the site. Different from other places, the falling relics only belong to Yunxi sect! Even so, only 50 people can enter each time! Some new students who didn''t wait for the chance even delayed their graduation on purpose in order to enter the falling ruins. This is also why Wang Shuo, who was able to rank in the top 20 of the Yunxi sect''s disciples, still had to compete with Zhu Hao for the quota. Yunxi sect has been established for thousands of years, and the three-year falling ruins have been opened at least 300 times. No one can tell exactly what opportunities there are. Once they enter, there is no turning back. They have to stay for a month until the ruins are closed and they are sent out automatically. According to high-level statistics, the casualty rate of all the disciples who have been in it is a terrible 50%! But even so, it always has a magic, attracting people to go. In the next few days, a large number of disciples with outstanding accomplishments went out of the various closed areas of Yunxi sect one after another! Although the quota has been set, there are still a large number of disciples constantly challenging. In this case, the high level announced that before the end of the falling ruins, it is forbidden to fight among disciples in all forms. But sometimes some disciples were injured. Although the fight on the surface stopped, the fight in private never stopped! Soon, some disciples who got the quota for the relics reported that the prices of the items in the treasure Pavilion of Yunxi sect had been greatly increased. The disciples who participated in the relics originally used to buy the second-class elixir, but now they can''t even buy the first-class elixir! A wave is not flat, a wave again, in this restlessness and agitation, most of the month quietly passed. Boom! One morning, a roar came from somewhere in the north of Yunxi Zong. The morning glow in the sky began to change at the speed visible to the naked eye, from the cumulus to the tornado shape. From a distance, it looked like a funnel hanging from the sky. It was very spectacular! When the wind blows, the place where the sound comes seems to condense into a super vortex, swallowing the aura in all directions crazily! Falling ruins, to open! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Hum The gathering place of aura is like a terrible spirit beast roaring. The sound is so loud that Zhu Hao''s spirit is shaking! Many disciples who took part in the falling ruins stood in front of the valley where many elders lived and watched the scene with awe. Zhu Hao was crowded in the crowd, and his mood was also difficult to calm down. Is this the momentum of the relics in China? Not long after that, there were lights rising in the valley, each of which was an elder level figure. They stand in the same position, run aura, and even hand in hand to carve out an array! At first, the array was a hundred feet long and wide, but it kept shrinking when it appeared, and correspondingly, the movement from the valley was getting smaller and smaller! Zhu Hao and others moved forward according to the instructions, and finally reached a stone where most of their bodies had fallen into the ground. Although he was ready, Zhu Hao was still shocked. The stone was gray, and there was a very domineering air above it. It was very shocking. When Zhu Hao felt the breath, he was more sure that the so-called relic was related to the giant bird! Compared with the giant bird, the smell of the stone is just like the bright moon of the dust, but it has the same overbearing meaning! In a short time, the stone finally stabilized. Above it, four elders standing in the southeast and northwest sacrificed a piece of incomplete jade. Jade plate fusion, close to the stone, and the wave from the stone is more peaceful. And at this time, a line of sight with the intention of killing from the front, and Zhu Hao''s eyes on. This is a young man with a flat head. He has a square face and a straight eyebrow. He is born with a ferocious look. With his murderous eyes, he can make people fear at a glance. Zhu Hao is a little puzzled. Looking at this person''s appearance, he should be a former student. He doesn''t remember meeting this person. "You have to be careful. This is Gu Tian. He is three times higher than me. He once worshipped elder Xue as his teacher when he was still in Yunxi sect." Yang Heng, who noticed the scene, explained to Zhu Hao in a soft voice. "Gu Tian? I see Zhu Hao wrote down the man in his heart and nodded. "Of course, if you go in, you will find that many former students are hostile to you." Yang Heng said again that he seemed to be in a good mood at this time, and said to Zhu Hao. "Why?" Zhu Hao doesn''t understand. Yang Heng said with a smile: "because you have joined Yunxi sect for a short time, but your performance has surpassed most of the disciples. Many former students like to fight with the next disciples in the name of competition. Now most of the people standing here have been crushed by them, but you have not." Yang Heng didn''t finish what he said, but at the end of the speech, he didn''t know whether it was pity or schadenfreude. Zhu Hao was stunned. He reexamined the breath of the strong, but found that almost all the former students had the strength to impact the next realm. If these people came to find fault, the picture would be beautiful! But Zhu Hao is not afraid. Instead, he looks at the small person in front of him. Although these people are strong, but from another point of view, these people are simply the best grindstones! These people want to try his strength. Why doesn''t he want to practice with these people? As if noticing his sight, those former students in front of him turned around one after another, showing contempt for Zhu Hao''s fighting spirit. Looking at his young appearance, Zhu Yueheng was still eager to try. Zhu Hao quickly took back his sight and looked around. At a glance, he saw a female disciple standing in the crowd, trying to look at him. This is Su Xiaoqiao. The latter doesn''t choose to stand with her now. When entering the ruins, the forces gathered around the vortex will disturb people and send them to all directions at will. It''s useless to stand together now. "Elder martial brother Yang, is there anything strange in this falling relic? Why do these people have to participate even if they have to endure repeating their grades? " Zhu Hao asked slowly. Yang Heng, stunned, took out a jade slip from the mustard bracelet and said: "although our Yunxi sect has been exploring the falling relics for thousands of years, so far, no one has been able to say that they have visited every place in it. This is the information collected by the disciples who participated in the past." Zhu Hao took it. When he saw the contents of the jade slips, he was completely stunned. The contents of the jade slips can only be described as terror. The first thing that appeared before Zhu Hao''s eyes was a map with a lot of things marked on it, such as places to pay attention to and possible spirit beasts. It is recorded that zhuyunwu is the most fearing beast on the map! Just after he scanned the map, Dashi suddenly heard a change! When the jade pendant returned to its original position, the big stone should have calmed down, but a violent force suddenly emerged, accompanied by a sharp scream!Li Xiao spread, everything seemed to return to calm, the big stone formed a rune, an unstable vortex emerged, with a hazy light inside, as if to another world. The howling sound was soon forgotten as a small episode. Everyone, including Zhu Hao, was looking forward to the whirlpool! Although the elder who guards here hesitates, he still allows people to enter. Standing in the front of the previous students can not wait to rush forward, the first to drill into the vortex. Zhu Hao did as he did. At the moment when he was immersed in the whirlpool, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been touched by a strange force. Then he was thrown by a strong force at random, and then he began to fall freely at a place where he didn''t know how high and where. Zhu Hao opened his eyes when the sole of his foot touched the object. In front of us is a place equivalent to desert, surrounded by jagged rocks and exposed mountains and rocks, which looks like a Jedi of life. "The aura here seems to have something else It''s a little bit strange, like what''s wrong with less. " Zhu Hao stretched out his hand and felt the flow of aura around him. He couldn''t help saying. The aura here is not rare. It seems that there are many subtle things in it. It''s just the ordinary breath that makes the body and mind feel happy. Corresponding to that kind of material, the aura here seems to have lost something, which gives Zhu Hao a faint sense of exclusion, which is very contradictory. "Life?" Zhu Hao quickly found the root, surprised. No matter what life is, it is highly praised that all things have spirit. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, this is an iron law. But now, the aura of such places can''t give birth to life? Zhu Hao wandered around for a period of time, and obviously felt that the aura here was becoming thinner and thinner from north to south. He took out the jade slips, but what made him dumbfounded was that there were at least dozens of places in the map that coincided with the surrounding terrain! Choose the direction, before leaving, he went into Ziyu space. When he entered it, he saw Wu Jinran sitting on a cushion and gently stroking Bajie''s hair with his hand. Before entering the site, he and the latter explained the magical use of the place. Wu Jinran also knew the existence of level 8, but because of their identities, he didn''t ask much. Wu Jinran did not refuse to stay here for the time being. Bajie was originally lying on Wu Jinran, enjoying the rare hair combing, but at a certain moment, his hair suddenly stood upright, suddenly sat up and watched Zhu Hao''s direction on guard. "Why don''t you come to me now to explore the secrets in the ruins?" Bajie is not satisfied. Zhu Hao picked his eyebrows and didn''t have a good way: "don''t think so much. I didn''t come to see you. I came to see if there was any change in Ziyu space after I entered here. This place is not simple." Bajie put down his heart and asked: "how is it not a simple method?" Zhu Hao explained it to him. After listening, Bajie''s brows, which were close together, were very open. He was surprised and said: "the aura here can''t breed life?" Zhu Hao nodded solemnly and then said: "I''m going to go to a place with rich aura. Do you have any suggestions?" Bajie waved his hand helplessly and said, "don''t you have the jade slips that someone gave you? How come I don''t know where I''ve been? " Zhu Hao thought that when she subconsciously prepared to go out, she almost forgot Wu Jinran. When she was about to say hello to her, she found that the latter''s facial expression was a little stiff and he was staring at him with an incredible face. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "Can you talk to a dog?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Can you talk to a dog?" At the moment when these words were said, Zhu Hao suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth, which suddenly gave birth to a feeling that he could not explain. But originally also some complacent Bajie slides directly to the ground, the small claw is pregnant with oneself, starts from hugs from sobs. Zhu Hao choked for a while, and finally said: "this is not what you think. If I can have a spiritual dialogue with it, it''s equivalent to a sound transmission." Wu Jinran nodded, turned and looked at Bajie, who was lying on the ground. She gently touched the latter''s head and said, "don''t cry, dog. I''m wrong about you..." Zhu Hao said: "what''s wrong with you in this purple jade space? What do you know about this life Jedi? " Wu Jinran shook her head: "everything is normal. I don''t know much about such things." Zhu Hao said in a low voice, "is that so?" Wu Jinran suddenly looked up and said with a smile: "it''s time for you to hurry up. Your younger martial sister Xiaoqiao is still waiting for you." Zhu Hao was choked by this and coughed repeatedly. He didn''t want to stay here much, so he quickly backed out. After choosing the direction, Zhu Hao uses his body method and rushes forward quickly. A quarter of an hour later, he realized something was wrong. At his calf, he did not know when a tiny insect was attached. This insect moves very slowly. At first glance, it seems that it has no strength and moves forward little by little. But Zhu Hao''s face suddenly changed after he saw the track of the insect. Every time the insect walks forward, it will leave a faint trace on Zhu Hao''s clothes. At this time, from the right side of Zhu Hao''s shoes to his calf, there is already a trace looming! Zhu Hao gently took a palm to sweep, the insect immediately flew out, but just after a breath, the insect unexpectedly appeared again, and the crawling trace even faster! "What the hell is this?" Zhu Hao uses his aura to wrap his palm and knead the insect into meat paste. Whoa! At that moment, his shoes and small pants split without warning! Zhu Hao was shocked. You know, no matter how ordinary his shoes are, they can''t be opened by ordinary insects! He didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if he was crawled onto the skin by this insect! Release the soul power outside the body to form a circle, and Zhu Hao moves forward again. An hour later, Zhu Hao came to a gravel beach. His eyes were drawn to a shining object not far away. The soul power was found to be a shining identity token, which was similar to the token of yunxizong! "Is it something lost by one of the disciples?" With curiosity, Zhu Hao comes forward to have a look carefully. Boom! When Zhu Hao was only a few feet away from the token, the ground on the right suddenly collapsed. A pair of pliers stretched out and grabbed him bravely! This pincers speed is extremely fast, if ordinary blood sea condition later stage, can''t avoid at all! Zhu Hao''s whole body was shrouded by thunder, almost turned into a straight line, and finally dodged the pincers. The ground fluctuated, cracks appeared, and an ugly spirit beast with a length of more than ten feet suddenly appeared. This is a yellow scorpion, two green eyes locked Zhu Hao, moving forward like a flash of lightning, in the blink of an eye to the front! What surprised him was that the spirit beast could not see the production level. The only basis for judging his strength was his incredible speed and figure! Zhu Hao was stunned, and hit him with all his strength. He was right with the scorpion who hit him again. Bang! But what he didn''t expect was that his fist strength was scattered completely, and the remaining strength even blew him out dozens of feet! Scorpion two big pincers to support the ground, jump, like a hill toward him. Zhu Hao showed his body method to the maximum extent. He jumped into the air. Just as he wanted to move his body, the scorpion suddenly flicked his tail. The flashing green tail condensed into a parabola in the air and aimed at his chest! Xianyu now, Zhu Hao cut out several swords one after another. The fierce sword Qi killed the scorpion, but only let the latter retreat a few steps! Zhu Hao and the scorpion constantly revolve, when he Rao to the scorpion''s abdomen, suddenly a sword cut out. But what made him almost doubt life was that he could not even cut off the flesh and blood of this scorpion! What kind of beast is this? Soon, Zhu Hao saw the horror of this scorpion. It suddenly stood up, opened its big mouth with a foul smell, and spewed out a lot of poisonous fog. These fog spread very fast, in contact with the ground at the moment, the stone and dust in the visible speed of corrosion! Zhu Hao''s eyebrows and body are all away from the poisonous fog.Scorpion shut up, again toward Zhu Hao kill, speed even faster than before! "Kill Zhu Hao was beaten by the scorpion, but he was also angry. He summoned his own blood and cut it out with a sword. When the sword comes out of its sheath, the arc-shaped long mark is still absorbing the aura around it in the process of moving forward, making its momentum more powerful every moment. The scorpion stopped his body and turned to bombard him with the hook on his tail. The air above him was even more violent than Zhu Hao''s! Two moves collide, the sound is like two boulders collide, deafening. A shockwave splashed all around. Zhu Hao had no time to dodge. He was thrown to one side and retreated more than ten feet before he stabilized himself. On the contrary, the scorpion also retreated a few feet, and the pincers were waving left and right. Compared with the body, the thin legs were very hard. Zhu Hao, who has observed this scene, immediately makes a guess, and even moves forward again regardless of the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. When he moves again, Zhu Hao brings out the sea of blood. When the sea of blood is more than 110 feet, there is a trace of fear in the scorpion''s eyes! "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" the burning flame wrapped Zhu Hao''s body, and then all of them were hit from the front of the fist. The scorpion''s whole body is instantly wrapped by the fire. Zhu Hao''s starting point is around his eyes, temporarily blocking his sight. Nine days thunder shadow body maximum degree of operation, Zhu Hao flash body to scorpion''s abdomen, fairy feather bloom streamer, ready to cut out. But the scorpion realized the danger, tail curling boom, like a spear! The sea of blood rolled, Zhu Hao''s breath soared, killing cutting gas of a terrible sword cut out. Ding! This time, the sword Qi broke the scorpion''s body and cut out a bloodstain on its tail! With the disappearance of the flame and a shriek, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been watched by a fierce beast from the wild! It was in this void that a white arc-shaped sword mark cut out again. It seemed that even the air was torn. Green blood raised an arc, more than a section of Zhu Haoren also high limbs scattered on one side. Zhu Hao cut off one of his legs with this sword! Boom! Scorpion body suddenly shaking up, the body of the original yellow as if cracked, there is light from the surface. Then, these lights connect with each other, and dense runes fly out one after another! It was a long sword made of runes. It was very vague, but the power from the top made Zhu Hao''s scalp numb! I''m afraid this kind of attack is no less lethal than the secret method! "You have to be careful. It''s the power of the spirit beast''s blood. It''s terrible!" Bajie explained in a deep voice. Zhu Hao nodded to maximize his body method. At the same time, the sea of blood suspended above was more and more agitated, which made his breath soar. Long knife to kill, at that moment, the aura of a few miles in a square circle was all instantly pumped clean. Zhu Hao even gave birth to a kind of illusion. At this time, what he cut at him was not a knife, but a hill! "Copper skin and iron bone" boom! After being cut down by the long knife, the golden light overflows, the earth and stone are flying, the smoke and dust are spreading, and the earth is cracking, which is very powerful. It''s not over yet. At the moment when the long Rune sword dissipated, the ground even sank, and even collapsed more than ten feet around! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The crack on the back of the scorpion healed quickly, and the rune disappeared. At this time, it could barely stand up with two big pincers! No matter what race it is, the power of blood is a mysterious existence. Once it is exerted, the power is unimaginable, and the cost of exerting it is also not small! In such places where life can hardly be bred, the cost of consuming blood power is even greater! This is its trump card. Once it meets a tough enemy, it has only one of the two choices: enlarge the move and run. Against Zhu Hao, it chooses the first one. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure whose legs had been mostly submerged into the ground appeared. It was Zhu Hao, who had only a little bit of gold left on his body. His copper skin and iron bones were all cut to pieces by those Rune swords, but he was not injured. Scorpion eyes a meal, and then burning butt like, turn around and run! But how could Zhu Hao give it a chance? The sea of blood shrinks, and the whole body''s aura is released to the immortal feather, which is cut out with one sword. The scorpion''s skin and flesh burst suddenly. Under the impact of sword Qi, it even rolled forward more than ten feet. But at this time, it didn''t want to fight back at all. Its only idea was to run! Zhu Hao''s toes revolved and shot forward like a catapult. After chasing for two or three miles, he finally let it lead. A sword cut off the scorpion''s claw, with a very strong corrosive blood, without warning spray, nearly drenched Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao jumps away and frowns tightly. But then, a scene that made him dumbfounded appeared. The whole body of the scorpion began to rise and fall, as if something was coming out! Zhu Hao looked at the scene in disbelief, but when the spirit went forward, his face suddenly changed. He used his body method at full speed and shot forward without looking back! Boom! Almost at the same time, the scorpion''s skin completely fell off, and it turned into a strange insect the size of a blood red fingernail! These are the blood beasts! It turned out that these blood beasts were attached to the surface of scorpion''s body before, so its body was so hard! At the moment when the blood beast all fell off, the scorpion''s body size suddenly decreased by one third, and the exposed skin was covered with blood holes, but there was no blood in it now, and it looked very creepy. The blood beasts gathered together and chased Zhu Hao who was shooting. These blood beasts don''t seem to have high strength, but their speed is not much slower than Zhu Hao''s! When Zhu Hao saw this, his eyebrows were jumping wildly and accelerating. At the same time, many of the strong members of the Yunxi clan who entered the interior of the falling ruins met with blood beasts. Most of these disciples are similar to Zhu Hao. When they enter the ruins, they are ambushed by spirit beasts, and they are warlike. After killing these spirit beasts, they lead to these blood beasts. Those disciples who are less powerful are even worse. When they are ambushed by a spirit beast, the best thing is to escape. The place where a disciple with a bad tone lands is the territory of a spirit beast. Before he could even see what was around him, he was devoured by the spirit beast, and he really interpreted what it means to land in a box. There are also some lucky disciples who happened to land at the place marked on the map before. According to the place marked by the previous disciples, they carefully bypassed all the dangerous places and explored forward carefully. There were no casualties between the disciples on the first day. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhu Hao is still on the run. Those blood beasts, as if they would never be tired, not only did not fall behind, but even shot faster and faster! In the process, Zhu Hao tried all kinds of ways, and could not get rid of these annoying things. He once used Xianyu to fight, but the flesh of those blood beasts was hard and terrible. He could only kill more than a dozen with one sword, which was a drop in the bucket compared with hundreds of blood beasts. And a day later, Zhu Hao saw a large spread of stone forest far away! The shapes of these stones are very strange. From a distance, they look like they were thrown from a very far place and inserted on the ground. Strange to say, when Zhu Hao was thousands of feet away from these blood beasts, they stopped one after another as if they had met natural enemies! Zhu Hao also slowed down. He didn''t think it could be a safe place. Blood animals are more terrifying things! For a moment, Shi Lin and Zhu Hao, as well as those wandering blood beasts, were in a stalemate. At this time, the sun began to sink, and it became cold all around, which made the stone spirit become gloomy. Zhu Hao took out the jade slips and finally found a similar place above. "The stone forest of the dead is extremely dangerous. There are items that can affect the spirit. Those who enter it will die. Remember!" Looking at the introduction above, Zhu Hao was relieved!Suddenly, a strange noise came from behind. It''s like a fast shooting team towards Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao was stunned, gritted his teeth and rushed to the stone forest. But when the blood beast just flew to the place where he stood before, there seemed to be an invisible wave in the stone forest! In a flash, Zhu Hao only felt that there were thousands of spirit beasts roaring in his mind, and his spirit was about to collapse! And the blood beast burst out directly! The air wave continued to spread, and soon spread to the place where the blood beasts gathered. It was just a wave. Those blood beasts who were fierce at the moment before were killed by 90%! The rest of the blood beasts fled madly, which avoided the end of being destroyed by the regiment. Zhu Hao only felt that his spirit was trembling. That kind of storm was really terrible! After stabilizing the spirit, Zhu Hao''s eyes were awed when he looked at the stone forest again. But he didn''t plan to make a detour. He wanted to see what was in the stone forest. Moreover, with the means he has now, even in danger, he has the confidence to retreat! The journey seemed not far, but when Zhu Hao arrived at the edge of the stone forest, it was already dark. One after another, the blue flames lit up without warning and floated everywhere in the stone forest, adding a bit of stillness to the strange atmosphere. "Are these stone forests the bones of some super large creatures? How can there be phosphorous fire? It doesn''t seem to kill Zhu Hao is sincere. At this time, a phosphorous fire that seemed to be extinguished at any time floated to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao''s instinctive vigilance. He took out an ordinary iron sword from the mustard bracelet and threw it at the phosphorous fire. Bang! The iron sword collided with the phosphorous fire and made a dull sound. Then the iron sword bent down at the speed visible to the naked eye and finally turned into a pool of molten iron! Zhu Hao kept retreating, because when the molten iron dripped, his spirit trembled, as if to be swallowed! "It''s a good evil thing. You should pay attention to it." Zhu Hao thought so, and he became more careful when he explored forward. He applied array after array outside the body, and closed all his breath. At this time, if someone bumps into Zhu Hao, he must be said to be a ghost. Except for the naked eye, Zhu Hao''s breath and fluctuation of spirit can hardly be perceived. Zhu Hao kept moving forward, and he soon noticed something wrong. Although this stone forest is very large, the age of these stones seems to be uneven. There is often a stone that has not been formed for a long time, and even remains bloody above. On the side of it stands a stone that is almost decayed. After entering the stone forest, Zhu Hao''s vigilance has reached the maximum. Some of the stones that he passed by were full of awe, echoing with a few of the stones around him. It seemed that he had formed an array! The deeper he goes into it, the denser the phosphorous fire is. If he is not good at his body method, he must plant here. In the second half of the night, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that the stone forest around seemed to be sparse? But in contrast, the diameter of the surrounding stones is rising, and the smell is more and more terrible. A shrill cry came from all around, which made the atmosphere more strange. He also often saw some of the latest traces on the ground, as if there were spirits with great intelligence. Soon, Zhu Hao''s vision was attracted by the burning blue light in front of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Zhu Hao was alert to move forward, but when he saw the things in the blue light, his heart suddenly clattered. It was a dead body! The appearance of the corpse looks good, but the spirit seems to have been swallowed by something, and there is not a trace left! When he was only a few feet away from the corpse, he finally confirmed that he was a disciple of Yunxi sect! Look at this person''s dress, is a previous life, from the residual breath, this person has a sea of Crystal Silver blood, and only one step away from the soul! He noticed that the man''s face was not calm, the corners of his mouth were up strangely, as if he was smiling in a certain direction, his hands were curling unconsciously, there was a lot of dust on his fingers, and there were many scratches on the ground around him! Zhu Hao infers that this man was probably thrown to this place when he first entered the ruins. He was killed by phosphorous fire without any precaution or even no time to resist! Just as he wanted to get close to the mustard bracelet that had taken away the man, a force of awe stopped him. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a faint blue flame around this person. It''s phosphorus fire! Zhu Hao gave up the dangerous idea and chose to make a detour. But just as he moved, the corpse that had been dead for a long time suddenly opened his eyes! It was a pair of evil eyes with blue light. His limbs seemed to have lost his spine. First he stood up with his legs, then he leaned forward and stood up in a very strange posture. In a flash, he stood up and burst out of his blood! Zhu Hao didn''t dare to stay much longer. He turned around and ran. But the speed of the phosphorous fire body is faster than him, the toes rotate and even step out a big pit when rushing forward! When he stopped, he had already stood a few feet in front of Zhu Hao. With a move in his palm, a long sword made of phosphorous fire appeared. The breath had already surpassed the ordinary spirit weapon. "It''s not easy to deal with." Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing and said to himself. He had seen the introduction of this kind of thing in the jade slips. This kind of thing was called the undead by the disciples of Yunxi sect. It was a strange creature formed after the disciples who were killed by the spirit fire were occupied by a lot of phosphorous fire. The undead has no consciousness, but can continue their fighting instinct and moves before they are occupied. Any one of them has the qualification to challenge others with the support of phosphorous fire. It''s extremely terrible! Zhu Hao pulls out Xianyu. Just as he wants to take the lead in the attack, there is a shadow passing by. When he is relieved, a long knife cuts off from above and points directly at his head! Ding! In a hurry, Xianyu cuts sideways. But the power contained in the phosphorous fire long sword was extremely terrible. Zhu Hao''s arm was numb and almost couldn''t hold the blade! The undead didn''t succeed in one move. He stopped decisively and ran into Zhu Hao bravely! Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, and his pace changes to avoid the collision. With a roar of the undead, a layer of sound waves spread, making Zhu Hao''s spirit appear a short trance. In this moment, the undead rushed forward and pointed the long sword at Zhu Hao''s chest! This time, he couldn''t dodge. The tip of the knife hit his chest. But after the blade broke open his clothes, he couldn''t get in a minute! The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rose, and he went forward against the blade. Xianyu cut it horizontally, which was originally aimed at his neck, because the latter dodged in time and only hit his left shoulder. The undead is forced to retreat, Zhu Hao''s clothes burst, and a large area of red armor is exposed, which protects his vital body very tightly. This is the second kind of armor that Zhu Hao cultivated from the incubator - canghong demon subduing armor! Although the blade made of phosphorous fire is sharper than the ordinary first-class spirit weapon, it''s just like a fool''s dream to break the armor! Then, Zhu Hao took the initiative to attack, and his aura was released to the greatest extent. When he attacked forward, it was like an invincible steel knife, which was extremely shocking. The undead retreated day by day. No matter how its blade changed, it could not break Zhu Hao''s armor. On the contrary, the phosphorous fire that enveloped his body was more and more dim, as if it could be extinguished at any time! After burning incense, one person and one undead have been fighting for nearly 100 rounds. Zhu Hao is more and more brave, but the undead is beaten by one side. Not only that, his left arm is cut to pieces by Zhu Hao! Boom! After Zhu Hao killed the dead again, the stone forest around him suddenly began to shake, and the momentum was terrible. And the phosphorous fire on the undead was more powerful and bright, just like a bright lamp in the dark night. The body wrapped by the phosphorous fire withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. At last, it even turned into a piece of dust. Correspondingly, the phosphorous fire almost burst out! Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked, and he was shocked to see that the fire was hitting him like a shell, which made him hide!"Change of soul!" Zhu Hao roared, but he didn''t care about the curse that lurked in the spirit space, and mobilized his soul power to the greatest extent. The flame hit Zhu Hao and forced him to the rear. After hitting a stone pillar, he fell on the ground. Zhu Hao only felt that his spirit was like a boat, but the flame was like many waves, constantly scouring his spirit, almost annihilating it! At this time, his spirit becomes extremely fragile, and his breath is withered, which directly leads to the weakening of the power of the spirit suppressing the curse, and nightmare breaks through the shackles in an instant! Zhu Hao struggled to get up, just sat up, his vision began to blur without warning, and there was black gas spreading on his cheek! Boom boom! A rope slipped from his cheek, which was used to fix the swallowing grass. Zhu Hao ignored the swallowing grass, which almost turned into a stone, but wholeheartedly carried the curse! Influenced by Zhu Hao, Bajie and Wu Jinran in Ziyu space can''t keep calm. Bajie straightens up and stares at the crystal ball that turns from purple to black. His hair explodes one after another! Wu Jinran asked: "what''s the matter?" As soon as Bajie''s paw was lifted, a piece of Amethyst appeared, and Zhu Hao''s appearance at this time appeared on it. "It''s the curse. The curse broke out." Wu Jinran frowned and looked uneasily at Zhu Hao who was struggling. How terrible is this nightmare? She had witnessed it with her own eyes at the beginning, but it broke out when Zhu Hao was not at his peak. How should he deal with it? "Can you send me out now?" Wu Jinran asked Bajie. Bajie slowly shook his head, small claws from the body in front of a spirit crystal, push toward the top. But the Spirit Crystal was blocked by an invisible force. Ziyu space belongs to Zhu Hao. Everything in and out of Ziyu space follows Zhu Hao''s instructions. In order to prevent accidents from the outside world, Zhu Hao subconsciously closed Ziyu space. In addition, now he is fighting with the power of curse, so he naturally ignores this space. The soul of Zhu Yaohao is biting from the space. After such a long time of adaptation, the nightmare curse has a strong adaptability to Zhu Hao''s soul power. Once it begins to erode, it will be overwhelming! At this time, Zhu Hao''s only feeling is that a wild beast has penetrated into the spirit space, gnawing his spirit crazily! His face was as pale as paper, and the black air, which symbolized the power of nightmares, shrouded his face, which was very strange and terrible. Later, the black air continued to spread. From Zhu Haomei''s heart, black silk thread began to spread, and soon occupied his whole forehead. From a distance, his cheek looked as if there were thousands of insects wriggling, especially terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 This situation lasted for a long time, during which Bajie always tried to communicate with Zhu Hao''s spirit, but he soon gave up. At this time, Zhu Hao''s spirit seems to be in a mess. Heiqi and his spirit are fighting against each other. Zhu Hao''s spirit is not only occupied, but also suppressed by the curse. When the power of the curse was about to completely occupy Zhu Hao''s spirit, the latter suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly chided. "Huiyuanshu" the soul power, which was already exhausted, instantly recovered 30%, and Zhu Hao''s state instantly recovered from the side effect of soul change. What''s more, these newly emerging powers of spirit and soul also form a barrier against the invasion of nightmare. Zhu Hao''s upper and lower eyelids seem to be hanging with a huge stone. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t open his eyes! Gradually, he felt as if the light around him was shining, the dim light became a strong light, and the silence around him became lively, as if a large number of people were fighting. "Wei An, today we join hands, you Xuanfeng courtyard is doomed to be doomed!" A proud laugh came from above, and the sound was like thousands of steel needles, which made Zhu Hao''s scalp numb. A familiar voice shocked Zhu Hao''s stiff body: "Xiang Zhe, why? Why my Xuanfeng courtyard? " Wei An is drinking angrily, his fighting spirit is high, even below, Zhu Hao can feel a breath of terror soaring, which makes his heart suddenly tremble. Is this really the power of nightmare? What a real feeling! "In the name of zongmen, I will destroy you today. The Xuanfeng courtyard is full of doors!" Xiang zhe gave a cold smile, raised his hand and said: "where is the crossbow hand?" Boom boom! The earth is shaking, and the sound of machine expanding and loading is like the sound of death, which makes the uneasiness and despair spread to the whole Xuanfeng courtyard. Zhu Hao can hardly breathe. He desperately wants to open his eyes, but he finds that his hands and feet are cold, his sight is blocked, and he can''t see anything clearly. "Shoot the arrow!" Xiang zhe cold under the command, bursts of people''s scalp numb voice came. The air seemed to be torn open, and Zhu Hao''s vision even darkened a little. At this time, the most merciless sound of life came from all around. The air is like blood dripping into clear water, and the smell of blood diffuses rapidly. Wei An is roaring, his voice is very desolate, there are too many unwilling, there are too many regret! "Shoot the arrow!" The sound of death reappeared. In a few breaths, another round of crossbows came. "Dean, help me, I don''t want to die!" "Elder, help me, I want to go home..." "Please, I''m willing to be a slave, not..." All kinds of wails came one after another. Zhu Hao began to breathe heavily when he listened to these sounds. Every scream was like a heavy hammer. It was hard for him to breathe because of the heavy hammer on his chest. He had been completely cut off from the waist down, and his breath was as if he was going to die the next moment. "Zhu Hao, you are the strongest generation of our Xuanfeng Academy for thousands of years. With your mutated blood sea, if you were born decades earlier, how could our Xuanfeng academy be like this?" A pathetic voice came, and it was Wu Qingfeng crying blood. Zhu Hao was stunned again. This is not right Boom! There''s a roar from above. Wei An is defeated and swept down by Xiang Zhe, who is seriously injured and dying. "Zhu Hao, this is the fate of Xuanfeng academy, this is the fate of you and me!" Wei An said sadly, looking at the people who came towards him with a grim smile, his eyes filled with sadness. Zhu Hao was shocked again. "Zhu Hao, this is the life that God arranged for us. We can''t resist it!" On the other side, Wu Qingfeng said again. Life? Zhu Hao repeated these words in a low voice, and suddenly roared: "my life is up to me, not up to heaven! Nightmare, get out of here Boom! The scenes all around are broken. Zhu Hao''s eyes suddenly open. It seems that he is still in the stone forest. Although the power of nightmare doesn''t completely withdraw, it is much weaker than before. Looking at the scenery around, Zhu Hao still has a lingering fear. When he experiences a nightmare, although he knows that everything around him is false, there seems to be a special magic power that constantly puzzles Zhu Hao''s mind. After all, the difference between Wu mengyan and Wei Qingfeng lies in their attitude towards reality. He conjectured that nightmare was reconstructed according to Zhu Hao''s memory to confuse his mind. The good and evil of people he saw in the dreamland were Zhu Hao''s subjective impression. For example, Zhang can''t, if Xuanfeng courtyard is still there, Zhu Hao must hate him, but it''s just that the latter didn''t join the enemy when Xuanfeng courtyard was under siege, and Zhu Hao''s impression of him has changed!"What did you just go through? Just now, the power of your spirit even turned red Bajie''s voice came from the other side. Zhu Hao stabilized the spirit and explained: "the power of nightmare made me experience the scene that Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed again, and my mood almost lost control." Wu Jinran frowned and said: "the place where you are now is very strange. Next, you''d better not use your spirits. The only way is to get out of here." Zhu Hao shook his head: "now that I have entered the stone forest, I am ready. Although the stone forest is dangerous, I must find out what is in it." Wu Jinran pursed her red lips tightly, but didn''t persuade her any more. Instead, she said, "if this happens again, you are not allowed to close the purple jade space." After Zhu Hao gave a ha ha and told Bajie not to make trouble, he withdrew from here. In the stone forest, Zhu Hao gets up and looks at the injury on his body. His brows can''t help but wrinkle. According to the undead, it seems that he only causes damage to the spirit, but he also causes a lot of damage to Zhu Hao''s body. After swallowing several second-class elixirs one after another, Zhu Hao continued to walk towards the depths of the stone forest. One night passed quietly. When the sun was shining on Zhu Hao''s cheek, he felt that he had a new life! According to the records on the map, at this time, he should be in the middle of the stone forest. Compared with the outside, the stone pillars here are so big that they need more than ten people to encircle them! As he looked around at the scene, a very strange sound came from the front. It was a strange sound, like someone snoring when they were asleep, or like the groan of a terminally ill person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Zhu Hao was on the alert for a moment, and even the pace of moving forward became much slower. He held the progress and estimated the target according to the direction of the voice. A quarter of an hour later, Zhu Hao finally arrived at the source of the sound. Zhu Hao couldn''t even see the head of the spirit beast from a distance. His eyes were covered with mottled scales full of cracks. Now, the only thing Zhu Hao can be sure of is that it is a living spirit beast. Every breath and slight shaking of its body seem like a big earthquake to Zhu Hao! "What kind of spirit animal is this? Why hasn''t yunxizong been recorded for thousands of years? " Zhu Hao only felt his legs soften. Even if the spirit beast has no cultivation, such a huge body, just a turn over can cause a disaster! Zhu Hao''s heart all mentioned throat eye, toward this huge beast near move. When he was dozens of feet away from the beast, he couldn''t move on. He was stopped by the force of Qi and blood on the beast''s body! "Darling, how can there be such a thing in this place?" The voice of Bajie''s surprise came, and the words were full of incomprehension. "You know?" Zhu Haolian asked. "In my memory, this is the blood food raised by some spiritual beasts who have been cultivated all over the world, such as the one you see in front of you. Their blood is not only very rich, but also very pure. If this thing appears in the outside world, it is bound to attract the blood of those top families!" Bajie explained. At the same time, Zhu Hao''s vision to the spirit beast lit up. As if knowing Zhu Hao''s idea, Bajie said faintly: "if you want to die, you can have the idea of blood food, but what I want to tell you is that even if you join hands with 50 people, it''s not enough for others to plug their teeth." Zhu Haoshan smiles. He believes Bajie won''t cheat him. He says: "I''ll just think about it. I''ll go now. I''ll go now." In the next hour, Zhu Hao knew what the real giant spirit beast was. With his feet, he didn''t find his head from the end of the spirit beast for such a long time! And he gradually understood why no one in Yunxi sect had been able to record here for thousands of years. The stone pillar there is equivalent to a super large array, which is extremely lethal to the spirit. With the presence of phosphorous fire, the corpse will not exist if you don''t pay attention! Even Zhu Hao almost fell there. Throughout the whole Yunxi sect, there are almost no spirits and auras better than him! After another half an hour, Zhu Hao finally saw the head of the spirit beast. But he was shocked again. Different from the exaggerated body, the spirit beast''s head is very small, but its mouth is very slender, hundreds of feet! Zhu Hao clearly saw that the spirit beast was lying on the ground at this time, and its body shape seemed to be imprisoned by some mysterious force, but there was something similar to an altar in front of its mouthpiece tip! Compared with the spirit beast, this altar is really like a towering tree to mole ants, which is easy to be ignored. What really attracts Zhu Hao is the red bead suspended above the altar. Even far away, Zhu Hao can feel the rich Qi and blood contained in it! A stream of Qi and blood overflows from the bead, and constantly transfers to the spirit beast, making its breath more terrible all the time! "If I read it correctly, it should be a very rare treasure - blood beads!" Bajie suddenly said. Zhu Hao is stunned, blood sea bead? It''s the first time he''s ever heard of such a thing! "What''s the effect of this thing? Can I get it? " Zhu Hao asked seriously. Bajie explained: "as the name suggests, this is a treasure that can be formed only when the strong of Zijin and above blood sea fall, and the blood sea does not disintegrate, but becomes one by itself. If it can be refined, it can be cultivated by leaps and bounds! As for getting it, forget it. Have you noticed? This altar is suppressing the spirit beast, and the stone forest around it is probably the same! Once you take the blood bead, the spirit beast will lift the ban instantly. Are you sure to escape from its attack? " After hearing this, Zhu Hao felt a burst of toothache. But he didn''t leave immediately, instead, he kept circling around the spirit beast. At present, what he needs most is strength. At present, there is a big chance in front of him. It would be a pity if he didn''t fight for it! He came to the front of the spirit beast, which is probably the nearest place to the altar, and also the most direct place to face the blood food. Just as he was about to approach Xueshi from here, he suddenly felt a palpitation. Zhu Hao turns around in horror, and sees that the dark pillars around him light up at this time! In a flash, Zhu Hao understood that the meaning of the stone forest was probably to suppress the bloody food! After half a thought, Zhu Hao takes out the flying spirit weapon from the mustard bracelet.Bajie immediately exclaimed: "you''re not really going to rob the blood bead, are you? This is the road to death! I''m not kidding you Zhu Hao was very calm, and he said slowly: "since ancient times, cultivation has been a near death. Don''t the so-called opportunities come from other people''s hands? The blood food is certainly terrible. If I don''t do it now, what''s the significance of my entering the falling ruins? " This is a dialogue with the spirit of Bajie. Wu Jinran also saw the terrible blood food through the mirror. When she saw Bajie''s performance, she realized that something was wrong and quickly asked: "Zhu, what do you want to do?" Zhu Hao separated a wisp of spirit and said, "don''t do anything. You can have a rest here. I''ll close the purple jade space for a while." Wu Jinran was so worried that she almost yelled: "you..." But before his voice fell, Zhu Hao stepped back. In the stone forest, Zhu Hao boarded the flying spirit weapon and put all the spirit weapons that he could wear in the mustard bracelet on his body. In addition to canghong''s demon subduing armor, there are four or five spirit weapons of one grade! The flying spirit weapon is filled with spirit jade. Under the control of Zhu Hao, it gives out a roar and shoots forward suddenly. In the process, Zhu Hao''s heart was in his throat. What surprised him was that everything was normal except that the more and more terrible Qi and blood rolled over him. He squats on the flying spirit weapon, and Xianyu clenches it to ensure that his blade can come out of the sheath in an instant in case of an accident! It was less than half a year in Zhu Hao''s eyes, but it was as long as a year. As he approached Xueshi, he had a deeper understanding of what is great. Blood food''s heartbeat sounds like a war drum, giving out a dull roar. The silence was almost strange, and the stone pillars seemed to move thousands of feet away. The sense of distance even made Zhu Hao feel unreal! Without any twists and turns, Zhu Hao arrived at the altar smoothly. In the distance, the seemingly small altar was ten feet long and ten feet wide, and the diameter of the blood sea bead was more than ten feet! The smooth and unimpeded boarded the center, Zhu Hao''s hand slowly extended to the blood bead. Hoo Hoo Hoo! The gasp of blood food was like a small storm to Zhu Hao, which made him difficult to calm down. Zhu Hao pokes out his spirit and sets up several arrays to make sure there is no other mechanism above. Take a deep breath. The aura covered by Zhu Hao''s hands covers the blood bead with lightning speed. He forcibly detains him and runs away! Boom! Almost at the same time, there was a sudden shiver all around. Click, click! The altar fell apart, and the mouth of the blood beast only moved, just like an Optimus Prime, which was extremely terrible! A gust of fury spread in all directions. Although Zhu Hao controlled the flying spirit weapon for the first time, he was still lifted by that wave! More than that, a burst of terror like the dumping of the vast sea, the blood food is moving, as if it is about to break free from some kind of bondage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 One after another, the stone pillars cracked one after another, and the terrible thorns emerged one after another, which was extremely ferocious! Boom! The blood beast opened his eyes. At that moment, Zhu Hao only felt that all the places that could be seen by the naked eye were red with blood, and his body seemed to be crushed by ten thousand catties of stone, and he couldn''t move! Buzz, buzz! Blood food moved, as if thousands of mountains collapsed, the ground cracked one after another, a strong impact of gas spread everywhere, the moment will be flying spirit hit scattered! Zhu Hao pulled the blood bead and fell from the flying spirit weapon. When he landed, he didn''t even have time to take care of his injury! "Nine days thunder shadow body" boom! The body method was pushed to the extreme, Zhu Hao was like a blue arc, and he rushed out dozens of feet in the blink of an eye! A huge shadow came down from the sky. As Zhu Hao Ran, he felt like a huge stone with a weight of 100000 kg floating on his head. Every step he took left a deep mark on the ground. That''s the mouthpiece of blood food! Zhu Hao endured the pressure that almost made him collapse, forced to change direction, and finally avoided a disaster. The mouthpiece collided with the ground, and a huge raised stone shot straight out from below, pointing directly at Zhu Hao''s belly! Zhu Hao''s eyelids leaped wildly, and he avoided the danger. It''s not over. When the sole of his foot just landed on the ground, Zhu Hao felt that the ground, which had been broken into dregs, was shaking like waves! Take time to look back, Zhu Hao''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. Blood food did not know when raised the upper half of the body, and then suddenly dumping! Boom! Zhu Hao suspended his body in the air with his body method, but a burst of yellowish shock wave suddenly spread from the ground to all around, destroying most of the stone pillars in an instant! At this time, although it was day, there were still large areas of phosphorous fire flying up from the stone forest, which almost dyed the sky blue! Before Zhu Hao''s reaction, a burst of his irresistible strength lifted him dozens of feet, even people with blood beads fell to the ground, rolling forward, I don''t know how many circles! The ground trembled, the blood beast raised its body again, opened its mouth and roared at the sky! Zhu Hao just stood up and felt that his head was about to explode. His spirit and aura were just like a piece of white paper facing a scalpel in front of the roar. He couldn''t stand any damage! He was once again taken out by the sound waves, and hit a broken stone pillar. In Zhu Hao''s throat, there was an irrepressible smell of sweet smell. He opened his mouth and spat out blood, and his face was dispirited. The curse, which was like the maggot of tarsal bone, was once again in the spirit space! "Huiyuanshu" "Kaixue" ZHU Hao has no time to worry about these. Now he has only one idea: run, the farther the better! After barely stabilizing the injury, Zhu Hao turned over the last shadow and increased his horsepower again. Blood food bent over, blood red eyes coldly staring at the direction of Zhu Hao, breath like God down to earth, terrible to the extreme! After just a dozen breaths, the shadow becomes a fragment, and Zhu Hao is also thrown away again, and falls into a big pit with the blood beads. Boom! The ground shook again, as if a thousand year old tree whose roots spread far away had been uprooted. It was actually the tail of blood food! Zhu Hao coughed up blood. He didn''t have time to bandage the wound and rushed forward again. The ground was hit out of a very deep scar, a stab raised, hard hit Zhu Hao! He lost all the ability to resist, blood beads also fly out, fell more than ten feet away. When Zhu Hao was about to get up, an indescribable sense of pressure came from above and pushed the soles of his feet into the ground. This kind of pressure is too shocking, and Zhu Hao is not at the same level at all! But when it was only a hundred feet away from Zhu Hao, Xueshi suddenly stopped. It suddenly raised its head, looked rather funny head turned, slender mouth like a spear, straight to the sky. Can this see, the body of blood food unexpectedly trembled! Zhu Hao raised his head. When he saw the things above, he was no less shocked than the blood beast. It was like a meteor in general things, dense, Qi Qi Qi down this side, at first glance, no less than 100! Blood food is manic and restless. It even gives up dealing with Zhu Hao. Instead, it moves its body and raises its hand to grasp the direction of blood sea bead. Zhu Hao struggled to get up, but just as he stood up, he was pressed down again by a strong force. His body was falling at the speed visible to the naked eye. The dents around him were getting deeper and deeper. He could not even breathe. Zhu Hao understood that it was the white objects in the sky. The place where he is now is one of the places where they will land! Zhu Hao gritted his teeth, endured the pain and moved away, which avoided being beaten into meat sauce."Blood follows the limit" ZHU Hao roared, and the stone pillar above fell fast, as if it would land next moment. When his aura is restored, Zhu Hao rushes towards the blood sea bead. He wants to fight for the last time! At the same time, the number of stone pillars in the sky is still increasing. This scene has been observed by many disciples. Some disciples who are closer to each other are even closer to this place. They want to know what happened here. But after seeing the place like a catastrophe and the stone pillar that came down from the sky, the nearest disciple almost cursed his mother! A moment later, the other two disciples who came here only saw a high dust rising, and then the ground trembled like a big earthquake! The nearby mountains are really showing signs of collapse under this vibration! Even those disciples of Yunxi sect who focus on physical training are numb under this vibration, which shows the great impact of this force! But when these three people saw the strong smell of gunpowder and the extremely violent blue flame, they retreated one after another. since ancient times, one of the disciples of Gaoyi has to go to the other place to find out the danger "Yes, there are so many treasures in the fallen relics that we might as well join hands to explore. Why stir up this muddy water?" Gu Tian looked at the two disciples with hope in front of him and said with pride: "don''t judge me by your level. Opportunities are always reserved for those who dare to fight and venture. Your cultivation time is still short. You can''t accept this treasure land. Let''s go." When they heard this, their faces were stiff. However, without waiting for them to say anything more, Gu Tian resolutely turned around and strode towards the stone forest. Before leaving, he did not forget to sneer in a low voice: "our Yunxi sect is really worse than one generation. We dare not break into the stone forest. How can we compete with the strong of other sects? What a pity The remaining two disciples'' faces became completely gloomy. Unlike Gu Tian, they were fresh students, but they were able to enter the falling ruins. In a way, they were better than ordinary people. A disciple said in a cold voice: "the defeated dog who failed to enter the ruins three years ago is teaching us how to do things? Don''t weigh your own level Another disciple took over the conversation: "that is, three years earlier, cultivation is not much stronger than us, shamelessly occupying the number of places to enter the ruins, are you really not ashamed?" "Come on, we can''t go to the stone forest, but there are many places full of opportunities ahead. Maybe we can have a try." "Don''t worry. Our elder martial brother Gu has entered the stone forest. Since he said those words just now, why don''t we help him?" "Well Huh? I beg your pardon? Oh, I have a stomachache all of a sudden. Please wait for me here for a while, and I''ll come soon! " ¡­¡­ In the stone forest, at the end of a long scar, Zhu Hao, who was lying in a big pit, slowly opened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Zhu Hao''s only feeling at this time was that his whole body fell into a state of paralysis. From the place below his chest, it seemed that he did not exist and could not be perceived. Now he even looked up is a kind of extravagant hope, right hand came a cold, it is the earth on the ground. The power of his spirit has been exhausted, and he can''t even look inside himself! Zhu Hao sighed, thinking that there had just been so much movement here, and there would not be too much danger for the time being. But then he thought of the terrible blood food. What happened in less than one incense stick just now is the most difficult battle Zhu Hao has experienced since he embarked on his cultivation. And this is based on Zhu Hao''s simple beating! Although he suffered such a heavy injury and had no harvest, if time could turn back, Zhu Hao would have made such a choice! In the stone forest, the originally deadly phosphorous fire was divided into thousands of parts by the terrible impact. At this time, it was like a gossamer wandering around, and the scenery was very unique. Zhu Hao didn''t know how long he had been lying here. He finally recovered his strength and liberated his hands. Instead of getting up in a hurry, he opened the mustard bracelet and took out a handful of elixir. Regardless of the grade, he stuffed it all into his mouth. When the liquid containing rich aura poured into the body, Zhu Hao never felt the existence of the five zang organs so clearly. Pain! But he finally held back, no matter how terrible the power of the liquid was, he never said a word. Later, he continued to support with his hands, and finally sat up successfully. Then, Zhu Hao''s eyes shrank and looked at a dent in his abdomen, where there was a thumb sized red crystal. Broken blood beads! Zhu Hao is so ecstatic that he clutches the sea of blood in his hand for fear that what he sees is an illusion and will disappear in the next moment. "In this way, the blood beads should be broken. I''m a blessing in disguise!" Zhu Hao said happily. But the smile affected the injury, let him take a few breath. Later, Zhu Hao sat down with his knees crossed, trying to influence the power of the blood bead. Boom! He felt as if he had opened the floodgate of the flood control dam, and let his scalp numb and pure blood rush into his body like a flood! Zhu Hao panics and cuts off the connection with the crystal stone. But just a few breaths, there are still nearly crystallized aura pouring into his body! The strong and violent aura filled the damaged meridians, which made Zhu Hao''s back cold. If he was a little careless, that was the end of the meridians breaking and bursting! Fortunately, in his previous practice, Zhu Hao attached great importance to the forging of meridians, so the tenacity of meridians was far better than that of ordinary people. Half a day later, his injury finally stabilized. When he got up and wanted to walk around, he could not help but frown. The curse that occupied in the space of the spirit and soul has become more and more serious. At this time, they have begun to erode the spirit and soul! As for aura, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the injury caused by the collision of blood and food was more serious. "No, I have to get out of here as soon as possible. Although the threat from blood food is gone, those terrible pillars are not sure when they will come again. Now, four or five days have passed in a month Maybe I can use the aura in the blood sea bead to attack the peak of the blood sea Zhu Hao calm analysis of the current situation, and gradually have an eye. Zhu Hao sat cross on his knees and wrote more than ten arrays around him to prevent phosphorous fire from disturbing his cultivation. One day later, the breath of Zhu Hao''s whole body quietly changed, just like a silkworm pupa eclosion into a butterfly. A brand-new breath emanated from him, the peak of blood sea! At this time, if there is a disciple at the peak of blood sea, he will feel that what is sitting in front of him is not a person, but a fierce beast in human form! Zhu Hao''s breath is too strong. Different from other martial arts, Zhu Hao didn''t break through the bondage of the realm, but pushed him to the next realm when the realm came into being! After the transformation of breath, his Qi and blood also changed greatly. At the beginning, Zhu Hao was very conservative about the Qi and blood in the blood sea beads, and he refined the aura one by one. Now, the aura and Qi and blood are like a blood line, pouring into his body at a crazy speed. Zhu Hao''s frown gradually spread, and the process of breakthrough was much easier than he imagined. He only felt that the Qi and blood were like thousands of elves, rushing to his skin. A piece of red light floated in the air, shining like sunset above. Boom! A dull sound came. It was like someone was playing a war drum in the sea of blood, which made the sea of blood almost boiling!The sea of blood began to expand, and the blood gas in the sea of blood was pouring into Zhu Hao''s body as if it had burst the dike. The feeling that his whole body was full of power made Zhu Hao groan. It was so wonderful! In less than half a fragrant time, Zhu Hao''s blood sea expanded to 180 Zhang level, and this is far from over. You know, Yunxi Zong was as strong as Wang Shuo. At the peak of the sea of blood, the sea of blood was only 130 feet! Soon, his sea of blood into the 200 mark, but the red light above is like no upper limit, still soaring. Finally, Zhu Hao''s blood sea is stable at 250 feet! His sea of blood at this time is almost twice as strong as the peak of ordinary sea of blood! If this kind of news spreads, I''m afraid it will make the so-called genius want to commit suicide! And this breakthrough, so that contains a strong aura of the blood sea bead lost more than half, that as blood donation like red has become a light red. Zhu Hao estimates that if you change to other blood sea later, the blood sea bead of thumb size can support at least ten people to break through! Fingers gently rub the remaining blood beads, Zhu Hao looked at the depths of the stone forest, even if the peak of the blood sea, in front of the terrible blood food is still vulnerable! "That''s what''s terrible about Middle Earth. Beihai can''t even rank high in Middle Earth. But there are still such terrors in a secret place. Isn''t it even more so in other places? Everything is strength! " Zhu Hao clutched the blood bead more tightly. He didn''t choose to go out immediately, and even didn''t clean up his sloppy body. He started refining and absorbing again. Three hours later, with a clear sound, the blood sea bead of thumb size turned into a pile of debris. Compared with a day ago, Zhu Hao has undergone earth shaking changes, and this is only a few tenths of the big blood beads! If all the blood beads are here, I''m afraid that he will break into the soul state at will! But Zhu Hao doesn''t feel sorry. There are very strong restrictions on his strength in this relic. If he breaks through here, he may bring some unnecessary disasters. Throughout the whole body, because of the improvement of the realm, whether it is the spirit or the aura, or Zhu Hao''s practice, there is a considerable degree of improvement! After moving his lower body, Zhu Hao was about to leave here when a stream of Qi and blood suddenly retrograded, which made him spurt out a mouthful of blood without warning. The blood was black, stained on the stone forest like black ink on the ground, very strange. Zhu Hao was stunned at first, and then relaxed. This was the blood stasis that was crushed in his heart when he was fighting with Xueshi. If he didn''t spit it out, it would be harmful to his health. Just as Zhu Hao wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and was ready to leave from here, a sound of footsteps came from far and near, accompanied by a faint irony: "it''s just a stone forest. You''ve been hurt like this. I really don''t know how far Wang Shuo and Mo Shi are going to hit the wall one after another." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 It was Gu Tian who came. Although this is Shilin, there is no injury on him. His tights are clean and tidy, and he is very calm. Zhu Hao clearly saw that the latter was shrouded in a layer of symbols, and the phosphorous fire floating in the air seemed to see the natural enemies after touching the symbols and fled around. It seems that this man has some ability. Since he is a former student, his strength must be higher than that of Wang Shuo and Mo Shi. He just doesn''t know how strong he is. Zhu Hao is on guard and dare not despise Gu Tian. "Won''t you be scared by me? Or do you pretend you don''t know anything, and then I''ll let you go? " Gu Tian saw that Zhu Hao just looked at him silently, and his eyes flashed with disdain. "You''re here to talk nonsense? Are you Sheehan''s Apprentice Zhu Hao asked. Gu Tian''s eyes narrowed immediately after hearing this, and then he suddenly realized: "if you don''t say it, I''ll almost forget it. My master is a good face, but you made a fool of him in front of so many people. What do you say about this?" Zhu Hao said with a sneer, "did I make a fool of him? I don''t dare. If he didn''t covet my elixir, but he didn''t do what the elder should do, how could he be here? I heard that you were his disciple three years ago, but I see that you are just like that. " "I think it''s a waste of time for you and me to go to the two ends of the White Bracelet? Let''s see what you need to solve earlier in the forest! " "Solve me? Just because Xue en is a little ugly, you have to fight and kill your fellow disciples. If you send it back to the clan, you won''t be afraid to be punished? " Zhu Hao asked lightly. "Punishment? Are you kidding me? To tell you the truth, this kind of behavior is perfectly normal in Yunxi sect. As for the news, do you think you can slip out of my hand? " Gu Tian said with a ferocious smile, waving his short stick to Zhu Hao. Two people are surrounded by a sea of fire, red with purple flames burning, in contact with aura, these flames even more fierce, the temperature is also higher and higher! Zhu Hao Yilin, until this time, he really felt the real realm of ancient heaven. The peak of blood sea, Zijin blood sea! this is Zhu Hao''s first opponent with Zijin Blood Sea after he arrived in Middle Earth! although the surrounding high temperature is terrible, it doesn''t have much influence on Zhu Hao. Just listen to him: "although the fire is terrible, its power is naturally different in different people''s hands, your degree Are you warming me up? " With these words, Gu Tian''s face is completely black, and his hand holding the stick is even shaking! the flame is what makes him famous. In this previous camp, Gu Tian''s strength is enough to rank in the top five, and anyone who has ever played with him will be shocked by this. But Zhu Hao is mocking him? How can he bear it? "You''re really crazy. Well, I''ll see if you still have this kind of confidence after a pillar of incense!" Gu Tian roared and his aura soared. The flames around him changed from red to purple at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then kept shrinking and strangled Zhu Hao. As soon as he made a move, he used all his strength! the corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes. He wanted to know how strong his strength was after he reached the peak of the sea of blood. Now Gu Tian is a very good grindstone! boom! when the flame shrinks in front of Zhu Hao, it suddenly bursts, and from a distance, it seems that there is a rising fire Mushroom like! the terrible flames scorched the stone pillars around, and the ground was evaporated dry and cracked in a flash. The corner of Gu Tian''s mouth rose slightly. He used all his strength in this move, and sometimes he could even kill the strong in the later stage of the bloody sea with this move! But when he looked at the air filled with smoke, his eyes could not help but be awed. A figure came out of it slowly, walking slowly, just like walking. It was Zhu Hao. He didn''t get any injuries on his body, and his clothes were neat, which was out of place with the fire all around him! "How is that possible? How could you be unscathed? " Gu Tian''s mouth is open as if he can swallow an egg. It''s unbelievable. Zhu Hao is noncommittal. Instead, he takes out Xianyu and walks forward step by step. A large amount of aura in the body was infused into the left hand, Xianyu glowed and streamed, and a stream of sword Qi spread around, just like thousands of sharp knives. In the stone forest, blood light began to emerge, and then there was the sound of rough waves! When the blood sea of 250 feet fully emerged, the whole person of Gu Tian was almost stupid! "Is that your sea of blood? It''s impossible. I must be hallucinating. It''s just the peak of the sea of blood. How can the sea of blood be 250 feet? " Ancient heaven can''t set channel.Zhu Hao holds Xianyu''s hand trembling slightly. He has never felt the existence of power as clearly as he does now. Xianyu trembles. After Zhu Hao''s breakthrough in cultivation, his aura also soars. Now, his aura is even comparable to that of some strong people in the early stage of soul melting. The level of aura infusion can naturally make Xianyu play his real power! "Kill Zhu Hao chided lightly, and suddenly cut out a sword. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color! Gu Tian is scared to death. He has never been at the top of any sea of blood. He can cut such a powerful sword. It''s really terrible! , but after a long period of practice, he quickly adjusted from those conditions and looked at Zhu Hao with a cold face. He said hysterically, " ," if you want me to die, you must not feel better! " "Yan Long was born" with a bang, the short stick gave off a red light, and then it seemed to melt. A virtual shadow emerged from it, and it even gave out a loud dragon chant! A large number of runes rose up in the sky, and finally all of them merged into the shadow. These runes were the ones that covered the body of the ancient heaven. At the moment when the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared, Xianyu felt as if he had been suppressed. His sword Qi was unstable, and there were even cracks on the just formed sword! "The long stick was sealed with a trace of spirit contaminated with the dragon spirit beast? It seems that this ancient heaven is also a person with great fortune! " Zhu Hao was shocked. At a glance, he recognized that the spirit of a strong spirit beast was blocked by soul sealing in the long stick. From the strength displayed at this time, the strength of this spirit beast was the second grade at most! Zhu Hao was a little relieved. If he was higher, I''m afraid he would be finished! Zhu Hao strides forward, and Xianyu cuts forward against the sword mark! The sword Qi cuts down, and the dragon shape virtual shadow flies in the face. At this time, if you stand on the top of the whole stone forest, you will see dozens of stone pillars suddenly collapse in the middle, and a shock wave splashes around like a harvester, cutting off all the stone pillars with a radius of tens of feet! Affected by this, thousands of phosphorous fire flakes in the stone forest gushed out, turned into a torrent, and ran toward the sky, which was strangled by sword Qi and flame. It was particularly spectacular! In the middle of the field, the two most extreme forces of sword Qi and flame collided with each other, and even rolled up several feet of soil on the ground! Splash of sand and stone mixed two forces, even the nail size of a piece is like a grenade, will hit the ground one after another big pit! I don''t know how long after that, the disordered breath finally calmed down. Zhu Hao waved his hand, and the smoke and dust all around his body dispersed. Unharmed, he went to the other side, bent over to pick up a mustard Bracelet gem that was only left for storage, and then left here without looking back. Gu Tian died. To be exact, there were no bones. His moves are really terrible, but compared with Zhu Hao, whether it''s aura or artifact, it''s worse than a little bit! He began to walk on the ground, but later he suddenly used his body method and turned it into a dark blue lightning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Half a day later, Zhu Hao walked out of the stone forest. Looking back at the mottled stone pillar that seemed to spread to the sky, he spent four days in it, counting the time of breakthrough, but these four days were like a long year for Zhu Hao. Now, he seems to have undergone earth shaking changes! Zhu Hao''s eyes are cold at the thought of the blood food imprisoned by the stone pillar. "Take a good rest here. Sooner or later, I will refine you!" With these words, Zhu Hao rushes forward again and shows his body method to the extreme. From a distance, it looks like a blue lightning shot forward. This is also a kind of practice. Zhu Hao didn''t rest when he was on his way. He felt the changes of his body and controlled the refining of aura. What we can see is that the blue lightning that envelops his body wants to change to purple every moment. This change is very slow, but fortunately it has been going on all the time, so Zhu Hao is not worried. Looking ahead, a mountain like a natural moat lies in the distance. From a distance, it looks like an Optimus Prime, very towering. Compared with the information on the jade slips, Zhu Hao is very happy. According to the records above, he has traveled three-quarters of the places marked on the map! When placing the jade slips, Zhu Hao Yu Guang sweeps the purple jade space in the corner of the mustard bracelet. Zhu Hao opened it with a stiff head. Almost at the same time, Bajie, who had almost turned his tail into a propeller, stood straight in an instant, bared his teeth and looked at the top. He called out two times fiercely: "Zhu Hao, you''re killing me. You won''t really move the blood bead, will you?" Wu Jinran looked at him coldly and said coldly: "if you want to die, don''t take me!" Nearly half an hour later, Zhu Hao retreated from here with Xiao. If it wasn''t for Zhu Hao who owned the purple jade space, he limited the movement of aura and spirit in advance. Wu Jinran really wanted to build an array to bombard him! Just as he was planning to go on his way with all his heart, the jade slips, which recorded the map, suddenly lit up! Zhu Hao took it curiously. When the jade slip was taken out, the light was more powerful, as if pointing to a certain place. "This thing belongs to Yang Heng. Is he in that direction?" Zhu Hao said to himself. The falling relics belong to Yunxi sect alone, so those who enter the former middle school are all disciples of Yunxi sect. In other words, after entering the relics, the former martial brothers can only compete with each other. It is very normal for them to fight each other for opportunities. This is also the reason why yunxizong would rather let them wander separately than distribute the token that can be located when they enter the ruins. If Zhu Hao goes there like this, it will be very difficult if he happens to meet them by chance. After all, he is grateful to Yang Heng. Finally, Zhu Hao decided to go and return the jade slips. Nine days thunder shadow body full speed display, Zhu Hao toe fall place all over the scorched black, as if hit by the thunder, very shocking. At this time, Zhu Hao even dare to say that the ordinary flying spirit can''t run him at full speed! Half a day later, Zhu Hao was very close to the Qingtian mountains, where he could even see the jagged rocks clearly. Boom boom! Bursts of roaring sound came one after another, as if there were ten thousand jin boulders rolling down the mountain, which was very shocking. Zhu Hao looked in the direction of the sound, but he was surprised. In that mountain, there was an avalanche, a piece of white snow fell like a flood, the scene, like ten thousand horses galloping, where, everything was covered by white, spectacular to the extreme! But soon, Zhu Hao''s face changed. He saw that there were two small black spots rushing down the mountain! They also noticed the avalanche and were running for their lives. Zhu Hao takes out the jade slip, but finds that the jade slip points to one of the two! It''s important to save people! Zhu Hao uses his body method again and rushes forward. When he was still at the foot of the mountain, Zhu Hao felt a chill coming on his face. Rao Shi''s sea of blood was magnificent, but when he felt the chill, he couldn''t help stirring. He quickly saw the two black spots clearly, and one of them was su Xiaoqiao! The latter obviously saw him, and his eyes suddenly burst out with light. He bravely displayed all his aura and rushed down. And so was her companion. Just as Zhu Hao kept accelerating, the air around him suddenly became moist, and the temperature dropped rapidly, and the ground even began to freeze! Zhu Hao looked up, but his eyes suddenly shrank. The vanguard of the avalanche turned into a flood and rushed to the three people with unstoppable momentum! That is the temperature difference between the peak and the bottom of the mountain is too big, and the peak is too high, so the avalanche occurs to half, and the snow at the bottom melts into water!The cold air around became more and more heavy, and Su Xiaoqiao''s steps began to be unsteady, and their body surface even formed a layer of thin ice! If it goes on like this, they will even be frozen into ice sculptures! With 100 feet to go, Zhu Hao set up a Stonehenge with his hands. The huge stone rushes out from under the body, and the powerful force pushes Zhu Hao''s figure upward in an instant! Zhu Hao catches them before the first drop of flood hits Su Xiaoqiao. "Copper skin and iron bone" ZHU Hao scolds lightly, and his body is wrapped by a golden light, pressing them on the ground like a gecko sticking to an inward concave place. It seems that the torrent will never stop. The torrent collides with Zhu Hao, just like a ten thousand jin spirit beast trampling on him every moment! Although the golden light counteracted most of the impact, the chill was so terrible that it even passed through canghong''s demon armour to his back, making his blood seem to be frozen. Fortunately, the non-human torrent soon passed. When Zhu Hao got up, all he felt was that his joints were frozen. When he moved, there would be a click. His hair and back were thick with ice. Although Su Xiaoqiao is still in shock, he goes forward to clean up the ice behind Zhu Hao. The other female disciple just sat on the ground, as if she had lost her soul. Zhu Hao runs the aura, and finally cleans up all the cold in his body. It doesn''t matter to them. "Elder martial brother Li, thank you very much. If it hadn''t been for you just now, I really don''t know if I would have lost my life." Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes were full of tears and his eyes were red. He sobbed gently. At this time, the female disciple also relaxed, leaned over to Zhu Hao and said: "thank you, elder martial brother Li. My name is Xie Qingwan. Elder martial brother saved my life. This kind of kindness must be rewarded to elder martial brother." Zhu Hao is stunned, Xie Qingwan? This is a tough guy. Among all the disciples of Yunxi sect nowadays, no more than five can threaten Zhu Hao. Xie Qingwan is the most terrible one. This person is the same as Yang Heng, is a fresh student, but her ranking is even before Gu Tian and other old disciples, which can explain the problem very much! But then, Zhu Hao felt a little strange that Xie Qingwan''s strength should not be lower than him. How could he be trapped by this torrent? And it''s strange to be called elder martial brother by someone who is not inferior to himself. When he looked at Xie Qingwan again, he found that the latter''s cheek was bloodless, and even there was a faint chill on his body. At first glance, it seemed that he had been frostbitten. Noticing Zhu Hao''s sight, Xie Qingwan explained: "before, when I entered an opportunity, I was intrigued by a villain and was poisoned by cold, and the breath here was cold, so my strength was blocked for the most part. Now that you have saved me, my strength is above me. I call you elder martial brother. There is nothing wrong with it." Zhu Hao was stunned and plotted against? This can only be a disciple of Yunxi sect, and let the latter win, which means that the other party is not a simple role! It seems that the water of the falling relics is not so deep! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Zhu Hao nodded his head slightly, which was a kind of approval. Moreover, it''s not the time to tangle up these details. I don''t know when the avalanche will come again. They must leave here as soon as possible. It has to be said that Su Xiaoqiao and Xie Qingwan also have their own advantages. Although they are women, they are very decisive in doing things without any procrastination. Just as he was going forward, Zhu Hao took out two red stones from the mustard bracelet. This is a flame stone obtained from a random spirit object of the system before, which can continuously emit heat to keep warm. "Take this. If there''s another avalanche, keep warm and run faster." Zhu Hao joked. Two women are a little embarrassed smile, thanks to take over. Because of the flame stone, the relationship between the three people has drawn closer unconsciously. When climbing the mountain, two women, one left and one right, do not want Zhu Hao to open the way for them. After gradually adapting to the freezing temperature, the three men all used their body method and moved forward at full speed. At this time, if you look from a distance, you will find that at the foot of the mountain, there are three different colors of light beams fast forward. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, even though he was poisoned by cold, Xie Qingwan''s speed was still not much slower than his. Although Su Xiaoqiao had some difficulty, he could always keep up with their progress. After half a day, the three finally reached the top of the mountain. Looking down from here, the ground in the distance is not even flat, but curved downward like an arc. Is it true that this secret place is spherical like the earth in the previous life? In such a high place, the flame stone can play a very small role. There is a thin layer of ice on the two girls! Under the influence of cold poison, Xie Qingwan''s cheek is white and frightening, and the aura in her body even seems to be solidified, and her operation is blocked. "Let''s get out of here quickly." Zhu Hao said so. Xie Qingwan nodded and took a step, but the soles of her feet did not fall, but the soles of her feet slipped and her body fell down uncontrollably. Zhu Hao''s quick eye and quick hand pulled it, which avoided the disaster. But soon, their faces changed. Xie Qingwan just slipped and stepped on a small piece of ice. The ice rolled down and brought down all the ice and snow around. It was like pushing to a domino, driving more and more. And later, an avalanche happened again! Xie Qingwan squats on the ground thoughtfully, and his slender fingers gently carve on the ground. A fuzzy array takes shape. The scene above is rapidly retrogressing. Later, the picture stops on one of the pictures. There are two people wearing the robes of the disciples of Yunxi sect. They are throwing ice towards the foot of the mountain. Later, an avalanche is formed! Xie Qingwan''s face was very ugly. She clenched her fists tightly and her eyes were cold. At that moment, her killing intention even made the ice and snow around her look worse! "how can Chen Qiaomu and Su Qiaomu do this? I admire them for their integrity before Zhu Hao shakes his head slightly. Both Mu Yao and Chen Ke are former students. Their strength is higher than Xie Qingwan. They are also one of the few people who can bring pressure to Zhu Hao. Su Xiaoqiao suddenly came forward, hugged Zhu Hao''s arm tightly, and said in a coquetry way: "elder martial brother Li, you see these two people are so hateful. Elder martial sister Xie was intrigued by them first and then caused such a big avalanche. You must help elder martial sister Xie!" Zhu Hao felt the soft touch coming from his arm. His face became stiff, but he said faintly: "I will not interfere in things that have nothing to do with me." Su Xiaoqiao was obviously in a standstill. Just as she was about to fight for something again, Xie Qingwan shook her head and said, "younger martial sister Su doesn''t have to persuade me any more. Elder martial brother li really has nothing to do with this. He saved my life. That''s enough. There''s no need to wade in the muddy water any more. I''ll deal with those two bastards myself!" Zhu Hao was slightly surprised. Looking at Xie Qingwan''s bold and unassuming appearance, he nodded slightly. It''s no wonder that he is so outstanding. But then, Xie Qingwan straightened her broken hair at the temples, came up to encircle Zhu Hao''s other hand, put a blush on her cheek, and said, "I offended elder martial brother Li. After I get out of the ruins, Qingwan will repay elder martial brother." Looking at the two people who were shivering with cold around their arms, the chill actually weakened a lot, and Zhu Hao acquiesced in it. Along the way, Zhu Hao has a character beauty who is excellent in both appearance and figure. He wanted to take them on the way, but they held his arm tightly. At that time, the soft touch from time to time made Zhu Hao''s heart beat. The two girls seem to have realized something wrong. Subconsciously, they want to distance themselves from Zhu Hao. But just as they were separated, they were afraid to move.Zhu Hao had to pretend that he didn''t know anything about it, and went forward with the pace of the two. In the Ziyu space, Bajie lies in front of Wu Jinran, enjoying the rare hair combing while sharing Zhu Hao''s perspective in the Ziyu space. "It''s strange that Zhu Hao doesn''t look at the road when he walks. How can he look at the one on the left and the one on the right? It seems that the distance is a little close! " Bajie wondered in his heart that although he pretended to be mature in front of Zhu Hao, his actual age was less than an idea When he didn''t understand, he suddenly felt that a pinch of hair was about to be pulled out, and then he cried. Just as he bared his teeth and looked at Wu Jinran, he found that the latter''s face was very terrible. Staring at the perspective, his hand holding Bajie''s hair became more and more tight. Bajie pain tears are coming out, but reason tells it, now silent may be the best choice! Just as a group of people are on their way to the foot of the mountain, a disaster is happening on the mountainside and at the foot of the mountain! The terrible avalanche, as if a tsunami had happened on the mountain, was rushing down the mountain like a series of thunder! At the foot of the mountain, where the temperature is higher, there is hot air rushing upward. The ice and snow melt and converge to form a torrent. The momentum is too strong to imagine! And there, there are also two people just like lost soul to flee. A young man covered with flame ran in front of him and cursed: "what the hell is going on? Why does avalanche happen? Didn''t we check when we came down that nothing would happen? " Another man''s body was covered with a layer of armor made of Reiki condensation, which made his body more than three feet high. When he stepped out of the armor, it was more than ten feet high. In this armor, a voice of "Weng Sheng Weng Qi" came out: "is it Xie Qingwan who escaped? But it can''t be. The little girl is poisoned by cold. It''s absolutely impossible for her to escape from there by relying on a small Su bridge. " They are Chen Ke and Mu Yao. They went down the mountain from here after they had arranged the avalanche. They thought they had solved Xie Qingwan, so they were in a good mood and had a lot of time to go. But unexpectedly, they saw an avalanche on the mountainside! The two men sped up to escape, but the flood mixed with ice dregs shot down, the speed reached the extreme, but in a moment they caught up with them. Chen Ke''s flame was even completely extinguished. Water and fire restrained each other. Especially when the cold was too strong, the flame was directly strangled! A wave came, and their bodies were covered with ice and snow. Soon after, thick ice formed around them, as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, Zhu Hao arrived at the foot of the mountain. Xie Qingwan let go of Zhu Hao, with a strong power of spirit lingering around her fingertips, slowly portraying in the air, forming an obscure array, constantly dispelling the chill in Xie Qingwan''s body. Zhu Hao noticed that the symbols of this array were very old. He only saw them in some ancient books on the fourth floor of Xuanfeng courtyard, like from a very old force. Noticing Zhu Hao''s sight, Su Xiaoqiao explained in a low voice: "elder martial sister Xie is not from Beihai state, but from the Xie family in Yunyang state. Although she has strong blood power, she mainly practices aura and seldom exerts it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Zhu Hao is stunned. He has the power of blood, but he doesn''t need it? It''s really willful. In fact, just now when Xie Qingwan built the array that can trace the time, his heart itched. In some ways, it''s plug-in level stuff! Xie Qingwan put away the array, looked at Su Xiaoqiao and coughed. The latter immediately stood at attention and did not dare to say more. In a short time of more than ten breaths, Xie Qingwan''s cold has been completely restrained, her face has become ruddy again, and her breath has reached the peak. Zhu Hao explored his soul power, but found that there was a faint cold overflow on the latter from time to time, and even the aura was mixed with a little cold. He soon understood that the array was supposed to play a role of suppression, and it could not be completely eradicated. "Elder martial brother Li, we are at the foot of the mountain now. Would you like to join us? Elder martial sister Xie is very strong. She is sure to protect us from the last chance. " Su Xiaoqiao said seriously. Zhu Hao mouth a pull, his heart way this wench is good scar forget pain? They haven''t completely walked out of the range of the giant mountain! Xie Qingwan was also embarrassed and said: "don''t listen to Su''s nonsense. If you are in a hurry, just move forward. If you take me with you, you will be involved." After hearing this, Zhu Hao said with a light smile, "younger martial sister Xie, you are serious. Let''s go together." Su Xiaoqiao stood behind Xie Qingwan and gently pulled Xie Qingwan''s clothes. The latter understood it with a little helplessness and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Li." Su Xiaoqiao immediately seemed to be a different person, holding Zhu Hao in one hand and Xie Qingwan in the other. But before they took two steps, the ground where they were was suddenly empty, and then they fell down without warning! Zhu Hao instinctively wants to use his body method, but he only feels that an enlarged insect quickly climbs from his left hand to his chest. Before he can react, a soft touch comes to his face, and there are bursts of jasmine like fragrance. Zhu Hao was so confused that he forgot what to do for a moment. When he realized that they were falling to save himself, a sharp pain came from his back, and his face seemed to be held down by two pillows. It was hard to breathe for a moment! In the end, Su Xiaoqiao, who entangled Zhu Hao like an octopus, finally left. Like a breath of fresh air. Xie Qingwan is also embarrassed. At this time, she even forgot to accuse Su Xiaoqiao of being of the opposite sex. When she fell just now, she threw her away and turned to pick up Zhu Hao. She just watched. The light here was a little dim, so the three were restrained from paying attention to the other two. "Where are we now?" Noticing that the atmosphere was not right, Zhu Hao took the lead to digress and asked. Xie Qingwan looked around and guessed: "the air here is very calm and the aura is thin. It looks like a place where no one has lived for a long time. It may be a tunnel or part of a relic." Zhu Hao was stunned and nodded slightly. When he explored the power of the spirit, he found a place with shimmering light. It''s like a passage, and at the other end it''s like a place with a lot of light. The three of them chose to go forward. Although the falling ruins are extremely dangerous, the benefits and risks are basically proportional to each other. Now that they are here, there is no reason to go back the same way. On the other side was a place where the light was a little brighter but still empty. Zhu Hao gently pinched up a piece of soil, only to find that there was a little medicine left on it! "I don''t know how long ago, this should be a medicine garden, and planting at least is a second-class elixir!" Zhu Hao analyzed. The two women nodded. It''s a pity, but these elixirs are all waste after withering. There''s nothing to miss. The place connected with the medicine garden is like a place for alchemy. When the three people walked into the place, they came to a display cabinet several feet high, with bottles and cans on it. But when the three approached, they were disappointed. These elixirs have also become useless elixirs for a long time! The third place is a place full of broken paper. Zhu Hao picked up a piece of paper, but before he picked it up, the paper turned into fly ash, which could not be broken any more! "This should be a place for storing martial arts skills. It''s similar to the alchemy room and medicine garden in front. The skills here are at least second-class!" Xie Qingwan''s voice trembled when she spoke! Most of the collections in Yunxi sect don''t have this level! But here, all these treasures are broken! Zhu Hao can''t breathe. These three rooms are really valuable! When he reached the fourth room, Zhu Hao''s breathing became more and more urgent.What should have been piled up were the things related to the array, and the most conspicuous ones were rotten! Zhu Hao''s heart is constantly roaring. If these things are given to him, it can at least make his strength rise a few steps! The three unconsciously quickened their pace. Later, those worthless places were swept by and shot forward quickly. After a stick of incense, when the three entered a new venue, they all stabilized their bodies and smelled of blood! Zhu Hao pokes out the spirit and locks it right in the middle. He is stabbed one by one and nearly becomes a spirit beast. It seems that the spirit beast seems to have been dead for some time. The smell of blood is even mixed with a faint smell of decay, which is very pungent. When it was determined that there was no danger, the three men approached. When Xie Qingwan saw the spikes, his eyes flashed by without any trace, but the killing idea was fleeting and soon replaced by indifference. "It seems that someone has been here before us." Su Xiaoqiao expressed the three people''s feelings. "Speed up, I hope we can find something ahead." Zhu Hao said softly. ¡­¡­ In a bright room, a big spider roaring in ferocious roar was crushed by the armored wooden Yao. The sound of the urn and the air passage of the urn: "I''ve been through dozens of rooms all the way. Where''s the final chance?" A piece of fire fell from the sky and burned a rock snake with a length of five to six feet. Covered with blood and scars, Chen Ke confidently said: "soon, surely soon. I have a premonition that the challenge of this relic to us must be behind this door. When you and my brothers join hands, we will surely win the final chance!" Mu Yao shrugged his head and said: "but I''m tired..." Chen Ke came forward, patted Mu Yao''s thick armor, and said: "cheer up, if you encounter danger later, I will be responsible for attracting attention, you go to attack!" Mu Yao raised his head and asked straightforwardly: "is this really true?" Chen Ke nodded: "seriously." After that, he took the lead to walk towards the next stone gate. Just after he took a few steps, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The light red light of the hand that just patted Mu Yao flashed away. Mu Yao looks at Chen Ke, who has walked dozens of feet quickly. His right foot touches the ground without any trace. The ground around him seems to have life, and it moves like a ripple ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Zhu Hao and his wife are still on their way. Their speed is very fast. With so many experiences, they don''t expect any more from the rooms around them. Now they just want to get to the destination quickly. After burning incense, the three suddenly stopped. In front of my eyes is a place with good lighting, but at this time this place is full of colorful things, everywhere are all kinds of spirit beast body! The pungent smell produced by some highly poisonous spirit animals after death is mixed with the smell of blood. After fermentation in this semi closed room, the smell can make people spit out the meal overnight! And those colorful body fragments are everywhere, in Su Xiaoqiao see that the second eye of the room will successfully let her vomit out! But the focus of Zhu Hao and Xie Qingwan is not here. The aura here is strange! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Ordinary people''s first feeling when they come here may be attracted by the disgusting scene in front of them, or even unable to think more under the strong visual impact. But Zhu Hao and Xie Qingwan noticed that there were traces of fierce fighting everywhere! They looked at the corner of the room, where there were a large number of burnt corpses of spirit beasts. On the other side, there were ground spikes sticking out from the ground, which was very ferocious. It seems that the battle happened not long ago! Xie Qingwan''s pretty face is like frost. Her fists are clenched tightly and she stares at the door not far away. Her aura is almost out of control! Zhu Hao''s heart is filled with awe. At this time, he doesn''t know that Chen Ke and Mu Yao are probably in the next door. Su Xiaoqiao covered her face. She noticed this later and gently took Xie Qingwan''s hand as if she wanted to advance and retreat. In this regard, Xie Qingwan just gently pushed the hand of the former, shook her head slowly, and then walked forward step by step. Ding Ding Ding! A burst of yellow halo appeared, and ancient and obscure runes complemented each other. It turned into a solid body on Xie Qingwan''s body, and finally turned into a pair of golden armor! A sharp breath splashed, a flash of light, a long gun carved with complicated patterns was tightly held by her, which raised her breath up a step again! Zhu Hao did not dare to underestimate the former, because no matter it was the armor or the spear, the smell was no less than the second grade! Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes glowed, and he couldn''t help saying: "elder martial sister Xie is so handsome!" The door was pushed open, and a gust of fury came immediately. Xie Qingwan''s long shot counteracted the impact. Zhu Hao was stunned when they entered a field behind the entrance. There was a scuffle. A lizard with a body length of more than ten feet was shuttling back and forth in one sculpture after another, while a man bathed in flames and a man wrapped in rocks were wrestling with it. The lizard''s tail was cut off, and there was a big blood hole on the claw of its right hind leg, which seemed to be pierced by the ground. And on its back, there are more scorched marks, and the flame of a place seems to be burning crazily. Every time the flame moves, the vitality of the lizard will be weakened! When Zhu Hao noticed two people and one beast, the other naturally noticed them. "You''re not dead?" Chen Ke wrapped in armor is not allowed to buy channel. Mu Yao''s cheek peeped out from the flames. First he looked at them in horror, especially when he noticed Xie Qingwan''s gold armor and spear. Then he looked at Zhu Hao and said, "Li Tongtian, what do you mean? To be on their side? " When they saw Xie Qingwan''s appearance, they knew that there was no good way to deal with this matter today. When they were in Yunxi sect, they had a lot of friction with the latter, but it was because of the fact that they were in the sect. In the falling ruins, they first made Xie Qingwan suffer from cold poison, which greatly reduced her strength, and then brought out an avalanche that almost cost her life. It''s not too much to say that she is a blood feud. Just fighting! Before Zhu Hao''s reply, Xie Qingwan said: "it''s nothing to do with him. He just escorts Su Shimei. Today, I''m the only one who comes to settle accounts with you." Her voice is not big, but there is a kind of courage that can not be ignored. None of the people who can enter the falling ruins of Yunxi sect are weak, especially those with strong heads, and none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. It''s hard for Xie Qingwan to make a dozen or two! Chen Ke suddenly felt relieved and said to Mu Yao: "don''t keep your hand any longer. Kill the lizard first, and then join hands to deal with Xie Qingwan!" "Good!" Mu Yao''s voice is decisive. Two people and this lizard fight for a long time, at this time each suffered a lot of injuries, fight alone, they really do not have absolute assurance that a person can fight Xie Qingwan! But when they turned to deal with the lizard, the latter seemed to give up fighting with them and ran to the depths of the sculptures! "No, this evil animal wants to run away!" Chen Ke cheered, and his aura roared, turning into a shadow and chasing ahead. Boom! Mu Yao''s body is covered with armor, and the earth and rock around him rush towards his body quickly, making his body rise again. When he runs, the ground even trembles. What''s more terrifying is that those solid sculptures can''t even stand his rampage and break up one after another! Xie Qingwan eyes a coagulation, the same into a golden light to kill forward, very fast. Zhu Hao also followed. When they just settled down, there was a surge of sound, where they were suddenly in the purple and gold light burst out, bright even make people can''t open their eyes! It''s a sea of blood! In order to kill the lizard, Mu Yao and Chen Ke have obviously used their real skills.But Xie Qingwan ignored all of these. The streamer on his spear was like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss and pointing at Chen Ke! The lizard''s back lights up, and one Rune after another forms a shield behind it. It doesn''t take the initiative to attack, but almost escapes madly! The earth suddenly trembles, the earth suddenly split a gap, a thorn suddenly emerged, inserted into the lizard''s soft abdomen, for a time, blood donation shot, the scene bloody to the extreme! A long flame gun came from above, broke the rune into pieces, and hit the burning place behind the lizard! A roar that almost made Zhu Hao''s spirit agitate came, and the lizard was directly hit by the two moves. But they soon found out that it was not right. The lizard, who should not have the power to fight again, was swelling at the speed visible to the naked eye. The scars on its body disappeared quickly. The breath was constantly rising. The aura in all directions was pouring in at a terrible speed. It was extremely shocking! Two people subconsciously back, but what happened next, let their faces are almost green! After brewing such a terrible momentum, the lizard slowly squeezed out a large green unidentified object from the root of its tail After all this last night, the lizard ran again! "I swear, I will tear you to pieces!" Chen Ke is furious. When he is about to turn around, he finds that a fierce Qi is coming to kill him. The flame condenses, and the power contained in it is so great that it blocks Xie qingwansheng. "I don''t have time to deal with you now. Get out of here!" After that, he went forward again and continued to chase the lizard. The ground is still shaking, and this space seems to collapse. Mu Yao is crazy, and ground spikes emerge one after another, attacking and killing the lizard almost madly. Soon, if there is a big sun rising in front of us, the hot breath is furious to the extreme. Under the burning of the fireball, the ground cracked one after another, which made the air flow in the semi closed space more slowly, and the aura became thinner. The two finally solved the lizard. But before he was happy for long, Xie Qingwan, like a female martial god, went forward with a fierce attack. A scuffle happened again. Zhu Hao''s focus is no longer here. He is more concerned about why this lizard lives here. Plus the spirit beasts in several rooms, he speculates that there must be something here! Looking around, he could no longer see the way to the next place. He became more firm in his guess. After excluding other places, the only remaining possibility is the depth of the room! But now three people are fighting there, blocking his way. Bang bang! Mu Yao pressed his hand on the ground, then suddenly raised it and slapped it forward. The earth and rock on the ground turned into two huge rock palms, and he went to the direction where Xie Qingwan was. A layer of halo appeared, Xie Qingwan stamped his feet, and the long gun streamed across the ground, breaking up the rocks. On the other side, a long flame knife suddenly cut off. The intensity of the flame was so strong that Zhu Hao could not breathe even though he was dozens of feet away. Xie Qingwan turned the point of his gun and killed him with a long knife! In less than half a column of incense time, the three fought dozens of moves. Even in the face of Chen Ke and Mu Yao''s joint attack, Xie Qingwan is still not at a disadvantage! But later, Chen Ke said angrily: "you''re still chasing me, aren''t you?" A fireball bombarded forward. Under the attack, Xie Qingwan couldn''t dodge. He was hit by it and suffered some injuries. Su Xiaoqiao looks at Zhu Hao like asking for help: "elder martial brother Li, how about elder martial sister Xie you helped Zhu Hao thought about it and said, "I''m here to escort you. I can''t take the initiative." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Su Xiaoqiao''s eyes brightened and rushed to the field with his body method. Although she doesn''t show mountains and water, even when she gets along with others, her lovely appearance makes people feel that her real strength is not strong, but when she really fights, she has a kind of decisiveness that doesn''t match her appearance. She took out a flute from the mustard bracelet. When it fell, the flute seemed to have the power of ten thousand jin, which made the air around roar. As soon as Mu Yao''s body was shaken and his big hand was patted, a ground spike appeared and killed Su Xiaoqiao. Thunder flash, the stab was strong smashed, a shadow swept, and he on a palm, strength even let him involuntarily back a few steps! It''s Zhu Hao! Zhu Yao''s face is full of shock. Although he didn''t exert all his strength in the blow just now, with the blessing of armor, his body was tens of thousands of pounds, and the latter still had the spare force to shake him back after smashing the spikes. How terrible should this man''s real strength be? "Li Tongtian, are you going to turn back? Just now you said, "don''t take part in the fight among the three of us!" Muyao cold road. Zhu Hao pinned his hand behind him, but he didn''t intend to stop. He said slowly: "I did say that, but I''m here to escort Su Shimei, so I can''t let anyone hurt her." As soon as Mu Yao saw Su Xiaoqiao''s confident look, he immediately understood and sneered: "is that right? I''d like to see if you are really a pervert with strong means as they say Boom! The ground suddenly trembled, as if it had its own life, and the fierce Qi locked their bodies, stabbing them one by one! It''s different from the relaxation of dealing with the lizard before. It''s aimed at the two people''s spikes. He''s going to do his best! With a wave of Zhu Hao''s sleeve robe, a strong wave of air surged forward, just like a shock wave, cutting off all the ground spikes that just came out of his head! The horror in Mu Yao''s eyes is hard to describe. Zhu Hao''s light blow easily dissolves his full shot? As Zhu Hao joined the battlefield, Xie Qingwan''s pressure suddenly decreased, not only recovering her weakness just now, but also pressing Chen Ke to fight to a certain extent! Chen Ke is more and more difficult. If he still has the confidence to win on weekdays, the battle with lizard just now consumed too much aura. After a stick of incense, he even added more than a dozen scars on his body, which could not keep up with Xie Qingwan''s progress. Although Xie Qingwan was not injured, the situation at this time can not be said to be good. The cold poison in her body has not been eradicated, but it is suppressed by the array, and the fierce fight has already made the array collapse! A little thought, her silver teeth clenched, spear poke, called out their own sea of blood. In a flash, a bright light appeared. This small space was like a raging wave. A sea of blood with a diameter of 180 feet appeared and suspended above the heads of people. The huge breath made it difficult for Chen Ke to breathe! The sea of blood owned by Xie Qingwan is the sea of glass blood! Although he had made preparations, Zhu Hao was still surprised when he saw it. He can obviously feel that when the glazed light blooms, the sea of blood in his body seems to be provoked, and almost can''t help spontaneously releasing it! Chen Ke''s eyelids jump wildly. At this point, there''s no need for nonsense, only to show their own cards! The purple and gold light is in full bloom, and the flames emerge one after another, lingering around Chen Ke, which makes his breath stronger all the time and reach the peak in a very short time. His hands were covered by a layer of flame, and finally condensed into a pair of arm armor! What shocked Zhu Hao was that Chen Ke''s breath was not much different from Xie Qingwan''s! Boom! That side was instantly covered by fire and golden light, and the power generated by the collision between the two people was like a shock wave after another, which broke all the statues around into pieces! Mu Yao takes a deep breath and looks at Zhu Hao with a sense of war. With a little regret, he says: "although I''m sorry, since you have chosen to stand opposite me, there is only one final outcome for you." Zhu Hao asked with a smile: "I will defeat you?" Mu Yao almost laughed angrily and suddenly said: "that''s death!" I saw his palm closed, and the ground where the three people were was sunken! Originally quiet to the extreme of the land, at this time as if they had their own life, constantly pulsating, in the influence of the purple sea of blood above, all around the soil have poured in, condensed into a constantly rotating thorn! "Di Ling CI!" This is not over, the original soil yellow spines suddenly became purple gold, and the smell of sending out is like to strangle everything around! Su Xiaoqiao looks scared. Now it''s time to compete with each other. When they reach this level, they have a very clear understanding of their own level. She knows very well that if she is the only one, she will die!She clenched her fist and looked at Zhu Hao nervously. But the latter''s expression is very indifferent, not in a hurry, even in the face of the gradually ferocious move, he just gently raised his right hand. "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao scolded lightly, and a large amount of aura burst out from his body. At the moment of leaving his body, it turned into a raging flame, almost turning this place into a sea of fire! He didn''t use the power of the sea of blood, and even his moves seemed so casual, as if he was facing a dispensable opponent. Su Xiaoqiao can''t help but be anxious. She has been practicing in yunxizong for a long time. She naturally knows how terrible Mu Yao''s strength is, and Zhu Hao must be a big support for her now! "If you win Wang Shuo, you think you are invincible? You will pay for it with your life Mu Yao''s whole body is wrapped in armor, and he almost pushes that sharp thorn to kill Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao! Boom! The flame surges up, just like a burning dragon! Two moves collided, as if two meteorites had a big collision, in a very short time dozens of collisions! But soon, a strange dull sound came out of the fire, just like the sound of a stone being burned by the fire. Click, click! A burst of crisp sound came, and the sharp thorns disintegrated. Pieces of red stones were burning everywhere, and big pits were smashed around. Mu Yao was shocked, cut off the connection between himself and martial arts, and turned around to run. But the flame suddenly came and broke his armor one after another. At last, it threw out his body and smeared more than ten feet on the ground! Zhu Hao''s face was very flat, as if nothing had happened. His clothes were clean and tidy. It didn''t look like he had just had a fight. Su Xiaoqiao''s ruddy mouth opens into an "O" shape, and he stares at Zhu Hao in an incredible way. She looked at Zhu Hao, who was so busy that she even forgot what to say! After a while, she responded, reached out and pinched Zhu Hao''s face, then put it away like an electric shock, and asked tentatively: "is mu Yao really defeated by you?" Zhu Hao did not respond to her surprise. Boom! A burst of golden light burst out from the other corner, and Chen Ke was defeated. Xie Qingwan''s long gun broke his armor, pierced his shoulder blades, and hit him hard! Both of them were defeated. The two old strong players of yunxizong were defeated in the hands of two rising stars. When Xie Qingwan saw Mu Yao lying on one side and almost burned to black charcoal, she was surprised. As the three approached the field, Xie Qingwan said: "what else do you have to say? Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Chen Ke''s eyes flashed fiercely. When he was about to hold his right hand, Mu Yao on one side suddenly knelt down to the three people and said in a loud voice: "younger martial sister Xie, it''s really none of my business. I''m forced. I really don''t want to hurt you!" This sudden operation made the three look very strange, and Chen Ke didn''t expect to be so surprised. Before he could react, Mu Yao knocked his head heavily on the ground and whispered: "in order to prove my innocence, I''ll take Chen Ke''s head as an apology..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Zhu Hao was alert and almost instantly took out his hand. Lingqi turned into a sharp blade to bombard forward! Xie Qingwan also responded quickly, and the long gun was like thunder to Mu Yao. Chen Ke''s eyes flashed a flash of horror, his fist suddenly clenched, but before he even had time to close his fingers, his body suddenly froze! His feet turned brown, then his legs, and finally his whole body! His skin cracked like dry soil, and his breath spread like a bomb! The ground where Mu Yao was suddenly sunken. His whole body sank in. The three of them couldn''t do anything. They watched him disappear from here! "Help me..." Chen Ke has completely changed. With only a few breaths, he seems to be getting worse from a young man than an old man! Buzz, buzz! Bursts of brilliant purple light emanated from Chen Ke''s body. His skin split dozens of times in an instant, blood splashed and purple light shot out, which was very terrible. What makes Zhu Hao''s scalp numb is that Chen Ke is like an extremely unstable energy mass at this time, as if it will explode at the next moment! Chen Ke''s body keeps expanding, his fists are close together, and his flesh and blood seem to stick together. At this time, he even makes people not know which part is the aura and which part is the sea of blood! He''s hopeless. They stepped back decisively. Not long after they left, a dull explosion came from behind. A raging shock wave spread in all directions, rolling up the land several feet deep below the ground and smashing it all around! After the aura on the spot stabilized, Chen Ke stood in a big pit with a depth of more than Zhang! Su Xiaoqiao was full of fear, and then did not dare to set up a channel: "Chen Ke and elder martial brother Mu Yao are famous for their close relationship in the clan. I didn''t expect that Mu Yao had done this kind of thing in order to live." Xie Qingwan''s face is also a little complicated. In the impression of outsiders, Mu Yao''s character is a little dull. Therefore, whenever these two people do something out of line, they will silently account for Chen Ke. It is estimated that Chen Ke didn''t expect that he would be planted in Mu Yao''s hand! Just as the two girls were a little bit impatient, Zhu Hao said gently: "don''t think about human nature so simply. Mu Yao let Chen Ke take the lead. Chen Ke thought the same way. The reason for this situation is that Mu Yao is superior." Su Xiaoqiao''s face changed slightly. Although she didn''t agree with Zhu Hao''s words, since she came into contact with the latter, she knew that he would not be aimless. Xie Qingwan returned to normal and said gently: "it''s just a matter of landing time. Let him run for a while now. I''d like to see where he can go." Zhu Hao was a little surprised, thinking that this man''s temperament is really decisive, combined with the outstanding appearance and strong talent, handsome in a mess! After seeing Chen Ke''s miserable death, they all felt uneasy, but now is not the time for sentimentality, and their looks soon returned to normal. The three continued to explore deep, and soon reached the deepest. In front of the three people''s eyes is a triangular thing similar to the altar. In the three corners, each placed an old stone box, no matter the pattern or color can not find the difference. Zhu Hao said: "if you want to come here, this will be the last reward. You can choose first." The two women nodded. After some prevarication, Xie Qingwan took the first one. Finally, Zhu Hao went forward and took back the remaining stone box. A bunch of bright golden light spread suddenly, just like the sun shining into the night. Zhu Hao almost couldn''t open his eyes. Xie Qingwan''s stone box is a page of gold paper, with all kinds of strange runes on the top. Zhu Hao feels creepy because of the prestige. It''s not ordinary at first sight! Then, Su Xiaoqiao opened his own stone box, and a burst of silver light diffused. It was a silver stone, and there were strong waves above. At the moment of appearance, the air around seemed to be a bit heavy! Two women quickly put away their own objects, which makes Zhu Hao feel a little sorry, not enough eye addiction. With expectation, Zhu Hao gently opened the lid of the stone box. Squeak! A trace of dust floated out, a smell of dust that seemed to have been stored for a long time came on his face, making his face stiff. Inside the stone box lay a bone that was not sure that it would be rotten to ashes. It had no aura or soul power. It was like a rotten bone that could be seen everywhere. Su Xiaoqiao puts his head together, and Xie Qingwan also stretches her neck and looks towards this side. When she sees Zhu Hao''s things, the two women laugh out! Zhu Hao''s face is completely black. The two women soon realized that something was wrong. Su Xiaoqiao quickly explained:"I''m sorry, elder martial brother Li. I didn''t mean that. This bone must have other magical functions. The things that can appear here must not be common things." Xie Qingwan also said: "what Su Shimei said is right. Maybe in the future, this bone will have other magical effects." Zhu Hao a think is also, spread to spread a hand to signal oneself to be all right, two people need not say again what. He saw the pattern on his hand and was stunned. If you look at the bones in the stone box, except that one is a pattern and the other is a real object, the two are just carved out of the same mold! Zhu Hao instantly realized that this bone is not simple, and did not explain too much to the two girls, but carefully put the bone away. Three people search along the altar, found a secret road at the edge, and then left here. ¡­¡­ In a valley dozens of miles away from here, a cliff suddenly raised a piece, and then a big earth ball suddenly came out from the shot! When the earth ball fell to the ground, dozens of cracks suddenly appeared on the top, and finally completely split, from which came a man. This is mu Yao. At the end of the day, he was able to get away with it. It''s just that he''s in a very bad situation. His upper body is naked, and there is a blood red symbol on his back. At this time, the symbol is burning like a flame. Every minute of burning, Mu Yao''s skin trembles! This is Chen Ke''s trick. At the last moment, he knew that he would die, so he launched a secret trick. The moment that the flame touched Mu Yao''s body, it was connected with his Qi and blood. In a sense, as long as Mu Yao was alive, the flame would not be destroyed! "Chen Ke, a bastard, should have done such a sinister trick to Lao Tzu. Looking at the surrounding terrain, I''m afraid there''s only one place that can kill the flame." Mu Yao took out the map and quickly determined the location. When he saw that it was very close to here, but the mark showed the location of a skull, he hesitated. But when I saw that the flame behind had a tendency to expand, the hesitation turned into determination, and then strode forward. ¡­¡­ Many disciples of Yunxi sect have been here for nearly ten days. It''s just in these days that the disciples who have found the chance instantly widen the gap between them! Even those old players who are not strong enough to make up for their lack of self-cultivation! Most of the former students who entered the falling ruins had absolute confidence in themselves, so they were used to going alone. In the face of the peer invitation of the new students, more than 90% of the students chose to refuse. And in the fall ruins, danger can be seen everywhere, so taken together, the vast majority of casualties at this stage are in the past! Even in the face of some small opportunities, friends who used to drink and have fun would quarrel and even fight! As time goes on, those injured students who were single in the past, even if they found some big opportunities, left with regret for lack of help. With the passage of time, the advantages established by the former students in entering the falling ruins quietly disappear, while the performance of those rising stars is more and more outstanding When Zhu Hao walked out of the tunnel, they found that they were standing on a plain which had never been recorded on a map! Zhu Hao subconsciously looked at the place where he had been, only to hear a roar, and the firm and incomparable secret road collapsed! Look around, the air is filled with a breath of killing, not only that, the aura here is also thin, almost terrible, the kind of mixed in the aura of hegemony is more intense! Every second they stay here, their skin seems to be hit by gladiators. Zhu Hao leaned over and when his fingers touched the grass on the ground, he found that they were sharper than the blade! "Elder martial brothers, no matter what we''ve heard before, there are still strange things we haven''t heard." After thinking fruitlessly, Xie Qingwan had no choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Zhu Hao found the map from the mustard bracelet. Before that, they came down from the mountain and fell into the passage. The mountain range is in the middle of the map, but now they come out of the passage, no matter where they are! What''s more, the simplest way to identify the place in the debris is the domineering atmosphere. The domineering atmosphere of the place where they are now is at least twice as much as before, which can explain the problem! They really got to a place where no one had ever been. In other words, from now on, the spirits and dangers they may encounter have not been recorded, everything is unknown! Zhu Hao thought of the giant bird, the mark in his hand and the broken bone. His doubts increased instead of decreasing. He must find out what was going on! Three people continue to move forward, Zhu Hao in front of the road, Su Xiaoqiao in the middle, and Xie Qingwan at the end. During this period, Zhu Hao also asked Bajie whether he was familiar with such places. "My strength is very limited. The memory of my predecessors corresponds to my strength. Now I can''t untie that prohibition I''m not sure there''s a sense of terror here, but I''m not sure Bajie said in a deep voice. Now it is not much bigger than palm in the purple jade space, but it looks very calm when saying this, and it doesn''t mean to be joking at all. Zhu Hao nodded and asked Wu Jinran, who also didn''t know anything. Half a day later, the three found traces of the battle in a place! The ground seems to have been hit by heavy objects, the whole depression, all the weeds around fall down, surrounded by deep and dense small holes, which will make people with intensive phobia faint on the spot. "It should be a strong one with a hammer, but the opponent is probably a multi legged spirit beast. They moved forward while fighting, and finally the spirit beast was defeated, but the man didn''t catch up for some reason." Xie Qingwan said. Zhu Hao was slightly surprised and nodded. But soon, he thought of another thing, holding hammer? Yunxizong is good at using hammers, and there is only one person who enters the falling ruins, Yang Heng! "Go and have a look first." Xie Qingwan said softly. They nodded and went on. But for two days, they didn''t see anything. Not only that, they followed the clue, but here, the clue seemed to be suddenly interrupted and disappeared without a trace! Zhu Hao was suspicious. He instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a while. Three days later, they still didn''t find anything. In addition to grassland or grassland around, the only change is that the domineering atmosphere wrapped in aura is more and more strong, and the weeds on the ground are more and more hard! During this period, Zhu Hao broke one to chop the other, and the two weeds burst out with sparks! Click! When they arrived at a low-lying plain, the weeds all around made a sound like gold and iron being broken! Zhu Hao was surprised to see that the crooked weeds all around seemed to be straightened. All of them were straight, and some of them were seriously bent and even broken. The earth vibrates gently, as if a heavy object is moving slowly. Later, there are even bursts of breaking sound. The earth is covered by shadows, and they feel that their bodies are pressed down by an indescribable force, and it is difficult to move! Zhu Hao looked back, and his back was cold. It''s a bull headed beast with a height of thousands of feet! One of the horns of the spirit beast was broken, and the section was very smooth, as if it had been cut off by an unimaginable sharp spirit weapon. In addition, it is covered with terrible scars. From a distance, those scars seem to have passed a thousand years and can not be healed. There is black liquid flowing out of it, which is particularly terrible. What makes Zhu Hao feel cold most is that there is a chain cut off on the spirit beast''s neck, which is deeply strangled into the spirit beast''s neck. The flesh and blood of the spirit beast and the chain seem to be connected together, which breaks Zhu Hao''s cognition! This spirit beast is too terrible, in front of it, three people just like mole ants, not worth mentioning. They can''t feel the specific cultivation of the spirit beast, or the spirit beast is like some kind of incredible existence, so that the three people can''t peep! Three people stare blankly. Spirit beast pace, as if did not find them, slowly forward, each step is thousands of feet! Whenever it stepped on the place, there are large pieces of weeds were broken, those grass residue like thousands of flying knives, flying around, playing a piece after piece of sparks! The three had to dodge for fear of being hurt by mistake! Just two steps, the spirit beast went out a long way, but Zhu Hao didn''t come out of the shock and fear in a short time. Seeing that the spirit beast was about to disappear, Zhu Hao took the lead in saying:"Let''s keep up. The spirit beast seems to be on our way. It must be safer if it opens the way for us." The two women nodded one after another and followed them. This spirit beast''s foot distance is very fast, moreover has it in front, the radius thousand Zhang does not even have the spirit beast to dare to approach! During this period, a spirit snake with bone spines all over its body, even able to encircle a hill, appeared in front of the spirit beast. But before the beast came near, the snake took the initiative to retreat. When it was thousands of feet away, it even crawled on the ground and looked at it in awe! Zhu Hao three people feel more and more shocked, thinking that this is the fall of the ruins of the king beast out to inspect? Then, a group of blood beasts appeared in front of him, which were more powerful than Zhu Hao''s, but these spirit beasts didn''t dare to come forward and escape without a trace! This Tauren spirit beast has also made a move. It was passing a vast lake. When the spirit beast came into the lake, the lake water stirred wildly. It was an octopus with barbed tentacles. No less than ten tentacles gushed out when the ox head walked in, which instantly made the lake boiling. It was a terrible aura. It was like a beam of light shooting into the air, and turned into a thousand chains to lock the hands of the ox head. Thousands of runes gushed out on the tentacles, just like a cage shrinking inward, as if to strangle it. With a long moo of the ox''s head and a sudden swing of his hands, all the chains that bound him were broken, and two fists in succession, just like the collision of boulders, the cage was broken! The octopus seems to want to run. Taurou grabs its hands and exerts his arms. In an instant, the ancient and terrible Rune appears on his hands, just like a peerless demon! The octopus was pulled out, the bull''s head roared, and then his hands jerked. Zhu Hao was shocked to see that at that moment, the space near the cow''s head was disordered! A cry came, the octopus was torn into two sections, blood spray, dyed the lake red! "If he wants to, he can even tear space and time with his bare hands..." Zhu Hao thought more about this place. Niutou continued on his way, while Zhu Hao and his three were shocked and accelerated to catch up. In the end, the spirit beast arrived in front of a deep ditch like a natural moat. The ditch is like a barrier, separating one side from the other. On the other side, the three could see only one mountain. And here, the domineering aura even affects the operation of their aura! They stopped at a distance, but Tauren seemed to want to go to the opposite side and retreat. After nearly ten thousand feet, he dashed forward! At that moment, Zhu Hao even doubted that the ground here would not be able to bear the running of the spirit beast and collapse! Niutou jumped up and climbed to the opposite mountain. It was just a matter of jumping, which was a desperate distance for others. After the figure of the ox head disappeared in the mountain, Zhu Hao turned around and was about to ask for their opinions when he found that their faces suddenly changed, as if he had seen something incredible! Zhu Hao turned around and found that the ox head appeared again, with a stone pillar nearly 100 feet in his hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 In the sight of the three people, Niu tou raised the stone pillar. The huge stone pillar looked like a toy in his hand. Then, the bull head threw the stone column to the sky. The air seemed to be divided into two parts by the stone column. The stone column rose straight to the northeast, and soon disappeared in the sight of the three people. Zhu Hao was shocked, he gave birth to a bold guess. After the first stone pillar flew into the sky, Niutou took out the second and third one again and threw them one after another. In less than one incense stick, he threw out hundreds of them! "When I was in the stone forest, the stone pillars that came down from the sky were all thrown from here by the ox''s head?" Zhu Hao''s heart is hard to calm down, which is really shocking. You know, it''s at least tens of thousands of kilometers from here to that Stone Forest! After throwing those stone pillars, Niutou didn''t stay here much. It was like a guard, going all the way north along the edge of the mountain, and didn''t know where to go. Peace is restored here. At present, there are still ten days left in a month. There are two roads in front of them. They either cross the natural moat and go to the opposite side to explore, or they go back to the same place to look for opportunities. The two women said one after another that they hoped to move on and get to the opposite side. Zhu Hao nodded and took the lead to the edge of the graben. A cold came from the bottom, as if to freeze their spirits! The other end is at least thousands of feet away from here. Neither Zhu Hao nor Xie Qingwan can reach here by body method. When they were at a loss, Su Xiaoqiao suddenly pointed to the left and said happily: "look, what''s that?" Zhu Hao subconsciously looked at it, but found that there was a stone slab extending outward, on which there was something similar to a bird''s nest. When they got near, they were all stunned. What did they see? It was a petrified bird''s nest, several feet long, with two eggs in the middle. It was also petrified at this time. Even so, when Zhu Hao and his wife approached the bird''s nest, they felt that the bird''s nest was sealed, waiting for them to unseal it. Xie Qingwan was surprised and said, "these two eggs are alive, but the life seems to fall into a deep sleep." Zhu Hao nodded and was about to approach when he was blocked by an invisible force. There was a ban around the stone platform! the power of the spirit scanned the whole stone platform, and they saw a line of very old symbols at the edge, as if expressing some kind of information. Su Xiaoqiao volunteered to come forward and quickly said: "this is a very old text, which roughly means that if you want to reach the opposite side, you have to activate the array here with soul power to make these two eggs give birth to life, then you can reach it." Zhu Hao can''t help but look at Su Xiaoqiao more, and he can understand this kind of ancient writing, which shows that the origin of the latter is not simple! but soon, the problem that made them headache came. If you activate such a stone platform, a small amount of spirit power can''t work. Although Zhu Hao''s spirit is strong, it can''t be mobilized in large quantities because of being cursed. The cold poison in Xie Qingwan''s body also gradually showed signs of being unable to suppress, unable to move. Zhu Hao''s face moved and asked quickly: "can this power of spirit be used as a substitute? For example, the spirit medicine. " Su Xiaoqiao was stunned, looked at the stone platform again, shook his head and said: "I don''t know. It''s not mentioned above." Zhu Hao frowned, went forward under the pressure and took out the medicine. When he took out the power of the medicine, the two stone eggs jumped, and the breath of life inside was more active! Zhu Hao no longer hesitated and instilled the medicine into it. While absorbing the medicine, the stone egg also returned to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye. More than a dozen soul medicines were found soon. With a click, one of the stone eggs cracked and a small, thin head came out. When the spirit beast in the egg appeared completely, Zhu Hao''s three looks became a little strange. If it wasn''t for the aura around the spirit beast to tell them that it was unusual and that it was a newborn chick, some people would believe it! The spirit beast opened its beak, and its small wings shook a few times, as if it were moving its body. Then, it ran to Zhu Hao and rubbed Zhu Hao''s feet intimately! Su Xiaoqiao Gu Lingjing said: "it''s said that the newborn birds and spirits will regard the first creature they see as their mother." When Zhu Hao talks, what is it all about? He picked up the little spirit beast, but Zhu Hao was stunned. That originally bare body is actually growing wings, originally ugly is also changing towards fullness and softness, that growth speed, like a decade of accumulation, once all burst out!The speed of growth is really unacceptable. In less than one incense burning time, the spirit beast stopped growing. At this time, it was more than ten feet long and could stand on its back. "Can this spirit beast carry only one person? It''s not so good. " Zhu Hao is sincere. When he was about to look at the remaining stone egg, he found that it was missing! "Ha ha, I''ll tell you how there''s no way to get through the edge of this huge natural moat. That''s the original way. Younger martial brother Li and younger martial sister Xie, I really want to thank you three." A burst of hearty laughter came from behind. The three looked back. It was a young man in a long robe, holding a fan in one hand and a stone egg in the other. His pace was not fast, but every time he took a step, it was like a few feet. What makes Zhu Hao feel dangerous is that he felt a sense of extreme danger in this young man. Among all the disciples of Yunxi sect, he only felt it in Xie Qingwan and this young man! What''s more, although his attention was on the spirit beast just now, there was still some vigilance around him. However, in this case, this man could take the stone egg unconsciously, which was enough to prove his strength! This man, extremely dangerous! Without waiting for Zhu Hao to speak, Xie Qingwan said, "who should I be? Elder martial brother Jing, who likes to be a thief, started his old business as soon as he appeared on the stage. This kind of face is really thicker than the wall!" Zhu Hao is stunned. What''s the thief''s brother Jing? He suddenly understood that this is the disciple''s strength ceiling that yunxizong showed to the outside world, the man named Jingshou. Although he is very strong, he likes to steal, so he doesn''t have a good reputation among the disciples of Yunxi sect. But in the eyes of the uninformed outsiders, it''s totally another matter. Jing Shou didn''t like it, but said with a smile: "younger martial sister, it''s not right. This stone egg is put there. It''s something in this relic. It doesn''t have your name written on it. How can you say I stole it?" Just when Xie Qingwan wants to continue to bite him, Zhu Hao stops her. "Elder martial brother Jing is right. This stone egg is in the ruins. If you can get it, it''s yours." Zhu Hao said softly, not intending to fight for anything. Now, Jingshou was surprised. His plan is not like this! Before waiting for his reply, Zhu Hao didn''t continue to pay attention to his thoughts. He took his two daughters to Baizhang. Xie Qingwan was puzzled. Just as he wanted to ask something, Zhu Hao said: "this man''s spiritual cultivation is very high, but his spirit is in a mess. This stone egg is a waste in his hands." As soon as Xie Qingwan''s eyes brighten, he suddenly understands something. Looking at Zhu Hao, he finds that Zhu Hao nods slightly. The three didn''t care about Jingshou''s action, and their attention was still on the bird spirit beast. After the test, Zhu Hao took the lead in climbing on its back and running around with it. In mid air, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that although the spirit beast was just born, it flew very smoothly. Even if it was just born, it didn''t have the slightest fear when facing the abyss. When Zhu Hao flies over half of the moat, he returns by the same way. But when he wants to let the spirit beast take off again, the latter looks at him and signals that he wants to eat. After several explorations, the three finally found out the spirit beast''s temperament. Just when Zhu Hao wanted Su Xiaoqiao to be the first to arrive at the opposite side, Jing Shou came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "Well, three younger martial brothers and sisters, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us." Jingshou coughed softly, and said. The two women are silent and look at Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao was a little bit curious and asked lightly: "please tell me, elder martial brother. I don''t think there can be any misunderstanding between us." Jing Shou put the stone egg in front of Zhu Hao and said with sincerity: "brother Li, he was just curious for a moment, so he took the stone egg. Besides, the ruins are too big. People always have to have fun when they live, don''t they? That''s why I made a joke with the three of you. I hope you don''t blame me "Oh, I see." Zhu nodded, then made a curious appearance, waiting for Jingshou to continue to say. Jingshou pulls at the corner of his mouth. Zhu Hao really doesn''t mention which pot. Isn''t it embarrassing for him? But he didn''t know much about soul power. He didn''t know how to untie the seal of the stone egg. He asked Zhu Hao to bow his head. "Cough, it''s like this. I think three of you have just successfully untied the seal of the stone egg? Are you going to the other side? Can I borrow this spirit beast? " Jingshou said with a smile. His appearance is not bad, coupled with the deliberate kindness to the three people, even Xie Qingwan, who was very disgusted with him before, was slightly moved. But Zhu Hao didn''t feel anything about it. He said with a little curiosity: "elder martial brother is wrong. We don''t want to go to that dangerous place. We don''t have as strong strength as elder martial brother. I''m afraid we can''t protect ourselves when we go there. We just use it as a substitute Oh, wait a minute. Can''t you break the seal of a stone egg with the strength of elder martial brother? " The two women naturally know that Zhu Hao is sarcastic about Jing Shou. At the same time, they cooperate with Zhu Hao to show a puzzled look. Jingshou mouth again pull, instead of step? It''s a trick! His spiritual cultivation is excellent, but his spirit is in a mess, which is well known to the whole Yunxi clan. Zhu Hao doesn''t know that there is an excuse. Xie Qingwan and Su Xiaoqiao have been practicing in Yunxi clan for many years? But now the three have something he needs, so he decided to bear with them again. Subconsciously, he put his right hand holding the fan behind him and said, "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother, although I have high spiritual cultivation, I am not proficient in spirits Don''t worry, younger martial brother. If this spirit beast can take me to the opposite side, my price will not disappoint you. " Zhu Hao nodded slightly and said thoughtfully: "I see. Since the elder martial brother spoke, we are not unreasonable people. The same elder martial brother says that we are not unreasonable. In order to untie the seal of the stone egg, the three of us consumed a total of 100 spirit medicine. If the elder martial brother needs to use it, give half of it!" Jingshou pulled his mouth. In fact, he came here with the ox head, but he had been practicing his body method before and didn''t show up. It can be said that he was clear about how to untie them, how much he spent and even what he said! But he can''t say it, and since he said those words, he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach! Take out a mustard bracelet, Jingshou extremely distressed to hand it over, 50 strains of spirit treasure medicine, really will be the bottom of the old man all pulled out! Just after Jingshou had fed the spirit beast and wanted to board, Zhu Hao said again: "elder martial brother Jing, your body method is very good. You won''t ambush us in the dark after you get to the other bank, will you?" Jing Shou was stunned, and almost squeezed a smile out of his face and said: "younger martial brother Li, I''m not that kind of person." Xie Qingwan pretended to be curious: "is that true? In yunxizong before, I heard that many disciples suffered a great loss because they trusted their elder martial brother. " Zhu Hao looks at Xie Qingwan, who has his hands behind him and leans forward. At this time, he seems to be in a good mood. He has a face that is good enough to love his country. With that quiet smile, Zhu Hao almost feels a little stunned Jingshou''s old face was red, but it soon came back to me. With a straight face, " ," she thought, "there are villains who are jealous of my status and strength, deliberately slander and slander." But Zhu Hao sighed: "come on, I believe elder martial brother Jing is from the same family. In this dangerous relic, we have to trust each other to survive better." Jing Shou''s face softened a little. Just as he was about to climb on the back of the spirit beast, the latter suddenly hissed at him. His wings kept flapping, sweeping all the dust and soil on the ground to him, which made him become disheartened in an instant. Su Xiaoqiao chuckled and burst out laughing. Xie Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. Jing Shou is about to attack, but he sees the spirit beast running to Zhu Hao and doesn''t say anything. He even looks at him with hostility, as if he saw an enemy! "Elder martial brother Jing, we are not bad. Maybe he thinks that the three of us are weak. He wants us to go ahead."Jing Shou''s face turned blue and white, but he finally held back. "I watched the spirit beast grow up with my own eyes. It''s estimated that it''s less than a year since the latter was born. These three bastards really didn''t play tricks. It''s just God''s will. Xie Qingwan, the most powerful of the three, was injured, even if they arrived on the other side first!" As soon as Jing Shou''s heart came together, he turned to the three humanitarians: "it seems that the spirit beast and I don''t have any affinity. Just, three younger martial brothers and sisters, let''s go to the opposite side first. I''ll wait here." "So, I thank elder martial brother Jing." Zhu Hao apologized. After a brief discussion, Xie Qingwan was the first to go, followed by Su Xiaoqiao. When it was Zhu Hao''s turn, the spirit beast crowed and rushed over the abyss. The cold air surged up, and there seemed to be a strong force below to push him up. In the second half of the period, there seemed to be some mysterious force in the abyss, trying to pull Zhu Hao down! fortunately, the beast was awesome enough to make them reach the other side successfully. Spirit beast return, Zhu Hao three people is a moment also don''t stop of continue to advance. When they saw the other side of the mountain, Zhu Hao was the first to be overwhelmed by the scene. It was a spirit beast with a long body and hundreds of feet, but only bones were left at this time, and the head of the bones seemed to be broken by a force, which was very shocking under such scenes! Zhu Hao thought of the stone pillar thrown by the bull''s head. When he was still in the stone forest, he became suspicious. It was impossible for ordinary stone forest to have such terrible phosphorous fire. Now, his doubts finally had an answer! I''m afraid those stone pillars are the bones of this kind of spirit beast! Before Zhu Hao thought too much, Su Xiaoqiao said anxiously: "we''d better go quickly. If we are caught up by Jingshou, there will be a fierce battle." Xie Qingwan also nodded. Zhu Hao raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "we are on our way, but Jing Shou can''t catch up for a while. He should be on the roller coaster now." Su Xiaoqiao tilted his head and asked curiously: "what is a roller coaster?" Zhu Hao shook his head and said, "I hope you never understand the meaning of this sentence." "Well That must be a very dangerous thing. " Su Xiaoqiao nodded innocently. When Xie Qingwan looks at Zhu Hao, she feels more and more that this young man is unusual. Her perception is far more acute than ordinary people. She feels something in Zhu Hao that she has never felt before. It''s like being able to turn the impossible into possible. It''s so powerful that it''s like that spirit beast. If Zhu Hao didn''t do anything to it, she would never believe it. But she didn''t ask much. She just kept the matter in her heart and planned to wait for it to get to know it well. The huge skeleton made a detour from the other side. Their speed was so fast that dozens of breaths disappeared on the horizon. It was only half an hour later that Jing Shou, with a sallow face, ascended the mountain. He looked at the spirit beast with high spirit and full of fear. He recalled the inhuman torture he had suffered in that half an hour, and an unspeakable grievance came to his heart. He rushed to heaven and drank: "Li Tongtian, I love you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 To Zhu Hao''s surprise, although the aura and the domineering atmosphere of the place they are now in are several times as much as the place they were in before, this place is like the Jedi of life! For three days, they didn''t see any spirit animals. But the huge bones that have been dead for many years are everywhere! Bajie once solemnly warned Zhu Hao that this place is extremely dangerous. Maybe they haven''t met danger yet, but once they do, it''s absolutely fatal! Zhu Hao did not dare to be careless, and his vigilance reached the extreme. On the fourth day, before they reached a blood lake! The appearance of this blood lake is very abrupt. You can see the powerful evil spirit from thousands of feet away. Combined with that kind of overbearing intention, the nerves of the three people are unconsciously tense! Three people dare not too close, standing in the distance. In this case, the ground is still composed of three pieces of gravel, which can not be understood. Three people detour. Two more days passed, before they reached a pit beyond description. From a distance, it''s like a place smashed by a giant. Life seems to be extinct. When Zhu Hao approached there, they were shocked again. It was the source of the domineering atmosphere in the air! Zhu Hao''s palm is slightly hot. Looking down, it turns out to be a bird figure! He looked at the bone lying in the mustard Bracelet without any trace, but found that the latter had no reaction. When they reached the edge of the pit, they were shocked again. There was someone there! Aren''t they the first to arrive here? The bottom of their hearts was full of doubts. It was a group of young men and women in luxurious robes, dressed in a style similar to that of the ancient nobles in previous generations. Their faces were outstanding, both men and women. Their foreheads were shining like glass, just like gods falling into the world. What makes Zhu Hao feel most incredible is that when he arrived here, the sea of blood hidden in his body seemed to have found something similar, like cheering or being provoked, which was very contradictory. These people, very strong! Zhu Hao was shocked and curious. Who are these young girls? Is he a disciple of a superpower in China? When the three people noticed them, those people also noticed them. After a short surprise, those people''s eyes turned to disdain, which is a kind of natural disdain of the strong to the weak, or the people with high status to the people with low status. Just as the three of them were about to approach, one of the teenagers nearest to Zhu Hao was full of anger and said: "stop, your dirty blood will stop here at most. If you get closer, I will kill you!" Three faces a Zheng, dirty blood? What is it all about? Look at the other young girls, when they look at Zhu Hao, they all look like this, full of disdain and disdain. "Ye Xiao, what are you doing with this kind of pariah nonsense? It''s just an ordinary Perfect sea of blood. Can''t you clean it up? " On the other side, a little shorter, but the breath is even stronger than the previous one. "You''ve forgotten the rules when we came here. If we can''t have conflicts, we''d better not have conflicts..." The boy, who was called Ye Xiao, with a touch of obscurity, seemed to be insulting himself to talk to Zhu Hao and others, but he was stunned before he finished. Zhu Hao''s face was calm, and his steps were still slow, as if he had not heard the words. The teenagers around show their playful looks. It seems that Zhu Hao, who is dirty in their eyes, doesn''t intend to be obedient! "Ye Xiao, ye Xiao, it seems that this man didn''t intend to listen to you." Once again, the young man teased. Ye Xiao waved his hand impatiently. When he looked at Zhu Hao again, his eyes became cold, and he said in a cold voice: "finally, I''ll warn you again. If you dare to come near again, I''ll kill you!" Zhu Hao did not stop, but answered the young man''s words: "I just came here to look for opportunities. If you can stand on this land, so can I!" The sight of a group of young people is more interesting. A few people are slightly surprised when they hear this. They look at Zhu Hao more, but more people still disdain him. If Zhu Hao knew their identity, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say that. After all, not everyone is qualified to be compared with them! Ye Xiao was almost laughed. If he still had some pity for Zhu Hao before, he would be killed now. He said: "ridiculous, this chance is not something you can touch. I once admonished you, but since you don''t listen, go to die!" Boom! With the sound of his voice, the voice of Zhu Lingdao came down from his body!Zhu Hao''s mind is crazy. This seemingly casual move is stronger than any move he used to fight against any enemy in the world! Not to mention anything else, this strong man named Ye Xiao''s sea of blood is very calm, which is also a variation of the sea of colored glaze blood! Zhu Hao really felt the crisis in this move! Can shock, Zhu Hao''s eyes also cold down. Since the moment they appear, this person will continue to insult them. It''s them who do it first. If they are ordinary people, maybe they are really afraid, but this does not include Zhu Hao! In the sight of all pondering, Zhu Hao takes out Xianyu. When the streamer emerged, the young people''s faces changed slightly. Their eyes were so fierce that they recognized that this sword was not an ordinary one! Even ye Xiao, with a trace of greed in his eyes, chided: "the sword is a good sword, but the master has damaged his light!" Zhu Hao suddenly cuts out with a sword, and the scar of the sword bombards forward! From this sword, they can see that Zhu Hao''s understanding of the sword is absolutely good! Just as the two moves were about to expand, two meteors suddenly fell down in the sky and smashed down. They were so powerful that they crushed their moves down! Zhu Hao was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Looking up, he saw a young man falling from the sky. When he landed, he even made the earth tremble around him! The man was wearing a suit of armor, and his face was covered by a mask. He could not see his face clearly. When he appeared, the teenagers around him were obviously more disciplined. "Ye Xiao, this matter has come to an end. The ancestral land has not been opened. The blood light is an ominous sign." There was a thick baritone in the mask. The tone was very good, but it showed the indifference of thousands of miles away. Even speaking was almost like giving orders. But to Zhu Hao''s surprise, the young man who was so crazy the moment before actually obeyed him! The young man put away his double hammers and quietly walked to the front of the crowd. He didn''t look at Zhu Hao from the beginning to the end and didn''t mention anything about how to deal with them. Zhu Hao saw this, not only did not relax, but more nervous! Especially when he saw the hammers, his heart twitched suddenly. These hammers are like living things. They stare at Zhu Hao like poisonous snakes, as if they will bite him next moment! Among them, the spirit of a spirit beast was banned. Compared with what Zhu Hao had met before, one was in the sky and the other in the earth! And to now, three people on the way to meet the double hammer mark belongs to who, their heart also has the answer. At this time, a familiar breath came from the rear. Soon, Jingshou arrived here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The young men in front of him noticed his arrival. When they noticed that Jing Shou''s robes were consistent with Zhu Hao''s, they turned around and lost all interest in observation. Jingshou didn''t get close to him immediately. His aura cultivation was good. At first sight, he felt a strong threat on these teenagers. He shakes his small fan lightly. When he notices that ye Xiaoman turns coldly to look at Zhu Hao, he immediately guesses something. "Are these people the disciples of a super power in China? Looking at this posture, is it true that the speculation spread some time ago is the place where the super beasts fell Jing Shou guessed in the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. But soon, his eyes became cold. When he thought of what happened before the natural moat, he wanted to tear Zhu Hao apart! "Although I don''t know what kind of conflict this young man has with Li Tongtian, if I can make use of it, maybe I can get the best of it!" Instead, he decided not to go hunting for the time being. Half a day later, Yang Heng and others arrived. Among these dozens of people, there are only six or seven in Yunxi sect, and not all of them are of one mind. In front of them, those young girls in gorgeous clothes are far from comparable in both quantity and quality! Yang Heng took the initiative to approach Zhu Hao. First he took a look at the two girls, then he said with a smile: "younger martial brother Li is really a good means. With such beautiful women, it must be a lot of fun along the way." The disciples of Yunxi sect all around heard this and looked at it curiously, with the color of eight trigrams in their eyes. Zhu Hao coughed two times and said: "elder martial brother Yang, I''m serious. I just met three people. Elder martial sister Xie was protecting me all the way." Xie Qingwan''s face was cold, and he glanced at Yang Heng faintly, as if he were warning, but the latter seemed not to notice and still laughed. Su Xiaoqiao''s head was low, and he unconsciously thought of the beautiful scene in the corridor with Zhu Hao. The blush spread from the fragrant gills to the ears. Ye Xiao turns around again and hums coldly. His hands are crossed. The hostility in his eyes is very strong. If it wasn''t for the leader, I''m afraid he would have done it. Zhu Hao looked at him calmly, but there was no cowardice in his eyes. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit. Since opening up the sea of blood to now, it is the first time that he has met his opponent who is also a variation of Liuli sea of blood. He really wants to know how strong these people are! Yang Heng noticed the scene, frowned slightly, and asked: "have you ever had a conflict with these people?" Before Zhu Hao can answer, Su Xiaoqiao starts by saying how ye Xiao insults them. Yang Heng nodded, then said: "these people are at least the top talents of the imperial dynasty in China. Younger martial brother, you should be careful." Zhu Hao nodded his thanks. He also guessed this. Ye Xiao snorted coldly and said contemptuously: "is that all your imagination? It''s so sad. " Zhu Hao frowned. This guy is really annoying. The little boy standing beside Ye Xiao said with a smile: "Ye Xiao, what''s your pattern as ye''s family? When do you like to quarrel with ants? When it comes to the ancestral land, you can kill it directly. " Ye Xiao nodded slightly and praised: "yes." Many disciples of Yunxi sect look a little ugly. It seems that this sentence is aimed at Zhu Hao, but in fact, it scolds them all! Dong Dong! The earth is shaking gently, as if there is a giant running, very terrible. It was a stone man who was thirty or forty feet tall and covered with strange blood colored vines. When he came near, the figure of the stone man was gradually shrinking, and a figure came out of it. It was muyao! It''s just that compared with the beginning, Mu Yao has changed a lot. The original solid body is very shriveled at this time, the body is full of dark purple weird lines, and in the chest there is a big lotus lines, blood flow, it is extremely ferocious! Zhu Hao looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. What did Mu Yao go through? Not only him, but also Jingshou and other disciples of Yunxi sect were puzzled and shocked. "Why are there so many people here? Who are these people? " Mu Yao still asked in that kind of tone. After hearing this, many people immediately relieved, and Yang Heng said with a smile: "Mu Yao, it seems that you have experienced a great fortune. By the way, what about Chen Ke? Why didn''t he come? " Zhu Hao three people suddenly a Lin, some nervous waiting for wood remote answer. Mu Yao scratched his head and said with a little doubt: "I don''t know. I fell into a hole full of thorns, where I separated from Chen Ke, and then I arrived here for no reason." The crowd nodded, which is no problem, because most of the people in the field got here in this way.But the three people who knew the situation were more and more vigilant. Now for them, Mu Yao is even more terrible than Jingshou in a sense! In front of the young girls more disdain up, many people even full of disgust to go forward a few steps, as if afraid of stained with something dirty. Once again, less than half a column of incense time, with a roar, the front of the pit suddenly seems to have a wave like, large white breath into the sky. After a while, the seemingly endless abyss turned into a sea area! From that terrible breath to the abyss into the sea, only a few dozen breathing time! At this moment, not only many disciples of Yunxi sect, but also the teenagers in gorgeous clothes were stunned. This scene is beyond their understanding! Before everyone could react from the shock, the sea suddenly stirred violently, the sea became hazy, and a loud cry came out. The cry seems to come from ancient times, incomparably desolate! At that moment, people only felt their spirits tremble! It''s not over yet, the land where people live suddenly trembles, the sea disappears and is replaced by a large white fog. But at a certain moment, the fog suddenly shrinks, like being swallowed by a giant beast! Boom! A dark shadow scattered the black fog and spread its wings in front of the crowd. It was a spirit beast with a huge body that could not be imagined. Its feather is like a towering tree in the eyes of everyone! The body of the leader of that group of young people was shaking. He fell down on his knees and exclaimed: "see Kunpeng Behind him, those young girls in gorgeous clothes followed suit one after another, just like the most devout believers on a pilgrimage! Zhu Hao can''t help but be stunned. In front of this horrible and unimaginable spirit beast, it turned out to be the legendary super spirit beast Kunpeng? Before he thought more, his palm suddenly became hot. Zhu Hao looked up in horror. At that moment, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something else. He felt Kunpeng was looking at him! But with just a few breaths, Kunpeng suddenly flapped his wings and swayed up 90000 Li, just like a Black Whirlwind rising into the sky. Finally, all the way north, he flew into the endless abyss. Boom! A golden light shot out of the abyss, and an ancient stone platform rose, suspended above the crowd, emitting a soft glow. All of them looked at the top of the stone platform, and all of them became short of breath. On the stone platform, there is a piece of glittering bone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 The bone is only the size of a palm, but people can clearly see that the top is densely carved with runes, and the breath makes their hearts tremble. For a moment, almost everyone''s breathing became heavy. Throughout the ages, all people regard Kunpeng as the supreme existence, but now, this existence has left a bone to the teenagers present, which mobilized their blood to the greatest extent! Kunpeng really has a lot to do with it. If the bone records a profound skill, it will become a super power in a thousand years. At that time, most of the forces in China and Turkey will reshuffle! It can be predicted that if this news comes out, the whole China will be crazy about it, and those ancient forces who are too deep to imagine will snatch it at any cost! But now, the teenagers on the scene don''t need to consider this problem at all, they just need to snatch! Although everyone can''t wait to take it as their own, for the time being, no one has started. At that moment, the ladder connecting the ground and the air was only about ten feet, but it was like a natural moat, blocking the people below. "This bone is likely to be engraved with the inheritance of Kunpeng. We must get it at all costs!" Bajie suddenly said. Zhu Hao was stunned at the bottom of his heart? Before that, he was not sure, but now the eight commandments say that this matter is basically stable, if you think about it, then it''s a big relationship! In fact, even if Bajie doesn''t say it, he will surely get it. Finally, someone moved. It was a group of young men in gorgeous clothes at the front. He put away his double hammers and said faintly: "you don''t have to be so nervous. The chance of the ancestral God can''t be won by force. I guess it takes a lot of energy to get to the top of the stone platform successfully." The crowd was stunned. The man took the lead to step forward, pinned his hand behind him, and climbed the stairs leading to the stone platform. Boom! A burst of invisible shock wave suddenly spread, almost in the place where people set off a storm! Even though it was tens of feet away, many people were still hit by the impact, but the man on the stone platform walked very smoothly, and his body didn''t even shake! Zhu Hao''s heart trembled again. His strength was terrible! But with this man''s beginning, those well-dressed teenagers followed suit one after another and climbed the ladder from all directions. Yunxi sect also has a disciple. Ye Xiao wanted to stop him, but he listened to the humanity in front of him: "come on, it''s OK for mole ants to be ambitious. Only when they are really desperate can they stand in their own position." Zhu Hao''s face is completely black. Do you really think they have no temper? Jingshou, muyao and others were almost the first to climb the stairs among the disciples of Yunxi sect. Their faces suddenly became extremely ugly at the moment of climbing the stairs, and their original light steps were as difficult as a mountain hanging on their legs. Ye Xiao looked at the two people''s moving forward like a snail, and said with disdain: "mole ants are mole ants, and they are always worthy of living in a humble world!" Zhu Hao cold face, with the two women up the stairs. Boom! At that moment, Zhu Hao only felt his ears roar, as if a grand mountain suddenly rolled down. He didn''t even have time to breathe! Fortunately, he carried it after all. But Xie Qingwan and Su Xiaoqiao did not have such good luck. They were all staggered. If he had not helped them quickly, they would have fallen on the spot! Facing the grateful eyes of the two girls, Zhu Hao said faintly: "you''d better go on. Now is not the time to say that." Ye Xiao, who didn''t go far, turned around and said sarcastically: "since you can get here, I think you are also the so-called genius of some sect. Why, is that the ability? I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible, so as to save the humiliation. This is not the place where you bitches can touch! " Zhu Hao looked up with some wonderful words: "did you drink the urine overnight? It''s such a fuss. " As soon as the words came out, everyone around turned around and looked at Zhu Hao in horror. They couldn''t even believe their ears. They thought they were hallucinating! Especially those young girls in gorgeous clothes, one by one after waking up, looked at Zhu Hao with disgust, and their faces were full of disgust. Living in the respectful world of outsiders all the year round, have these people ever heard of such filthy words? And ye Xiao also cried angrily: "you bastard, if you want to die, I will help you!" After that, he condensed an obscure but terrible Rune in front of him to kill Zhu Hao! At the moment when the rune appeared, the whole stone platform suddenly trembled, and the power of the shock wave bombarding around suddenly soared!Not only the young people in gorgeous clothes were affected, but even the strong man who stood in the front also moved a little backward. Some of the weak yunxizong strong men stepped back, and some of them were blown out of the stairs! Immediately, a strong man yelled: "son of a bitch, stop it At that moment, ye Xiao only felt that the sight of the people around him was like a sharp blade, and he wanted to cut him alive. He could ignore Zhu Hao and others, but he couldn''t provoke those who were with him! All of them were relieved. Just when they thought it was over, they heard a voice with contempt: "is this the so-called noble blood, the so-called peerless genius? Even if you can''t handle the storm, you deserve to be proud? " A group of teenagers glared at each other, but found that the speaker was Zhu Hao! Immediately, a stream of invisible murders poured into Zhu Hao''s body. It felt like a lamb was staring at by many hungry wolves, which was unspeakably terrible. "Bitch, do you really think I dare not fight you?" Ye Xiao walks a few steps toward Zhu Hao, full of threats. Many disciples of Yunxi sect shake their heads one after another. Although Zhu Hao''s behavior at this time is calming, it''s a bit irrational to face so many strong people who are far stronger than them and still so tough Many disciples bear the terrible pressure to distance themselves from Zhu Hao and others. Standing on the other side of the Jingshou looking at this scene, almost laughed! He is worried that he can''t deal with Zhu Hao. Now Zhu Hao goes to the muzzle of the gun spontaneously, which really saves him some time. "It seems that, as those elders said, this man is really a troublemaker. It''s better to save me to deal with him. I''d better move on." After a little consideration, Yang Heng made a decision. Other disciples of Yunxi sect, though not very obvious, retreated one after another, as if they were actively drawing a line with Zhu Hao. Su Xiaoqiao and Xie Qingwan did not. Although their pace was very slow, they always followed Zhu Hao and did not pull down half a point. Zhu Hao walked slowly to the front of many years, quietly looked at Ye Xiao and said, "if you apologize to all of us now, I can consider letting you go." This When a group of teenagers heard this, they subconsciously thought Zhu Hao had taken the wrong medicine! "I beg you, don''t be directing and acting, OK? I don''t want to deal with you now. Get out of here!" Ye Xiao waved his hand. Just now he made a rash move, which almost led to disaster. He didn''t want to experience it again. Zhu Hao turned around and asked the two girls to go to one side first. After they had retreated far enough, he said gently: "you are so stupid and hopeless..." "You are just..." Ye Xiao completely angry, Zhu Hao repeatedly challenge his bottom line, if on weekdays, had been killed dozens of times, where round get him so presumptuous! But before he finished his words, Zhu Hao broke out first! Boom! The extremely violent aura gushed out from his body, a flash of sword light, immortal feather flying in the air, fierce sword Qi mixed with aura, almost surrounded all the places where these young girls were! Everyone''s face changed and suddenly looked at the stone platform. A soaring beam of light, the spread of the shock wave is like a thousand troops to kill the enemy, almost condensed into the essence! Some people didn''t even have time to defend before the shock wave arrived! Even the man who stood in front of us for many years was recoiled for several steps by the violent shock wave! Ye Xiao even retreated more than ten feet! "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" A young man who didn''t keep his body steady and nearly made a fool of himself, scowled and strode towards Zhu Hao. And other teenagers also come forward one after another, with cold light in their eyes. They want to kill Zhu Hao now. A burst of thunder flashed, which made the momentum around more chaotic! Zhu Hao is not satisfied. Instead, he urges his own aura to the maximum extent, so that he can collide with the existing domineering atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, and completely disturb the atmosphere of the whole platform! The impact is more and more fierce! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 The beam of light on the stone platform became more and more intense, and the shock wave became more and more terrifying. People retreated again and again, and some of them even retreated to the edge of the ladder! Squeak, squeak! The pressure also rose wildly in an instant. In an instant, people seemed to be carrying a hundred thousand mountains on their backs, and even it was very difficult to move. Standing in front of the young hammer are back a few steps, body slightly shaking, he also felt the pressure! What is quite different from this side is that there are many disciples of Yunxi sect, but the pressure on them has not increased at all! Some clever disciples put the dispute in the back of their mind and focused on moving forward. Walking in the front of Jingshou, looking at Zhu Hao surrounded by people, he shouts in his heart that he''s enjoying himself! "If it wasn''t for his temper, maybe he would be a good opponent. What a pity..." Yang Heng also raised a step forward lightly immediately. Su Xiaoqiao looked at Zhu Hao nervously and looked up at the stone platform from time to time. He was eager to try. When he noticed that Xie Qingwan was waiting for Zhu Hao and didn''t mean to move on, he immediately said: "elder martial sister Xie, don''t we move on?" Xie Qingwan looked at Su Xiaoqiao thoughtfully and suddenly asked: "sister Su, what''s your relationship with elder martial brother Li? Did he ever say, "this is the last chance?" Su Xiaoqiao was obviously stunned, and subconsciously said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just an ordinary classmate. Just some time ago, my elder martial brother once said that he would take me to explore the secret world, that''s all. As for the last chance, it should be You should rely on your own abilities, right? " In the end, her face became a little wobbly, as if weighing something. As if relieved, Xie Qingwan raised a shallow radian at the corner of her mouth and said: "younger martial sister, this is reasonable. It should be so. You go first. I have cold poison in my body. It''s not too late to go after a while." Su Xiaoqiao nodded seriously and then walked forward. On the other hand, with the increasing pressure, many years people want to eat Zhu Hao alive! "Among the bitches I used to see, you have the most personality. Unfortunately, it''s doomed that you are different from them and can only die miserably!" The little boy opened his mouth. His eyes were full of chill, and he suddenly moved his killing intention! It''s not only him, but also other young girls, ready to fight Zhu Hao. Ye Xiao was the first one to start. He jumped up and yelled, "you son of a bitch, take your life!" A broad palm fell from the sky, like a ten thousand Jin stone falling into the ocean, instantly aroused a thousand waves! The light of the high platform is more and more bright, and the storm is more and more terrible, just like a real knife, stirring the air! Zhu Hao holds Xianyu in his hand. His breath suddenly soars. He takes a step forward. The thunder of terror lingers all over his body. In an instant, he walks out of the bombardment range of the palmprint. A sword is cut towards the high platform. The sharp sword Mark seems to be condensed into essence and tears the air! The golden light is straight up, just like an Optimus Prime, and the shock wave even blurs people''s sight. Each wave is like a wave beating on the reef, and the momentum is like thunder! "You want to die!" A girl who was nearly rushed down the high platform, with her eyebrows erect and hands open, chopped Zhu Hao with a straight machete. Zhu Hao''s eyelids are jumping wildly. The girl is a variation of the sea of colored glaze blood, and the machete is a second-class spirit weapon. If the knife is cut, you have to suffer a big loss! Nine days thunder shadow body full speed display, finally is dangerous and dangerous avoid. A tiger condensed from runes pounced on Zhu Hao. The immortal feather is in full bloom, the sword Qi is cut off, and the tiger is divided into two, and suddenly disintegrates. The caster was a young boy with a very big body. His moves were broken and his face was a little pale. He stepped back several steps under the impact. Zhu Hao still did not give up, continue to move, the shock wave toward the crowd to enlarge again! This time, these proud sons no longer care about face and fairness. They all want to kill Zhu Hao! It''s another long knife, which locks Zhu Hao''s figure. The cold light on the blade is very terrible. It seems that it can easily cut ten thousand jin big stones. Zhu Hao jumped into those teenagers and exerted his body method to the extreme. He kept going in circles and sometimes pushed them back again and again. The original aggressive move collapsed when they approached the teenagers. They were afraid of being hurt by mistake! "What the hell is this kid? Can he run so fast under such terrible pressure? " A young man was shocked, regardless of the image of the explosion of rude. Ye Xiao once again brewed a good trick, but before he had time to show it, Zhu Hao arrived in front of him next step, and raised his hand to slap him! Pop! The original roar of the venue, the crisp sound of slapping is particularly loud, so that everyone was stunned!Ye Xiao only felt his face burning. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was stunned for a moment. Yunzong and many of his disciples were stunned! Zhu Hao is too brave! Although these teenagers don''t know their specific identities, the fact that the weakest ones are all Liuli blood sea is enough to prove that they have a good history. But Zhu Hao is beating face in public now? Ye Xiao reacts, his face becomes crazy, and his aura is released regardless of the cost. He screams: "I''ll kill you!" Ye Xiaosu comes from a noble place. Even in the place before him, many people are respectful to him, not to mention his peers. Even the elders dare not touch him lightly. But now, Zhu Hao, who was like a pariah in his eyes, hit him in the face? Unforgivable! The thunder flashes again, and Zhu Hao rushes to the other side first. Boom! Suddenly, it hit him at a high speed! In a flash, Zhu Hao flew out directly. When he was several feet away from the ground, he was hurled to the ground by an invisible force. He almost made a human mark on the steps! His clothes all burst to pieces, revealing the canghong demon subduing armor protecting his body, which made those young people''s eyes beat again. Fortunately, Zhu Hao''s landing was still a long way away from those teenagers, so he didn''t let them kill him immediately. When he got up hard, he was surprised to find a figure with two hammers walking slowly towards him! Zhu Hao struggles to get up, he only feels that his whole body''s skull is half broken, and then under the strong pressure, he almost can''t stand! "It''s worthy of being brother gongyne. It''s so terrible when you do it!" A young man is full of worship and awe. The others nodded. Without waiting for Zhu Hao''s reaction, Gong Ying held up his double hammers and suddenly the golden light scattered. The double hammers instantly expanded to hundreds of feet and suspended above the whole stone platform. Even compared with the double hammers, the stone platform could be ignored! At that moment, people only felt that they were on the top of the storm. It was really the power raised by these two hammers that was too terrible! Many people looked at Zhu Hao, who was wavering under the storm, and sneered one after another. Gong YNE is the strongest one in their trip. If Zhu Hao can still have the whole body today, it will be considered that he has accumulated great virtue in his last life! "Break the armor!" Gong alkyne chides lightly, brandishes the double hammer bravely, smashes to Zhu Hao. The stairs are shaking. The heavy and breathless pressure is combined with the terrible shock wave. Even the firm and incomparable stairs are marked with cracks one after another! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "This bitch is dead. When did brother gongyne do it last time? It seems that it was a year ago. Tut Tut, a perfect sea of blood that came to challenge was crippled with one move. It''s really enjoyable! " "Brother gongyne majored in power, which seems to be rare and ordinary. But if you take this one to the extreme, it''s also very promising to go to the realm of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one effort in legend!" The teenagers murmured. On the other side, Xie Qingwan frowned slightly and clenched her fist. She is more than ten feet away from Zhu Hao, but even here, she can''t breathe! If Zhu Hao doesn''t fight again, he will be in trouble! Jingshou looks at Zhu Hao, who doesn''t move. His heart is about to blossom! "Boy, it''s a pity, but you''d better go at ease!" Yang Heng and others are just on their way in silence. Su Xiaoqiao''s progress was a little slow. When he felt the sudden momentum, he took a look at Zhu Hao and continued to move forward. Just as the sledgehammer was about to fall, Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head! In a flash, his momentum completely changed. If Zhu Hao was an invincible blade before, now he is a sharp sword! "Jiu Ding Ning Zun Gong" boom! He showed his own sea of blood. When the sea of blood was 250 feet, everyone was subdued! Ye Xiao''s eyes are full of shock. He looks at the red sea of blood. For a moment, he feels that he is dreaming! "A sea of red blood, 250 feet!" Even those disciples who knew Zhu Hao''s strength for a long time were scared when they saw the sea of blood that almost covered this place. Yunxizong, now recognized as the strongest Jingshou, was only 150 feet when the sea of blood was fully displayed! Zhu Hao''s hands are constantly evolving, and finally he makes a small tripod! When the tripod flew forward, there were two shadows overlapping, which made the momentum even more terrible! Xie Qingwan gently put down her clenched fist and said: "this guy, how many means have not been shown?" Jingshou stood more than five feet away from the high platform, his eyes almost protruded! He always thought that Zhu Hao''s strength displayed some time ago was already the peak, but now, he was shocked again! Standing behind Jing Shou, Yang Heng looks a little complicated when he looks at Zhu Hao. What he thinks about is not whether Zhu Hao wins, but the feasibility of the task given to them by the elder. Judging from the current situation, if he really fights Zhu Hao, he will be killed! Under the attention of dozens of lines of sight, the tripod and sledgehammer collided. Dong! The fierce impact of the outbreak spread out, as if all the spectators were severely swung by the heavy hammer! There were cracks in the stairs. The broken stone seemed to be the sharpest weapon because of its powerful force. It was crazy to blast in all directions. People had to use the aura barrier to avoid being hurt by mistake. It''s not over yet. All the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting surged onto the stage. Originally, it was just a shining pillar of golden light, as if a giant empty shadow burst out, suddenly crying! A terrible storm to the extreme spread from the top, gravel random walk with the wind, Qi Qi to fly in all directions. The violent shock wave spread outward, and ye Xiao and others who were closest to them were even blasted away and landed outside the field! This time, standing on the other side of the yunxizong people were not spared, all were swept out of the field! When the impact stopped, only Zhu Hao was left on the stairs. His face was very pale. There was a deep dent on canghong''s demon subduing armor, which was smashed by gongyne''s hammer! But at this moment, he became the only one still standing at the top of the field. Gongyne half kneels on the ground, his palm is covered with blood, his armor can''t see any scars, but only from the breath, people can clearly feel that he has been injured, and very heavy! That group of teenagers all felt incredible. For a long time, gongyne was just like a God in their eyes, but now, the God was hurt by a mole ant? Gong alkyne stood up slowly. He held the two hammers tightly. The armor on his body gradually appeared the light of colored glass. The aura from all sides seemed to gather on his side. It was extremely terrible. Before long, a golden sea of blood with 230 feet appeared above! Gongyne is serious! But Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to his meaning. Instead, he looked at many disciples of Yunxi sect: "try your best. With me, none of these people will come forward!" Many disciples were stunned. What they said was really domineering! But in addition to Jing Shou and others, there is something wrong in their hearts. Other disciples of Yunxi sect believe Zhu Hao has this strength!People have boarded the stairs, but they just boarded, they found that the gravity is almost twice as much as before! "You are too arrogant!" Gongyne roars, double hammers bloom streamer, bravely rushed up the stairs. It''s obvious that when he rushes up the stairs, his body shape is obvious, and the air around him seems to be materialized, which slows his action infinitely. From a distance, it''s like slowing down the beat! Zhu Hao''s speed doesn''t decrease. Although every time he moves, he feels that he is carrying the mountain, he still carries Xianyu to kill. Although Gong YNE has enough strength, his speed is very slow. After fighting more than ten moves, he is cut out of the ladder by Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao looked at himself, and his situation was very bad. The repeated battles not only exhausted his aura, but also showed signs of the curse of clinging to his soul power breaking out again. The Huiyuan technique he used. When the hazy light covered his body, some people in the years below were surprised and said, "is that Huiyuan Shu? Are you a member of the yuan family? " This time, many years in the field have looked at Zhu Hao, but their eyes in addition to hate, but also with a little hesitation. Zhu Hao said contemptuously: "what kind of bullshit family? This is the skill I picked up. Cut the crap. Do you still have to go up the stairs?" Ye Xiao immediately scolded: "Huiyuan skill is one of the treasures of the yuan family. If it is practiced by people who are not of the yuan family''s blood, it will explode and die. Who do you cheat? Which branch of the yuan family are you Zhu Hao is impatient. He holds Xianyu horizontally: "I''m not a member of the yuan family. I''m also a good practitioner. My name is Li, and my name is Tongtian!" Gong YNE doesn''t say a word. He rushes forward again, and his strength is more and more fierce. Every move has Zhu Hao''s heart! This time, Zhu Hao was hit by a sledgehammer and fell to the rear. He wiped out a few feet, and then he was pressed to the ground by the terrible pressure. He struggled to stand up, only felt that the terrible pressure seemed to squeeze his viscera and organs once, and his mouth was a breath of blood. Gong alkyne came slowly under pressure. He walked very slowly, and his body was even shaking! Zhu Hao reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but when the blood was flowing in his palm, a burning breath burst out from his palm! It''s the design of Kunpeng! A group of light shining around, Zhu Hao''s side has become a barrier with the speed visible to the naked eye! In a flash, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been fished out of the sea. The pressure on his whole body disappeared instantly, and he was very relaxed. Gong alkyne comes near Zhu Hao, and the sledgehammer blows down. Zhu haoxianyu lifted up and easily blocked the blow. I saw him light from the ground to climb up, Xianyu suddenly closed, and then a sword cut out! Gong Ying flew out again. This time, he flew out more than ten feet and fell on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The teenagers were stunned. They didn''t know why Zhu Hao suddenly became lively. The sharp eyed disciple saw the clue, pointed to Zhu Hao''s palm, and said in horror: "look, does that look like the mark of the ancestor god?" Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to these people. After confirming that the barrier could resist the pressure and impact, he took the initiative to attack the teenagers standing below! Ye Xiao rushes up the stairs, but he can''t move because of the pressure from above. Zhu Hao moves forward like walking on the ground. He just cuts him out with a sword! These young girls tried many times, but Zhu Hao was like a wall in front of them, so that they could not take a step in any case! "Li Tongtian, don''t annoy us, or we won''t want this chance!" Someone threatened. Only sword Qi and killing moves can answer them! After a while, a young girl standing behind the crowd suddenly bloomed and attracted everyone''s attention. The girl is holding a token in her hand. She is constantly injecting aura into it. The powerful pressure is released from it. The light is shining as if something is about to appear! Finally, out of the token came a shadow of the old man. But it seems that the shadow of heaven and earth can disappear at any time! "The owner of the Zhao family?" Some of the teenagers exclaimed. "You guys, do you want to hide your means now? We can''t go up that ladder if this boy doesn''t die today! " The girl of Zhao family took the lead in rushing forward and bombarded Zhu Hao under the protection of Xu Ying. Other young girls did not hesitate to follow suit, and showed the means given by their elders. For a moment, there were dozens of breathtaking virtual shadows in the field. In a flash, the air here seemed to be filled with physical objects. The breath was so terrible that they couldn''t breathe! Zhu Hao''s brow is wrinkled. Any one of these shadows can definitely hurt him. So many people can do it together, please! But soon, the corner of his mouth rose up, even these virtual shadows, when they arrived at the ladder, they would also be bound by those pressures! The girl who first rushed forward suddenly trembled. When she was about to make a move, she found that Zhu Hao''s long sword had been chopped first, and the empty shadow above had not even had time to make a move, so she was beheaded! And she herself was kicked off the stage! The rest of the young face a change, but in the palace Acetylene under the leadership, they still choose to go together! Zhu Hao laughs, nine days thunder shadow body full play, just like cutting melons and vegetables will be ninety-nine virtual shadow all kill! For a moment, outside the platform, those young girls in gorgeous clothes fell to the ground. At this time, they could not even stand up! After all this, Zhu Hao turns around and smiles at Ye Xiao standing alone on the high platform, slowly approaching. Ye Xiao''s legs are softening. He looks at Zhu Hao walking slowly. It''s the first time that he is so afraid of a strong man of the same age. He completely lost his will to fight and turned to run. Zhu Hao jumped up, fell in front of him and threw out a whip leg! Ye Xiao only felt that his internal organs were rolling. Zhu Hao''s punch was tens of thousands of Jin! Before landing, he only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and a strong force came from behind, which almost broke his spine! A flash of sword light, suspended in his body, the virtual shadow of master Ye was divided into dozens of pieces, like small beans. Ye Xiaomu canthus to crack, but this torture is far from over. Like a blue meteor, Zhu Hao used his sword, fists and legs to the maximum extent and called Ye Xiao at full speed. Bursts of numbing crack sound spread throughout the audience! Finally, ye Xiao falls down. Because of Zhu Hao''s move, the pressure in the field expands again. He is like being suppressed by a big mountain and smashed to the ground, even leaving a shadow mark on the solid steps! Zhu Hao is trying to make a profit on him, but he finds that ye Xiao has nothing except his broken armor! "Are you so poor, so-called good bones?" Zhu Hao glanced at the others, and when he found that they had nothing, he could not help but dislike the way. All of them were ashamed for a moment. Before that, the little boy said angrily: "if you have the ability to wipe out the mark, we will fight fairly!" Zhu Hao, caring for the mentally retarded, said: "if I have the ability not to use it, isn''t my brain broken?" At this time, everyone, including Gong YNE, felt powerless when they looked at Zhu Hao. With that strange mark, Zhu Hao was almost invincible on that ladder! After a little trimming, Zhu Hao looked in the direction of many disciples of Yunxi sect. When Zhu Hao was fighting with these people, they showed their means and went forward like crazy.But the farthest two of them are just six Zhang''s Jingshou and five Zhang''s muyao. There are still some people who haven''t even arrived! But Su Xiaoqiao only walked out more than three Zhang, at this time she even climbed forward on the ground! Xie Qingwan stood in the position of a Zhang, looking forward to this side, as if he didn''t mean to take the treasure forward. Zhu Hao went straight to Jing Shou and asked faintly: "how is it, elder martial brother Jing, do you want me to help you?" Jingshou''s face is bloodless. Although he has been on his way, his eyes always focus on the other side. When he saw that Zhu Hao defeated those teenagers so easily, he knew that if the latter really wanted to deal with him, he could raise his hand! Facing Zhu Hao''s question, Jing Shou slowly stretched out his hand and said with difficulty: "younger martial brother, help me!" Zhu Hao promised: "OK." After that, he came to Jingshou''s back, put his palm on his back and pushed him forward. Dong Dong! In a flash, Jingshou''s body was as if he had been severely hit by thousands of sledgehammers. His heart beat very fast, his face turned red, and his veins burst up, as if he would burst at any time! Zhu Hao stopped in a hurry. When he saw that Jing Shou was even in a semi coma, he said, "so elder martial brother can insist." He pushed Jingshou forward again. This time, the latter couldn''t even speak. He quickly used his hand to draw. When he looked at the bone above, his eyes were full of fear! He was about to explode! Zhu Hao had some regrets and kicked him out of the ladder with one kick. He said faintly: "what a pity." Soon, he came to Mu Yao''s side. The latter''s body was almost petrified at this time. The strange deep purple lines completely spread all over his body, and the evil spirit was strong and terrible around him. In the face of Zhu Hao''s outstretched hand, the cold light in Mu Yao''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to cut off his left hand, which was constantly emitting golden brilliance! In Zhu Hao''s eyes, Ke muyao thinks that his fast action is like a slow beat, which is extremely slow. Zhu Hao''s mouth rose and stepped back, holding Mu Yao''s body in the air, and finally fell to the bone. Er, ah A roar mixed with unwilling came out, but only a moment later, the voice became smaller and disappeared completely. And Mu Yao''s body is split, his spirit and blood are like a solid like, did not even send out the slightest! The whole audience was shocked! "Is there any other martial brother who wants my help?" Zhu Hao asked with a smile. "Please let us down, elder martial brother Li!" Yang Heng said with a bitter smile, although this opportunity can be called adverse, but the premise is to live! Zhu Hao sent them down one by one. When he came to Xie Qingwan, the latter looked at him with a smile. "Because I was worried about your accident, I didn''t explore just now. If I try my best, I will reach the end, but..." In the middle of the conversation, Xie Qingwan turned down the stairs and said, "I don''t want to do it myself. You can take it for me. Of course, the main credit is yours, so I don''t want it, but I want to have a look." When Zhu Hao talks, what is it all about? But he didn''t say anything at the moment. After all, when he was fighting with those teenagers just now, Xie Qingwan was really worried about him. When he came to the high stage, Zhu Hao held his breath. In the sight of dozens of unwilling and eager people, he held the glittering bone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 At that moment, Zhu Hao had a strange illusion, as if a wish that had been accumulated for a long time had finally been completed. But in the next moment, the gold bone full of runes turned into a light spot, penetrated into Zhu Hao''s eyebrows, and finally suspended in his spirit space, and the original array that has always existed here occupied one end of the space. Zhu Hao''s Qi and blood suddenly surged, and his body was shining with gold! Boom! The earth came bursts of changes, the sky suddenly changed color, a golden light rose, just like a pillar, will hold up the sky, very spectacular. After a while, those golden lights were shooting towards this side and finally suspended by Zhu Hao''s side. When they are close to each other, they can even see the faint shadow of Kunpeng! The breathing of dozens of people in the field became rapid, especially those young people in gorgeous clothes. Their faces were red one by one, and they wanted to fight now! Zhu Haozhao takes all the bills and takes them all. But before he put it away, more than 90% of the golden light directly integrated into his body! "The power is Kunpeng''s Qi and blood? " Zhu Hao''s heart is trembling. He once felt it on the seed owned by the elder of Yunxi sect! Every golden light is a trace of Kunpeng''s blood. If not, they will directly burst Zhu Hao''s body when they enter his body! But even so, those Qi and blood in the recovery of his body injury, the extra strength or let Zhu Hao feel the meridian pain. It''s really that blood is too terrible! If it wasn''t for the repeated forging of his meridians, I''m afraid they would be broken! After a while, all the Qi and blood were integrated into the Qi and blood, but this did not make Zhu Hao''s strength any progress. The golden image of Zhu Hao comes into the mind. On the vast sea, the waves rolled, and in the fury of aura, a big fish leaped out of the water. The wide shark''s fin turned into wings at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the huge body turned into a fierce bird, swaying up to 90000 Li! "Kunpeng classic!" The four characters made Zhu Hao''s mind roar. When the picture stops, Zhu Hao has a clear understanding in his heart. At this time, he even has a desire to use his hands instead of his wings! Looking at the Kunpeng''s Qi and blood, he immediately understood their use. The power of the ancient sutra was terrible, and the aura needed to support them was also terrible. These Qi and blood were the basis for him to perform this skill in the future! "It''s really Kunpeng''s inheritance. You''re lucky. You really don''t know what to say." Bajie screamed in the purple jade space and sighed. Zhu Hao didn''t show it for the time being, but said gently: "it seems that I have become more and more powerful. In the future, there will be more cards to protect my life." Bajie doesn''t know whether it''s a strike or something else: "it''s really a life-saving card. You can''t play it until the last moment." Zhu Hao nodded, he naturally understood this truth. He looked at the group of teenagers who could barely stand up. They might be extremely terrible, but they still wanted to seize them at all costs, which showed the value of this thing. What''s more, the origin of Bajie is so mysterious that it even looks down on other spirit beasts. But even it says that the precious things are so precious, how can they be ordinary products? Gong Ying stood up, put down the hammer in his hand, and said in a way of discussion: "Li Tongtian, maybe we can have a good talk. There may be some misunderstandings between us before. If you want, we are willing to pay a high price for the golden light in your hand, and we will keep this bone as a secret for you." Zhu Hao was stunned. He could see that this man''s brain was very fast, and he directly listed the things he was most worried about at present. In addition to Ye Xiao, the young man who fought and killed him most fiercely also said: "yes, my name is long Yao. We said something wrong before. If you are willing to give those golden lights, if you come to my hometown in the future, you can even become a guest of honor of our family." Other teenagers and girls also spoke one after another, listing one after another unbelievable conditions. On the other side, there were some disciples of Yunxi sect who couldn''t stand up. They all fell into a dullness. They couldn''t believe that all this was true. All fools can see that the forces behind these people are extremely terrible. If they can climb up to one, they will have no worries about food and clothing all their lives! In the eyes of many people with expectation and envy, Zhu Hao slowly looked up and said gently: "there is only one kind of people in the world who will keep secrets..." "Dead man!" Zhu Hao rushes forward bravely. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the front of Long Yao''s body. Raising his hand is a sword!Long Yao was shocked. Not only him, but Gong Ying and other teenagers were stunned. They never dreamed that Zhu Hao would do it! At this time, the Qi and blood of Zhu Kunpeng have been greatly improved. With a flash of blood, the body and head of dragon Yao separate. Gong alkyne stamped his feet on the ground. Just as he wanted to pick up the sledgehammer, Zhu Hao came first. The first sword cut off his right arm, and the second sword let his head fall to the ground! It was destined to be a massacre. These young girls had no time to resist and were killed one after another. The contrast between them makes people feel that they are dreaming! When the last one fell, Zhu Hao finally stopped the killing. Many disciples of Yunxi sect are trembling. I''m afraid if Zhu Hao wants to, they will all become a pile of corpses in an instant! But at this time, the sudden change suddenly appeared, and the bodies of the teenagers who had been killed suddenly became dim, and finally turned into thousands of light spots, and rushed to the sky together. "This is suhunshu! It''s no wonder that these geniuses didn''t really enter here, but the soul came in with the help of a special medium! " Bajie said suddenly. Zhu Hao was stunned. He had read the record of this technique on the fourth floor of the Sutra Pavilion of Xuanfeng Academy. It was very magical. Unfortunately, it had been lost for a long time. He didn''t expect to see it now. But soon, Zhu Hao thought of a thing that made him sweat again: according to the records, once he used the suhunshu, the caster can only play 70% of the strength, that is to say, Gong Ying, who can barely win by relying on pressure, is more powerful! Zhu Hao clenched his fist. He didn''t feel discouraged, but full of fighting spirit. Gong YNE''s influence behind these people is very terrible. He must have been nourished by natural resources and local treasures since he was a child. In contrast, he is very inadequate in this aspect. "Wait, no matter which force you are strong in China, I will stand in front of you sooner or later. Now I can kill you, and I can do the same on that day." Zhu Hao is sincere. Boom! Just where the light disappeared, a crack appeared in the sky! At that moment, the disciples'' token on everyone''s body suddenly glowed, condensed into a group of light, wrapped them. "This is the light of transmission. A month has come. We are going out!" A disciple was overjoyed and looked at Zhu Hao carefully. But this look, they were stunned. Zhu Hao is holding a broken token in his hand! There was too much pressure on the steps before, and because of the fight with gongyne, his token was broken! People''s bodies gradually off the ground, the sky seems to be hanging thousands of silk thread, will guide people upward. A pair of hands suddenly put on Zhu Hao''s shoulder. It''s Xie Qingwan! His body was soon wrapped by a golden light, and Xie Qingwan''s rising speed slowed down immediately. She wanted to take him out with her! "No, the token can only carry one person. If it goes on like this, you will be involved." Zhu Hao puts Xie Qingwan''s hands down and is ready to go out from here. "Once the falling ruins are closed, the alien creatures will be killed. You saved my life. Why don''t you let me save you as well?" Xie Qingwan ignored Zhu Hao''s waist. Zhu Hao is silent. Standing in front of Su Xiaoqiao to see this scene, some red eyes, teeth clench red lips, looked up to the sky. In the blink of an eye, people have reached the height of thousands of feet, here, you can even overlook their natural moat! Whoosh, whoosh! They entered the rift one after another, but when it was Zhu Hao''s turn, they suddenly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 The original peaceful crack seems to be suddenly hit by a strong force, and a large number of cracks suddenly appear on the edge! The violent power gushed out in an instant. It seemed that there was a strong force, tearing their bodies in a crazy way. The golden light, which had been rising slowly, suddenly seemed to open several times faster, roaring and crashing into the crack. "Copper skin and iron bone" ZHU Hao roared, and the golden light held them together, holding up a barrier and slowing down a lot of injuries. Originally in front of the light group was disrupted in an instant, toward all directions overflow scattered, blink of an eye will disappear in the sky. All of a sudden, everything around seemed to be quiet. A big golden hand came out of the crack, locked Zhu Hao''s body and grabbed him! The pressure on his hand is so terrible. It''s like a five finger mountain. He can''t move. "This power Are they the people before? " Zhu Hao was shocked and lost his voice. If he is right, the master of this power belongs to Ye Xiao''s family. When he was on the stairs, he cut a spirit into dozens of pieces, which naturally impressed him deeply. It was so terrible that he couldn''t even resist! Xie Qingwan''s body is constantly shaking. Under the terrible pressure, the cold poison in her body completely broke out! Zhu Hao, a little bit of the latter''s eyebrows, uses his own Qi and blood to stabilize the cold, and at the same time, tries his best to transfer the light group out of the big hand''s bombardment direction. Buzz! The ruins of the world suddenly restless, a bit of gold straight toward two people Biao shot. Zhu Hao looked down and was stunned. The golden light was the virtual shadow of Kun Peng! Kunpeng with two people straight up, issued a whistling, the golden light completely spread, at this time is the night, but all around is as bright as day! Although the palm was huge, it couldn''t stand the bombardment of Kunpeng. It was knocked open by Shengsheng and collapsed one after another. To be exact, Kunpeng''s power was so terrible that it broke the space where the palm was! The cracks spread forward, upward, and finally to a crack in the air. As if unable to bear such a huge force, the crack healed and cut off the two sides. Kun Peng spread his wings and carried Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao straight south. Just as he spread his wings, Zhu Hao even felt that their time and space had shifted to an unknown place. All over the sky, the golden light dissipated, the virtual shadow disappeared, and they were sent to a large dense forest. Zhu Hao looks around warily. After confirming that there is no danger, he finds a big tree nearby and puts Xie Qingwan down. But the latter''s hands around his waist, buckle very tight, how also can''t separate. After many attempts, Zhu Hao had to give up the idea. Looking at the distant sky, he only felt that everything seemed to be in a dream. Both the Kunpeng classic and the young girls with mysterious origins are things that he thought were far away from him before. For a long time, Zhu Hao just relaxed, his eyes gradually firm: "it doesn''t matter, now I have nothing to miss in beihaizhou, it''s time for me to go to the great Xia Dynasty, where there should be more such opponents!" But then, he saw Xie Qingwan curled up in his arms, like a kitten. Zhu Hao has a headache for no reason. If he is alone, he can go on his way now, but the latter will follow him. That''s a big problem. "Well, wait till dawn." Zhu Hao made up his mind to move Xie Qingwan to the side. After all, he is a vigorous young man. Xie Qingwan''s beauty and figure are absolutely superior. He is worried that something will happen! Well Xie Qingwan''s body suddenly trembled, and a cold burst out from her body. At that moment, Zhu Hao only felt that the temperature of the person in his arms was decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye! As if feeling the temperature on Zhu Hao, Xie Qingwan suddenly releases his waist and grabs Zhu Hao''s face. Zhu Hao''s left hand points to Xie Qingwan''s eyebrows, and his right hand points to her chin. His soul power and aura move together to suppress the cold poison in her body. Suddenly, he felt for the power to break away from Cang, but he felt for it. A stream of evil fire appeared inexplicably. Zhu Hao felt puzzled. He pulled out his restless little hand with both hands and buckled it. With a shock of aura, he shook the latter away. The cold poison invades Xie Qingwan''s face, which makes her bright and white face turn blue and purple. Zhu Hao''s hands fly fast to point, finally stabilized the latter''s cold poison. But when he was ready to let go, the latter jumped on him again. Zhu Hao tries to stop her, only to find that the latter''s body is shaking violently. Bursts of terrible cold air are released from her body, and even the ground is frozen into a layer of white frost!When seeing Xie Qingwan''s ferocious face, Zhu Hao''s heart softened for no reason. He was knocked down again, and Xie Qingwan bit his right hand. The latter seemed to be venting the torture of cold poison, and instantly bit out the bloodstain In the early morning of the next day, Zhu Hao takes a look at Xie Qingwan, who is shrinking into a ball and sleeping by the Firestone. He gently puts down a porcelain vase and then hides his body behind a big tree. But half an hour later, Xie Qingwan woke up slowly. When she saw the scenes around her, she was obviously stunned. But then, she smacked her mouth and suddenly fell on the other side to retch. Zhu Hao''s face was covered with black thread. He took a look at his right hand, which was simply bandaged but the wound had not healed. He thought that his hand was so smelly? Soon, Xie Qingwan, as if thinking of something, stood up and cried: "elder martial brother Li? Are you near here? " There is no echo. Xie Qingwan moved her step, and the vase rolled to the other side, which attracted her attention. When she saw a trace of Qi and blood belonging to Kunpeng, she suddenly clenched it, and her voice was cold eight degrees: "Li Tongtian! You brought me to this damn place and left? I know you''re around. Get out of here Zhu Hao didn''t look at it. He just looked at it. It was only this morning that he determined that they were now at the junction of beihaizhou and Yunyang. Yunxizong was in beihaizhou, and Xie Qingwan''s hometown was in Yunyang. In this way, she would not encounter any danger. What''s more, such a big thing happened in the falling ruins. Whether Kunpeng inherited or killed those teenagers, it would cause a big sensation in Yunxi sect. He can''t go back. After a lot of consideration, Zhu Hao decided to say goodbye to Xie Qingwan in this way. When Xie Qingwan was about to question again, a strange thing suddenly slipped from her robe and quickly spread out after landing. "The mask?" Xie Qingwan picked it up, a little surprised. Zhu Hao was surprised and subconsciously touched his cheek. Then he found that the mask was missing. It must have been pulled down by Xie Qingwan when he was grabbing at random last night! But it''s just this little action. Xie Qingwan instantly locks Zhu Hao''s position and rushes forward. Zhu Hao was surprised. He closed his breath and soul, transferred his body by the power of his body, and replaced more than ten big trees one after another. Only in this way could he avoid being found. "You wait for me, I will know your true identity in a short time!" Xie Qingwan cheers. She knows Zhu Hao is nearby, but she won''t come out to see her. After finishing this sentence, Xie Qingwan obviously felt that she was not quite right. After all, in the past, she showed herself to the public with a gentle image. But she was totally confused, and now she yelled! Why on earth is this? After thinking fruitlessly, Xie put away the mask and porcelain bottle, even rolled up the felt on the ground, and walked out of the dense forest step by step. After escorting Xie Qingwan out of the dense forest, Zhu Hao quickly arrives at the other corner of the dense forest. Some distressed people take out a porcelain vase, break it, detain the power of Qi and blood, and bind it to an ordinary stone. After that, he used the array to suspend it in the air, blowing the conch that Jiang Yong gave him. However, in half a column of incense time, several skilled people in black arrived in the dense forest quickly and accurately. Zhu Hao didn''t take care of the follow-up. He took a look at the sky and the direction of yunxizong. He pulled out the rope with half a broken token tied around his waist and threw it into the forest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Hey, did you hear that something big happened in Beihai state?" "of course, the powerful forces of several nearby states rushed there. It is said that it was a clan called Yunxi sect. When the younger generation disciples entered a relic for training, they startled a super beast!". "Is it true, super beast? No, if the existence appears, it will be a catastrophe for the whole Middle Earth!" "listen to me first. According to the grapevine, it''s just the ghost of super beast. It''s said that a disciple of that sect got a bone of that beast!" "my God, isn''t Yunxi sect going to rise soon In the future, there will be another super large gate in China! "what you think is so beautiful. The fact is that most of the imperial dynasties and ancient clans in China are coming here now, and their lives are uncertain!" "You think too much. Some people say that at the end of the relic, a powerful force interfered with the way out of the public. The disciple who got the bone didn''t know where he was!" "then we can find it. If we happen to meet it, isn''t it God''s blessing?". "Ha ha, now people in several neighboring states have the same idea as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhu Hao and others came out of the falling ruins that day, the huge palm and Kunpeng were fighting with too much momentum, and they were noticed by some strong people for the first time. When we think of the boisterous ghost of the beast passed on some time ago, all forces made a decision at the first time to find the disciples who got things at all costs. " It is said that at the end of the trail, some forces who failed to enter the company, but were still obsessed with the virtual shadow, stayed on the periphery and wanted to make a drastic cut for Zhu Hao and others, so they witnessed the virtual shadow of Kunpeng with their own eyes. They wanted to do it, but Kunpeng''s speed was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving them nowhere to be found. Later, a powerful force happened to find a disciple of Yunxi sect who happened to be sent to the surrounding area. Under pressure, they knew what happened in the ruins. For a moment, Li Tongtian and Kun Peng spread in an instant and were thought of by countless people. If you find Li Tongtian, you can get the inheritance of Kunpeng. This news is enough to make countless people crazy! A large number of strong people took carpet style search along beihaizhou and Yunyang! On the next day, all the people in beihaizhou felt a terrible and indescribable pressure. Countless people clearly saw that there was a sword thousands of feet across the sky and came to beihaizhou. In a flash, the place where the sword fell, no matter the warrior or the ordinary residents, all fell to the ground and felt hard to breathe! Among the local forces in Beihai Prefecture, some powerful forces that have been closed for many years have been going out of the customs to fight against this atmosphere. But not long ago, there was a glow in the sky. It was a black red lotus, thousands of feet long. As soon as it appeared, it occupied most of the sky. It was extremely terrible. A short day later, Haibei became a strong place. "Oh, my God, all these beings are big enough to shake one side. Are the sword and lotus the Dharma phase?" "When a martial arts man practices, after the sea of blood, he will melt the soul, and after that, he will melt the Dharma phase, and these are the strong ones in that realm!" "You see, the old man standing on a long blue stick is the founder of yunxizong, named yunxizi. It is said that he stuck in the realm of soul melting eight hundred years ago and faced death. Unexpectedly, he broke through the shackles and achieved the Dharma phase!" "More than that, the woman holding the Guqin beside is the one who founded tianyinzong. She is also the Dharma Realm!" "Will these people fight? After all, Kunpeng has a lot to do with it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to feeling, people speculated about the situation in the field. Most people think that the two sides will fight, after all, the arrival of these strong, is now beihaizhou''s top fighting power all shock out! But the two sides did not fight. On the contrary, Yunxi Zong put away his long staff and said something to those who came, like talking about terms. In the end, both sides put away their own Dharma and began to search separately. For a time, the whole Beihai state is like a new year. Never before have so many strong people entered here and searched around crazily. In just a few days, the population of Beihai state has increased by 50%! It is also true in neighboring areas such as Yunyang. Some old places have been broken through the threshold, and some places where people can hide have been found out one after another. It is very lively! ¡­¡­ Hanzhou and Yunyang are separated by three states. Although most of the people who live here have heard about Kunpeng, and even many people spontaneously look for it, more people are still doing what they should do.In the downtown, a pair of ordinary looking young people are walking side by side. The woman is walking happily in front of her, picking up the roadside things from time to time. When she sees the right things, she throws them back to let the young people with a lot of things settle the bill. Of course, they are Zhu Hao and Wu Jinran. Three days have passed. Two days ago, Zhu Hao was on his way day and night. Today, when he was ready to go, Wu Jinran said that he would not stay in the purple jade space and would go out for a walk. Due to the latter''s long time in Ziyu space, Zhu Hao reluctantly agreed, but when he arrived at the downtown, the original rush seemed to become shopping! Although Zhu Hao is helpless, but the scene around doesn''t change, so he has to let Wu Jinran. "According to the records on the map, the local power of Hanzhou is no weaker than that of beihaizhou. Why don''t you see those who are fighting to investigate?" Zhu Hao holds big and small bags and doubts. Before he finds the answer, Zhu Hao suddenly realizes that there are more people around him. When he looks up, he finds that they are in a long line. In front of a shop selling all kinds of spirit tea, there was a sentence like this: "it''s autumn, take her to drink the first cup of milk tea in autumn!" When Zhu Hao talks, what is it all about? He didn''t want to appear in such a public place. Although they both used polyphasic transfiguration, if they were noticed, it would be the end. "Husband, look at other people''s husbands. When they go shopping, their husbands are carrying things behind them. It''s tiring for you to accompany me out!" "Where can I find such a husband? Look, sisters, there is no impatience on the man''s face Listening to the chattering around, Zhu Hao really feels ashamed. This misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger! Wu Jinran didn''t feel that way. Holding her head high and holding Zhu Haoman in her hand, she walked by happily. After a short time, they arrived at the door. Countless people noticed them just now. When they saw Wu Jinran''s forgetful look, they knew at a glance that it was another fat sheep, and then said with a smile: "I thought that today''s business was so good. It turned out that two fairy lovers were patronizing the shop. This elder sister looked familiar, and she used to patronize the shop before £¿¡± Zhu Hao''s mouth, believe your evil! Wu Jinran was very happy. Although she knew that this was flattering, she nodded her head. "This is the latest treasure in Xiaodian. It''s called autumnal equinox. If two people drink it at the same time, they will go through every autumnal equinox hand in hand in the future. The most important thing is that the price is not expensive. It''s only 520000 Lingyu!" Man, Ma Li said. Zhu Hao''s mouth is full of five hundred and twenty thousand spirit jade? It''s enough for him to open a magic weapon in the system treasure Pavilion! But he paid for it. In the envy of many women, the two left lightly. When he arrived at a quiet place, Zhu Hao packed everything in his hand into a mustard bracelet and threw it to Wu Jinran. He didn''t have a good way: "have you played well, miss? You don''t need mustard bracelets. Do you want me to hold a bunch of things? Don''t think I didn''t see it. You sold a piece of black iron essence of more than 10000 Jin at the blacksmith shop! " Wu Jinran took the mustard bracelet, shoulder twitching, with a cry: "you don''t love me? Look at your right hand, you must still be thinking about that fox spirit Zhu Hao glanced at his right hand, where there was still a faint scab. He immediately said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK?" "Do you blame me for making trouble out of nothing?" Wu Jinran blinked her big eyes, tears in her eyes, as if she would cry the next moment. Zhu Hao really convinced, even busy way: "you win, I''m afraid of you." Wu Jinran saw that the effect was achieved and snorted softly. Then she said in normal language: "let me tell you what I found." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Zhu Hao was stunned. He looked a little surprised. Xie Qingwan glanced at him and asked: "how? Think I was just shopping? Or am I a burden when I''m by your side? " Zhu Hao laughs again and again. "The first thing they found was that there were not many people who practiced in plain clothes. In addition, at least half of the shops in which I have bought things are not local people, or the original owners of those shops, such as the man in Lingcha shop. " Wu Jinran said softly. Zhu Hao was stunned and nodded slightly. "The last point, in fact, is also the most useful one for us. I tried to contact my elders with secret skills many times along the way. Just now, I got a response!" Wu Jinran said with pride. Hearing this, Zhu Hao did not relax, but secretly became nervous. Wu nationality is very far away from beihaizhou. If there were no important things, they could not have come here! But at this juncture Their purpose is also the Kunpeng classic! Zhu Hao looks into the space of the spirit and soul, and the nightmare is eroding his spirit more and more seriously. If he continues to drag on, the consequences will be unimaginable! But if you go to the Wu people, they must be strong. Once they are found, they will encounter unexpected things in nine cases out of ten! As if seeing his worry, Wu Jinran said softly: "are you worried that my people will attack you?" Zhu Hao does not taboo her, nodded, from a certain point of view, he and Wu Jinran now some subtle relationship, Frank is not to blame. Wu Jinran was silent for a long time, and her hands were sealed. From her eyebrows, a shining golden array came out. This array was very magical. At the moment of its appearance, the air around her seemed to be shielded, and even Zhu Hao didn''t notice it. "All Wu people are born with a primitive spirit array. This array is connected with the life of the people. Unless the person dies, no one will know what is in their array. Take it to cover the breath of the bones." Wu Jinran said softly. When this array appeared, her face became extremely pale, and she couldn''t even stand for a time! "I believe you, but this array has a lot to do with you. If you lose this array, your people will surely notice. You''d better keep it for yourself." Zhu Hao said softly. When Wu Jinran showed this array, he trusted the latter not to cheat him. But Wu Jinran was very stubborn. She introduced the array into Zhu Hao''s eyebrows and said, "if you meet people of my family, you can say I''m seriously injured. You can save me." Zhu Hao nodded silently. She took several miraculous drugs one after another, and her face turned better. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the difference at all. And with the package of the array, Zhu Hao felt that the bone really seemed to disappear! Bajie in the purple jade space: what a warm scene, Zhu Hao. Let me tell you the truth. This girl is really good. She is a good wife and mother when she is married "I''ll cut off your rations for a month." Zhu Hao has no good airway. Bajie immediately whine, obediently closed his mouth, lying in the corner of the lonely drawing circle. Two people continue to set out, along the direction given by Wu Jinran to a high mountain. Here, you can almost overlook the whole Hanzhou! In the dense forest in the East, you can often see a strong man shuttling in it, and the birds and animals are all startled and flying everywhere. In the downtown of the north, there are often one or several young or middle-aged people who are well-dressed. They walk and inspect all parties. Although their manners and behaviors are similar to those of ordinary people, their temperament can''t hide Zhu Hao''s eyes. In time in the sky, it is not absolutely safe, there is often a strong power of the spirit scanning everywhere, as if in the investigation of something. Just as Zhu Hao''s eyes continued to move to the left, the air behind him suddenly trembled, and footsteps came. Zhu Hao subconsciously wants to let go, but Wu Jinran hugs his hand and says intimately: "look, that''s where we came from just now. Where do you think the youth club of Yunxi sect who got the bone is hiding?" Zhu Hao was stunned. Knowing that Wu Jinran was acting, he said, "who knows, but you can rest assured that one day, I will kill a living Kunpeng and take his bone for you as a gift!" Poof! A burst of laughter suddenly came from behind. They turned around together and yelled: "who is it?" It was a young man in black with a machete in his hand. Half of his face was covered by the veil, and his gas field was so strong that it even affected the operation of the breath around him!The peak of blood sea, the owner of Zijin blood sea! Facing Zhu Hao''s defense, the man put away his long knife and jokingly said: "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I just routinely check the identity of suspicious people going up the mountain. What''s your name? Where do you come from? " It can be seen that this person seems to be amused by Zhu Hao''s words, only when they are lovers coming to play. "Young man, you are not qualified to ask this question. Similarly, you should not point a knife at our princess." An old voice came from behind the man, very abrupt, as silent as a ghost. This person is a Leng, subconsciously grasp to the side of the long knife, but grabbed a empty, did not turn around, his throat seems to be strangled like, the whole person is suspended in the air, no resistance! An old face emerged from behind. When Wu Jinran saw the old man, she cried happily: "fourth grandfather!" Having said that, he hopped to the old man''s side and hugged the latter. The old man fondled Wu Jinran''s head, but soon noticed that there was a wound on the body of Wu Jinran, and his face suddenly became severe. In an instant, Zhu Hao only felt that there was a thunderstorm around him, and the air was so oppressed that he could hardly breathe! "Ran''er, how can you hurt yourself? Did this kid hurt you? " The old man asked again, his curved hand slightly tightened. The young man, who was bound by his body, struggled fiercely, his face turned blue and purple, and his aura ran everywhere, resulting in a reaction. "It''s not him. Ah, fourth grandfather, please put him down. The young man and I are here, just to make a routine inquiry." The old man nodded and released his hand. The young man suddenly felt like a new life. He was lying on the ground and gasping for breath. By chance, he looked at Zhu Hao and their eyes were full of fear! The old man''s strength is too terrible. If he wants to, I''m afraid he won''t even know how to die! "The death penalty can be avoided and the living one can''t escape. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t punish you more." The old man continued, stretching out two fingers and flicking gently in front of him. The young man was afraid, but before he asked for mercy, he was suddenly carried away by a strong force and flew thousands of feet away. Finally, when he fell into the dense forest, he knocked down a large tree! Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and observed a second of silence for the poor young man. "Fourth grandfather, what did I say to you yesterday?" Wu Jinran continued. The old man glanced at Zhu Hao faintly and said gently: "since you have saved Ran''er, you are the benefactor of Wu nationality. I have already reported to the family." Wu Jinran immediately sweet way: "or four grandfather good to me, we are going back now?" "Don''t worry, this time Kunpeng appeared in Beihai state, and my family also sent people. It''s not too late to have a look again." Then the old man waved his sleeve and took them all the way to the downtown of Hanzhou. The old man put them here and gave Wu Jinran a lot of precious medicine. Then he told her not to walk around, and rushed to beihaizhou. After waiting for three days, the old man came back, calmly moved them, and finally boarded a huge flying spirit. When Zhu Hao boarded the flying spirit weapon, he felt that several spirits had locked him, but only for a moment, all those spirits were transferred, as if he had lost interest in him. Wu Jinran seemed to have a high status in the Wu nationality. Many people said hello to her along the way. When they noticed that she was injured, they expressed concern one after another. And she also one by one return, in the etiquette and attitude to do impeccable. As for Zhu Hao, she was completely ignored as her little follower. Zhu Hao, led by a Wu nationality, entered a medium cabin. At the moment when he closed the door, he finally let out a long breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Along the way, he could not count the terrible people of Wu nationality who were the same age as him but had a steady breath! He went to the wooden bed, looked around, looked into the soul space, and found that the power of nightmares had stabilized a lot. This is because Wu Jinran gave him a lot of soul medicine, and now the Kunpeng classic is guarded by Wu Jinran''s array, he can divide more power to suppress the curse! According to the plan, they need to cross ten states, and then use large transmission array to reach the Wu nationality. Zhu Hao held the mustard bracelet and soon settled down to practice. On the top floor of the flying spirit, in a luxurious conference hall, three figures sat down on a round table, their breath completely converged, and they looked like the most ordinary mortals. "Elder four, when you go to yunxizong this time, have you ever noticed something unusual from yunxizi?" Asked an old man with white hair and rosy complexion. These are the three elders of the Wu nationality. They are stronger than the four elders in age and strength. "No, it seems to me that what yunxizi said is true. The boy named Li Tongtian did not return to yunxizong." Wu Jinran''s fourth grandfather replied. "That''s strange. After the disciples of Yunxi sect got the chance, what they first thought was not to rely on their own sect, but to run away alone? Doesn''t he know how stupid the decision is? " On the other side, a young looking man whispered. "Not necessarily. I heard that this young man is not from China, but from cangxuan?" The Third Elder asked. "It''s true. This man''s growth path is terrible, almost leaping up, and it''s said that He also killed the young talents from that place When the four elders said this, their tone was obviously stunned, as if they were in awe of the place. The atmosphere is a little dull for no reason, even the man on one side can''t say anything more. "Continue to send spies to look for it. If such talents can join our family, what a good thing it would be!" Three elder lightly way, eyes are full of expectation, as if have already foreseen the occurrence of that scene. "That''s right, but don''t hold too much hope. This time, the people of the empty clan have arrived. The strong people of this clan have used their blood to search, but it''s a pity Nothing Four elder lightly way. "Yes, now foreigners are guessing that Li Tongtian may be the younger generation who was put in by a big family who had been informed for a long time." The three elders took over the conversation and lost their way. "Don''t worry. It''s ours. It must be ours. No one can take it away. However, compared with this possibility, I prefer that the man is still wandering around for fear of being caught by the strong people of all ethnic groups." The man on one side said softly. "I hope so." The third elder and the fourth elder sighed together. "The elder answered my family some time ago. He once said that Ran''er would return one day, but now Ran''er is hurt. With his temperament, how can he give up?" The man opened his mouth with great interest. "He has always been eccentric and likes to travel all over the world. Let''s go with him. What''s the identity of the boy who came with Ran''er?" The Third Elder asked again, a little concerned about it. The four elders said with a light smile: "don''t worry about it. It''s just a little guy who saved Ran''er by chance. After recovering from the injury with the help of Lingquan in the clan, I''ll find a reason to send him away." "It''s just mole ants. Those dirty bodies bathe in our spiritual spring, which is totally blasphemous to our family. Why don''t you kill them directly?" The man suddenly frowned and said unhappily. "Where do you want to put my face like this? If it''s spread, we''ll get a reputation for ingratitude? " The tone of the three elders was a little harsh, and they scolded. The man was obviously not satisfied and argued: "with our strength, killing him is just a snap of the finger..." "Shut up. From now on, don''t talk about it again!" The three elders interrupted him and left. Four elder also sighed a tone, turn round to walk. The man''s face turned pale, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just sat there alone. ¡­¡­ In the north of central Turkey, there are thousands of powerful forces. Because of the vast territory and numerous warriors, new forces emerge almost every day, and many forces that have existed for thousands of years suddenly disappear one day. And the masters of the old and new forces are all eager to one day, their forces can enter into the powerful ancient race, from then on. But it''s too difficult. The rise of a power is much more difficult than that of an ordinary person of low birth to become a strong one! On the south side of the north side of China, they live under the rule of two ancient forces. One of them is Wu, the other is qianxingge! Over the years, these two forces have been competing. Although there has been no apparent battle between them, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Their relationship is more rigid than what is shown in daily life.On this day, at the edge of the Wu nationality, a beam of light suddenly shot down from the sky, and a large number of runes burst out from the beam. The terror of the momentum instantly attracted the attention of all the warriors in the area of hundreds of miles. Zhu Hao came down from the flying weapon with the Wu people. When he saw the surrounding scenery, he immediately took a breath. There was a sea of clouds and mists all around him. The array was looming in it. A bird and beast that Zhu Hao had never seen was flying around like a fairyland! what surprised him more was the aura here! the aura here was at least twice that of the outside world. Just breathing, he felt that the aura that had not been inflated for a long time was rising Silk ripples! looking inside the spirit, Zhu Hao is surprised to find that the nightmare curse seems to have noticed something, and even has a weakening trend! the Wu people continue to move forward. They live here all the year round and are used to this kind of landscape. However, when they see Zhu Hao''s surprise and amazement, their sense of superiority suddenly soars! the road paved with white jade is extremely beautiful Kuankuan, Zhu Hao walked forward with the crowd. When he went deep into the inhabited area, he was even more surprised, because the miraculous medicine garden here even reached the level of a small one and a large one! although the miraculous medicine planted in it is not rare, it is still a terrible quantity that can cause qualitative change. When Zhu Hao was addicted to the beautiful scenery and the medicine garden, several powerful spirit beasts suddenly came down from the sky. The heads of these spirit beasts are similar to those of tigers, but they have two horns on both sides. Their eyes are as red as blood, and their bodies are like lizards. They even have a pair of meat wings on both sides! "dear, the Wu nationality seems to have a good foundation. Zhu Hao, do you know what this spirit beast is called?" Bajie seems to have found a new world and screams in Ziyu space. Zhu Hao shakes his head. Any one of these spirit beasts is no less powerful than him. This is his first feeling! "it''s called Dundi jinjuan. There''s a trace of dragon like spirit beast in his body. Birth is a product But many of them will stop at the same thing in their lifetime. " Bajie explained in a tone of regret or something else. Zhu Hao''s heart was stunned, just born is a product, but most of his life can only be a spirit beast? That''s strange. Before waiting for him to think about it more, a warrior in armor came down from Jinhe. The leader half knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "I''ll see three elders, four elders and thirteen Dharma protectors. The elder ordered his subordinates to wait here for a long time. If the three return, please go to the elder''s hall as soon as possible." Zhu Hao looked forward in surprise, only to find that the younger man''s face was obviously unnatural when he heard the name of Dharma protector, and he snorted. "I see. We''ll go now." Three elder light return a sentence. The strong man of Wu nationality nodded and asked the people behind to get out of the way. "By the way, Wu ye, what happened to what I told the elder hall before?" Four elder asks a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The strong man named Wu Ye replied immediately: "according to the regulations, foreigners are not allowed to enter the treasure land of our family. But since Mr. Zhang is kind to Princess Jinran, he can make an exception, but Lingquan has just experienced a younger generation''s soul bathing, so it may take a few days." The four elders nodded, did not ask more, but with the three elders and the Dharma protector straight forward. Zhu Hao wanted to talk to Wu Jinran, but the latter was escorted away by a small group of escorts after he got off the ship, and he didn''t know where he was. And Zhu Hao is also led by a young man to another place. The man who led the way was the same age as him. Although he was wearing a servant''s robe, he always had a proud look on his face. From time to time, he glared at Zhu Hao, as if it was such a cheap thing to lead him. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the boy''s Qi and blood are terrible, his aura is calm, and his strength is not under him! "is Wu so terrible that any servant is sweeping the outside world?" Zhu Hao is sincere. "Have you been hit? Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, how do you get along? You can''t even catch up with a servant of the Wu nationality. " Bajie gloated. Zhu Hao has been speechless for a while. Since he came out of the fallen ruins, the latter seems to be playing a stimulant. Every day he lies in the purple jade space and looks at the outside world with the help of crystal. Of course, his favorite thing is to hit him. "That''s not necessarily. Maybe the boy is the illegitimate son of a big man." Zhu Hao hit back. "Ha ha, you can find some psychological comfort." Bajie continued. When they turned and entered a courtyard surrounded by high walls, two Wu people in gorgeous clothes came to their faces. The person who led Zhu Hao did not retreat at all, but walked faster. "Well, isn''t this Wu Feng? Yes? The task assigned this month is not finished yet? " A thick eyebrows big eyes, the figure is quite strong young way, when speaking, slightly with the point drop meaning. "This young man looks at his face and has average strength. Is he the one who saved Jinran but was cursed as the elders once said?" Another young man, who was a little younger, was very strange. Different from the two, the boy has purple hair, a little baby fat on his cheek, big eyes like gems when blinking, which can make people feel good inexplicably. "That''s him. What are you proud of? You''ve done a lot of hard work this month. I just need to settle him down and send him to our treasure land for a bath in a few days. This month''s task will be over." Wu Feng is not without pride. "Fengge is very lucky. I helped the elder to copy the classics this month. My hands have worn out two bubbles. It''s killing me." The tearful way of the purple haired boy. After a conversation, Zhu Hao understood that Wu Feng was a young master of the Wu family. In order to train the younger generation''s ability, Wu people will issue tasks every month to complete within a time limit. Otherwise, the next month''s training resources will be deducted, and solving Zhu Hao''s affairs is Wu Feng''s task this month. The stout boy just glanced at Zhu Hao and lost interest. On the contrary, the purple haired boy looked at Zhu Hao more. According to their conversation, Zhu Hao also learned that Zifa''s name was Wu Yi, while he thought it was Wu Ke. After taking Zhu Hao to an independent hospital, Wu Feng said faintly: "you can fix it here first, and you can enter Lingquan in five days. If you don''t have enough strength at that time, you may explode. It may be the first time for you to enter the Wu nationality, but don''t run around because of curiosity. If you enter a place you shouldn''t enter, you will be killed. " Zhu Hao frowned slightly, but nodded. When the boy left, Zhu Hao laid several arrays in the room to cover the breath, and then sat down cross legged. He started the system. In the backpack, there are two high-level gold training cards. Now that he is in the Wu nationality, the task of escorting Wu Jinran back to his hometown has been completed, and the trace of Kunpeng Qi and blood left to Jiang Yong after leaving beihaizhou has also been completed. Wu nationality is a refuge for him now, but he would not have come here if it was not for the curse of the spirit. There are many strong people in this clan, and all kinds of means and details are even more incredible. If I stay here for a long time, I will be found out one day! "I still need to cultivate something. Although the people of Wu nationality are too strong, if I have a better spirit, I can always run faster." I wish you good luck and turn on the incubator. Put a pair of shoes in, when Zhu Hao saw the high-level gold training card in his backpack, he felt a little angry. Because the cultivator has been upgraded to two stars, even if he does not have a high-level cultivation card, he can cultivate a second-class spirit weapon. He thought the reward of the task would be adjusted as before, but he didn''t! [Countdown: 14 days, 23:59. ¡¿ ZHU Hao has a headache. Now he doesn''t have so much time to wait. Looking through his backpack, he only has a few acceleration cards for one hour, which doesn''t work at all!Click to open the system mall, you can look through everything, but you can''t find a way to speed up the card. In the list of items that can be sold, the only items that can be sold are one hour and five hours, and the price of these two items is 10 points and 100 points respectively! "It''s a very special system." Zhu Hao couldn''t help but scold. After a glance at the mustard bracelet, there are less than two million Lingyu left. Besides, there are not many miraculous drugs left! "It''s better to fight. It''s more cost-effective to turn a bicycle into a motorcycle, or to drive a spirit thing. I''ll escort Wu Jinran back. The Wu people are so powerful that they won''t be stingy enough to give nothing, will they? And Mr. Wu. Wu Jinran will surely tell him that I have arrived at the Wu nationality. Maybe I will come to see you tomorrow. " Zhu Hao''s heart is full of possibilities. Zhu Hao bought four pieces of one product random spirit objects and opened them one by one. The first one is a stone shining with golden light. It is an iron stone that can forge spiritual tools, but it is of no use to him at this stage. The second one is a piece of wood with strange fragrance. Many lines are naturally formed on the top. Through systematic introduction, Zhu Hao knows that this piece of wood is called sunk wood, which is a good antidote. The third is a spirit medicine, which is the most useful thing for him at present. When the fourth spirit appeared in front of Zhu Hao, his face suddenly became very strange. It was about half a foot long, red and hairy! [the hair of blazing fire beast contains strong masculinity ¡¿ ZHU Hao was speechless for a while, so it''s gone? Can this introduction go any further? However, he didn''t care. For such a long time, he didn''t write out those strange things in the system. What does a hair mean? [Ding! As a strong person, you need the strength to sell your own goods. System task: sell the hair of blazing fire beast at the price of no less than 2 million spirit jade. Mission reward: Magic speedup card. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. After such a long time, the system distributed the task to him again. when he saw the task make complaints about the task, the content of the task reward attracted his attention. Click on the introduction of the system, and it says above: [magic accelerator card: it can be used for items under cultivation, and after use, it can directly shorten the cultivation time to three minutes. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s eyebrows suddenly stretch out, which is absolutely a good thing! But soon, he had a headache again. Although there are many people of Wu nationality who have Lingyu, there is no fool. It is estimated that he was killed as soon as he took out the hair! At night, just when Zhu Hao is ready to give up, a light footstep suddenly comes from outside, which makes Zhu Hao alert. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 When he reached out his soul, he found that it was a figure who was creeping. Although he was dressed in black, he seemed to have never walked at night, and even his face was not covered. He walked towards Zhu Hao''s room. Zhu Hao''s face is a little complicated, because this person is Wu Yi whom he once met in the daytime! A middle-aged man standing on the roof not far away, who is in charge of the patrol of the Wu nationality tonight, is also complicated. His purpose is to monitor the sneaky people at night. But the man looked at the items in his hand and didn''t know what to do for a moment. But the latter was about to catch Wu Xingzhong''s furtive identity. Just when the middle-aged wanted to take him back and order him not to mess around, the latter pretended to be very mature, patted him on the shoulder, gave him a piece of magic weapon, and said that he had received instructions from the high level to come forward and let him open up. The middle-aged man almost doubted his life. Why didn''t he follow the right path when he had the instructions from the top? It looks like a bribe. What''s going on? But he is not easy to attack. One is that Wu Yi has a very high position in the Wu nationality, and her cultivation is extremely strong. She has only lived in the Wu nationality all the time, and the high-level doting makes her heart very simple. Moreover, the latter is a little bit of the younger generation of Wu people who are very friendly to their servants, so he also intends to turn a blind eye. A little thought, after the man ordered two strong men to wait in the distance, they rushed to another place. When the door was pushed open, Wu Yi was a little embarrassed at the moment of entering the door, and said with a little shyness: "Hello, my name is Wu Yi." Zhu Hao got up calmly and asked curiously: "what''s the matter with you, young master Wu Yi, coming to me even now? It''s always bad to be seen by outsiders, isn''t it? " Wu Yi suddenly became nervous and asked: "you don''t have to worry about Lianyan. Although he saw my whereabouts, he won''t tell outsiders. No one will target you." Zhu Hao was stunned. When he reacted, he could not help laughing and crying. Since he came to China, he has been moved and shocked by the strict hierarchy here all the time. Wu Yi''s family should be more concerned about the latter, but he should be more kind to them? This kind of feeling is really subtle! "Mr. Wu came to see me late at night. What can I do for you?" Zhu Hao asked curiously, this young man has a very special temperament, people can''t help but want to be friendly with him, which is a very magical power. "You don''t have to call me Mr. Wu. Just call me Mr. Wu Yi." Wu Yi said repeatedly, then approached Zhu Hao for a few minutes and asked in a low voice: "I heard that you are several years older than me, so I call you brother Zhang. Well, brother Zhang, you are right But what does the princess know? " Zhu Hao''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard this. He clearly smelled the smell of gossip! Wu Yi was a little embarrassed and said: "it''s not what brother Zhang imagined. I''ll just ask." Zhu Hao said that the child''s mind is simply terrible. Isn''t it a double negative expression of affirmation? But when he thought about it, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "Wu Yi, you want to know Wu Jinran''s information. I just came to Wu nationality, and I''m very curious about Wu nationality. Why don''t you How can we exchange information? " Wu Yi suddenly became interested and asked excitedly: "how to use the exchange method?" I wish you all the best and said: "I''ll give you a message about Wu Jinran, and you''ll give me a message about Wu nationality. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll come first..." In a room that is not luxurious, Zhu Hao and Wu Yi exchange information. At the beginning, Zhu Hao thought that Wu Yi was just a tall story. But when he learned some secrets of Wu nationality from Wu Yi, he immediately had a number in his heart, and seriously told all his observations of Wu Jinran for such a long time. At this time, in a forbidden area of the Wu nationality, Wu Jinran sat cross legged on a white stone, which was similar to a hot spring. There are several carved lifelike animal heads around, and the spring full of rich aura flows out of them. In an instant, the massive aura flows towards Wu Jinran''s body at an incredible speed. Not long after, there was a strong golden light on the stone platform. A golden lotus appeared and swayed slowly in the air. Finally, it turned into a light spot and merged into Wu Jinran''s eyebrows. In a flash, Wu Jinran''s heaven became plump, her temples bulged slightly, and the pallor that had been clinging to her cheek disappeared without a trace. Even her spirit became more powerful and her spirit radiated. She opened her eyes. At that moment, the golden light all around seemed to condense into essence, which was very shocking. After a while, she walked out of the spring gently. She was only wearing a snow-white veil, her snow-white skin looming. Her long hair was casually pulled behind her head, and her eyes were like gems. They were all full of incredible charm. Her tall and graceful figure didn''t need any modification, which was enough to make people unable to move their eyes The fairy out of the world."Ran''er, the longer it grows, the more beautiful it is!" The fourth elder of the Wu clan praised. Wu Jinran put a blush on her cheek and said gently: "four grandfathers make fun of me." "Ha ha, since ancient times, beauties are more and more beautiful! Forget about that. How are you feeling? Is the spirit better? " "It''s much better. It''s nothing. The fourth grandfather wants me to practice in the forbidden area. If those two know it, it''s time to add another explanation." Wu Jinran bowed her head and looked worried. The two people in her mouth are one of the most powerful in Wu''s internal cultivation. They have been the ceiling of Wu''s young generation''s fighting power since they practiced. The four elders said gently: "why do you have to take care of those? When they were born, they were imbued with innate aura by our ancestors. If the second elder brother hadn''t stopped them at that time, I''m afraid you would have achieved no less than them now! " When Wu Jinran heard this, her eyes brightened slightly. She didn''t care about anything else. She quickly asked: "can grandfather be in the family now? Why don''t you see him? " The fourth elder frowned slightly and said, "don''t worry. He came back to the clan more than two months ago, but he hasn''t lived for two days. He said something about you in a hurry, and then said that an old friend is coming. He wants to go for a while, and his grandfather doesn''t know where he has gone." Wu Jinran worried: "grandfather will encounter any danger?" "There''s no need to worry about that. Although you don''t know what you''ve experienced in the past few years, my grandfather can feel that my second brother''s cultivation is more refined than before." The four elders said with fighting spirit. He clenched his fist slightly. The air around him was even distorted under the influence. Wu Jinran red lips light pursed, a burst of speechless, dare feeling, this is thinking about the battle. But before she took a few steps, Wu Jinran''s nose itched and sneezed a few times. The four elders came forward to check. "I''m fine." She explained quickly. The fourth elder joked again: "Ran''er has grown up and is thought of by those annoying little rabbits ~" "fourth grandfather! If you do this again, I will ignore you! " Wu Jinran''s face became more red and angry. "Well, well, don''t be angry, let''s go and tell me where you''ve been in recent years..." ¡­¡­ In the hut, Zhu Hao''s eyebrows are flying, sometimes he spins his arms, sometimes he punches into the air, but he says: "listen, little brother, almost all women like mature and reliable men. Little fresh meat like you is adored by those girls who are not familiar with the world in the Wu nationality at most. To the outside world, those women who are really talented People like masculine and domineering, such as me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Wu Yi listen to the infatuated, can''t help nodding. When he looked at Zhu Hao, there was even light in his eyes! In the past so many years, no one has ever told him such magical and profound knowledge. What he heard day after day are such things as how to practice, how to make his aura more lethal, and so on. And now Zhu Hao said these things, is tantamount to opening a door to a new world for him! To get back to the point, Zhu Hao suddenly said mysteriously: "little brother, I think you know that in any relationship between men and women, if you want to attract women''s attention, you must not rely on catering, but on your own attraction!" "brother Wu nodded anxiously Well, what about the attention of the opposite sex? " Zhu Hao suddenly became embarrassed: "it''s not difficult either. Through my unremitting study these days, I happen to have something here that can make the martial arts become masculine and domineering. Of course, I got it from others. Maybe..." Before he finished, Wu Yilian said: "no matter how much the cost is, I''ll take it!" That way, as if afraid Zhu Hao would not give it to him. Zhu Hao said decisively: "well, with this overbearing momentum, it won''t be difficult to do anything! As long as two million spirit jade, take the artifact home immediately! " Wu Yi is also very happy, directly took out a mustard bracelet, but when he saw Zhu Hao took out a red hair, his face became strange. Zhu Hao coughed two times and continued: "don''t be in a hurry to deny it, just put it in your pocket and see how it works!" Wu Yi is skeptical, but a moment later, when he found that compared with before, there was a fiery gas coming out spontaneously, which made his breath more masculine, his face suddenly changed. "Brother Zhang, how many are there? I''ll take them all! " Wu Yi excites a way, will that hair is dead to clutch, for fear that he ran like. Zhu Hao had a sense of guilt at the bottom of his heart, but now it seems that he thinks too much about everything! "This one is enough. You can wear it on your body and try to walk out tomorrow. Remember, you must be swaggering! But don''t tell others that this is what I gave you, and don''t say that you came to see me tonight! " Zhu Hao warned. Wu Yi nodded. After seeing Wu Yi off, Zhu haochang sighs with relief. He finds out that he has the potential to be a salesman! [Ding! The task is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic speedup card * 1! ¡¿ the prompt sound of the system made Zhu Hao react from his meditation. There is a colorful card in the backpack! Looking at the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao is surprised to find that the two million Lingyu he got from selling that hair has not disappeared! This wave, blood earned! Using the magic acceleration card, a pair of high boots embroidered with complicated patterns appeared in front of us. [netherworld dragon boots: shoes with a hint of netherworld atmosphere. Once aura is injected into them, it''s hard to find opponents in the same level of medium speed ¡¿ ZHU Hao was a little surprised. This time, the culture looks amazing! When he put it on, Zhu Hao felt as if he was relaxed. Although he was still on the ground, he felt like he was floating in the abyss! Gently move, even if not rely on their own aura, he still a step out of several feet! "If I run Reiki at full speed, can I take a few tens of feet in this step? Combined with the body method, I can''t imagine it! " Zhu Hao said with emotion. The next night, Wu Yi came again. He was still covered in a black robe. As soon as she entered the room, Wu Yi said excitedly: "brother Zhang, you are so effective. When I went out today, those disciples thought I had changed a lot. I also saw people I wanted to see. She also said that I was a bit more manly than before!" Zhu Hao nodded to encourage him to keep up his efforts. But Wu Yi was not satisfied with this, but continued: "brother Zhang, I want to strike while the iron is hot. What actions or words can I use to make our relationship closer?" Zhu Hao was stunned. He was very intelligent. He knew how to take the initiative. In this way, he could give some guidance. He pulled Wu Yi to the corner of the wall and said gently: "from now on, you should watch my every move, including my look, my words and so on. If you can learn and use it flexibly, it''s just easy to get closer!" Wu Yi nodded. Zhu Hao suddenly reaches out his hand, presses his right hand on the wall, gently raises Wu Yi''s chin with his left hand, and lowers his voice: "actually I''ve loved you for a long time. Be my Taoist companion. I swear that I will protect you with my life for the rest of my lifeWu Yi is like a frightened deer. His face is red. But when he looks behind Zhu Hao, his face suddenly froze. Zhu Hao realized that it was wrong. Looking back, he happened to see Wu Jinran with a look of surprise, amazement and shock! For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was extremely awkward. Wu Jinran cut her broken hair and said seriously: "I''m sorry to disturb you, please continue." Go ahead, turn around and go out, and take the door with you. Wu Yi stares at Zhu Hao and asks: "brother Zhang, can I still learn and use it flexibly now?" Zhu Hao thought for a while and said seriously: "you should go back now and have a good sleep. When you get up in the morning, you will think that nothing happened just now and what you should do." Wu Yi nodded seriously, just want to go out, suddenly thought of Wu Jinran just exit from the door, now toward the window. But when I opened the window, I saw a face lying on the small window with curiosity and expectation. Zhu Hao is almost crazy. What does this woman think every day? Just before Wu Jinran could react, Wu Yi closed her eyes, lowered her head and went straight Wu Jinran went into the room and pretended that nothing had happened. She joked: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, but you can''t give up. It''s impossible for you two." "for the sake of the black face? If so, go back as soon as possible! " "What''s your attitude? It''s bad for you, isn''t it? " Wu Jinran continued joking. Zhu Hao ha ha, just looking at her. "Let me tell you something serious. It''s all the news I got from my fourth grandfather. First of all, the little beauty you rescued on that day returned to yunxizong. She claimed that she had got the chance in the ruins and successfully fused them. She even took out a trace of Kunpeng''s Qi and blood to testify, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. It is said that even those ancient royal families were shocked! " Zhu Hao was stunned. He knew that Xie Qingwan was mostly helping him attract attention! "Then what happened?" Zhu Hao asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know. It seems that a strong person in the Dharma scene has seen through it. But don''t worry, she has nothing to do with it. As for the trace of Kunpeng''s Qi and blood, I don''t know what happened." Wu Jinran said softly. "And the second thing?" "I''m afraid I didn''t see you before you left the Wu family a few days ago." Wu Jinran continued. Zhu Hao nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. In fact, even if Wu Jinran didn''t say it, he roughly guessed that, with the temperament of Wu Lao, if he knew he was in the Wu family, he would have no reason not to come to see him. "Anything else?" Zhu Hao see Wu Jinran did not immediately leave the meaning, immediately asked. "From tomorrow on, I will mostly accept the arrangement of the elders of the clan to shut up. On the day you leave, I can''t see you off in person." Wu Jinran said. Zhu Hao waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, it''s still long in the future. There''s always a chance to meet each other. I''ll give you back your spirit array now." Wu Jinran nodded gently, but she also took out a rather old jade slip and said: "it''s made by my grandfather himself, which can isolate the exploration of the spirit. It''s your reward for sending me back." After seeing Wu Jin off, Zhu Hao finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He carefully put away the jade slips. Zhu Hao looked out of the window into the night. He wanted to know what the so-called Lingquan could do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 For the next three days, everything was very peaceful. A few days ago, Zhu Hao was wandering around the other courtyard where he lived. On the third and fourth days, the strong Wu people who guarded the place seemed to be used to Zhu Hao''s existence. Even if he ran a little farther, he didn''t say anything. Even when the guards talked about it in private, Zhu Hao used the power of his spirit to hear it clearly. From these people, he knew that because Kunpeng''s affairs were not peaceful outside, many ancient tribes even expanded their search area to 50 states, and a large number of melting souls and powerful people in the Dharma Realm were wandering around, adding more uncertainties to that area. At the same time, there are also some powerful people with special blood power and powerful spirit tools to find the trace of Zhu Hao, but nothing! Some powerful forces even proposed that the other party should conduct a thorough search of the local forces, but because there were too many opponents, the matter was not settled. There are also some people with ulterior motives who are swaggering around under the guise of Li Tongtian. Every time something happens, those ancient people will always be the first to rush ahead and be very active. Although the final results of those who release false information are very miserable, but there are always people to do so! Zhu Hao is patient, but he never gets anything about Xie Qingwan from these people. No one even knows the whereabouts of Kunpeng''s Qi and blood. "Is it because these people are too low-level to be exposed to the secret of that level?" Zhu Hao guessed to himself. He wanted to wait for Wu Yi to exchange information with him at night, but for the next two or three days, Wu Yi was still missing, which made Zhu Hao a little confused. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. In the early morning of this day, he was led to a place by a team of fully armed guards. To his surprise, the leader of the guard was no one else, just Wu ye, whom he had met before. After shuttling through many buildings, Rao Shi Zhu Hao has a good memory. It''s also a test to fully remember the journey. During this period, they even boarded a transfer array! When Zhu Hao looked up, he was stunned. The place they were going to was an island suspended hundreds of feet high! There are even one after another tall sculptures around the road. These sculptures look different, but each one is lifelike, giving people a strong sense of oppression! Teams of guards patrol around. What makes Zhu Hao feel incredible is that the weakest of these guards have the strength of the peak of blood sea, and no one is inferior to the quality of Jingyin Xuehai! "Is this the essence of the Wu nationality? How terrible Zhu Hao couldn''t help feeling. "You think it''s over? That''s not true. Every convoy here has a neat and uniform manner, and they are all six people. Why not? " Bajie''s tone was filled with a thud, as if he had some wonderful knowledge. "Is it the battle of the six stars?" Zhu Hao asked. "Eight quit immediately asked:" you don''t know how to choke? " Zhu Hao did not have a good way: "I know more to go!" The so-called six pointed star battle array is an ancient array that only spreads among some ancient forces. Six people in a group work together. If they cooperate properly, the six strong men at the top of the blood sea can even confront the strong men at the beginning of the soul melting crystal! Along the road, a group of people boarded the island. At the moment when they stepped on the island, a strong aura suddenly poured in. Zhu Hao enjoyed it as if every pore had changed! It''s not over yet. Zhu Hao obviously feels that there are some other things in the air here. When he enters his body, his aura and spirit are quietly changing! With just a few breaths, Zhu Hao felt his power rose a little! "If you stay here for a long time, even if you don''t need to cultivate deliberately, it''s only a matter of time before you enter the realm of melting soul?" Zhu Hao looked around at the guards who were patrolling here. He couldn''t help feeling a little envious. They continued to move forward, and finally their bodies were covered by thick fog. Before long, Zhu Hao felt that his eyes suddenly opened up, and the roar of the beast came. It''s a building made of big stones with a speed of no less than ten thousand jin. The white fog is pouring out from it. The aura and mysterious substance here are at least twice as much as those outside! In front of the building, there are three young people in gorgeous clothes. They look like the high-ranking young masters in the Wu nationality, and their faces are also very proud. There is a teleportation array behind them, and their duty is to guard here. Behind each of these teenagers stands a fierce beast, which has the same body as a lizard, but has a lion''s head. There is also a spirit beast which is similar to a deer in shape, but has a terrible murderous air. What makes Zhu Hao most incredible is that behind the most outsider boy stands a purple elephant, just like a precious jade! Wu Ye takes out a token and says respectfully: "master Zhao, under the command of the elder hall, he leads Mr. Zhang to bathe in the Lingquan. This is the token."The young man in the middle took it, glanced at Zhu Hao faintly, waved his hand and said: "I know, I know, go in." But at this time, the deer behind the boy stamped his hooves on the ground one after another, and even the green antlers were shining. Wu Zhao gave a sigh and looked at Zhu Hao again. His eyes were filled with curiosity, but then the curiosity turned into doubt. He asked: "what''s his name? Why did you come to my spring? " Wu ye said: "his name is Zhang Xuan. By chance, he saved Princess ran, but he was cursed, so Princess ran took him back to our family for healing. This was mentioned by the four elders." The three teenagers were all stunned, and Wu Zhao''s mouth twitched: "that''s it? Can this man save Princess ran? Isn''t elder four confused? " As soon as he said this, the two teenagers around him said: "Wu Zhao, don''t be rude to the four elders." Even the guards around Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly, and Wu Ye showed a lot less respect. He said: "this pass token was issued by the elder hall. If master Wu Zhao has any opinions about it, he might as well go to the elder hall to confront him." Wu Zhao knew that he had lost his word and waved his hand: "go in, go in, you only have two hours." Just when Zhu Hao was about to enter the teleportation array, the deer standing behind the boy stepped on the ground again, and the antlers glowed. He even felt that if there were not a large number of people here, the spirit beast would even rush up! Wu Ye''s eyes are cold. In a flash, the air around him suddenly becomes tense. A breath of horror rolls forward. At the same time, he blocks Zhu Hao''s body and stares at Wu Zhao coldly. Wu Zhao''s face changed slightly and raised his hand to stop the spirit beast. Zhu Hao was on the alert. "Mr. Zhang, let''s go in. Before you come out, we will wait here. Until you leave the Wu nationality, we will protect your safety." Wu ye said again. When Wu Zhao heard this, his face sank slightly. This is what he said to him! Zhu Hao nodded gratefully and walked into the transmission array, where his body disappeared. The three separated themselves from the guards and talked in a low voice that only they could hear. The owner of the purple elephant asked curiously: "why did you just ask for the person''s personal information? It''s just a lowly civilian. " Wu Zhao said with a light smile: "that''s not true. My spirit beast may not be as effective as you, but it has a unique magic power, that is, it can feel the treasures nearby, no matter how deep they are hidden, they can be detected!" The owner of the lizard spirit beast was surprised and said: "do you mean Zhang Xuan has a treasure? Could it be something from the elders? After all, he saved Princess Raner Wu Zhao said softly, "no, it should be the treasure he got by chance." "When shall we start?" The young man who spoke first asked again. In the aspect of treasure hunting, Wu Zhao never cheated them. Since he said so, the treasure must be very important! "Forget it, we can''t touch it. Before he leaves the Wu nationality, someone will protect him. Who knows when he will be sent out?" Wu Zhao shook his head gently. After hearing this, the two teenagers were somewhat disappointed. Wu Zhao turns around with his hands behind him. When he looks at the building, the corner of his mouth rises slightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Zhu Hao, who stepped into the array, only felt his body empty and kept falling, as if he had fallen into a world full of fog. Zhu Hao can''t help but put down his vigilance and enjoy this kind of aura. When aura was breathed into his body, he only felt that both aura and spirit were purified, revealing a fresh breath from top to bottom. Aura runs in the body for a week. Zhu Hao''s eyes are bright. He even thinks that this is more significant than the effect of taking those natural materials and earth treasures! The curse power in the spirit space seems to feel something. It has a tendency to gather together. It seems to be afraid of something! When Zhu Hao walked forward, there was a big pool in front of him. In the middle of the pool stood a stone half submerged in the water. The stone is full of runes. In the sunshine, the runes spread all around, making the place as beautiful as a fairyland! There are also sculptures around, from which the water is continuously ejected. When it falls into the pool, it agitates the water source, making the aura more intense. I don''t know why, Zhu Hao has a strange illusion. In front of this stone, he is like a stain. It seems that if he exists here, he will stain this stone! "I have to be here for two hours." Zhu Hao took off his clothes and entered the pool. Cold! In the moment of entering the pool, a white breath came from all directions to Zhu Hao. For a moment, he felt that the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. It was like falling into an ice lake in winter! Zhu Hao bit his teeth and just walked two steps towards the center of the spirit pool, only to find that the chill rushed straight to his head, which was about to freeze his spirit! The sculptures all around seemed to notice that someone had entered. One after another, the holy spring aimed at Zhu Hao and poured water on him! Zhu Hao''s teeth were even shaking, but he still put up with it. His spirit space is constantly shaking, white breath into his spirit space, even in the spontaneous strangling of those nightmare power. The residual black breath keeps rolling, which makes Zhu Hao fall into illusion again. This time, he still experienced the day when Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed, but Zhu Hao jumped out of it in the blink of an eye. At the moment of consciousness recovery, the power of curse in his spirit space dissipated, and was soon expelled from his body. Zhu Hao simply sat in the pool and enjoyed the water of the spring. But after a moment, he looked ahead. Through the power of spirit, he can clearly find out that the white breath that seems to be able to wash itself comes from this stone! He''s going to go up and have a look. Just want to enter Ziyu space to consult Bajie''s opinion, but found that his mustard bracelet was blocked by a mysterious force! "It seems that the Wu people are not stupid. They should be worried that someone might steal their spring water." Zhu Hao understood in a twinkling of an eye and walked forward. The diameter of the whole pool was about 100 Zhang, but when Zhu Hao advanced to 20 Zhang, he obviously felt a resistance, even the chill was more piercing! Zhu Hao goes on. Against that kind of resistance, for a moment, Zhu Hao even felt that his bones had formed a thick layer of ice! When the breath rushed to his spirit, the power of his spirit ran spontaneously, blocking the white breath outside. Although Zhu Hao was puzzled, he thought that there were two secrets in his spirit space now, so he would not interfere with them. Although the body is suffering from terror, Zhu Hao has a kind of insight in his heart. Under this insight, he has a new understanding of his own practice and even the realm. "Does this mysterious white breath still have the function of enhancing perception?" Zhu Hao was surprised. When he tried to run the nine day thunder shadow, he found that the pressure around him was suddenly much less, and the chill in the mysterious breath that came to him was also much less. To be exact, those chills were absorbed by the power of thunder and lightning attached to Zhu Hao''s body! The lightning that wrapped Zhu Hao''s whole body turned from blue to dark blue at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally stayed in purple! At this time, he once again showed his power, and the tyranny of thunder light was several times stronger than before. That breath was the level of nine days thunder shadow! "What a success? If it''s combined with the abyss dragon boots, I''m afraid my speed will be as fast as that of the strong at the beginning of the soul melting realm! " Zhu Hao said with satisfaction. With joy, he recited Xianyu sword technique and tried it instead. What surprised him was that the mysterious atmosphere around him seemed to be ignited at the moment when the sword technique was running. He was rushing towards Zhu Hao''s body at a crazy speed, and was finally absorbed by the white sword Qi that covered his body.He had a premonition that if he felt the sword technique here at this time, he might be able to cultivate the sword technique to the second level in half an hour, but he did not choose to do so. While the sword Qi absorbs the breath, Zhu Hao''s pressure is reduced a lot. Later, he even works on Jiuding ningzungong! At the moment of this movement, Zhu Hao was walking on the ground as he walked forward! In the end, he made it to the stone. Until now, Zhu Hao really realized how big the stone was. From a distance, the stone is insignificant in the spirit pool hundreds of feet away. But in the middle, Zhu Hao found that the spirit pool is concave inside! That is to say, what he saw just now is just the tip of the iceberg! If you stand in the air, Zhu Hao is like a mole ant, which is easy to be ignored. The rune radiates around, and bursts of gentle light diffuses outward, giving Zhu Hao a very warm feeling. He held out his hand and gently touched the stone. Boom! At that moment, Zhu Hao only felt as if there was a thunderclap above, which made his spirit tremble! When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a world interwoven with runes! Zhu Hao doesn''t understand. What is this place? All of a sudden, the thousands of runes floating in the sky suddenly burst out a strong light, each as gorgeous as a star, Zhu Hao had to narrow his eyes. Soon, these stars close to each other, and finally condense into a picture. There is a magnificent scene above. There is a man in the painting, holding a sword with one hand, as quiet as a virgin. He seems to be brewing some extremely strong martial arts skills. All of a sudden, he moved, and suddenly pulled out his sword. It moved like thunder. A clear mark of the sword cut straight forward. The horror of his strength even cut through the void! In the end, the scar of the sword returns to nothingness, but Zhu Hao''s heart is hard to calm down. He is very familiar with this move. It''s meteor kill! But he asked himself, whether it''s the power of the move or the proficiency of the martial arts, he can''t do as shown in the picture! The shadow in the picture is not over, and the second sword is soon cut out! "Can this stone give me a deeper understanding of martial arts and Kung Fu?" Zhu Hao was very interested in this. Soon, he entered the state, staring at the content of the picture without blinking. What he didn''t know was that in the pool, he was following the figure in the picture and doing the same action. Every time he makes a move, he will be more skillful than before, and the power and momentum of the move will be more similar to that in the picture. This is a very frightening progress. Later, his nine cauldron congeniality was demonstrated by the figures in the picture, and Zhu Hao did the same. Fortunately, there is only Zhu Hao in the pool, otherwise he will be scared to death by Zhu Hao''s noise. Finally, Zhu Hao stops and his consciousness recovers from the runic space. But when he saw the boiling water around him, like the surface of the water blasted by martial arts, he was stunned. He thought of seeing the figures in the picture and displaying his martial arts skills one by one. When he realized the changes, he could not help but be ecstatic! Nine days thunder shadow body, Dacheng! Second level, sword skill! Nine cauldron congzungong, cultivate to the fourth cauldron! Aura, now his sea of blood has expanded to 260 Zhang, Zhu Hao can realize that he has reached the extreme of the sea of blood! As for the spirit, he vaguely touched the threshold of the third transformation of the spirit! A little calculation of time, he stayed in this pool for less than an hour and a half, but in this period of time, even more effective than the outside world for a year! "It''s a pity that I can''t practice here for a long time. Give me a few more hours, maybe I can make a further breakthrough." Zhu Hao is sincere. However, he is not lost. There are many powerful people in the Wu family. Now he has the Kunpeng classic, so he can''t stay here any more! He suppressed the idea that he wanted to cultivate Kunpeng''s ancient Sutra with the help of that magical breath, and turned to refine the aura and repair the spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Half an hour later, he was carried out of the pool by an irresistible force. Wu Ye sees Zhu Hao coming out and looks at him subconsciously. His eyes can''t help shrinking. His cultivation is far ahead of Zhu Hao, so he can see Zhu Hao''s realm clearly. It''s not too much for Zhu Hao to say that earth shaking changes have taken place in these two hours! This is not only the change of realm, but also a kind of temperament, as if the spirit spring had purified Zhu Hao''s roots and bones! "Is it because Zhang Xuan was born too low and didn''t enjoy such opportunities, so he accumulated a lot?" Wu Ye guesses in his heart. In fact, this is because Zhu Hao touched the stone in the spirit pool and let the mysterious atmosphere wash his whole body. This is not because he changed too much, but because none of the Wu teenagers before him could do so thoroughly! Wu Ye didn''t think much, but went forward and said: "how does Mr. Zhang feel?" "I''ve heard for a long time that the Wu clan is one of the most famous families in the world, and this treasure land of lingchi makes all martial arts practitioners yearn for it. Today, it''s true. Although it''s only two hours, it seems that I''ve practiced for two more years. It''s really incredible." Zhu Hao said with satisfaction that he was impeccable in etiquette. In fact, this is also his inner thought. When the three teenagers saw Zhu Hao come out, their faces were still a little gloomy. But when they heard Zhu Hao''s words, their anger dissipated. After all, who doesn''t like to listen to rainbow fart? Wu Ye is also a little proud, and says: "Mr. Zhang, please come with me. If you save Princess ran, you will be the benefactor of Wu people. Although bathing in the holy spring can be regarded as a reward, there are still some treasures in the high level. I hope you can accept them." When Wu ye said these words, he glanced at Wu Zhao intentionally or unintentionally. The latter immediately looked away and whistled as if nothing had happened. He didn''t care. Zhu Hao left a heart, with a party to go elsewhere. After leaving the suspended Island, they did not turn back along the route they came to, but went all the way south and boarded a small transmission array. The place they finally reached was on a hillside, with a large forest ahead. The aura here is much thinner, and those strange mysterious breath is completely disappeared. Seeing that Zhu Hao was puzzled, Wu Ye immediately explained: "don''t be surprised, Mr. Zhang. This is outside the Wu nationality. We have received the order from the four elders to send you here. If you don''t make some contribution to the Wu nationality, you can''t take the long-distance transmission array. Please forgive me." Zhu Hao''s heart immediately clapped. He also wanted to find a reason to go directly to the great Xia Dynasty with the help of the transmission array in the Wu nationality. But now, is the plan in vain? Wu ye took out a mustard bracelet, and then said: "this is something that the four elders asked me to hand over. He said that you will be satisfied when you see it." Zhu Hao takes it in silence. Wu ye and others don''t plan to stay here any longer. After saying goodbye, they fly to the rear. There is a ban set by people on the mustard bracelet. After breaking it, all the items appear in front of Zhu Hao. The first thing he saw was a gray object the size of a palm. This object is like a jade slip, which is actually made of stone. Then, a stream of information suddenly rushes into Zhu Hao''s mind. "Dunkong rune, the second grade consumes the spirit weapon. After use, it can form a transfer array in a short time and send it thousands of miles away..." Zhu Hao was stunned. The value of this artifact was so great that it could be sent thousands of miles away in an instant? In some ways, it''s like a card to save your life! He may be able to produce similar items from the mustard bracelet, but no matter in quality or power, it is absolutely not as good as the empty Rune in his hand! Continue to check, piled into a hill of Lingyu, a glance at the past will not be less than 10 million. There are 100 first-class elixirs, 50 second-class elixirs, two first-class elixirs, neatly stacked tablets and a map! Zhu Hao opened it and saw that all the big states with transmission array were marked in detail on the top. In the center was the territory of Wu nationality, with an asterisk on the bottom and a large forest on the bottom. This is where Zhu Hao is now! "I''m finally relieved. How about the Lingquan of Wu nationality?" Bajie suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Zhu Hao''s meditation. When he glanced around Zhu Hao and found that Zhu Hao''s spirit and aura had changed greatly, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Hey, wait a minute. How do I feel that you suddenly become stronger?" It seems that Zhu Hao''s pace is not big. With the support of the huge aura at the top of the blood sea and the dragon''s boots in the abyss, his speed is even faster than that of the ordinary body method at the beginning of the blood sea! "The treasure land of the Wu nationality is really magical. There is a magical stone, from which a mysterious white breath spreads. It can make people feel the cultivation skills, and even wash themselves. Do you have any impression of this thing in your memory?" Zhu Hao asked.Bajie tilted his head for a while and shook his head: "there are too many treasures in this world. There are too many similar things. I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. How can I know what you mean?" Zhu Hao nodded slightly. "But the Wu clan is really stingy. They used a secret method to seal your mustard bracelet. Otherwise, I really want to take a good bath. Don''t tell me. I''m always on tenterhooks these days for fear that they will find out your secret and die!" Bajie continues to talk. Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "can you hope me to do better? Although the Wu people, like those of great influence, have a lot of annoying people, they still need friendly people. " "What benefits did the Wu people give you? You look at them like this. Show me Bajie walked back and forth in the Ziyu space, constantly scratching the ground with his paws. Zhu Hao shows everything in Ziyu space without telling Bajie. Bajie muttered: "too stingy, right? Isn''t Wu Jinran the princess of Wu nationality? What''s more, when you escort her back, there is no big man to see you off? It''s not as bold as an ancient clan, is it Zhu Hao said with a smile: "you are too greedy. In fact, if they don''t give me these, only the treasure land of lingchi will be enough to offset them. Along the way, Wu Jinran also told me a lot about the customs of China. This is a place to pursue value and strength. If you don''t show enough value, other people naturally don''t have to do it." Bajie said: "you really want to open, no, when you were in beihaizhou, you were not such a person at all!" Zhu Hao choked for a moment and turned to say, "nonsense, I always do things..." But before he finished, Zhu Hao suddenly looked behind him. A red light suddenly toward this side, the speed is extremely fast, at the same time, there is a strong and extremely strong breath to lock him. Zhu Hao suddenly thought of Wu Zhao, and combined with all kinds of abnormalities that the spirit beast showed, he has affirmed that it is not good to come! A strong uneasiness quickly wrapped him up, that feeling, as if the pursuit of the rear is not a person, but a monster! That breath, suddenly belongs to the realm of melting soul, and it doesn''t seem to be the existence just entering the realm of melting soul! His worry has come true. Some of the Wu people are going to hunt him down! Who could it be? Those three teenagers? Or some high-level person? Without time to think about it, Zhu Hao clenched his teeth, sped up, applied his body method, and increased his speed to the extreme. With only a few breaths, he got into the forest. In the middle of the fire stood a man in the armor of the Wu nationality. This man held a compass tightly in his hand, and a pointer on the top kept rotating, guiding him. "It''s strange that the boy was still here just now. Why did he disappear suddenly?" After a while, the disordered pointer above the compass stopped and pointed due south. "Originally in this direction, you''d better run faster, so that the game won''t be so boring!" With a cold smile, the man rushed forward and plunged into the forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 In the mountain forest, the Wu strong man stood in the air, the power of the spirit shrouded down, searching every inch of the huge forest. Because of the disturbance of the power of the spirit, many low-level spirit beasts living here scurry everywhere, making it very lively. Zhu Hao was lying on the ground, covered with litter, and felt headache. The spirits of those who are strong in the soul melting realm are too strong. You can clearly feel any wind and grass. Although the forest is big, because it is close to the Wu nationality, there are almost no powerful spirit beasts. Only relying on the low-level spirit beasts, there is no fame at all. He didn''t know what the real strength of the strong man was. He could only roughly know that he was in the middle of the soul melting realm. It''s hard to deal with this man head on! Boom! The powerful Wu people''s search for Zhu Hao was fruitless. With one blow, a large area of flames instantly burned a mountain forest. All the spirit beasts were burned to ashes before they even had time to escape! "Zhang Xuan, run away. I''ll see when you can hide and steal Lord Wu Zhao''s treasure. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will die!" Cried the man. Zhu Hao was stunned. It was Wu Zhao! Stealing from him? I really can find a reason. Is it the intention to kill him? Boom! It''s another blow. The foothold of this blow is very close to Zhu Hao. He can even feel the terrible heat coming from his face! Fortunately, he finally held back. When the man was looking for something else, Zhu Hao converged his aura and rushed forward quickly with the power of the spirit weapon. Before he got out of Qianzhang, the place where he was lying before had flames falling down and burned to ashes! Zhu Hao was afraid and continued to rush forward. A little farther away, he tried to use his body method, but at the moment when his aura was mobilized, there was a roar from behind! But after a few breaths, the man ran after him and shot several punches at the neighborhood! Zhu Hao, who was hiding in a big tree more than ten feet away, was surprised. Fortunately, he ran fast. But soon, he had doubts. He just mobilized his aura. Why did this man come after him? The man glanced around, leaped up in the air, punched again, and bombed around. Zhu Hao kept shifting his body and barely survived. In order to verify his idea, he tore off a piece of cloth from his robe, used the power of his spirit to carve a hidden array, and pointed it into the bottom of the water when passing a stream. When he runs thousands of feet away, Zhu Hao triggers the array. Sure enough, the Wu strong man arrived quickly, but when he found that it was just a piece of cloth, he was trembling with anger. The consequences are terrible, he will be a hundred feet of everything burned to ashes! "Is it my aura? No, what''s wrong with my aura? Is there something else in the treasure land of lingchi Zhu Hao gave birth to a guess, very puzzled. But in any case, he can''t use his Aura now. But the strong one seems to have mastered other methods. No matter how hidden Zhu Hao is, he can always touch the place close to him! Three days in a row, three people like to play a cat and mouse game, in the pursuit and constant pursuit. When they ran to a series of barren hills, Zhu Hao was almost found by him! But later, the warrior seems to have lost all patience, took out a spear, and attacked every suspicious place. Zhu Hao kept dodging. When he ran to a swamp, a ray of light fell straight down, less than a palm from his shoulder. If it wasn''t for the armor, he might have been badly hurt! "You''re too subdued. Although the opponent''s level is higher than you, it''s not easy to be beaten all the time." Bajie is not without ridicule. Zhu Hao is speechless. He always pays attention to his surroundings, looking for everything that can be used. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, it seems that the strong Wu people have lost the clue to track him, and they can only meet once a day. After many experiments, Zhu Hao successfully opened the mustard Bracelet without being discovered by this man. He is checking his own items. According to the information he provided, Bajie infers that Wu Zhao''s spirit beasts are mostly treasure hunters and can find some rare spirit weapons. First of all, he excluded Kunpeng Scripture. If Wu Zhao knew that he was carrying this treasure, he would be a corpse now! After excluding all the ordinary spirit tools, Zhu Hao looks at the purple jade space in the corner. Bajie realized that it was wrong, and even said: "Hey, hey, hey, I don''t want to take this. You can''t leave me casually after sharing weal and woe for such a long time!" Bajie is really worried that Zhu Hao will leave him behind. After all, in recent days, Zhu Hao''s ears are full of chatter. Zhu Hao took a deep breath and said slowly:"No matter what his goal is, since he has chosen to pursue me, there is no reason for him to walk out of this forest alive!" Bajie''s body trembled and said in horror: "if you want to think about it, it''s a master in the middle of the soul state!" Zhu Hao took out the map again, only to find that he was now at the edge of the forest. In less than half a day, he would enter Sifang state, a small state belonging to the Wu nationality. Buzz! Zhu Hao''s brow slightly frowned, and the man came after him again! Boom! Large areas of the forest were destroyed, one after another in the forest, there is a roar, it is living in one of the spirit beast, demonstrating to the challenger. But when they feel the terrible smell above, they all sob on the ground for fear of being killed. Zhu Hao lies on the ground, but at this time, a thing not far ahead attracts Zhu Hao''s attention. It''s a scrap board. It looks like it was abandoned not long ago. Even the fallen leaves around have been rolled over the traces! There are people around here! Zhu Hao is more alert. This place still belongs to the Wu nationality, and the people who can appear here must not be ordinary people! Just as he walked into a low Canyon, an array suddenly appeared under his feet. The gravity around him suddenly expanded ten times, and the ground was more like a puddle, pulling him toward the ground. As soon as Zhu Hao''s eyes shrank and his feet were born, he broke away from the shackles of this array without relying on his aura. Boom! But before he could stand still, a beam of golden light suddenly came from above. It was a big net, which rushed towards Zhu Hao and covered his figure in an instant! When Zhu Hao was about to break free, it seemed that there was a special force on the big net, blocking his spirit and even Aura! He wanted to get up very much, but the big net was made of refined steel. It was constantly shrinking, and it almost fell into his flesh and blood! "Hey, hey, another prey? Oh, I''m still a warrior at the top of the sea of blood. It seems that my master''s magical skills are finally available! " Hoarse voice, like two pieces of sandpaper in friction with each other, it can make people get goose bumps. Zhu Hao turns around. This is a white headed man with thick lips, yellow buckteeth and oily hair. As he walks towards Zhu Hao, he rubs his hands excitedly. A burst of dark objects fall from Zhu Hao''s stomach, let people see! But soon, Zhu Hao was shocked that this slovenly man was also in the middle of the melting soul! He was carried by the man with one hand and entered a dark cave. At the moment of entering the cave, Zhu Hao endured the pain of his body and affected his aura. When Zhu Hao was brought into the cave, he was shocked. The size of the cave was far beyond his imagination, as if the whole mountain had been hollowed out, and it was full of corpses! He noticed that some of these bones are very thick, but some are very small, some are even rusty, and some have been weathered away! How many people did this man kill? Zhu Hao''s heart trembled. "Little baby, it won''t hurt. Soon, you are the 666 prey that falls into my cave automatically in the past 100 years. I have all the materials for practicing magic skills. When the sun rises tomorrow, I can create a magic skill that can shake the Middle Earth!" The slovenly man seemed to be in a frenzy and kept shouting. [it is the duty of the strong to get rid of demons and defend the way. System task: kill the perpetrators. Task reward: item upgrade card. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned by a sudden sound in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Now, Zhu Hao is not surprised by all kinds of reasons when the system releases tasks. The only thing that interests him is the endless rewards! For example, the magic acceleration card given last time, and the item upgrade card this time. [item upgrade card: the host can use it to upgrade the items that can be sold in the mall. A random item can be upgraded to a second item after use, but the cost is ¡¿ in the follow-up, Zhu Hao didn''t look at it at all, but this one completely attracted his attention! With the improvement of his cultivation, those random spirit objects and random spirit tools can''t satisfy him any more, but if they are upgraded to second level, it will bring him gain, which is unimaginable! "Boy, are you still laughing when you die? You know what? Before they died, all these people begged me to do it quickly, because they were so miserable that they wanted to get rid of it quickly! " The slovenly man laughs and flicks the golden net that binds Zhu Hao. He laughs and says, "it''s called tie immortal lock. I killed ten underground blood lizards and made them from their tendons. Isn''t it powerful?" Zhu Hao said coldly: "tie up the immortal lock? To this extent, I can''t feel any pain at all. Don''t you have a good tendon? " The man was furious and growled: "how dare you contradict me? Well, I''ll drain your blood now! " Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the big stone blocking the entrance of the cave was forced to open, and a figure in armor came in at random. This was the strong Wu who was chasing Zhu Hao! When Zhu Hao entered the cave, he deliberately mobilized his aura, so he caught up with him. When the man entered the cave, he was also shocked by the sight. When he saw the slovenly man stepping on Zhu Hao, he was even more shocked and said: "blood stone? Why are you here? " Zhu Hao was stunned. The secret was not good. Did these two know each other? Then he wondered? This name seems to have been heard somewhere before! With a cold smile, Xueshi glanced at Zhu Hao, then looked at the man again, and said: "it turns out that it''s a little boy of Wu nationality. I don''t think he''s afraid. It turns out that you''re playing tricks on me. Good, good!" The Wu nationality glanced at Zhu Hao, and there was an intention of obliteration in his eyes. He wanted to deny something, but then he thought that if he killed blood stone here, it must be a great achievement. Now he said with dignity: "blood stone, since you know the relationship between this man and our family, you still don''t surrender? For a long time, you''ve killed innocent people indiscriminately, and all ethnic groups outside the world have hanged you many times. I didn''t expect you to hide in the territory of Wu nationality? That''s what you put yourself in! " "Just you? It''s almost the same for Wu Qinghai''s immortals. When I stepped on the Martial Arts Road, your father was still in your grandfather''s crotch! " Blood stone gave a ferocious smile, and his right hand waved suddenly. All he heard was a click from all around. In an instant, the huge cave was sealed up by the board made of refined steel! "You want to die!" The powerful Wu people were shocked and angry. Their aura was released violently. They gathered together in the spear and killed the blood stone bravely. When Zhu Hao heard the conversation, he suddenly remembered that he had nothing to do with the Wu people in those days, so he eavesdropped on the guards. They happened to mention this man! Xueshi is a famous maniac in a thousand li area. He does many evil deeds. His cultivation skills can be improved by human blood. The Wu people have sent people to encircle and suppress him many times before, but they are all too mysterious. It is estimated that the Wu people never thought that the people they have been looking for are hiding in their territory! Bajie pillowed his head on his paw in the purple jade space, wagged his little tail and asked curiously: "what is his father still in his grandfather''s crotch? Shouldn''t it be in his grandmother''s crotch? " Zhu Hao looks very strange. He looks at the innocent Bajie on his face and thinks for a long time before he says: "this can only be meaningful, but it can''t be explained. When you grow up, you will understand." Stuffy eight quit nod. Boom! The strong aura wave rushed forward, and the hard ground was plowed over again. There was a crack as deep as several feet! Gravel flying around, each fast as a blade, smashed one after another on the ground pit. Rao is more than ten feet away. Zhu Hao still finds it hard to breathe. He even feels that the aura in his body will be sucked away by the spear! Blood stone mouth up, showing a cruel smile, fingers forward, gently spit out a few words. Buzz, buzz! The corpses all over the cave even emerged blood gas at the speed visible to the naked eye, rising up like a red haze, and condensed into a shield in front of the blood stone! When the spear and shield collided, the extremely fierce aura spread in all directions, and the waves were like sharp blades, making one fire after another on the surrounding stone slabs! The strong Wu people instinctively felt wrong. Although his offensive was fierce, he was blocked by the blood and could not get close to the blood stone!He quickly received the move, and his aura burst out. He made a move with all his strength. The rising range of the corner of the blood stone mouth increased a little, the left hand pointed again, there was a rush of blood flowing forward again, into the bloody waves. They seem to be in a stalemate, but blood stone obviously has the upper hand! Zhu Hao, who stood up in great pain, did not even do anything else, but was once again thrown into the mountain of corpses by the fierce air. What shocked him was that the aftereffect of two people''s fight was like a big hand, which pressed him hard on the ground and couldn''t move! When the strong Wu people still wanted to fight, blood stone clamorously said: "Wu people''s son, I''m not interested in playing with you. When you have a great success, I swear that I will give you back what you Wu people have done to me before!" "It''s arrogant. Today I will do justice for heaven and get rid of you!" The strong man of Wu nationality gave a cold smile. He put his spear on the ground and put his hands together. It seemed that he was moving. The flame covered his whole body, the spear turned red, and the ripple flow above, just like the lava flow, very gorgeous! The temperature in the cave suddenly soared, and the strong man''s feet even condensed a formation. At the same time, a purple light bloomed, filling the whole cave. It was the blood of this man! The horror of that breath even made the whole mountain crumble, as if to collapse! "How dare you come here to show off your power? Well, today I will let you know what strength is Blood stone laughs wildly and presses his hands hard. In a flash, the whole mountain range was shaking violently, and the bones around Zhu Hao suddenly burst out of the evil spirit. The blood light covered the blood stone, which turned the place into a blood color whirlpool! A burst of either momentum or prestige is no less than the blood light of the purple light emerged, and at the moment of appearance, it crushed the purple light with irresistible momentum! Zhu Hao heart shock, blood stone is a variation of purple gold sea of blood! "Blood stone buried in the sky" the blood light condenses, a red stone emerges from the vortex, and thousands of runes cover it. At the moment of appearance, the chaotic atmosphere in the cave is stimulated to the extreme! "Flaming explosion" the Wu people''s strongmen boldly attack and rush forward with spears. One after another, big fireballs come forward with the most violent force and burst in front of the blood stone. If Zhu Hao is facing these fireballs, as long as one, can let him die, can''t die again! Blood stone hands a pat, the stone to the front, while taking out a bone knife, whistling forward. Two kinds of extreme forces in the cave constantly collide, smashing all the stone slabs that protect the cave, and bursts of light emerge. It''s actually dozens of one grade protection array! The original blood stone in order to prevent the movement here spread out, made a variety of protection! Before the disordered atmosphere in the cave stopped completely, a small figure passed through the fire and came to Zhu Hao with a wild smile. "All the Wu people are rubbish. Lao Tzu can easily kill them before he has achieved his magic power. If he has achieved his magic power, even those old people of Wu Qinghai will never stop Lao Tzu!" This is the blood stone. His left hand carrying a head has not yet closed his eyes, bone knife was thrown aside by him at will. Xueshi was seriously injured. His chest was covered with blood and flesh. There was a transparent blood hole in his right arm. It seemed that he had been pierced by a spear. But he seemed to be unable to feel it. He looked crazy. It seems that he is aware of Zhu Hao''s look. Blood stone grins grimly and says: "are you worried? Now it''s your turn... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Zhu Hao said with a light smile: "it seems that the power of your magical skill is not good. In the middle of killing a small soul melting realm, you almost lost one of your left arms. Do you still want to deal with the high-level Wu people at this level? I''m afraid you were killed without even entering the gate of the Wu people! " Blood stone''s face suddenly became extremely terrible. He threw his head away, picked up Zhu Hao and roared: "what do you mean? Lao Tzu''s miraculous skill is the best in the world. The so-called ancient scriptures collected by those ancient people are nothing! It''s said that Kunpeng ancient sutra was born during this period. It''s a joke. If Laozi shows the power of this magic skill, I''m afraid those idiots will understand which one is better! " Zhu Hao''s mouth rose slightly: "right? Since you are so powerful, why do you tie me up? Or are you worried that I''m hiding my cards and killing you? " Blood stone Mou son a Lin, can immediately wrist turn over, will Zhu Hao mercilessly hit on the ground, poof! "Hum, do you want to set me up? You are too young. I will sacrifice you when I finish arranging the array. " Blood stone can avoid the Wu people''s pursuit for several times, not the super strength, more rely on the patience and caution than ordinary people! Zhu Hao looks at the blood stone busy with one hand. There is only chill in his eyes. He stretches his hand a little distance with great pain, wrapping his whole body with a layer of spirit power, and then starts to run the aura of his whole body. Hiding in the purple jade space, Bajie was puzzled and asked: "what do you want to do? Although this bundle of immortal locks can bind other people''s aura and even spirits, there are primitive arrays in your spirits, so they won''t be restricted. Why don''t you just untie them now? " Zhu Hao is silent, just continues his action. The blood stone array was completed soon. At the moment when the array was formed, the bones around seemed to be alive in an instant. A lot of Qi, blood and evil spirit constantly poured into the array, making the breath in the whole cave look like the wailing of ghosts, especially terrible. Poof! The blood stone turns around, picks up the spear of the strong Wu, and stabs Zhu Hao in his belly, but canghong''s demon subduing armor blocks the damage. Blood stone was surprised. When he found that Zhu Hao was wearing the second grade array, he was ecstatic and took off the immortal lock. After three times, five times and two times, he pulled out Zhu Hao''s armor: "second grade armor? I''m really lucky. You tell me, who''s the illegitimate son of Wu? When I go back to kill the Wu clan, I''ll give your head to Yeda and have a good look! " Zhu Hao, with a cold face, said almost every word: "you can have a try." Blood stone didn''t notice Zhu Hao''s look, but looked greedily at Zhu Hao''s Mustard Bracelet! "Second generation ancestors like you must have many treasures. Please bring them to me." After that, the fierce light in his eyes flashed, and he wanted to chop down Zhu Hao''s right hand! At that time, Xueshi only felt that Zhu Hao, who was like a lamb to be slaughtered, suddenly changed. A bright light flashed by, making his eyes slightly narrowed. Sword spirit! The fierce force of the sword surged in, and he felt a deadly threat to his right hand before he even had time to defend! He opened his left hand and licked his blood to the end! The light of the sword roared, and the air of the sword cut the stone slabs and bones on the ground. The harsh sound made people feel goose bumps! Blood stone roars, his left hand points to Zhu Hao, and his body rushes back to get close to the place where he put the bone knife. Boom! The pressure in the cave suddenly increased, waves came, and the red light filled the small cave. Blood stone a Leng, startled to see to the top, that unexpectedly is a sea of blood! "A sea of red blood? No Why can it suppress me? What kind of blood sea are you In the face of his doubt, Zhu Hao just spat out two words: "Sumie" the immortal feather was in the air, and the sword body was shaking. It had never absorbed so much aura at one time, and it had never sent out such a dazzling streamer! For a moment, this cave seems to form a field, and Zhu Hao is the God of this field! His left hand kept depicting in the air, like the roar of a spirit beast in the sea of blood, as if from ancient times, the blood and stone spirits were shaking! "Er pin Lingqi? You Who the hell are you? " Blood stone looks at Zhu Hao in horror. He has faced the siege of more than a dozen people alone, and the pursuit of people whose strength is far stronger than him. However, facing a Zhu Hao whose strength and age are far less than him, he feels an unprecedented crisis! This young man, absolutely not simple! Zhu Hao did not answer, but bravely wielded the sword. This is the second move of Xianyu for the first time. It costs a lot. It sucks 70% of his aura at one time!In the face of such enemies as blood stone, Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be half careless and bravely exerted all his strength. "Since you want to kill Laozi, don''t think about it!" Blood stone roars. He can see that if he can''t solve Zhu Hao, it will only be him! Da Zhen was shaking wildly, and his blood was drained by the blood stone like a red haze. It turned into a solid right arm in his right hand! "Blood stone burns the sky" the whirlpool is formed, but before the blood stone in the whirlpool completely appears, Zhu Hao''s sword light comes first! The sword Qi was so powerful that it cut the whirlpool into two parts. Then, the right arm of blood stone broke up in an instant under the strangulation of the sword Qi, and then his chest, and finally spread to his whole body! Click! With a crisp sound, blood stone''s body was split in two and fell in front of him. That is like the dead fish eye general eye son stare of eldest brother, so stare at Zhu Hao, with dozens of breaths before of arrogant arrogance is different person. [when the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for obtaining item upgrade card * 1! ¡¿ it''s terrible that everything around is suddenly quiet. Zhu Hao also felt a little incredible and said to himself: "he And die like that? " It was quiet for four weeks, and no one answered him, but the answer was obvious. The eight commandments lying in the purple jade space were also unbelievable, and said in silence: "that''s a strong man in the middle of the soul melting realm, so he died?" It''s not that the two people reacted too much, but that the fact is a little too incredible. Zhu Hao''s realm is the peak of the sea of blood. Depending on his fighting power, maybe he can dominate in the sea of blood, but he will be hanged in front of the strong in the soul melting realm. The difference between the middle stage and the early stage is also very different, but now Zhu Hao has killed a strong man in the middle stage? It is estimated that no one will believe it. A thin camel is bigger than a horse! Alert, Zhu Hao out of the spirit, but he again a Zheng, the spirit of blood stone disappeared clean, not even a ghost left! Zhu Hao put away Xianyu. He felt weak for no reason. Then he noticed that because of his efforts, the aura in his body was almost dry! "Now is not the time to think about this. The Wu people don''t know when they will catch up. The most urgent thing is to leave here as soon as possible!" Zhu Hao makes up his mind, gets close to the blood stone with nausea, takes down his mustard bracelet, and quickly puts on the armor that he takes off. Looking around, there are some bones. There are few things that Zhu Hao can see. After using the power of spirit to confirm that there is no treasure here, Zhu Hao stands on tiptoe, takes the corpse of blood stone and smashes open the door of the cave, and rushes out without looking back. What he didn''t see was that after the door of the cave was opened, a golden light spot flew out of a corner. When it came into contact with the outside air, it naturally disappeared in the air. However, in a forbidden area of the Wu nationality thousands of miles away, a memorial tablet was broken www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 After running for hundreds of miles, Zhu Hao saw that there was no one around, so he found an abandoned spirit beast nest and took out the blood stone mustard bracelet. After breaking the ban above, Zhu Hao sees the panorama inside the mustard bracelet. There are about 2 million Lingyu, 336 first-class lingyao, 43 second-class lingyao, and three second-class Lingqi. The source is marked on the top, which are all looted from all sides. Six first-class Lingqi also indicate the source. There are three secret methods, one for body method, one for martial arts and one for spirit. There are many kinds of natural resources and local treasures. After a glance, there is nothing that can enter Zhu Hao''s eyes. In addition to other sundries, there is no doubt that the treasure in this mustard bracelet will move anyone else! But Zhu Hao looked at the neatly placed objects, did not touch them, but thought about them. Bajie saw the whole picture of the mustard Bracelet through Zhu Hao''s shared vision. When he saw the elixir, the HA La Zi almost came out! But when he saw Zhu Hao''s thoughtful look, he couldn''t help urging: "what are you doing? You can''t take all those elixirs, can you? I''ll give you some advice all the way, won''t you give me some? " Zhu Haobai glanced at him and then asked: "what kind of person do you think can be called a vicious person?" Bajie was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why Zhu Hao asked this question, he saw Zhu Hao''s abnormal appearance and said honestly: "of course, he committed many evils and killed innocent people indiscriminately, but he always lived in the crisis of life and death, and had people who had the last meal but not the next." Zhu Hao smiles, raises the mustard Bracelet in his hand, and then asks: "blood stone is such a person. According to reason, shouldn''t he refine all these elixirs and gems to make himself stronger? So why do mustard bracelets have so many resources? Not even the armor that could have been used for self-defense? " Although Bajie was still young, he was very intelligent. He responded immediately and said excitedly: "is this hiding people''s eyes and ears?" Zhu Hao said with a light smile: "it''s just a trial array to see if it''s a cover up." In the sight of Bajie''s expectation, Zhu Hao''s left hand slowly portrays in the air, and a second grade array is easily outlined by him. This is the most common array in the second grade array. It is usually used to remove some blinders. It is also one of the array mages must learn when they contact the second grade array. Zhu Hao removed the other parts of the mustard bracelet, leaving only a gem floating in front of him. The moment the gem touches the air, it changes. The gems with thumb size are melting like ice and snow in hot water. Finally, a gemstone with thumb size and a micro array are peeled off. The micro array separated from the gem, instantly ignited, and a violent wave of energy surged in, as if to annihilate everything around! Zhu Hao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grasped the gem, and his aura gushed out, destroying the array. "Strange, how many things can there be in such a small gem? Is this blood stone so shabby? " Bajie had some bad feelings. Although he knew that all the elixirs were fake before, he was still reluctant to give up. "Blood stone and other villains, most of them are not next meal, there will be Lingyu and elixir, that is strange, Elixir no way to get, but life no, then nothing." Zhu Hao continued. Urged by Bajie, he opened the small gem. Three things emerge. The first is a red stone, as bright as blood. You can feel it carefully, and you can feel the breath of killing! Zhu Hao was curious and looked closer. But the next moment, he seemed to be brought to a battlefield by a mysterious force. There were shouts of killing in his ears. Ancient soldiers with swords and shields were fighting against each other, with aura roaring and blood spraying! Even more martial people collide with each other. Their cultivation is so strong that they can lift tens of thousands of kilograms of big stones when they raise their hands. It seems that they can collapse a mountain with one hand, which is extremely terrifying. The roar from time to time even made Zhu Hao feel that he was like one of them. His blood was running and he wanted to fight! In the end, the battle ended with the withdrawal of both sides. Like a ghost, Zhu Hao wanders in the sea of blood. His mind becomes extremely fragile at a certain moment, and he is affected by the murderous spirit! "Do you want to be stronger? I can help you create the supreme skill! " Suddenly, such a voice came from Zhu Hao''s ear, like a magic sound, disturbing his mind. When he heard the word "supreme martial arts", the ancient Kunpeng Scripture in the spirit space seemed to be provoked. It was shaking. A wave spread from it. His spirit space was shaking! Zhu Hao suddenly woke up and said: "wake up!" Realizing the return to reality, Zhu Hao threw the stone more than ten feet away like a reflex.His back has been soaked in cold sweat. Before that, he always thought that his will was very firm. But if it wasn''t for the Kunpeng classic, he would have followed the stone road! "What the hell is this? Is blood stone also influenced by this stone? " Zhu Hao guesses from the bottom of his heart. Bajie said in Ziyu space: "what happened to you just now? All of a sudden, my eyes are full of blood. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of Kunpeng classic, I would have thought you were possessed by blood stone! " Zhu Hao''s eyes lifted slightly and said: "this stone is not simple. We should study it carefully when we have time." When he went to the front and picked it up, his brow wrinkled slightly. He just saw the stone fall to the ground. It should be in front of him. How can he move a little to the left now? Shaking his head is just an illusion. Zhu Hao looks at the other two objects. The second is a black object half the size of a paw. It''s heavy, like some kind of iron and stone. Zhu Hao tried to inject the power of the spirit, but he didn''t respond like a bull in the sea. "Is this xuanchijing?" Bajie exclaimed, full of channels that cannot be set. Zhu Hao was stunned and asked, "Xuan chijing? What is this? " "Xuanchijing is a kind of rare iron material, which can be used in making some artifact. It is said that a great power once got a piece of xuanchijing by chance and fed it with various treasures for a hundred years. After polishing it into a killing weapon, he once crossed a boundary and killed a powerful enemy!" Bajie solemnly explained. What he is saying now is something that has been buried in his memory. Although he has never experienced it personally, he seems to be able to empathize with it and look very serious. Zhu Hao couldn''t resist a shock. When he looked at the iron block again, his face suddenly changed. Cross the border to kill the enemy? It''s so hard! Although he just killed the blood stone, it seems to be powerful, but the blood stone just experienced a big war and was seriously injured. Zhu Hao can be said to have gambled on everything! If the blood stone has any defense against him, it will not succeed. As for making artifact, although Zhu Hao was attracted by it, he is far away from that realm. He just took it with him. Carefully put away xuanchijing, Zhu Hao looks at the third item. It was a broken piece of paper with a blank space on the top. It seemed that it had been placed for a long time, but Zhu Hao was puzzled that the paper was so white that there was no dust on the top. Zhu Hao tried aura, even if he used his martial arts, he didn''t leave any trace on the top! "It seems that these three things are not simple. No wonder blood stone hides them so carefully." Zhu Hao is satisfied with a smile, put it carefully, and plans to explore the secret in the future. Finally, he looked at the upgrade card in the system backpack. He upgraded to a random item. In a moment, a random item became a second random item, and the price on the top also changed from 500000 to 2 million! Just when he wanted to buy a few hands, he felt uneasy for no reason! Zhu Hao looked up at the place where the Wu nationality was. "Well, now is not the time to pay attention to these things. The Wu people have lost a strong man. Maybe they will come after him soon. They still need to hurry up." Zhu Hao made up his mind to perform the polyphasic transfiguration again, and finally turned into a shadow to flash forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Before he reached Sifang Prefecture, Zhu Hao realized that the movement from the rear had disappeared. Before entering the city gate, the breath locked his figure. They were all secret sentries! From entering the border to entering a small city, Zhu Hao has experienced at least three interrogations. As for the breath locking and the secret search of the spirit array, there are countless! "I didn''t expect that the Kunpeng classic was so attractive. There was such a close investigation in such places." Zhu Hao was shocked when he heard what he was talking about from the residents around him. It''s not only the Wu nationality, but also other ancient forces. They keep on investigating and never give up on the Kunpeng classic. "Did you hear that the gods of the empty clan were all shocked?" "What? What''s going on? Are there gods in those ancient forces In a pub, Zhu Hao''s attention was immediately attracted by their conversation. "Although God is unattainable, those ancient clans have existed for thousands of years. What''s so strange about the existence of such clans? It''s said that this God once acted to deduce the trace of Kunpeng classic. Guess what? That God has been attacked "Backfire? Are you kidding me? The Kong people are very good at finding people or deducing traces. Their ancestors'' cultivation is extremely terrifying, and even the gods have been killed? " Two people''s voices are not small, immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, at this time one after another toward this side. The first speaker seemed to enjoy the attention of the stars and the moon, and continued: "you don''t know that Kunpeng ancient Sutra is one of the most top skills in the world. It''s said that it comes from a super beast that can destroy the heaven and the earth. Can you deduce the trace of such treasures at will..." When Zhu Hao heard this, he didn''t want to listen any more. What this man said about God''s hand may be true, but what he said now is mostly free talk! Looking at Bajie holding a pile of elixirs in Ziyu space, Zhu Hao asked: "what is the existence of God?" After a meal of Bajie, the speed of the gill Gang''s agitation slowed down, and it took a long time to say: "if you divide it according to the martial arts realm, it''s a very strong martial arts realm, that''s all." Zhu Hao nodded silently. In fact, this problem has troubled him for a long time. Seeing that Zhu Hao was a little absent-minded, Bajie quickly asked: "don''t you dare to be scared by what the man said? Are you worried about the gods of the empty race? " Zhu Hao said with a light smile: "of course not. No matter whether he is a God or a devil, I only believe in myself." Bajie breathed a sigh of relief and continued to nibble on the elixir. Before long, he suddenly raised his head and asked uncertainly: "what are you going to do now?" "Find the transmission array, go to the great Xia Dynasty!" Zhu Hao quickened his pace. After visiting several small cities in Sifang Prefecture, Zhu Hao didn''t find anything related to the teleportation array. He didn''t even see a few array mages! In the end, he walked into Sifang City, the largest city in Sifang state. If there is no one here, he can only find another way. Instead of looking for it immediately, he strolled along the roadside stall. The things on sale here are very miscellaneous and almost everything. Zhu Hao even saw a flying spirit vessel on a display cabinet! In the end, he found where he wanted to be. It was a wooden table placed on the side of the road. An old man with cloth bars covering his eyes was sitting on the other side of the table. There were several copper coins and a tortoise shell in front of him. At first glance, it looked like a fortune teller. Zhu Hao felt the power of the old man''s spirit. Just at a glance, he was sure that the old man''s spirit had changed three times, maybe higher! Aware of Zhu Hao''s coming, the old man picked up the tortoise shell, filled in the copper coins one by one, and asked faintly: "what are you looking for?" "Large transmission array." Zhu Hao''s answer is very straightforward. The old man is not surprised. He slowly shakes the tortoise shell and casually says: "at this time, it''s very difficult to use the transmission array." Jingle! The copper money was all spilled out and kept turning on the table. "That''s why I came to you." Zhu Hao smiles. The copper coin stopped turning and formed a hexagram on the table. The old man gently pressed his palm and said slowly: "recently, the Yao family will have an opportunity to recruit Keqing. The selected Keqing will accompany Miss Yao to tianyuanzong as a guard. There will be the answers you want." Zhu Hao nodded: "thank you." The old man took the spirit weapon Zhu Hao put on the table, looked at the direction Zhu Hao left, and whispered: "this young man is not simple. He has something to do with that place. Does it have something to do with the abnormality that happened some time ago?" In the busy city, people come and go, and pedestrians are focused on their own things and their respective destinations, so that a stall built at the corner of the street disappears without anyone noticingUnder the guidance of passers-by, Zhu Hao successfully found the Yao family. Before he arrived at Yao''s house, a long dragon appeared in front of him. The crowd was very busy. Zhu Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. He just chose a guest Qing. How could there be so many people rushing to do it? A strong man needs to have the experience of not doing it himself but letting the evildoer pay the price. System task: let the cheater pay the price without using aura and spirit. Task reward: item upgrade card. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. Why did the system release tasks to him at this point? There are so many people here, how can he know which one is a cheater? At this time, someone patted Zhu Hao on the shoulder. This is a man with a dark complexion and an honest face. Although he is wearing a gorgeous suit, his neck is habitually tilted forward, which seems to be caused by long-term listening to people''s orders. "Little brother, do you want to be a guest in the Yao family?" Asked the man. Zhu Hao nodded, cautious and didn''t say much. The man coughed twice, and then said: "well, I''m in charge of the Yao family. I took the Yao family''s order and came to look for strong but young people. I think you are just right. Do you have any idea?" As soon as Zhu Hao''s eyes brightened, he could ask without moving his face: "is there such a good thing? In that case, why don''t you find someone else? Among those people, there are quite a few who are younger than me but have a higher level, right since most of the villains are The man didn''t even bother, so he turned around and was ready to leave. The bottom of Zhu Hao''s heart suddenly had the bottom, and the person whom the system let him teach must be this one! This person''s routine is always changing. First, he makes up with others, then he knows how to use emotion and reason, and finally he uses his trump card and pretends to leave! Although this routine is old, the success rate is surprisingly high! Zhu Hao takes a look at the crowd who nearly broke out because of the line-up. He suddenly has an idea in his heart and calls him out and asks: "wait a minute, who says I don''t want to? But if I ask you to help me build a bridge, do you need to work hard? " The man said with a bitter smile: "little brother is a real man. I can see you from so many people at a glance. If you become Keqing, you will have a bright future in the future. Now I want two pieces of spirit weapons, isn''t it too much?" Zhu Hao nodded: "it''s not too much!" Then, he suddenly turned to the crowd who was still waiting in line and yelled: "everyone, this is the manager of the Yao family. He just said that as long as there are two pieces of one-piece magic weapons, you can immediately become the guest ministers of the Yao family. The opportunity is limited, first come, first served!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The man was stunned when he heard Zhu Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Zhu Hao to come here! Not only him, but also the crowd who was pushing and shoving for a moment. When the people standing at the last side turned around and looked at the man, Zhu Hao clearly saw that the people''s eyes almost shot out the real edge, which was different from the killing intention. It was fanaticism! The man wants to run subconsciously, but how can Zhu Hao give him a chance? He took the man by the shoulder and fixed his figure. Click, click! Bursts of let Zhu Hao creepy voice sounded, the man''s skeleton is shrinking, at the same time, there are even bursts of explosive force from his shoulder to Zhu Hao! "This man is actually a strong man in the early stage of soul melting Just to this extent, it''s hard for me to let go! " The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rises slightly, and the strength on his right hand becomes more and more tight. The explosive force acts on Zhu Hao''s hand, and even his fingers can''t be shaken! The man''s face was changing rapidly. He looked at those people who rushed like wild animals, with fanaticism and desire in his eyes. His heart was extremely anxious. But no matter how he struggles, he can''t shake Zhu Hao. What makes him despair is that he can feel that Zhu Hao''s realm is the peak of the sea of blood. How can the sea of blood confine him? Just as he put his left hand into his sleeve robe and was ready to make his last attempt, his right hand suddenly fell down, and his body was lifted by a strong force. Then, all the things hidden in his sleeve robe suddenly emptied, and his body was thrown out suddenly! It''s over! The man fell into the crowd, and the crowd rushed to him, and finally stood up. When the identity of the liar was exposed, the angry crowd even punched and kicked him. In an instant, the man''s scream weakened. Yao''s guards saw the movement here, and a large group of guards came to preside over the order. When the busy crowd was dissolved, there was only a corpse whose face was completely different and whose clothes were stripped off. At this time, Zhu Hao had already taken advantage of the chaos to get into the team and got to the front position. [Ding! Task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining item upgrade card * 1! ¡¿ looking at the extra card in the backpack, Zhu Hao used it to upgrade a random spirit weapon. A flash of golden light, a product has become a second product, and the price of the top also rose from 500000 to 3 million! After half a day''s waiting, Zhu Hao finally entered the door of Yao''s house. What made him speechless was that there was a place similar to the martial arts arena in the front door of Yao''s family, which was 30 feet long and 30 feet wide, but it was also full of people! The only difference with the outside is that the warrior standing here at this time is more than a little bit better than the outside in both qualification and strength! It''s obvious that some people are coming in teams around, so they are sharing the news with each other. Zhu Hao stands aside and listens silently. "I heard that Yao Qifeng, the first lady of the Yao family, is a famous beauty in ten states. Is it true or false?" "It''s true, of course. Although there are not many high-level warriors in our four states, there are many beauties, especially famous beauties! Among these beauties, Yao Qifeng is the most famous! It is said that this man, the two bright pearls of the Wu people and the emperor Ren of the thousand star pavilion are collectively called the four beauties! " "What''s the matter? These four beauties not only have excellent martial arts skills, but also have outstanding martial arts talents. Except for the missing pearl of the Wu nationality, who has been in the blood sea for many years, the other three are already outstanding in the soul melting realm!" "Ah? What else does the Yao family want us to do as guest Qing? I think a lot of people in the audience are even in a sea of blood? " "Naive, do you think the Wu people really need us to be guest ministers? To put it bluntly, we are companion practitioners. The Yao family doesn''t want her to follow the old way of the people. Therefore, when practicing, we need to learn from other families and absorb our cultivation feelings. " "Are we not puppets and slaves?" "If you don''t want to, you can go now, not to mention being a slave. Even if you work here for a long time, you can only see Yao Qifeng''s real face. I think many people are flocking to it." "Hey, man, if you want to succeed, you must learn to make choices!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao''s heart gradually became enlightened, but when they mentioned the accomplishments of the people here, they were still shocked. He was very confident in his own strength. He thought that he was far beyond his peers, but he didn''t expect that the demons were so terrible, and he had become the leader of the soul realm! When Bajie saw Zhu Hao frowning, he said with a blow: "how? You''re not scared, are you? China and Turkey are so big that you have met these opponents before you start to fight in all directions. " Zhu Hao clenched his fists and said: "I''m not afraid of them? Give me a period of time, they will become my stepping stone He disdained to see more of the people around him, but at the same time, some of them were not the same.Since they set foot in the martial arts, they have grown up listening to the myths of these four people, and have a deep understanding of their horror. Now they see a strong man at the top of the blood sea who wants to treat them as stepping stones. No one can think of them as the nonsense of the second grade junior high school! When this martial arts arena was full of people, the gate was finally closed, which means that everyone in the arena has successfully passed the first test. A group of guards asked the people to stand up according to a square array. Every ten people were divided into a small group, and they were taken away by the guards from the past to the future. Zhu Hao mingled in the crowd, the position is not forward. They were taken to a place where there were many stone tablets. In front of each stone tablet were full of people. People who had passed the first screening were running their aura in front of the stone tablet. From time to time, there were bursts of frightened voices. "Just follow the instructions later. This is the second screening. It''s called spirit testing. It''s to test your martial arts talent and aptitude." Take the guard of Zhu Hao and others to Muran road. Everyone nodded. When they arrived at a stone tablet that was just empty, there happened to be a dignified young man on the nearby stone tablet. After the test, he walked down from the stone tablet and waited for the test results. "Huang Xing, the result of spirit test is third grade!" The old man who is in charge of spirit testing is not without shock. Once the words came out, the exclamations all around rose again. Zhu Hao took advantage of the situation to see, but found that a light column appeared on the stone column, constantly running up, and finally stopped at the third node of the stone tablet. Some girls began to scream. Even those teenagers looked at Huang Xing with envy and jealousy, as if he had done something extraordinary. "This is the young master of the Huang family. He is not old, but he has great accomplishments. Now his achievements have surpassed his brother. It is said that he has been appointed as the next head of the Huang family!" "It''s incredible that those talented people came to the Yao family to be Miss Yao''s entourage!" "What''s the matter? Look around. Most of the youngsters selected in the competition are young masters of those families from outside world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An obviously unconvinced young man in the team asked: "are the three grades very high?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 The escort who led the crowd here glanced at the inquirer and looked at Huang Xing. He said with comparison: "it''s really amazing. Since just now, we have tested at least 200 people. Most of them are second-class, a few are first-class, and master Huang Xing is the first third class." When they heard this, they were silent. They''re not stupid, and naturally they know what that means. Now, none of the people who can get here are weak, and even anyone in the outside population is a genius. But it''s these geniuses who are only second-class on this stone tablet. What''s the concept? In this way, Huang Xing is no doubt too much higher than them! Soon, they started testing, too. The boy who asked the guard before went forward unconvinced and took the first test. The aura rolled. When the crystal like purple gold light appeared, everyone''s eyes could not help shrinking. At the beginning of the soul melting stage, no matter how you look at it, this young man is a strong man. Under the instillation of aura, the stele lights up slowly, and the light column moves upward. The initial speed of the light column is very fast, and it passes through the first part in the blink of an eye. When he came into contact with the second part, the speed suddenly slowed down, and the young man could not help but be worried and instilled more aura. But the light column seems to be imperceptible, and its speed is getting slower and slower. Especially when it crosses the middle part of the second part, it seems to move up inch by inch, and it is difficult to see obvious changes. Finally, with a third of the distance to the top of the second part, the beam stops completely. Before the boy said anything, the guard who was responsible for announcing the result said: "Wang Yi, er pin." The young man who was called Wang Yi was out of his mind. He looked around blankly, and almost all of them were shouts of second grade, which meant that he would stop here! Several teenagers standing in front of Zhu Hao tested one by one, but their results were all second grade. When Zhu Hao came forward, the guard in charge of the test almost laughed when he noticed his accomplishments! Wu He, after the first round of screening, most of the people who enter here are strong people in the soul melting realm. There are really not many blood sea realms like Zhu Hao! Moreover, they didn''t find anything remarkable in Zhu Hao, whether it was spirit or aura. The young man named Wang Yi noticed that Zhu Hao was looking for psychological balance or something else. He said coldly: "it''s because there are too many such people that the program is so complicated. It delays everyone''s time. What''s his level? Don''t you have any points in his heart?" The others didn''t agree obviously, but the slightly changed look said it all. Zhu Hao came forward in silence. The guard who was in charge of psychic test had a look of impatience on his face, but the order they got was to test all the strong people who passed the first round of test. Now, according to the procedure, he took Zhu Hao to the front. Wang Yi is not interested in waiting for Zhu Hao to test his spirit. At the moment, the guard on the other side said: "please take us out. Now the test results are out, and we don''t have to stay here." The guard glanced at Zhu Hao, who was about to put down his palm. He hesitated and said: "it''s not very good. You are all together. Naturally, you should go together." Wang Yi said sarcastically: "do you believe this boy''s talent can reach the third part? There are only a few people with the strength of Huang Xing in a long distance! " The guard nodded in secret and thought for a while, then said: "although I can''t decide to take you all out, I can take you to the exit first and go out with you after the test." Wang Yi and others nodded. A group of people toward the road to go, around the second grade shouting one after another like a needle, their self-esteem poke the whole body. In the outside world, they are all famous geniuses, but here, genius seems to be rotten street, only the genius in genius can stand out! Thinking like this, people can''t help but quicken their pace. They really don''t want to stay here for a moment. But at this time, the rear suddenly came a cry of surprise! "It''s another third grade!" "Is this the second third grade? Wait, isn''t this man Xi Cheng, the young master of the West family? He''s here, too? " The crowd exclaimed in amazement. When he turned around and saw the boy standing in such a warm mood, he felt very sad. He subconsciously accelerated the pace, want to leave from here, but then, there is a cry! "God, there''s another third grade!" "This man has a good face. Who is he? Look at the rise of Guangzhu, it has surpassed Xicheng and Huangxing! ""Is it a strong man in some big family? I''ve never seen him before." People are talking about it. Wang Yi couldn''t resist curiosity and turned to look again. But when he saw the man who was measuring his spirit, he was stunned. Isn''t that the man he just laughed at? Zhu Hao! At this time, Zhu Hao stood upright in front of the stone tablet, his eyes closed. The palm of his hand gently covered the stone tablet, and his aura was like the Yangtze River, which was continuous and thick, and urged the light column to rise continuously. Wang Yi''s mouth open boss, even can cram an egg! He couldn''t believe it. Zhu Hao just came to make up the number and make a show. Why can he be a third grade? Not only him, but also the guard and the person in charge of spirit measurement who was preparing to leave here were stunned. This is beyond their expectation. Spiritualism is nominally a measure of their talent, but there is a hidden rule. This time, the Yao family chose the accompaniment training, which is mainly aimed at those who are strong in soul fusion. Therefore, if they don''t reach this level, it will be much more difficult to use aura to urge. But now, some of the strong people in the soul melting realm have broken down here, but Zhu Hao has done this step in the blood sea realm. If he enters the soul melting realm, isn''t it more terrible? The strong people around realized this, almost ashamed! A smart guard saw that Zhu Hao''s situation was not right, so he went to find the person in charge of the site. The person in charge is a white haired but energetic old man. When he saw Zhu Hao at the first glance, he was surprised and said: "is this young man understanding the Tao? Everybody get out of the way, and no one will disturb him until he wakes up! " Some discerning people immediately recognized that the old man was in charge of the Yao family. While admiring Zhu Hao, they had to retreat. Soon, there was a circle of people around. Zhu Hao''s aura is still outputting, and the pillar of light on the stone tablet is still rising. Now it has crossed two-thirds of the place, and is closer to the top of the third part. At this time, Zhu Hao seems to be integrated with the big stone. If you observe carefully, you will find that after Zhu Hao''s aura enters the stone tablet, the latter will feed back and inject more pure aura into Zhu Hao''s body, thus forming a cycle! All around the people''s breathing is more and more rapid, at this time, the pillar of light on the stone tablet has been close to the fourth part, there are more than a dozen breathing, you can rush to the next level! Wang Yi only felt the whirl of heaven and earth. The first step at the peak of the sea of blood shows that Zhu Hao''s origin is definitely not simple, at least it''s not like this! At the thought of his satirical remarks about Zhu Hao, Wang Yi felt his cheek burning. Although Huang Xing and Xi Cheng and others have no grudge against Zhu Hao, they are attracted by Zhu Hao at this time. In that kind of gap, they naturally don''t like Zhu Hao very much. Zhu Hao suddenly opened his eyes when the light column was only a few inches away. When he saw that the pillar of light on the stone tablet was about to break through the third part, he was stunned at first, then shook his hand like an electric shock, cutting off the connection with the stone tablet. Boom! All of a sudden, a strong light burst out from the stone tablet, just like a star, which made people unable to open their eyes. When the light dissipated, people looked at the stone one after another, and they were stunned. The light column lights up the fourth part! For a moment, the silence reached the extreme! When Zhu Hao saw the stone tablet, his face broke down and he cried out: "it''s over..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 He wanted to raise the pillar of light to the third part and get the chance to go to tianyuanzong, but he didn''t expect that there was a mystery hidden in the stone tablet, which attracted his mind to sink into it and realize the truth on the spot! Even later, he cut off the transmission of aura, but the light column still moved upward, which made him a little puzzled. Looking at the stone tablet that has been lit up in the fourth part and the look of people around him, Zhu Hao''s secret way is not good. This is not a good sign. Although he has his own abacus, it seems that for many years, his performance at this time is no different, so he got cheap and sold well! Shame! After witnessing the whole process, Yao''s steward waved his hand and went forward to ask kindly: "what''s your name, little brother?" Zhu Hao replied, "my name is Zhu Tian." The old man''s brow is slightly wrinkled. What''s his surname? It seems that there is no such surname in more than ten states, but he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he continued to ask: "where do you come from? Who did you learn from? " Zhu Hao apologized with a smile: "there is only one person in Shanye. He has been practicing with his master since he was a child. He is a cosmopolitan. Due to his teacher''s life, it''s not convenient to disclose his name. Please forgive me." The old man waved his hand and looked at Zhu Hao seriously. Since he could teach such gifted disciples as Zhu Hao, he must not be a mortal. After saying that, he asked tentatively again: "little brother Zhu, do you know what it will be like to be a guest minister once you join our Yao family?" Zhu Hao smiles a little and says: "I''ve heard that Miss Yao is the best in both beauty and strength. I wanted to compete with her, but I can''t find her. It''s said that Miss Yao, who is the guest Qing, can accompany me today, will have a try." The old man laughs. Zhu Hao''s words have no flaws in his feelings and reasoning. From the steward''s point of view, it''s true to fight with Yao Qifeng, but he didn''t point it out on the spot. Instead, he said, "it''s so good. Although the younger brother''s realm is still short of heat, I can make my own decisions and directly recruit him as guest Qing. What do you think?" Zhu Hao''s face brightened, and he quickly expressed his thanks. This operation, we can see how many years the lemon trees have been pulled up! Other people want to be Ke Qing, to go through at least three screening, but to Zhu Hao here, unexpectedly exceptional admission! It''s just sour. They really can''t say anything. If anyone can do what Zhu Hao did, he will be the next! As for Wang Yi and others, they left the venue, went out of Yao''s door, turned around and joined the crowd. They didn''t know where they were going. When the story of someone lighting up the four pillars of light spread, Zhu Hao was taken to a superior guest room by the guards who had previously satirized him. Zhu Hao was not hard for the guard. He told him to refuse everyone''s visit except calling him when he started. After putting up his hand and arranging several arrays, Zhu haochang was relieved and sat on the bed. Bajie said with a smile: "do you feel that it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now?" Zhu Hao shook his head gently: "it''s not so terrible. Maybe the Yao family is also a layer of protection for me. According to the diviner, the answer I want to get is in Tianyuan sect, which means that there must be a large transmission array in Tianyuan sect. Now I just want to complete the conditions I need to go to Tianyuan sect." "You are so optimistic. By the way, is there anything strange in the stone tablet? Why do you fall into a state of enlightenment? " Bajie asked again. Zhu Hao pondered for a while. He spread his left and right hands flat. His rich aura gushed out of his body and surrounded him. In an instant, the whole house seemed to be stirred by this momentum, and there was a tendency to rush out of the shackles of the house! "See? There''s nothing else in the stele. It''s more like having an array that can purify the spirit of the warrior. " Zhu haodao. The stone tablet also sublimated and tempered his aura. Although the time was short, it gave Zhu Hao a huge increase. Now he is only one step away from the soul state! Before long, there was a knock on the door. "Mr. Zhu, is it convenient for you now? The owner said he wanted to see you Cried the guard outside. Zhu Hao opened the door and led by the guard to a magnificent hall. As soon as he entered the main hall, he felt several breaths coming towards him. Each one was like a big mountain. He was almost out of breath as he kept rolling towards him! Under the pressure, Zhu Hao entered the hall and looked up at a middle-aged man in a purple robe. Although this man is middle-aged, his skin is very white, and there seems to be starlight in his eyes. Coupled with the terrible aura around him, his aura is very terrible. The man waved his hand, and the pressure on Zhu Hao suddenly dissipated like a ebb."You are wishing heaven? I''ve heard about you from the steward. I''ve done a good job The Yao family owner said softly. Zhu Hao nodded, the reaction is not big or small. "I heard that you were wandering around with your master when you were young. This time, you became a guest Qing in the name of going to compete with your little girl. Is that true?" The man asked again. "It''s true." Zhu haodao. "That''s good. You can go to tianyuanzong in three days. Tianjiao is gathering there. Keqing is also a disciple of tianyuanzong in some ways. Although you are excellent, there is still a certain gap between you and the genius there." Again, Yao''s master. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind." Zhu Hao said respectfully. "If one day your master comes to Sifang Prefecture for a rest, the door of my Yao family will always be open to him." Again, Yao''s master. Zhu Hao understood the Yao family owner''s meaning, this person is wants to solicit his that nonexistent master! In the past, when he heard Wu Jinran say that China is a place advocating strength, Zhu Hao still had doubts about it, but now he understands the truth of this sentence more and more. As long as you can show enough strength and talent, you can get enough attention. For example, he was despised by the guard before, but he only lit up the fourth part of the stone tablet. In less than half a day, he met the owner of the Yao family! After a little silence, Zhu Hao said: "I will bring the words to you." On the way back, the escort who led the way for Zhu Hao told him that the other tests were over. In addition to him, there are also three guest ministers, including Huang Xing and Xi Cheng, and a young girl, all of whom are strong enough to light up the third part. Except for Zhu Hao, they just barely touched the third part. In the next three days, the Yao family even sent him a lot of cultivation resources, for which Zhu Haozhao received them all. On the morning of the fourth day, Zhu Hao was escorted to the martial arts arena in front of Yao''s gate. In addition to the steward he had seen before, there were three other people who were Ke Qing and a small flying spirit vessel with a length of five feet. "Tianyuanzong is far away from my Yao family. We''ll set out at this time and arrive at sunset." With a simple sentence, the steward took the lead in boarding the deck of the flying spirit. Zhu Hao felt the breath of the spirit weapon, but found that it was a second-class flying spirit weapon! When it started, the gap between it and Yipin''s spirit weapon suddenly showed. The huge Sifang city turned into a small black spot at the speed visible to the naked eye. That speed was at least five times faster than Yipin''s! When he saw other people sitting on the deck, Zhu Hao did the same. At sunset, they arrived at tianyuanzong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 This is a gate built on the cliff. It''s incredible that many buildings are built on one trestle, which makes people feel that they are not suitable for each other. What makes Zhu Hao even more moved is that the disciples walking in these buildings are dressed in neat robes. The breath of any one of them is almost terrifying. They are full of Qi and blood, and most of them are strong in soul! "Here we are." Yao''s steward said that he lowered the height of the flying spirit, and finally landed on a large round platform with a length of 100 Zhang and a width of 100 Zhang. Although there''s nothing special about Zhufan''s flying here! Seeing that the four were puzzled, the steward explained: "the enrollment scope of tianyuanzong was very wide, and dozens of states were included. In fact, every family would find some good children for their own younger generation as companions." Zhu Hao nodded. In this way, he was not surprised. But soon, he saw that there was even a flying spirit vessel engraved with the pattern of stars in front of him, which was the symbol of thousand star Pavilion! "How attractive is tianyuanzong? Even the thousand star pavilion has people coming, but I don''t know if there will also be younger generation of Wu people here. " Zhu Hao is sincere. Although he has never been in the Wu clan, many people have seen him. If he is not careful, he may be exposed. In that case, he will be in a very dangerous situation. "Since there are people coming to qianxingge, why don''t you see the Wu people?" Then the girl of the four asked. Her name is Wu Qin. She was born similar to Huang Xing, and her accomplishments are extremely strong. Yao''s manager explained: "the Wu family sent all their children to tianxuanzong. That clan and tianyuanzong were enemies." Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. How could there be such a thing? Wu Qin said again: "is that tianxuanzong, which is called the three major sect together with tianyuanzong and tianyanzong? It seems that the door is far away from here. " It seems that the steward doesn''t want to say more. He warns everyone in the clan to listen to Yao Qifeng and don''t discuss the affairs of the three major sects without authorization. The four were shocked, but they chose to listen. About to enter the zongmen, the steward handed out a blue bracelet to the four. "This is a symbol of your identity. You are only nominal disciples of tianyuanzong. There is a big difference between them and formal disciples. Please forgive me." The steward explained. Zhu Hao looked around and found that many people were like this. Most of them are bracelets, a few are belts, and some families give them collars! Before long, a burst of agitation suddenly came from the mountain gate, and a group of figures came together towards this side, both men and women, without exception, are strong! Teams of people with signs were brought into the gate. When a girl in a light yellow dress, with a concave and convex figure, covered with a veil and a phoenix hairpin in her bun, arrived at the mountain gate, the venue suddenly became hot. "Look, this is Yao Qifeng, elder martial sister Yao, one of the top talents of the four schools now!" "Although she covered her face with a veil, I could feel that the cheek hidden behind the veil must be beautiful to the bone!" "You don''t talk nonsense. I really don''t know who the Yao family sent to accompany them. They are really lucky!" "Damn, I want to replace those people. If I can get along with these beauties day and night, I''d like to live ten years less!" There was a lot of talk. Most of the people who made such a sound were young and energetic. As for the young girls, they looked at Yao Qifeng one after another, but no matter how they scratched their heads and posed, they all focused on the latter. Yao Qifeng, with a special mark, looks at the position of Zhu Hao. Standing in front of the yellow star toe high gas forward, as if this is a great honor. Someone who knew them immediately exclaimed: "Huang Xing, the young master of the Huang family, is walking in the front. He has become Yao Qifeng''s training partner?" "More than that, the two of you behind him, Xi Cheng and Wu Qin, are also the best of the young generation. They all became Yao Qifeng''s companions!" "Well, who''s the fourth man? How come I''m not impressed? " "Is this man a sea of blood? Is that right? What does the Yao family want to do? " When those people saw Zhu Hao, the painting style suddenly changed, and all kinds of surprises were heard. Zhu Hao followed behind him and didn''t care about the conversation of these people. When they stood next to Yao Qifeng, all the people in the field looked at them, and many more people cried: "elder martial sister Yao, kick the boy in the blood sea, I''m afraid it''s humiliating to follow you!""Yes, if not, I would like to be your partner!" When Zhu Hao heard this, although he knew what these people thought, he was still a little angry. What''s insulting Yao Qifeng''s identity? In the face of people''s doubts, Yao Qifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly under the veil. At first, when she learned that there was a strong man at the top of the sea of blood in her family''s accompany training, she was also puzzled, but when she learned from the steward that Zhu Hao had lit up the fourth part of the stone tablet, her hesitation and confusion disappeared. When she stepped on the Martial Arts Road, as a child of Yao family, she naturally came into contact with the stone tablet. However, even if she was called the first genius of Yao family for thousands of years, she just pushed the light column to three fifths of the third part! In this way, in the next few years, it was very difficult for any outstanding disciple of Yao family or other families to break the record. But now a disciple at the top of the sea of blood lights up the fourth part. What does that mean? Zhu Hao''s talent is terrible! Yao Qifeng said faintly: "this is a decision made by the family. Even if he is an ordinary person, the family has the reason to do so." Her voice is very clear, just like a warbler''s song. As soon as she opens her mouth, she calms down the restless teenagers. Just such a sentence, it will be a lot of still some dissatisfied disciples of the mouth blocked. Zhu Hao can''t help but have a headache when he looks at all the disciples around him. Although Yao Qifeng explains, there are still a lot of people who are hostile to him. I''m afraid we have to find fault in the future! As for Huang Xing and Xi Cheng, they are all secretly happy. At this time, Zhu Hao seems to be their shield! [as a strong person, you should have the power to be awed wherever you are. System task: gain the awe of more than 80% of tianyuanzong''s disciples. Task reward: 2 random items * 5. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s mouth twitches and makes the system shake. He just wants to find a large transmission array with the help of tianyuanzong and then run away, but the system always gives him some inexplicable copies. What''s the matter? Before he thought about it, Yao Qifeng waved to the four and motioned them to follow. But they ended up in a remote place. This is a cave. In front of the cave, there is a big stone enough for two people to lie down. Next to it, there are several temporary thatched houses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "From now on, this is where you live, and remember, no one can disturb me without my permission, and no one can enter my house without permission." Yao Qifeng said faintly. Her tone and attitude are very cold, and in front of outsiders as consistent performance. The other three nodded one after another for fear of disobeying her. Zhu Hao nodded, and then asked directly: "before, the Yao family administrator and the master told me that we came to tianyuanzong. That''s your training companion. It''s mainly to understand the profound skills and then say what you think. Where are the skills?" Yao Qifeng was about to go back to the cave, but she was obviously staggered. She turned and looked at Zhu Hao, looking as strange as she could be. Though her face was veiled, her eyes could not be hidden. Not only she, but also the other three trainers were very surprised. They looked at Zhu Hao like ghosts. Does this person really think that they are here to practice with others? Even if it''s a sparring practice, it''s not so direct, is it? Yao Qifeng was silent for a while, then said: "at present, I don''t have any free skills in my hand. I will wait for you tomorrow." Zhu Hao nodded and asked: "what about cultivation resources? As your accompaniment, we can''t fall behind in our cultivation. I think we are the weakest among the accompaniment sent to the Mountain Gate this time. If we become stronger, we can give you a long face when we go out, can''t we? " Yao Qifeng''s body trembled obviously and threw a mustard bracelet to Zhu Hao, saying: "take it." When Zhu Hao took over, he saw Yao Qifeng leaving, and he said, "wait a minute, this is mine. How many of them are there?" Yao Qifeng suddenly turns around, his eyes are full of evil, and his hands are waving. The thick air waves sweep over Zhu Hao like a storm, making the other three change their colors and dodge. Zhu Hao''s face was startled. He used his body method to avoid the blow. His body moved like lightning. But when he saw the place where the waves passed, the ground was even neatly marked with a crack, his heart was even more shocked. If this move was changed into the peak of the ordinary sea of blood, he would be badly hurt if he didn''t pay attention! "If you don''t know where to go, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yao Qifeng said and turned to enter the cave. The other three people are gloating at Zhu Hao, looking like he''s in bad luck. As for the cultivation resources, they are not greedy though they are a little excited. Moreover, Zhu Hao is the weakest of the four, so they didn''t fight for anything. Zhu Hao bumps the mustard Bracelet in his hand and is more alert to Yao Qifeng. Just now, he seems to be making trouble out of nothing. In fact, he is evaluating the strength of the latter and inferring the strength of other strong ones. But he was shocked by this attempt. Now he can be said to be more than enough to deal with the ordinary soul melting state in the initial stage, but if he is really proud of heaven, it''s really hard to predict the outcome! In the early morning of the next day, Yao Qifeng took a volume of skill for the four, which was recorded on a piece of tortoise shell. Zhu Hao came close to see, can not help but be stunned, this is actually a volume of Lingyun method! "In the next period of time, you can understand it with your heart. As for what you can get from it, it all depends on your nature." Yao Qifeng said faintly. Four people nodded, Zhu Hao was about to step forward, but Huang Xing three people said: "brother Zhu, let''s understand this Lingyun method first. Yesterday you got so many cultivation resources. In view of your low strength, we took the initiative to give that part to you. Now we want to understand this skill first, isn''t it too much?" Zhu Hao knew that they might be doing this intentionally for some purpose, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he said with a smile: "of course, it''s not too much. How long do you need to understand?" Huang Xing pondered for a while and put up three fingers: "although lingyunfa is not rare to us, it still takes a certain time for us to understand. Everyone will take three days and give it to you in nine days. How about it?" Zhu Hao nodded. When he came back to the house, Bajie couldn''t help laughing and said: "these people are bullying you. Are you going to bear it like this?" Zhu Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "the skills that can be collected by Tianyuan sect are not ordinary things. Besides, Lingyun sect, I already have it. Now I have practiced nine cauldrons to the fourth cauldron, and from the fourth cauldron to the sixth cauldron is to temper the body. Maybe there is a suitable place in Tianyuan sect." Bajie said: "suit yourself. By the way, where is the stone you got from the blood stone? Do you study or not? I have a hunch that if I can eat it, maybe I can reach the end of the sea of blood! " Zhu Hao turned his lips and said: "yes, you can come out of the purple jade space in a few days. At the beginning, you said you wanted to be my first hitter. Now I feel like I''ve become your hitter.""I''m still young, I need time to grow up," Bajie said with a smile Zhu Hao is too lazy to talk to him. He plunges himself into the mustard bracelet and looks for the bloody stone. But Zhu Hao was stunned by this. The stone is gone? When he put it, he decided to put it in the upper left corner, but it was empty! What''s going on? Seeing that Zhu Hao''s face was not quite right, Bajie quickly asked: "what''s the situation?" Zhu Hao frowned and said: "the stone is missing?" Bajie was surprised and said, "it''s just a stone. How can it disappear? Did you put it in the wrong place? " Zhu Hao glanced around again. He attached great importance to his own things, so he would not be mistaken. All of a sudden, he thought of the deviation when he threw stones! "It seems that I really found something good this time." Zhu Hao thought of a possibility and said with a sneer. Bajie was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?" "Watch it." His left hand was painted in front of him, and soon an array appeared in front of him. As the array enters the mustard bracelet, a burst of light radiates, covering dozens of cubic spaces, scanning downward layer by layer. A glance at the south side of the wall, the bracelet appears in the most abrupt half. It''s the blood stone! Zhu Hao reaches for it and grabs it back. At the same time, Xueshi shakes away from Zhu Hao''s hand and falls to the ground with a bang. Zhu Hao set up more than ten arrays one after another, took out the blood stone, and said in a cold voice: "do you come out by yourself or I invite you out?" Blood stone didn''t react at all. From this point of view, he was just like the most common stone. There was no surprise. Zhu Hao sneered, moved his left hand forward, and said gently: "Taichu soul needle" in an instant, a slender golden needle appeared, spinning at high speed, shooting at the blood stone under Zhu Hao''s command. Boom! Before the gold needle moved to the blood stone, the blood stone suddenly burst into strong light and ran towards the outside, so it was about to escape from here. When Zhu Hao grabs his right hand, the more than a dozen arrays set by him in advance contract instantly, and the power of the terrible spirit rotates like a blade, forcing the blood stone to come back. Can blood stone very head iron, straight ahead, directly hit scattered a array! Before he could continue to fight, Zhu Hao''s golden needle came and shot straight into the blood stone. Zhu Hao controls the contraction of the array, his left hand suddenly shrinks, and there is a golden light on the blood stone. A shrill scream came from the blood stone. The horror of the sound made Zhu Hao feel as if there were thousands of people scratching the wall with sharp nails in front of him! "I come out, I come out, please don''t destroy my spirit!" Blood stone in suddenly spread out such a voice, close to beg a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Zhu Hao''s face is not relaxed, but more nervous. His left hand is more and more tight, and those arrays are also shrinking. There are bursts of screams from blood stone. "I''m wrong. I''ll come out now. Please don''t kill me!" The cry is very sad, as if the owl cry, people will listen to a goose bumps. Zhu Hao''s palm relaxed slightly, and the trembling range of blood stone soon weakened. A glow like a red haze appeared. Zhu Hao subconsciously stepped back and clenched his left hand again. The array suddenly shrinks, and a scream comes out again. Finally, a figure that seems to disappear at any time appears in front of Zhu Hao. This man is one eyed, lame and broken arm. He is wearing a broken robe. His skin is red and his body is full of blood. At first glance, it is hard to associate with good people. Before Zhu Hao opened his mouth, the figure looked at him in fear. When he noticed the formation around him, his body suddenly trembled: "please don''t kill me, my Lord. I''m just boarding in this stone. I really don''t know anything!" Bajie warned in Ziyu space: "don''t believe his lies. Before his life, he was at least at the top of his soul melting realm or even higher. I even suspect that he gave blood stone the ghost appearance before." Zhu Hao was surprised and nodded. "Why are you in this blood stone? What is this blood stone? Before, when I came into contact with blood stone, I had entered a battlefield. Was the voice that I was talking to you? " Zhu Hao asked coldly. The figure quickly said: "it''s too long. I can''t remember clearly. When I was still alive, I got this blood stone by chance. Later, I was chased and killed. After I died, I entered this stone for no reason. The virtual shadow you saw on the battlefield is really me. I just want to live." Zhu Hao thought a little and asked again: "what about the blood stone? Why did he look like a ghost? Don''t say it has nothing to do with you. " "I I can''t help it either. It''s very evil. I want to be reborn unless I bring up a person who has reached the level of my life and practiced the same skills. " When the figure said this, he looked at Zhu Hao in fear and stopped the follow-up. "That is to say, if I don''t find the fishiness in the blood stone in time, sooner or later it will be the same as the blood stone No, it''s even more miserable than him. He''s finally possessed by you, isn''t he? " Zhu Hao suddenly said sternly. Although the figure was afraid, she nodded. Boom! The surrounding array shrinks again, and the power of the high-speed rotating spirit is like a thousand sharp blades, constantly approaching the figure, as if it would break him to pieces at the next moment! The figure is so frightened that he can''t resist. The blood stone is his dependence. If he leaves the blood stone rashly before he finds a suitable host, he will die! "Please don''t kill me, I don''t dare any more..." The figure looked at the blurred body, shrieking, and then the body was shrinking towards the blood stone. But the spirit of Zhu Hao can pass through the stone directly! The spirit begged for mercy again. Zhu Hao loosened his hand and moved the array outward. The scream of the figure stopped. "It seems that you are not telling the truth. Do you really know nothing? I don''t believe that a super strong man who was at the top of the soul melting realm in his lifetime will know nothing. It seems that if he leaves you here, he will only raise a tiger. I''d better get rid of you as soon as possible. " Zhu Hao light way, immediately left hand posture suddenly one close. The figure is really scared. Zhu Hao''s method is really terrible. He has a premonition that if he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be hanged by the array! "I said, please don''t do it. I was called the blood elder monster before I was born. It has been thousands of years since now. If you don''t kill me, I''ll give you a way to step into the soul state perfectly!" Zhu Hao''s hand stopped. He has now reached the peak of the sea of blood, and his heart is naturally how to better step into the realm of melting soul. In this stage, the spirit can be tempered with aura. It is said that the master of the grand master, even if he is not a master of the array, can also enter the real world, and even the strong can outline a powerful killing array! As far as he knows, if you want to enter this realm, you need to find a place with pure soul power. If you don''t have it, you can also use a sufficient amount of soul medicine. But the gap between the two is also one in the sky and one in the earth! Blood elder strange see Zhu Hao some heart, continue: "I know you must be some wavering now, doubt the truth of my words, in order to show my sincerity, first send you a little gift, you are in Tianyuan Zong?" Zhu Hao nodded. "You go to the northwest of this gate, take the direction of the sun setting as a reference, and count the third peak to the East. There is a semi dry pool at the foot of the mountain. There is a relief in the pool. You will know when you go." The old blood express.He seems to be a frequent visitor of tianyuanzong and knows the terrain very well. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "if I find out that you cheat me, I will take out all your spirits and chop them to feed the dog!" The light light on the blood elder''s face just disappeared. Zhu Xing greets Huang and leaves. The place that the blood elder said really exists. There are very few people here. The man-made trestle is covered with moss. It looks like nobody has stepped on it for a long time. Zhu Hao relied on the former''s guidance to find the pool, but now it has been filled with soil, and the lion shaped relief is decayed, and it will fall apart with a touch. "Button off his left eye." Blood elder''s strange way. Zhu Hao did it. The moment Zhu Zi started, Zhu Hao felt something unusual. This bead even has aura fluctuation. Although it is subtle, it can''t hide Zhu Hao. "You follow my instructions. I''m going to draw an array now. You write it down in the outside world and put the beads in it." Without waiting for Zhu Hao to ask, the blood elder monster wrote on his own. It''s a second class array. It''s a bit complicated. At first, the blood elder monster was worried that Zhu Hao couldn''t keep up with him and moved slowly. But when he saw Zhu Hao depicting it exactly, he was shocked. Although he was only in the state of remnant soul at this time, he was at the peak of the state of soul fusion after all. We can roughly see Zhu Hao''s actual age and accomplishments. At this age, it''s like Zhu Hao, but it''s all cultivated by the top families with countless resources! At the moment when the bead fell into the array, his appearance was full of cracks, and his skin fell like a cocoon. Soon, a golden ball appeared in front of Zhu Hao. What makes Zhu Hao puzzled is that although the breath of the golden bead is a knack, it gives people a very ethereal temperament. If it is a person, it must be an eminent monk who has seen through the world of mortals, but this is just a bead! "It''s pupil rolling." Blood elder monster didn''t explain too much, just a simple sentence. Zhu Hao''s breathing becomes urgent. Is it pupil rolling? He reached out to hold the golden bead, and a stream of information rushed into his mind: "blood moon demon eye!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 According to the different parts of cultivation, the skill can be divided into value and quality. For example, the most common tricks are boxing and sabre, while the rarer ones are body skills. The rarest ones are flying skills and pupil skills! Flying skills are not uncommon in some ancient families, but pupil skills are not available in ordinary families! And the meeting gift given by the blood elder monster to Zhu Hao turned out to be a pupil roll, which he never thought of. "How about this gift?" The blood elder is not without pride. Zhu Hao''s expression is flat: "it''s OK." In the blood stone, the blood elder monster''s face immediately froze. Bajie not without disdain way: "come on, you, I see your tail almost to the sky!" When I returned to my residence, it was quiet all around. There were array guards in the houses of Huang Xing and others. I couldn''t see what was in them. "Now you have to believe me? Shall we make a deal? " The blood elder monster asked tentatively. "What deal?" "It''s very simple. I''ll tell you a place that can help you step into the soul state perfectly, but correspondingly, you should try your best to help me recover. It doesn''t take you much effort, or it''s just easy." Blood elder monster is full of expectation, looking at Zhu Hao. "Easy to do? Why can''t I believe you''re so kind? What''s more, there is such a good thing. Why don''t you go to other people? " Zhu Hao hit the nail on the head. Blood elder''s voice was suddenly a little melancholy: "for thousands of years, this stone is the only place where I can move freely. I want to recover my body, and I''m going crazy. As for why I do this deal with you, it''s very simple. Only tianyuanzong disciples can enter the place I said, and you just happen to be me." "Where?" Zhu Hao instinctively became cautious. He then found out that the reason why the blood elder monster gave him pupil surgery was that he might have to go to a different place. Moreover, even though the latter told him so much information, he still felt that the latter did not tell the truth, at least he concealed very important information. "The three secret realms to be opened in the near future are jointly owned by tianyuanzong, tianxuanzong and tianyanzong." Zhu Hao frowned: "as a companion of others, I am also qualified to enter?" The blood elder monster suddenly laughed: "I''ve told you so much news, and I''ve told you what you can get from it. You already know my ability. Should I see your strength?" Zhu Hao choked. Since this man appeared, it seems that he unilaterally asked for information or benefits, but up to now, he has never shown anything. As a strong person, he must trade in a fair and equal spirit. Regional mission: help blood elder monster return to the place he wants to go. Task reward: 2-level spirit weapon optional Box * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned when the Laoshi subsystem released a task to him? Just want to scold on two, Zhu Hao''s mind was suddenly attracted by the content of the reward in the past. [2p psionic weapon optional box: you can choose any one of the psionic tools owned by the mall at this stage, and the selected psionic tools can be handed over to others for use. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s heart suddenly shakes. He looks at the system mall and quickly finds the column of spirit tools. From top to bottom, eighteen basic weapons and armor are among them, and the price is very expensive. But just when he wanted to continue to search for the flying spirit, he found that the marketable spirit was pulled to the bottom by him! No! Zhu Hao is a little disappointed, but sharp eyed, he finds that there is a sign flashing red dots on the lower side of the system interface. Click to see when several regulations have been expanded on the top, and the one on the top is blatantly written: [if the host gets a spirit weapon or spirit object optional box, it was not opened at that time, but later a new type of spirit weapon appeared due to the upgrade of the mall, and the new spirit weapon is also in the optional range of the optional box, but it can''t be selected across quality. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Wonderful! In this way, what he wants to see will be settled! Blood elder strange looking at happy Zhu Hao, the bottom of his heart has no reason for a hair, he carefully recalled his words, it seems that there is nothing wrong. Bajie said: "it''s disgusting to laugh..." Zhu Hao responded and said frankly: "deal." As soon as the blood elder''s strange eyes brightened, he quickly asked: "is this really true?" "Seriously." Zhu Hao nodded. Late at night, Bajie looked at Zhu Hao, who was still practicing the nine cauldron ningzun skill, and couldn''t help asking: "why don''t you practice the skill of blood moon demon eye? Are you worried about that man playing tricks? " Zhu Hao opened his eyes and quietly glanced at the pupil technique he was cultivating"Almost. I''m not ready. It''s OK to wait." "Gui Cai Xin, I''m afraid you didn''t want to delay your cultivation for a second when you saw such a rare thing in the past?" Bajie sneered. Zhu Hao raised his eyebrows and said in a straight tone: "you''ve all practiced well, haven''t you? The blood elder monster said that soon we will enter the three secret places. At that time, you will appear as my spirit pet, and face the enemy, you will rush ahead. " Bajie suddenly a shake, obediently closed the mouth. In this way, Zhu Hao spent several days in peace. One morning, he was awakened by a knock on the door. When he came to the door, he found that the other two also came out of their respective houses, and Yao Qifeng stood in front of them. "The elder of zongmen summoned me. I need to go there. I may come back later. If someone comes here to look for me, I must send them away." Yao Qifeng said softly, her voice is very nice, but now she has some helplessness, like being entangled in some trouble. Four people although don''t understand, but still nodded. Bajie asked curiously: "will the high-level summoning say something about the three secret places?" Zhu Hao shook his head to himself, saying that he didn''t know. Yao Qifeng took another look at the crowd and asked: "how are you doing with that skill?" Hearing his question, Huang Xing and others were obviously embarrassed. Wu Qin apologized: "except for my younger martial brother Zhu, we have already contacted each other, but it''s a pity that none of us can make any substantive breakthrough." Yao Qifeng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. None of the skills in Tianyuan sect are ordinary objects. However, none of the skills she took out can be studied in such a short time. This is a surprise to her. Wu Qin then said, it seems that he is carrying out the final rescue: "let''s talk about it, younger martial brother Zhu. His talent is superior to ours in spirit testing. Maybe he can feel something." Yao Qifeng looked at Zhu Hao slightly, but her eyes could not help shrinking. Zhu Hao took the tortoise shell and looked up to see Yao Qifeng looking at him strangely. Then he asked: "what''s the problem?" "No, you can practice here." Yao Qifeng lightly returned a sentence, turned round to walk. Wu Qin went to Zhu Hao and said with hope: "younger martial brother Zhu must come on. This is the first task that elder martial sister Yao gave us. We can''t finish it. It''s all up to you." Huang Xing and Xi Cheng look a little ugly. After all, they are shameless to admit that they can''t do something in front of the people they looked down upon before. When Zhu Hao returns to his house, his aura touches the tortoise shell, and a line of small words suddenly appears. "Taigu dragon Xianggong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 This is actually a skill of cultivating Qi and body! Looking at the introduction above, Bajie said: "if you want to practice this skill, you must first..." When Bajie got here, he couldn''t read any more. He was stuck there. Zhu Hao said helplessly: "we must first temper the body and physique, strengthen the soul, practice the body as a whole, pull a hair and move the whole body, the hand will have the power of the dragon and elephant!" Bajie nodded his head. Zhu Hao sat cross legged and began to read the record above. But the more he looked, the more frightened he was. This skill has a high requirement on the physique of the martial arts practitioners, and the practitioners need to have a strong physical quality. If they can''t endure the pain caused by the physical exercise in the training, they will lose all their previous achievements, or their muscles will disintegrate, and they will become useless! According to the differentiation of this skill, if you want to practice this skill to a small degree, you need at least the power of a dragon and elephant. If you want to become five, if you want to be perfect, you need to be ten! "In the Sutra Pavilion of xuanfengyuan, there was a book recording that a dragon elephant could knock down a thousand Zhang mountain with a single physical force. I really don''t know how terrible the power of ten dragon elephants is!" Zhu Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He practiced according to the secret recorded above, and a large amount of aura was absorbed into his body. Zhu Hao''s whole body began to heat up, as if it was roasted by a layer of flame. It was a terrible high temperature that burned his body and made his blood boil. But soon he stopped. His luck method is right, but the aura into the body, burning his viscera as if burning! "No, there must be something wrong. It''s right to follow the circulation of the human body''s aura in the cultivation of Gongfa, but this method seems to reverse the order of my previous operation of Aura!" Zhu Hao frowned and thought. Suddenly, his bracelet jumped out of the hut. It''s a regular time of day for the blood elder. During the thousands of years when he was attached to the blood stone, he couldn''t go out because he needed to hide himself. However, Zhu Hao, knowing his existence, asked him to go out for a while every day. "Sad, what''s the problem? Can''t you get into the three secret places? " The blood elder laughs strangely and controls the blood stone to roll in front of Zhu Hao. When Zhu Hao saw the blood elder monster''s curious appearance, he thought that it was the peak of the soul melting realm before his life. He immediately brightened his eyes and shook his tortoise shell: "do you know how to practice this? If you know, I can make your spirit stronger. " Blood elder monster heard this, rushed to come over, take it away, take side curiously looking at. But when he saw a few words on the tortoise shell, his face became very strange. Especially when he found that it was a tortoise shell that recorded this skill, his face became more strange! Zhu Hao saw that there was something wrong and quickly asked: "do you know this skill?" The blood elder monster gently put down the tortoise shell, coughed twice, and said awkwardly: "do you know how I died in those years?" Zhu Hao shook his head. The blood elder monster was embarrassed and said: "a thousand years ago, I was an elder of Tianyuan sect. In my life, I liked to create and modify my own skills and martial arts. The reason why I was killed was because I gave the skills I created to the first day of the sect to practice. As a result, he was possessed by the devil. Another is that at that time, I modified most of the methods in the sect, and then most of them became abandoned methods... " After hearing this, Zhu Hao was silent for a long time, and then said: "good death! You''re the most damned person I''ve ever seen killed The blood elder monster was also a little embarrassed. He never thought that one day he would meet with the skill he had modified in this way. "How to cultivate this skill? If you don''t, I''ll give you to tianyuanzong''s senior management. I believe they will be happy to see you, won''t they? " Zhu Hao threatened. Blood elder strange even busy way: "don''t don''t don''t, I modify back not yet." Looking at the master of Tianzong, he wondered if he had a chance to live again? What''s more, if you just give him the skill, if he plays a little tricks, won''t he ask for trouble? "I guess you must be wondering why I can live to this day after I''ve done so much? This is because I created a skill that can divide my spirit into two. At that time, I declared that my spirit was hurt because of the improvement of the skill, so I escaped a disaster. " Again, the blood elder. When Zhu Hao was stunned, he created his own skill of separating spirit from soul? That''s a damn talent! If it''s Zhu Hao, let alone his own creation, he can''t even see the mistakes in his skill! But he soon thought that since the cultivator was upgraded to gold quality, it could repair and perfect the spirit weapon, and maybe the skill could also do it!Soon, two jade slips were placed in front of Zhu Hao. "On the left is the original version of Taigu dragon and elephant skill, and on the right is the soul division Dharma. Although this skill has been gradually perfected through my deduction for thousands of years, it is better not to use it without authorization unless it is absolutely necessary." Blood elder''s strange way. Now, Zhu Hao is sorry. He tried it a little and found that there was nothing wrong with it. He took two jade slips and gave him some first-class medicine. Before he knew it was dark, Huang Xing, who was waiting outside, was puzzled and said: "what could it be? Why hasn''t elder martial sister Yao come back yet? " Xi Cheng also said: "even if we cross the whole tianyuanzong, elder martial sister Yao''s strength is enough. Now this point is not normal." "You are really worried. Elder martial sister Yao has asked me to help stop the people who are going to find him, but now the uninvited guests haven''t appeared. What are you worried about?" Wu Qin curled his lips, which made him jealous. Two people nodded, a think really so, then turned back to their respective houses. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. At noon, four or five people came. When Xi Cheng and others heard the news, they came out to observe the situation. The man in the middle is wearing a blue robe with clear eyebrows. If there is a golden light flashing in his eyes, the ground seems to tremble every step forward, which is extremely terrible. He walked with a few beautiful eyes, and he was wearing a pair of headbands. "Are you the servants of elder martial sister Yao? When you see elder martial brother Jinyu, would you like to say hello? " A young man walking in the front of the court said with a high voice. His voice was very sharp, and he had a sense of the eunuch''s voice in the court. Jin Yu? When they heard these two words, they were all stunned. It is said that this man is the third strongest except Yao Qifeng and Xingjun of qianxingge. He is a romantic man, and he is very arrogant because he was born in the Jin family, where there were gods in his ancestors. These days, the three people have traveled around. Although they have heard about Jin Yu''s pursuit of Yao Qifeng, they don''t take it seriously. But who ever thought that Yao Qifeng''s trouble was him! Huang Xing frowned one after another. In tianyuanzong, Yao Qifeng''s status was higher than Jin Yu''s. since they were training companions, they had no need to say hello to their disciples. Can see a few people domineering appearance, they choose to calm down, have said hello. "It''s a bit like that. Go and invite your master out. What are you doing? Why, do you think elder martial brother Jinyu is here to see you? What can''t be seen! " Exclaimed the young man, very proud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Huang Xing frowned and said, "I''m really sorry. Since elder martial sister Yao was summoned by the upper clan a few days ago, she never came back. Please come back." The young man standing in the front glanced at the three people disdainfully and said sarcastically: "didn''t come back? Who are you lying to? A few days ago, I saw elder martial sister Yao come back here with my own eyes. I think you dog slaves just want to do something bad for elder martial brother Jinyu! " Wu Qin is very angry. Although their origins are not as good as those of Jin Yu and Yao Qifeng, they are not so bad. They are called servants and slaves one after another. How can they bear it? At the moment: "this is what elder martial brother said. Please pay attention to it. We are Ke Qing of the Yao family, not slaves. Besides, we won''t cheat elder martial brother Jinyu with this matter. Please stay in Germany." "Ha ha ha, that''s funny, Keqing? If you are really Ke Qing of Yao family, how can you come here to guard for elder martial sister Yao? I''m too lazy to talk with you. Go and invite elder martial sister Yao out The young man was arrogant and didn''t mean to give in at all. "Elder martial brother, you have to forgive others. What I said before is not half a lie. If you make such a fuss again, we''ll have to report it to the senior management." Xi Cheng frowned and said that he could see that these people were just making a fool of themselves. "What''s wrong? Is that what you should say? " The young man suddenly roared, strode forward, raised his hand and went to Xicheng. This move is very powerful. If the palm has powerful force, it will make the air pressure roar when it is pressed down, which is very terrible. Xicheng''s eyelids jump straight and raises his hand to block it, but his aura can''t stop it. Caught off guard, Xicheng was swept away directly. Although he stabilized his figure when landing, he still suffered a lot of trauma and coughed up blood. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this watchdog has some ability. It can block my hand." Young people are full of pride. Huang Xing clenched his fist and asked Jin Yu in a low voice: "elder martial brother Jin, is this your way of doing things? Even if you have a high position in tianyuanzong, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do so? " Jin Yu, who had closed his eyes all the time, finally opened his eyes, but looking at Xi Cheng, he was surprised and asked: "what''s the matter with this younger martial brother? How did you get hurt? " Wuqin three people''s faces become extremely ugly, they finally know what is what kind of dog has what kind of master! Xicheng''s face was livid, and he looked at Jinyu resentfully. He wanted to swallow him alive. Jin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked coldly: "what does this younger martial brother do when he looks at me like this? Is your injury related to me? Do I have to pay for it? " Boom! In a flash, a strong breath suddenly emanated from Jin Yu. Three people seem to be in the ocean, under the pressure of that breath, the thatched cottages around are shaking, as if they will collapse at any time! Xicheng''s face is even paler. He is shocked by Jinyu''s strength, but at the same time, his heart is weak. Although he is in the early stage of soul melting, the gap between his strength is too big! Wuqin silver teeth clench, her body is constantly shaking, was crushed by the breath of breathless, it is the breath is too terrible! Jin Yu raised his hand slowly, and the terrible atmosphere around him suddenly disappeared. He asked with a smile: "this younger martial brother hasn''t answered my question. Is your injury related to me?" Xi Cheng opened his mouth. "Does his injury have anything to do with you? Don''t you have eyes? Do you mind asking this and that? " A sudden voice came, making everyone present stunned. People follow the voice to see, but found an ordinary looking young man standing in front of a hut, looking at this side with a playful look. It''s Zhu Hao! Huang Xing and Wu Qin''s secret way is bad. Xi Cheng alone has a bad ending today. It''s even harder for Zhu Hao to get in the way! Jin Yu was stunned for a moment. When he realized that Zhu Hao''s power was just the peak of the sea of blood, he sneered: "are you also Yao Qifeng''s guest Qing? As a disciple of tianyuanzong, everyone should be responsible for what they say. Although you have just joined tianyuanzong, you can''t avoid vulgarity. Do you know? " "I''m here, don''t you think I am? As for responsibility, what tianyuanzong disciples don''t have to be responsible for speaking outside? I know better than any of you what I''m talking about! " Zhu Hao''s voice is still flat, but his words have an irresistible charm. "Is that so? Well, Yuelong, this younger martial brother seems to have misunderstood me. Go and communicate with him. " Jin Yu slightly regretted. Before that, the young man took orders respectfully and walked towards Zhu Hao with a grim smile. Wu Qin sees this, the secret way is not good, hastens to make a wink to Zhu Hao, but the latter seems to be unable to see. "Elder martial brother Jin, younger martial brother Zhu just came to tianyuanzong and accidentally contradicted you. Please don''t worry about him because you have a lot of money." Wu Qin looks at Jin Yu and pleads.Xicheng and Huangxing quickly pull wuqin, don''t want her to be angry by Jinyu. Xicheng was at the beginning of the soul melting realm. He was injured by Yue Long''s attack, not to mention Zhu Hao, who was at the top of the blood sea realm? Jin Yu put his hands on the beast and said faintly, "I think what I said is very clear. People need to be responsible for what they have said. Even the disciples who just joined tianyuanzong are no exception!" On the other side, Yue long comes to Zhu Hao and uses his aura to the greatest extent. His bones click and he raises his hand to Zhu Hao! Wu Qin some can''t bear to close her eyes, she doesn''t want to see Zhu Hao was hit that scene. There was a crack of broken bones, followed by a slight wind, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Is it over? Wu Qin carefully opened his eyes, but it was Zhu Hao who stood upright. She was stunned. What''s going on? Zhu Hao is here. What about Yuelong? She quickly looked to the other side. Yue long, who was still swaggering a moment ago, covered his right hand and curled up on the ground like a cooked shrimp. His mouth roared, as if in great pain. This Not only him, but also Xicheng Huangxing and Jinyu were stunned. Especially Xi Cheng, he now only feels that everything in front of him is not so real, as if in a dream! "It''s a pig eating a tiger? Good. I''ll let you know the consequences of fighting against my brothers in tianyuanzong now! " With a low roar, Jin Yu strode towards Zhu Hao. With each step, the hard ground would be trampled out of a deep pit. It was very terrible! His momentum has completely changed, from before the wind and clouds to now just like killing God! Wu Qin and others'' faces changed, they were all convinced by Jin Yu''s shamelessness! Although Yao Qifeng''s residence is very remote, because of her high popularity, there are often pursuers wandering around, so the news here spread out for the first time and attracted a large number of onlookers. Many disciples who witnessed the whole process despised Jin Yu. Jin Yu''s action was very fast. When most people didn''t respond, he came to Zhu Hao and made a bold move. Zhu Hao uses his body method to dodge. Jin Yu hits the thatched cottage in the rear with one fist, which immediately breaks it apart, and the array is completely destroyed! "Jin Yu should specialize in physical training. The power of terror is far above me. Does it seem that I have to use this move?" Zhu Hao kept thinking about the countermeasures from the bottom of his heart. Jin Yu locks all Zhu Hao''s way back and blows out with a terrible punch. Zhu Hao runs all the aura in his body, quickly portrays the power of spirit and soul, and instantly forms a whale formation. They collided with each other, and the terrible sonic boom even made the onlookers numb! The ground was blasted out of a deep pit. Zhu Hao retreated a few feet before he stabilized himself. He gave a solemn look at his right hand. Most of his right hand was unconscious! Jin Yu, on the other hand, retreated less than a foot and then stopped steadily. Four weeks people see, most people feel incredible. Jin Yu is the first in tianyuanzong''s physical body. His strength is so terrible that he can hardly find anyone to stop him. But Zhu Hao did it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Those who were not familiar with his identity were wondering who he was, but when a sharp eyed man pointed out that he was the only one in the four training companions Yao Qifeng had accepted, he woke up one after another. Before everyone thought about it, Jin Yu made another move. He looked a little ugly and roared: "I didn''t expect to be a pig and eat a tiger. That''s good. No matter how talented you are, beating your classmates is a big crime. Today I will punish you for zongmen!" Although they knew that the latter had a bad reputation and was arrogant and domineering, they didn''t expect that his face could be so thick! Some disciples who didn''t like him told the senior management about it with a disciple token, hoping to save Zhu Hao''s life. "That''s ridiculous. What are you? Convict for zongmen? Why don''t you represent the moon to destroy me? In the past, I didn''t know what shameless people were like, but when I saw you, I understood! " Zhu Hao''s momentum is no less than Jin Yu''s. "You want to die!" Jin Yu was very angry. He roared, and the golden light came out from his body. In a moment, the ground around him suddenly sank, as if there were heavy objects squeezing him! "Refining the mountain!" Zhu Hao is in the circle of golden light, and his feet are sinking like a swamp! The horror of killing came from the front, as if to drown him out. Jin Yu''s body was floating in the air, as light as a feather. His hands kept forging. A big mountain emerged and smashed down. "Taigu dragon Xianggong!" Zhu Hao scolded lightly, his momentum suddenly changed, and his breathing and Qi became calm. He raised his head abruptly and raised his foot abruptly. At the moment of this move, Huang Xing''s three people all pull at the corners of their mouths. They have studied this kind of martial arts, and they are not unfamiliar with that breath, but because of this, they can''t keep calm! You know, before Zhu Hao got this skill, they worked together to study it, but in the end they got nothing! And Zhu Hao, only relying on one person''s strength, can learn that Lingyun method, which makes them really ashamed! Jin Yu sneered: "stupid, it''s not something that the body can break free from. Can''t you wait to die?" But the next moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified, in full view of the public, Zhu Hao even raised his feet! What''s more, he suddenly seemed to be a different person. The force between raising his hands and feet seemed to be able to push the mountain. The momentum was terrible. Boom! Zhu Hao''s fist went up the sinking mountain. He punches one after another, with more and more ferocious force. Each punch seems to contain the power of collapsing mountains. The golden light gradually breaks up, the mountains break up, disintegrate, and finally collapse completely! And Zhu Hao jumps up and hits Jin Yu''s belly. Although Jin Yu was hurt, he practiced his body after all. Zhu Hao didn''t do any real harm. Instead, he caught the flaw and hit him with one blow. Zhu Hao was knocked down. Although he had armor to protect his body, a large part of his terrible strength still fell on him after the armor counteracted, causing him a lot of injuries. The disciples all around exclaimed, no one thought that Zhu Hao could do it! Not only blocked Jin Yu''s attack, but also fought with him! Is this man really just a sea of blood? Jin Yu''s face became more and more ugly, but at this time, a breath of terror enveloped the whole audience. Everyone looked up and became solemn. The high level of tianyuanzong arrived! A middle-aged man glanced at the scene, roughly understood the course of the matter, and said: "what''s the matter? Fighting is strictly forbidden in the clan. You all take it as a breeze, don''t you? " Before Jin Yu could reply, Wu Qin said: "elder, you must make a strict investigation. I''m the guest Qing of the Yao family, who is invited to guard elder martial sister Yao. Naturally, I''m half a disciple of the clan. But just this morning, elder martial brother Jin Yu suddenly broke in. He not only insulted us as dog slaves, but also let his subordinates hurt us. Younger martial brother Zhu only explained a few words. Elder martial brother Jinyu even said that he would punish him on behalf of the clan. If younger martial brother Zhu had not had excellent skills, he would be a corpse now! Please be aware of it The words changed the faces of the disciples around. In tianyuanzong, unless you hold the master''s token, let alone a disciple, you can''t do anything instead of the clan. Once you find it, you will be treated as treason! And Jin Yu''s words are obviously taboo! The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became very gloomy, even the other elders'' faces were also a little ugly. Although judging the situation, they knew that Wu Qin was telling the truth, but Jin Yu''s identity was very different, so it was difficult for them to convict. The disciples around looked at the elders with expectation, and they all wanted to know what punishment Jin Yu would have.At this time, there were nearly 100 people in the field, but none of them said anything for Jin Yu. The popularity and reputation of the latter can be seen. Zhu Hao looked at Jin Yu as if nothing had happened and asked: "elders, don''t you want to hear elder martial brother Jin''s sophistry?" Jin Yu turns around and looks at Zhu Hao with killing intention. The latter is totally fearless and looks at each other. For a moment, the scene is full of gunpowder again. The elders'' eyes twinkled for a while, like communicating in a way Zhu Hao didn''t know, and finally said: "this matter is very extensive, and Jin Yu will be handed over to the law enforcement department for handling. In addition, he will bear all the injuries and losses caused by him." When many disciples heard this, they could not hide their disappointment. Once you leave here, there are too many ways for the high-rise to reconcile. Moreover, there have been many such examples before, but most of them are not settled in the end! When the elders took him away, Jin Yu took a deep look at Zhu Hao. The strong sense of killing almost made the aura around him go away. Wu Qin came to Zhu Hao and said with congratulations: "brother Zhu, you are really amazing. I didn''t see that before. Your strength is so terrible. It''s Jin Yu. You can even draw with him!" Zhu Hao retreated gently: "you''d better call me younger martial brother. It''s because Jin Yu despises the enemy that he can make a draw. There''s nothing worth praising." "That''s not good. Your strength is higher than ours. Isn''t that our elder martial brother? But how do you practice the Taigu dragon elephant skill? Huang Xing and I have been studying for nine days, but we have no clue. " Wu Qin asked again. "Well, if I have time in the future, I can teach you. Just after the battle, I need to recuperate." Zhu haodao. He had a good impression of Wu Qin. At least when he fought with Jin Yu, the latter pleaded for him. "Your house is destroyed. Do you want mine? I don''t mind Wu Qin offered to invite. Zhu Hao declined. Huang Xing and Xi Cheng are looking at each other, but they are not happy at the bottom of their hearts. But they can''t say anything. If it''s them, they can''t even stop Jin Yu''s move! Each of them returned to his house. Zhu Hao sat on the big stone and meditated. It wasn''t long. Yao Qifeng came back. Zhu Hao opens his eyes and blocks her way: "in fact, you''ve been around all the time. Why didn''t Jin Yu show up when he shot?" Yao Qifeng''s eyes twinkled. She looked under her eyes and said gently: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand "You are lying. If you have a good conscience, you should look at me when you speak." Zhu Hao asked. "So what? Don''t forget who you are Yao Qifeng suddenly raised her head. She didn''t hesitate in her eyes. She was indifferent and indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Zhu Hao suddenly laughed and said sarcastically: "what''s my identity? The guest of Yao family? Or the cannon fodder you used as a shield! " Yao Qifeng was silent for a while, and then said: "follow me." When the door of the cave opened, Zhu Hao didn''t hesitate to enter with Yao Qifeng. When entering it, Zhu Hao''s eyes brightened, and the space inside was much more spacious than he imagined. The night pearls, big as fists, are shining brightly. They seem to be arranged in a certain order. Zhu Hao calms down when he walks into the light. "Well behaved, it''s amazing. These are all the night pearls bred from the top-grade spirit mines. At least one hundred thousand spirit jade is needed. Tut Tut, the happiness of rich people is unimaginable!" Bajie cried strangely. There is a blue stone bed in the middle. There is no other decoration on the top, but there is a dense aura continuously overflowing from everywhere, which is very magical. On the left side of the stone bed is a dressing table with rouge powder and other objects on the top. On the right side is a large object covered by gauze. Zhu Hao can see it vaguely from the outline, which seems to be a wardrobe. "Have you seen it?" Yao Qifeng asked softly. Zhu Hao, aware of his impoliteness, gave a dry cough and said: "can you say it now?" "It''s wrong for me to take advantage of you. I can tell you a secret that you may not have discovered. It''s about your life." Yao Qifeng said softly. Zhu Hao suddenly became nervous, and various thoughts appeared in his heart. He asked: "what''s the secret?" "I have the power of blood. Sometimes I can see the cause and effect on others. I can see the blood light on your head. Maybe a strong man who once died is attached to or staring at you at this time." Yao Qifeng said softly. Zhu Hao long relief, Yao Qifeng said should be blood elder strange. But just as he wanted to refute, he suddenly thought of something and asked in a deep voice: "the power of blood? No, the ancestors of the Yao family have never been divine. How can you have the power of blood? " Now, Yao Qifeng was puzzled. She looked at Zhu Hao with doubts and asked: "do you really follow a sanxiu and travel with him?" Zhu Hao was cautious at the bottom of his heart, but he pretended to be casual: "what''s the problem? Do you want me to invite the master to the old man''s home? " "No, I''m just curious. People from China have more or less been in contact with such things." Yao Qifeng quickly explained that some time ago, she got instructions from her family. No matter what Zhu Hao said was true or false, she tried to have a good relationship with him before they found out. "What''s the matter?" "Some gifted young strong men, in practice, will awaken some of their blood power without the presence of a God in their ancestors. This kind of person is called the first generation." Yao Qifeng said faintly. "The first generation?" Zhu Hao repeats these two words in a low voice. It''s the first time that he touches these two words. On second thought, he also understood that the girl standing in front of him must be a junior. "Is that why Jin Yu pursues you?" Zhu Hao asked curiously. Yao Qifeng nodded gently. Zhu Hao looked down and thought for a while, then looked up at Yao Qifeng, but the latter didn''t seem to mention anything else. "You''re not going?" Yao Qifeng asked faintly. Zhu Hao shows his hand: "my residence has been destroyed. Now it''s too late to build it, but I can make do with you for one night." Yao Qifeng frowned slightly, but through the veil, Zhu Hao could not see the specific face clearly, but it was certain that she seemed to be angry. But in the end, she didn''t say anything. She just gently divided the cave into two and separated it from the center. The next morning, he was driven out of the cave like a broom. It happened that Huang Xing and others went out for morning exercises. When they saw Zhu Hao like this, their eyes almost jumped out! "Brother Zhu, last night..." After all, will cover the heart of all the pain can not ask. And Wu Qin is also a face of gossip. "Well, her room is very simple, with a bed, a dressing table and a layer of gauze. I can''t see clearly." Zhu Hao said casually that he only regarded it as the decoration of a few people in the Bagua cave. Yellow star two people''s facial expressions suddenly become like dead ash, wood wood left. Seeing that Zhu Hao was puzzled, Wu Qin explained with a smile: "a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet can''t stay a man for the night, unless she is a betrothed couple. Elder martial brother Zhu, you stayed in elder martial sister Yao''s room all night last night..." Zhu Hao understood why Yao Qifeng was so unhappy last night and wanted to separate them with an array. But he turned to think that they were not roommates last night, but neighbors at most!"What? Younger martial brother Zhu Tian spent the whole night in elder martial sister Yao''s room last night? And sleeping in elder martial sister Yao''s bed? " There was a shrill voice in Zhu Hao''s voice. Zhu Hao''s face immediately changed. He suddenly raised his head and found that it was a girl standing on a high place, wearing a robe embroidered with stars. Because she is standing on a high place, and her voice is very loud, and Yao Qifeng''s living place happens to be a place similar to the valley terrain, so it is very conducive to sound transmission. The news was soon heard by the people living around the mountain forest, and then the news spread quickly, causing a stir in an instant! Wu Qin was shocked and asked: "how can you talk? This is slander "the girl, holding her fingers to my chin, said," isn''t that the truth? Oh, maybe I heard the second half of the sentence wrong. Let me clarify it now? " Zhu Hao''s face cooled down and said gently: "what''s the good for you?" Huang Xing and Xi Cheng, who are in the middle of walking, also turn around. They are also shocked by the girl''s words. But when they see the girl''s clothes and appearance clearly, they can''t help but be surprised: "are you elder martial sister liuqianxing?" Now, in addition to the Qianxing Pavilion, the most powerful one is Yao Yuanhe! "Well, I am. Oh yes, I almost forgot to answer this younger martial brother''s words. Although it''s not good for me, it''s not bad. Besides, it''s interesting to see Yao Qifeng in a hurry, isn''t it?" Liuqianxing is smiling. Zhu Hao clenched his fist. Wu Qin blushed, and she even wanted to swear, but liuqianxing''s identity was extremely noble. She only said in the end: "I didn''t expect that you should be so bad and speak ill of people behind your back." Liuqianxing said with a smile: "well, people who know me say I''m a bad man." Zhu Hao looked at the crowd running towards this side in the distance and took a deep breath: "leave her alone, the trouble is coming." The fast-moving disciple rushed to the front and took the lead in proving to Liu Qianxing: "elder martial sister Liu, what you just said is true? I wish God, he really... " These disciples did not say all the words, but nervously waiting for liuqianxing''s answer. Zhu Hao looks at Liu Qianxing coldly and doesn''t say anything. Liuqianxing stood on a high place, holding her chest in both hands. Under the rising sun, she was a bit dusty. She tilted her head and thought for a moment, then gently opened her lips: "I only heard that younger martial brother Zhutian stayed in our elder martial sister Yao''s cave all night. As for the one behind, it seems that I heard wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 But just this sentence is enough! When the subsequent disciples heard this and looked at Zhu Hao, if their eyes could kill him, he was killed at least ten thousand times! "How can I wish heaven again? Didn''t this man make a lot of noise just because of the war with elder martial brother Jinyu yesterday? " "Hey, yesterday I admired and sympathized with this one, but now it seems that I really lost my heart by eating lard!" "Zhu Tian, if it''s a man, he will come out to fight. You must have been in elder martial sister Yao''s room last night "Well, I said that this guy didn''t look like a good man for a long time. He must have approached elder martial sister Yao for some purpose. Now, it''s true!" What about elder martial sister Yao? As long as she says that Zhu Hao played a rogue, I''ll kill him today! " Many of the disciples were so angry that they regarded Zhu Hao as the enemy of life and death. Since Yao Qifeng studied in tianyuanzong, although she covered her face with veil all day long, she was very popular among many disciples. For such a long time, the latter has been like a piece of jade in their hearts, and Zhu Hao''s making such a noise has completely broken their illusions! With the increasing anger of the disciples, Zhu Yinping felt more and more difficult to control. All of them are powerful disciples in tianyuanzong. Among them, there are many pursuers of Yao Qifeng. They all look coldly at Zhu Hao. One of the disciples took the initiative to stand up and said: "I wish heaven, although you fought with elder martial brother Jinyu yesterday, maybe from that battle, your strength can be on the top of tianyuanzongpai, but this is absolutely not the reason for you to mess. My name is Xu Fu. If you are a man, you will fight with me!" Many disciples were stunned when they heard this man''s name. Xu Fu is not a simple character. He and Yao Qifeng joined tianyuanzong at the same time. They can catch up with Yao Qifeng''s cultivation speed when they are not the first generation. They are among the best in tianyuanzong and are very strong. But in the face of this man''s call for war, Zhu Hao shook his head lightly: "I won''t fight with you, you give up." A flash of evil spirit flashed in Xu Fu''s eyes and asked coldly: "don''t you dare? Or do you think I''m not qualified to fight you? " "You don''t have to motivate me." Zhu Hao said softly. The disciples around yelled again, and they all wanted Zhu Hao to fight. Bajie rolls happily in the purple jade space and says: "Zhu Hao, you can just admit it. If you get through this, you will be able to get in touch with an early generation. I think the Yao family has a solid foundation. You are not a loser!" Zhu Hao warned: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off your rations for the next year." The cicada shivered. Liu Qianxing stood at a high place, looking as if watching the excitement is not too big. He joked: "younger martial brother, if you love me, you can say it out loud. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Zhu Hao looked at her coldly, but didn''t say much. Many disciples'' anger is rising. Although they dare not get angry with Qianxing, they dare to vent their anger on Zhu Hao! Xu Fu strode forward. As he moved forward, his aura swam fast, as if it would explode at any time. It was very terrible. He''s ready to force it. Just then, the door of the cave opened, Yao Qifeng came out of it and said in a soft voice: "this is a misunderstanding. You don''t have to stick to these things here." Immediately, a disciple asked out loud: "elder martial sister Yao, have you been coerced by Zhu Tian? If so, just blink. We won''t let this bastard hurt you! " "Elder martial sister Yao, what''s going on?" Many disciples were full of tongue and wondered what had happened. "Yesterday, Zhu Tian fought with Jin Yu and destroyed his house, so I let him live in the cave for a while and share his cultivation experience. This is what Ke Qing should do. Do you have any questions?" Yao Qifeng explained. When people saw that Zhengzhu appeared, and the reasons given were also very appropriate, they did not ask many questions. Xu Fu changed his previous arrogance and exclaimed: "elder martial sister Yao is really kind. She can do this for Keqing. She is really beautiful and kind-hearted." Zhu Hao felt sick after hearing this, and he couldn''t lick the dog to death! "Yes? In the middle of the night, are you really sharing your cultivation experience? What did you share? Share it with us. " Liuqianxing continues to speak and doesn''t intend to give up. Many disciples were stunned and listened to Yao Qifeng''s explanation. It was impossible to say that there was no doubt. But because of identity restrictions, they can''t ask more, but liuqianxing can! Facing the curious eyes of the crowd, Yao Qifeng looks at liuqianxing"It doesn''t hurt to share. Just now I said that younger martial brother Zhu is my guest Qing of the Yao family. He can give me some advice on the cultivation of some skills. Last night we were discussing the Taigu dragon elephant skill. Yesterday, many of you saw it in the first world war between him and Jin Yu, and what he did was that." Although her tone is insipid, the people on the scene can deeply feel that there is a strong hostility in the field! Liu Qianxing pretended to be surprised and said: "is it so? Did I really blame you two? I''m really sorry for the delay. " Only then did the disciples around respond, and someone later said: "is it Taigu dragon elephant skill? It''s no wonder that this volume is said to be very powerful, but few people have successfully completed it. " "Yes, it is said that elder martial brother Jinyu was also very interested in this skill at that time, but he had no choice but to give up because of his blood." "What''s the origin of this wish? It''s only half a month since he joined zongmen. In such a short time, he has mastered a Lingyun method? " Hearing this, Huang Xing and Xi Cheng are almost ashamed! Every word these people say is like a knife, which stabs them in the heart. Xu Fu also said: "if so, I used to be a villain in the heart of a gentleman. I wish younger martial brother, please don''t blame me." Zhu Hao shook his head. Many disciples see no play to see, have scattered, but liuqianxing did not seem to be ready to leave. "Do you have anything else to do?" Yao Qifeng asked faintly that the relationship between the two girls was not good, and Liu Qianxing almost put her down, so she had no good attitude towards her. "What is younger martial sister Yao doing so fiercely? Originally, I intended to tell you something. I''m a little hesitant about your attitude towards me. Should I tell you or not? " Liu Qianxing said softly. Yao Qifeng turned around and was ready to leave. Liuqianxing was in a hurry and fell down from a high place. He said: "don''t go. The elders are worried that you will shut down. Let me tell you that the three secret places will open in five days. You should be ready." Zhu Hao''s heart suddenly shakes. Five days later? Yao Qifeng''s footstep is a meal, but just a moment then return to normal, entered the cave. The disciples who had not left immediately became interested and asked about the secret place. The most mentioned questions were the number of participants and whether they could bring Keqing in. Liu Qianxing replied: "all the disciples of the three sects can enter the three sects'' secret places this time, but please weigh your own level carefully. The gratitude and resentment among the three sects are very complex, and those with poor strength are likely to be pursued and killed by the other two sects!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Nevertheless, almost all the disciples present said they would attend. Seeing this, Liu Qianxing nodded with approval. At this time, a bold disciple asked: "elder martial sister Liu, can I serve as your guard then? I''m confident that I can protect you in secret. " But the voice of the young man was a little shy. While the young man was talking, many of his disciples shook their heads secretly. Many people wanted to be the guard of liuqianxing. Although the young man was excellent, there was no surprise in his pursuit. Even some students who have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves began to mock secretly, saying that this is a toad wants to eat swan meat! Liu Qianxing smiles at the boy and says, "no, I''m afraid I''ve been targeted by many strong people in the other two cases But if you can find me in secret, we can go together. " Although he didn''t get a definite answer, many of the disciples didn''t mean to mock him. This is a disguised invitation! The boy blushed: "really? My name is Ma Rui "Ma Rui, I remember you. Don''t break your appointment." Liu Qianxing''s tone is very gentle and gentle. When many disciples looked at Ma Rui again, they were all jealous! When some cheeky disciples mentioned the same request again, liuqianxing refused without hesitation. After everyone''s thoughts dispersed, Wu Qin said: "what a fox!" Huang Xing and Xi Cheng Cheng are still scared. They agree with Liu Qian Xing''s appearance and figure, but what happened just now almost makes them unable to take it! Once Zhuke and Zhuqing are together, where can they go? if the lips are gone! Soon after, Yao Qifeng came out of the cave again. She asked the four to prepare for the three secret places together in five days. At night, Zhu Hao sits in the newly built house, frowning slightly. He wanted to find a place in tianyuanzong where he could cultivate his body. With the help of the conditions here, he could cultivate Jiuding ningzungong. But in five days, he would go to sanzong secret place. There was not enough time! He thought again and again, called out the blood elder and asked for the place suitable for physical cultivation. The blood elder monster was obviously excited when he heard that he was going to the three secret places in five days. But he only listed three places to cultivate the body. Taking advantage of the night, Zhu Hao searched one by one, but those places were either completely abandoned or replaced by new buildings. "Forget it, this skill can be released first. I''d better start practicing other skills these days." Zhu Hao sighed. But just then, the system suddenly made a clear sound: [Ding! After training, congratulations to the host for obtaining the dark eye of Lingyun method, proficiency + 3000! ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s breath is even one meal! [the eyes of the dark night, Lingyun method, pupil technique, the eyes given by the dark night, see through the night, straight to the dawn ¡¿ during the cultivation, Zhu Hao used the last high-level gold cultivation card, but unexpectedly cultivated it into Lingyun method! In this way, at this time, he has three Lingyun methods! And the same realm of martial arts, I''m afraid at this time even the shadow of Lingyun method did not touch! Even those who are in the spirit realm have absolutely few knowledge of Lingyun method. At the thought of the next three secret places, Zhu Hao has full confidence. ¡­¡­ On the day of the opening of the three sects'' secret realm, all the disciples were summoned to a flat ground supported by the array. The flat ground seems to be a hundred Zhang square, which seems very big, but at this time, it is crowded. Many disciples who have not been able to get on the platform keep pushing up, shouting: "brothers and sisters, stand inside, there are still a large number of people behind them!" Looking at the crowd, Wu Qin took a cold breath and said: "are all the disciples of tianyuanzong here?" Huang Xing shook his head slightly: "at most half of the total number of tianyuanzong disciples are here now." "So are the other two? Oh, my God, how big are those three mysteries? Isn''t the competition fierce with so many people Wu Qin asked again. "The disciples of the other two sects are only many more than those of Tianyuan sect, but most of them are Ke Qing. No one can tell how big the three sects are. It is said that they are a small world with their own space, in which danger and opportunity coexist." Zodiac. Zhu Hao nodded slightly. In the past few days, he was also collecting all kinds of information about the three secret places, but the results surprised him. It is said that there are a lot of ancient corpses in the secret territory. There are some characters who were extremely strong in their cultivation. If they can inherit them, they will soar to the sky!There are all kinds of strange spirit beasts in the secret place. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will die. But if you succeed in living, you will gain a lot. In short, it is the treasure land of the strong and the burial place of the weak! Zhu Hao speculates that the blood elder monster may also have been inherited by a strong one. Now that the body is destroyed, most of them want to find a way of rebirth! Thinking about this, Zhu Hao deepened his vigilance against the latter. "Go, elder martial sister Yao is waving to us." Zhu Haoshang was in deep thought, so he was pulled by Wu Qin and shuttled through the crowd to a place with few people. This morning, Yao Qifeng was summoned by the high-level of zongmen, mostly distributing some life-saving things for the seeded players. Today, the latter is a disciple''s robe, which is standard for female disciples of tianyuanzong. His long hair is tied behind his head, and the exquisite Phoenix hairpin is inserted in his hair like a finishing touch. Under the sunshine, Ye is shining. Yao Qifeng''s figure is very proud. With the veil on her face, it''s hard to see her true face. But it''s this mysterious feeling that makes many male disciples focus on her. When Zhu Hao stood, a fierce killing suddenly locked him. Zhu Hao looks at Jin Yu, who has not been seen for several days. The latter''s breath is stronger, and his appearance is handsome. He stands on the other side and compares other disciples without any other actions. Many disciples noticed their movements one after another. They had heard something about some time ago, and now they began to guess. "In these three secret places, I wish heaven and elder martial brother Jinyu will have a fight!" "Yes, although Jin Yu''s character is a little bad, there is no doubt about his strength. If he really fights, I wish the sky would be over!" "Does he have any other cards? After all, they did a few moves at that time. " "He has a card. Does elder martial brother Jinyu have no card? You know, elder martial brother Jin''s ancestor is a God. If he inspires the power of blood, then ten wishes to heaven are not enough! " These disciples, almost none of them on Zhu Hao''s side, thought that he would be defeated. And some of the disciples not only don''t stand on Zhu Hao''s side, but also look at him with gnashing teeth, similar to Jin Yu. These are Yao Qifeng''s pursuers. "Don''t let me meet this boy in secret, or I must let him know his position!" Many disciples swore in their hearts. In the face of everyone''s performance, Zhu Hao is very calm, he chose to ignore. He looked around and secretly marked the people who could threaten him. On the right side of Jinyu stood liuqianxing. She was still dressed in a star robe. When Zhu Hao looked at him, her ruddy mouth kept widening, as if she was saying something. Zhu Hao frowned and finally understood her lips: "I didn''t expect Zhu Hao to be so popular. Most of the male disciples are hostile to you!" His face froze immediately. Why are you so popular? But soon, liuqianxing spoke again. "Now, almost all male disciples are hostile to you!" But Zhu Hao angrily looked forward at him! "Zhu Tian, you''ve gone too far. It''s OK to spread some peach news with elder martial sister Yao. Now even elder martial sister Liu wants to hook up?" Zhu Hao has a hard time. He takes a look at liuqianxing who is stealing music. He understands it and is put in another way! Boom! As the crowd stood, the earth suddenly trembled, thousands of runes appeared, and at the same time, a door appeared in the sky like a crack. Three secret places have been opened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Zhu Hao stood on a wilderness, surrounded by a wilderness, life seemed to be cut off here. He covered his swollen head, opened his eyes, looked around, and felt a little relieved after confirming that there was no danger. It''s already three secret places. At the thought of liuqianxing, Zhu Hao''s teeth itch. It''s not a week since he met the latter, but this one really impressed him. In three words, most of the male disciples of tianyuanzong successfully hated him! "Liuqianxing, I''ll make you pay the price sooner or later!" Zhu Hao said angrily. "Why? Isn''t this younger martial brother Zhu? What a coincidence. What did you just say? " A clear voice came from behind, which made Zhu Hao''s whole body tight. Zhu Hao flashed forward like a reflex, full of hostile alert, ready to attack at any time. But when he saw a girl standing opposite, his face suddenly froze. This man It''s liuqianxing! Zhu Hao relaxed a little bit, stepped back slightly, and opened the distance without any trace. It''s not so easy for him to be the leader of Qianxing Pavilion, or even one of tianyuanzong''s power ceiling. Liuqianxing was not surprised, and asked with a smile: "what do you want to do when you are so excited? I''m not a villain who has committed a terrible crime. But my younger martial brother just said my name. I''m very curious about what my younger martial brother said about me. " Zhu Hao didn''t want to argue with her, and asked faintly: "what''s the matter with elder martial sister Liu? If not, I''ll leave first. " Liu Qianxing tilted his head and asked: "ordinary disciple, if you see me, you should ask to go with me. Why don''t you?" Just look at her appearance, her black hair is neatly fixed behind her head by many exquisite ornaments, her bright eyes are like autumn water, and when she looks at others, if there are ripples, her cherry mouth is dotted on her perfect cheek, which is a face that no man will refuse. Although her figure is not as tall and hot as Yao Qifeng''s, it can be called concave and convex. The star robe is on the boneless shoulder, which can easily make people feel protective. "Because I''m not an ordinary disciple, it''s that simple." With that, Zhu Hao turned and left. "Younger martial brother Zhu, wait a moment. These three clandestines are extremely dangerous. You can''t bear to see a weak woman of mine being hunted down? How about taking me with you? " Liuqianxing rushes to Zhu Hao and reaches out to stop him. He is serious. Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and quickly declined: "elder martial sister said before that you might be chased and killed by the other two sects. If you meet the strong men of other sects, it''s enough to protect yourself, but I can''t do it. Younger martial brother wants to live a little longer. Goodbye!" It''s true, but there''s another reason he didn''t say. He really doesn''t want to be involved with liuqianxing any more! In case of meeting a disciple of our Sect on the way, she said casually that in these three secret places, he would be really hard to do! Liuqianxing, seeing that Zhu Hao is going to leave, takes out an object from the mustard bracelet and shakes it gently in front of him: "younger martial brother, wait a minute. If you are willing to take me with you, I will give you this five hundred year soul ginseng. How about it?" Zhu Hao''s body is shocked. He stares at the fist size, but his whole body is as crystal clear as jade. He really feels that his spirit space is shaking, and the power of those spirits actually conveys the desire for this soul reference! "Promise him that if you can take it during soul melting, it will make your foundation more stable." The blood elder monster also spoke. Bajie also said: "in my memory, this thing belongs to the category of rare treasures. It''s too useful for those who are about to melt their souls!" Zhu Hao gently breathed out a breath, but he did not immediately agree, but said: "first of all, it''s just that I''m not your bodyguard. I''m not obliged to do anything for you." Liuqianxing put the soul ginseng away and thought: "if I was wiped, wouldn''t you get this thing?" Zhu Hao choked immediately. After a bit of bargaining, they finally reached a consensus: Zhu Hao is responsible for solving common troubles, Liu Qianxing is responsible for solving big troubles, and they can''t cope with them. Let''s have a rest! Liuqianxing is very straightforward. After Zhu Hao agrees, he throws the soul ginseng to him decisively. This makes Zhu Hao a little embarrassed. "Haha, I don''t want to talk about it, but I''m honest. In fact, this girl is not bad. If you step in backwards, your wealth may not be weaker than that of the first generation!" Bajie is rolling in the purple jade space. Zhu Hao pulls the eight commandments out and throws them on the gravel floor. Liuqianxing was obviously startled, subconsciously said: "where''s the little black dog?" Bajie bares his teeth at Zhu Hao. He runs to Zhu Hao with short legs and bites Zhu Hao''s trouser legs in a vicious way.But Zhu Hao thought it was like a dog pulling his master''s trouser legs. Liu Qianxing was amused and asked with a smile: "this puppy is so funny. Is it your pet?" Zhu Hao nodded, with a touch of disgust, raised his leg to kick Bajie on the ground and said: "yes, I found it in the stinky ditch. It''s ugly and edible!" Bajie whines and yells at Zhu Hao through his spirit. Liuqianxing chuckles, bends down to pick up Bajie, takes out a second-class elixir from the mustard bracelet, and tempts: "do you want to eat it? Do you want to follow me later? Those who are popular drink spicy Bajie immediately nodded his head, which made Zhu Hao angry. Liuqianxing looked at Bajie who was gnawing at the elixir, and said with disdain: "do you think you are so good at taking your spiritual pet? So hungry. " Zhu Hao was speechless for a while. He didn''t really cut the eighth grade on this point, but the latter''s food intake was too bad. Even if he had been feeding him, he would not refuse. In this way, two people and a dog explore forward. They move forward at a distance, just like strangers. Bajie grins at Zhu Hao from time to time in liuqianxing''s arms, like showing off. A thousand feet forward, they saw a huge skeleton in front of them. When we got closer, we could not help feeling disappointed when we saw the complete picture of the skeleton. It seems that the skeleton has been here for a long time. Most of it has been buried in the ground by sand and stone, and some of the parts exposed above are in the state of desertification, which will be directly broken with a slight touch. "Is this secret place a battlefield? It''s said that there are many similar skeletons Zhu Hao wants to know something from liuqianxing, so he takes the initiative to talk. Liuqianxing nodded, but did not give a clear answer: "not clear." Search around fruitless, two people continue to move forward. Zhu Hao, while paying attention to the surrounding venues, asked the blood elder Monster: "you said you wanted to enter the three secret places. Now that I''m here, where is the place with strong soul power?" When liuqianxing didn''t pay attention, the blood elder monster swept his eyes around the mustard bracelet and then said lazily: "it''s still early. When you enter the secret realm, the forces in this heaven and earth will disperse you everywhere. Unfortunately, the place under your feet is almost the edge of the secret realm." Zhu Hao nodded silently. Half an hour later, they saw traces of human activities in the secret place. They accelerated and saw seven or eight people thousands of feet away. At a distance of 100 Zhang, Zhu Hao suddenly stopped. The clothes of those people were not owned by tianyuanzong! Before they changed their direction, they gathered around the convenience. They were fierce, and the comers were not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 There are seven men in total. They are all male disciples, and their accomplishments are all in the early stage of soul melting. They wear a red robe. Under the aura, it''s like a flame burning above. It''s very extraordinary. This is a disciple of Tianyan sect. Among the three sects, tianxuanzong and tianyuanzong were antagonistic, while tianyanzong often played the role of spectator because of its overall strength higher than the two. But now, Zhu Hao is wrong, because these people are looking for trouble. "Are you disciples of tianyuanzong? Is it just the two of you around here? " The disciple headed by tianyanzong asked curiously. When he said this, his eyes mostly looked at liuqianxing on the other side. Not only that, but the other six disciples'' eyes also turned around liuqianxing. Zhu Hao nodded, but in the spirit of not thinking of conflict, he still said: "yes, it''s just us here. What can I do for you?" As soon as these words came out, several disciples of tianyanzong were obviously relieved. The leader pointed to liuqianxing: "is this your Taoist partner or who?" Zhu Hao has a headache. These people are really coming to liuqianxing! "He and I are not only in the same family, but also in the same way." Before Zhu Hao could answer, Liu Qianxing seemed to be unaware of the seriousness of the problem. The man first nodded and then threatened: "brother, listen to your advice and go quickly. This little beauty, I''ll escort you. Don''t thank you." A disciple of tianyanzong suddenly wondered: "brother Sheng, there is something wrong with the star robe. Is she the liuqianxing of tianyuanzong?" As soon as he said it, the others immediately nodded, and they also saw the clue. When they entered the three secret places, the high level showed them the people to be on guard. Liuqianxing was among them. At this time, they looked at her and felt more and more like her. Zhou Sheng suddenly waved his hand and said with disdain and smile: "how is it possible? If you are liuqianxing, will you find a boy who can''t even reach the soul realm to be your guard? What''s more, the boy is so ugly. Isn''t liuqianxing so bad at choosing men? " Zhu Hao''s face suddenly turned black. Is this an innocent lying gun? On the contrary, liuqianxing is smiling, while Bajie in her arms grins and laughs at Zhu Hao. When Zhou Sheng saw Bajie, his eyes suddenly brightened: "Yo? And a dog? Just some time ago, I was injured by the cold and inflammation of the ground. I''ll have a dog meat hot pot later, and go to get rid of the cold! " Eight quit suddenly gloomy down. Seeing that Zhu Hao had not left yet, one disciple came up to pull Zhu Hao and put one hand on Zhu Hao''s shoulder. There was a hidden force in the palm of his hand. He suddenly pushed it and yelled: "I''ve given you a chance, don''t you hurry?" But then, the man was stunned. His palm, which can even push tens of thousands of pounds of heavy objects, failed to shake Zhu hao? Zhu Hao stretched out his hand, grasped the palm of the hand that the man didn''t have time to take back, slowly twisted it, and faintly said: "roll? I won''t. can you teach me? " The disciple felt as if his wrist had been clamped by a pair of iron tongs and could not move. The disciples of Tianyan sect all around the world yelled: "Wang Bing, what''s the matter with you? What can we do for a little peak of blood sea? " "Don''t lose tianyanzong''s face. Take off his hand and get back the face you lost!" Wang Bing angrily hit Zhu Hao in the face, but before he even got close to Zhu Hao, he felt that his belly was kicked by an unimaginable force, and his whole body flew out with him! At that moment, his brain even lost the ability to respond. His cheek touched the ground, and a smell of earthy smell came, followed by a hot pain. Then day and night quickly crossed in front of his eyes. Finally, his eyes stopped in the daytime. The pain wrapped him up like the tide, and he fell to the ground, curling up like a cooked shrimp. On the other side, Zhu Hao slowly closed his legs and said with a touch of regret: "is this rolling? I can''t learn. " In the other days, the disciples of Yanzong wake up from a dream and surround Zhu Hao with surprise and anger. They want to tear him to pieces. They noticed Zhu Hao from a long distance, and Zhou Sheng decided to let them have a drink of soup after eating the meat. But now I didn''t eat the meat. Instead, I was scalded by the pot protecting the meat! Liuqianxing waves his fist to cheer for Zhu Hao, shouting that he is handsome and invincible and so on. "I didn''t expect to have two brushes. Let''s see how I can cut off your hands and feet!" The fury of the beast is like a week''s fury! With a flash of thunder, Zhu Hao jumped out of Zhou Sheng''s attack area. When he fell down, his whole body was booming, and his momentum suddenly changed!"Taigu dragon Xianggong" he rushed to the other disciples of Tianyan sect like a dragon and elephant bumping into a mountain. All of a sudden, like a wolf into a flock of sheep, those disciples were knocked upside down, while the two disciples facing Zhu Hao were even knocked more than ten feet away, and their bones broke when they fell to the ground! And all this happened in less than ten breaths! At this point, except for Zhou Sheng, the other disciples of tianyanzong lost their fighting ability. Zhou Sheng was shocked and angry. The seven strong people in the soul melting realm had less than 100 breaths to fight, and six of them were defeated by a warrior at the top of the blood sea realm. If this spread, their face of tianyanzong would be lost! "You are looking for death!" Zhou Sheng growled in a low voice and put his hands together. In an instant, his hair became pale gold, his muscles began to expand, and his momentum and aura soared up! Just a dozen breaths, he seems to be transformed from a person into a god of war! Dong! There was a loud bang on the ground. Zhu Hao runs the Taigu dragon and elephant skill with all his strength, just like a dragon and elephant. His whole body is wrapped by thunder and lightning, and his aura roars and he fights with Zhou Sheng. The two men fought hand to hand, and each blow was just fierce to the extreme. The fist front collides, and the surging aura spreads around, making the place under their feet seem to be ploughed again. Liu Qianxing, who was watching the battle, looked at Zhu Hao, who was full of fury. Dai Mei frowned and murmured: "this guy is stronger than I expected. It seems that his chance to fight Jin Yu is not due to his luck. What''s his future?" In the field, Zhou Sheng looks at Zhu Hao, who is more and more swift and fierce in attack, and gradually feels the pressure. He roars madly in the bottom of his heart. How is this possible? Zhu Hao is the peak of the sea of blood. Why is the body so terrible? He didn''t plan to wait any longer, but took advantage of Zhu Hao to rush forward, and used his martial arts bravely! "Chop the mountain palm!" He gathered all his aura on his right palm. In an instant, his whole right hand turned into a touch of gold. When it comes down, it doesn''t even feel like a palm, but a steel knife enough to split the mountains! The slap fell on Zhu Hao''s back, just like an iron stone collision. A dull sound spread, deafening! Ah Zhou Sheng suddenly let out a scream. It was like a slap on the diamond. The anti shock force made his palm tingle and numb, and he lost consciousness directly! Zhu Hao''s robe was destroyed, revealing canghong''s demon subduing armor! "Second class armor?" Zhou Sheng was so surprised that he lost his will to fight and tried to escape. "Finished? Then it''s my turn! " The corners of Zhu Hao''s mouth rise, his aura suddenly roars, his body suddenly becomes hot, his right hand accumulates strength, and suddenly blows out! "Taigu dragon Xianggong, the power of an elephant!" Bang! A burst of numbness, like the sound of a bullet on the scalp, makes people sound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Zhou Sheng fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times and then stopped moving, as if he had fainted. Zhu Hao covered his chest with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale. Although he has two kinds of armor, it can''t completely block the attack of the strong in the soul realm. The heavy power is attached to the armor and passes on the body layer by layer. That kind of oppression is unimaginable! "It''s incredible that a warrior at the top of the blood sea can solve seven martial artists in the soul realm within 100% interest. I wish my younger martial brother''s strength is really unfathomable!" Liuqianxing came near and looked at him with a smile. Although unwilling to admit it, liuqianxing''s beauty is really good. Rao Shizhu Hao''s resentment towards her is reduced when he sees her face. "If you were, these people would be dead within ten breaths, wouldn''t they?" Zhu Hao did not have a good way, he was very helpless to find that if he continued to walk with the latter, he would only go further and further on the road of bodyguard. "No, it''s going to take 13 breaths." Liuqianxing takes out a handkerchief from the mustard bracelet and hands it. "Have you tried?" Zhu Hao took the handkerchief and asked with great interest. He only took liuqianxing as a joke. However, liuqianxing replied very seriously: "that''s nature, but that was when I was still at the peak of the sea of blood. Now, take ten breaths!" Zhu Hao didn''t want to talk with this man for a moment. Is that too shocking? Several people''s Mustard bracelets on the ground will be wiped out, Zhu Hao turned to leave. Liuqianxing blinked his big eyes and asked innocently, "don''t you kill them to prevent future trouble?" Zhu Hao''s heart leaped, and his cruel words from such a population were not matched, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he glanced at all the people who had passed out, and said faintly: "it''s also good. Whether he can live or not depends on their nature." They set foot on the road to the front again. Under Zhu Hao''s inquiry, liuqianxing didn''t hide it, and contributed the brief map given by the high level. Although the above signs are very abstract, it is better to have them than none. "In the past, high-level officials have tried to make such maps, but the things in this secret place are not immutable. Sometimes the bones in the center of the secret place the last time they entered the secret place will arrive at the periphery the next time, so every time they enter the secret place, lucky disciples will inherit them." Liuqianxing is not without expectation. She can see that she yearns for the opportunity. Zhu Hao nodded, and after simply determining the direction, he walked toward the north. When they explored together, the three secret places, which had been silent for a period of time, became lively again because of the intrusion of many disciples. The three disciples did not enter the secret place in the same place, but they were randomly distributed to different places, which directly led to the situation that the disciples met each other when they fell down. The encounter between the disciples of tianxuanzong and tianyuanzong directly led to the conflict! Both sides have more victory and defeat, but after seeing the defeat, they use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to escape! In the north of the secret place, Wu Qin and Huang xingxicheng walk side by side, looking around warily as they move forward. They all had serious injuries. Although they were lucky to get together when they were sent here, they were five or six tianxuanzong disciples less than ten feet away! After a conflict, the three men managed to escape from the chase by pressing the bottom of the box. "I don''t know where elder martial sister Yao is now. Now she is bound to be the eyesore of the other two schools." Wu Qin said with worry. Huang Xing and Xi Cheng also nodded. "And elder martial brother Zhu, we were very close at that time. Since we were so close when we came in, he should not be far away from us. Let''s go and look for him?" Wu Qin asked for their opinions again. They look at each other and nod their heads. Maybe when they are in zongmen, they have some complaints about Zhu Hao''s behavior, but they have to admit that Zhu Hao''s strength is above them. Now the three secret places are full of powerful enemies, so it''s natural that they can survive together! When Xi Cheng looked around, his eyes suddenly shrank, and suddenly he said in a cold voice: "look over there, there is a single disciple of tianxuanzong!" Huang Xing looked along the direction of Xi Cheng''s direction. Sure enough, he saw a man walking forward, as if he had been hurt a lot. "I''m worried that there''s no place to vent my anger. It''s the right time for those sons of tianxuanzong to pay the price!" Yellow star cold channel. Wu Qin also nodded. Although she was a woman, she was not under the two men. She was nearly killed by the people of tianxuanzong just now. Looking at the single disciple, she naturally chose to give back her teeth! The three men moved forward resolutely, and when they got close to the disciple, they directly shot On the other side, Zhu Hao and liuqianxing continue to explore. After two days, they didn''t meet any of them. On the contrary, they met a lot of skeletons. During this period, they met a skeleton with rich heritage, but the heritage mentioned an assassination technique, and they were not interested in it.On the third day, Bajie suddenly looked in one direction and stopped Zhu Hao and liuqianxing. "To the north, there is a smell of blood. In addition, there is a special smell that seems to attract me!" Eight commandments. Zhu Hao is a little shocked. Can he attract Bajie? Liuqianxing couldn''t talk to Bajie, but she saw the problem and asked what happened. When Zhu Hao repeated his words, Liu Qianxing said thoughtfully: "it is said that the three secret places were a battlefield a long time ago. At that time, there were many powerful spirit beasts with amazing accomplishments. Who attracted the eight commandments?" Bajie immediately nodded, looking at liuqianxing eagerly, waiting for the answer. Zhu Hao''s mouth was slightly puffed. This unruly guy is really a mother! "Then go and have a look." Liu Qianxing road. Along the place pointed out by Bajie, they soon arrived at a place similar to a cave. There are corpses all around the cave, the ground is dyed red by blood, and the rich aura has not even dissipated! What shocked them was that although tianyuanzong and tianxuanzong had both of them, the former obviously occupied the majority of the corpses on the ground! Liuqianxing silently puts down Bajie, regardless of the blood, and picks up all the identity tokens of the dead disciples. "Every one of them has a name. Their affairs should not be buried here." Liuqianxing explained. Zhu Hao nodded, but in a twinkling of an eye, Bajie seemed to be unable to wait and rushed directly into the cave. They quickly followed. The entrance of the cave is very small, you can walk a little inward for a distance, and the surrounding space will suddenly open up. Later, Zhu Hao even suspected that they were walking in an underground palace! The smell of blood did not dissipate here, but because of the narrow space, it became more and more pungent. Bajie ran wildly in front of him. The power of Zhu Hao''s spirit spread. He was on guard around him and at the back of the hall. Finally, a fight came from the front, and a roar came with it. The end of the underground palace is a red space. The dull sound of drums can easily make people lost. The most terrifying thing is that with the spread of the drum sound, it seems like the roar of animals, which makes Zhu Hao''s spirit tremble! It was like the roar of a tiger. It was a strong man in a black robe, most of his body covered with purple and gold light. It was a strong man of tianxuanzong. Opposite him, a strong man with long silver hair and a steel knife was fighting against him. This man was wearing the robe of tianyuanzong disciple. Although his breath was sharp, the wound on his chest was deep, and his leg was pierced by an arrow! when elder martial sister kuyuanliu saw kuxingliu that day Boom! The disciples of tianxuanzong were suddenly in trouble. They made a seal with both hands. In an instant, the purple gold was shining, and a purple gold tiger was fighting forward. In the blink of an eye, he came near. "Be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Zhu Hao and liuqianxing drink together. At the same time, they use their body method to sweep forward to save the disciple. But they were too far away from that disciple, and the disciples of tianxuanzong were too fierce to give them time to rescue! In an instant, the tiger was fighting forward. Before the steel knife in tianyuanzong''s disciple''s hand was even raised, the tiger claws slapped him on the chest. Bang! Blood spilled on the ground, two pieces of body fell on the ground, steel knife flew out several feet, firmly inserted in the ground. Tianxuanzong''s disciples even gave up the chance they could get. Their hair stood upright, just like a tiger bumping into them, and they wanted to kill them. In an instant, there was a flash of white light in the desolate palace. Flow thousand star Mou son ice cold matchless, turn round to block in front, finger lightly stroke. The space where the disciple lived seemed to be deformed, and the white light was like a sharp blade. He shot forward and beat it into a sieve in an instant. Zhu Hao only felt his body tight. His moves were too violent! And now he finally realized that, maybe she was right just now, if there were more than a dozen strong souls together, ten breaths would be enough for her! Liuqianxing gently took off the identity token of tianyuanzong''s disciple, then took away the steel knife, and finally closed the eyes with his hand. Bajie screamed and urged them to move on. Here is the end of the underground palace. They walked less than 20 feet forward and saw the thing that had attracted Bajie all the time. It was a heart! To be exact, it''s a beating heart. It''s like the roar of a beast in the channel, and it''s just like the sound of a drum! Liuqianxing was also shocked by the scene before her. She observed for a moment and said: "the owner of this heart has died for at least a thousand years, and what is stored in it should be his inheritance." Zhu Hao nodded. The blood elder monster glanced out. When he saw the heart, he was full of envy and said: "this person''s cultivation must be the peak of the soul state. If I can integrate with the heart, it may not be impossible for me to achieve Dharma phase!" Zhu Hao quickly pressed down the mustard bracelet and said half jokingly: "you can''t fuse with this heart. Otherwise, when you wake up, won''t I be the first one to be killed by you?" The old blood man coughed two times, and said awkwardly: "I''m powerless. My strength at this time is not the same as before. If I act rashly at this time, most of my spirits will be destroyed." Bajie came near and felt it for a while, then turned back and said: "this guy''s Noumenon should be a tiger king at the top of the soul melting realm. When I devour him, maybe I can step into the soul melting realm." Zhu Hao repeated these words. Liuqianxing has a weird look at Zhu Hao, only let Bajie pay attention to safety. Bajie roared gently, and the meat wings on his wings grew rapidly, and his body suddenly grew into nearly half a Zhang. He flew into the air, opened his mouth, and swallowed the beating heart into his stomach. Liuqianxing''s mouth is wide open, and some of them can''t be channeled: "how did he eat this?" Zhu Hao shrugged and said helplessly, "even if you give him a mountain, he can swallow it." Eight commandments into a light spot into the purple space, hurriedly and he said, he needs time to digest the heart. Liuqianxing stares at Zhu Hao''s Mustard bracelet for a while, but doesn''t ask too much. Boom! The ground suddenly appeared a large area of cracks, the original red space suddenly dim down. The sound that makes people feel numb and numb comes. The earth and stone keep falling down. The underground palace is going to collapse! "No, this underground palace is transformed by the spirit beast. Without the support of the heart, this place is going to collapse!" Liuqianxing Expressway turns around and rushes to the direction it came. Zhu Hao followed her closely. The cracks became more and more terrifying, the passage deformed, the ground raised one after another, and the dust and a stream of air from the ground completely disturbed their vision. Liuqianxing cast her body method, her body was covered with white light, almost in a straight line, and the speed was surprisingly fast. Thunder roars, Zhu Hao relies on nine days thunder shadow body, not much slower than her. Finally, the two escaped along the passage. When Zhu Hao stood firm, a big hole appeared behind him, and the underground palace fell into the ground. Both of them looked at each other, and they were lucky for the rest of their lives. Zhu Hao subconsciously looked around, but this look, he was stunned. They are in a piece of grassland. At a glance, the withered and yellow grassland seems to be boundless and endless.Liuqianxing was also surprised by the surrounding scenes. When they entered the cave, it was plain all around, and they could see hills from time to time! "It seems that what you said before is right. The bones in the secret territory are indeed moving around." Zhu Hao said softly. Liuqianxing took out the map and compared it. After roughly calculating, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or something else: "during a period of time in the underground palace, we were carried tens of thousands of miles forward by this skeleton." "If I hadn''t come out just now, what would have happened?" Zhu Hao asked. "Down to the ground, you won''t see the light again until you die." Liu Qianxing Congzhong road. Although this is contradictory, it is not difficult to understand when it comes to the bones. They continued to move forward, but half an hour later, they saw three or five scattered disciples from a distance. They seemed to be tianxuanzong''s disciples, and some of them seemed to recognize liuqianxing. After pointing at him from a distance, they flew away. After a while again, they met two accompanying disciples of Tianyan sect. For this sect, they didn''t have much hostility. "This is liuqianxing?" That day Yanzong asked. After getting a positive answer, Yanzong''s disciples pointed out a direction that day: "just when we passed there, we saw that there was a conflict between tianxuanzong''s disciples and your disciples. Some of them seemed to be your acquaintances, shouting your name." Liuqianxing was stunned. After thanking him, he rushed to that place quickly. A thousand feet away, Zhu Hao heard a roar of anger, like the roar of a desperate beast, with a faint sense of despair in terror. Three hundred feet away, another roar came out: "if you want my life, it depends on your teeth! I fight for liuqianxing Isn''t this the little brother who asked to be the guard of liuqianxing on that day? It seems to be Ma Rui. Zhu Hao recognized the voice. The whole body of Zhu Hao flew forward like a thousand meteorites. The shadow of a long gun appeared, as if it had gathered all the strength of the caster, and he was desperate to go forward. At the same time, a large purple and gold light emerged, covering the sky, making the sound of the long gun more terrifying. But opposite the spear, it was a sledgehammer that was several times bigger than him in body shape and momentum! When the two moves collide, the sledgehammer shakes the spear away and moves forward with the aftereffect. It''s like a huge stone falling to the ground, which makes Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump. The caster of the sledgehammer looked at Ma Rui, who had broken most of his body, and said with a grim smile: "it''s too much for you, and you don''t want to see what you are, but you still think about liuqianxing? To tell you the truth, if you want to be a hero, you have to have such strength! " Suddenly, I felt the sharp killing. The killing intention was very abrupt, but it was as overwhelming as a tsunami, which made him breathless. He turned numbly, but saw a body exuding a horrible figure. Some of the disciples of tianxuanzong, who were in his body, felt bad and exclaimed: "run, she is liuqianxing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The disciple instinctively wanted to run, but how could he be so fast? When the latter raised her hand, the aura surged around her body. One after another, the stars shot out like arrows and locked their positions. One of the front disciples was the first to bear the brunt. A beam of starlight pierced his armor and made a hole in his chest! And the remaining few people are not too much, all suffered a heavy blow. Zhu Hao was once again shocked by her terrible fighting power. A disciple of tianxuanzong looked at liuqianxing, who was walking towards him like a killing God, and cried: "as one of the strongest disciples of tianyuanzong, you can''t do it to us ordinary disciples!" Liu Qianxing closed his mouth forever with a flick of his finger, and then said: "before you do it, you should think that this scene will happen." Falling on the ground, Ma Rui struggles to get up, but he is broken by a sledgehammer from his chest, even unable to maintain his sitting posture. "Elder martial sister Liu, I found you, but in the next, it seems that there is no way to protect your safety." Ma Rui said with a strong smile. She gently lifted Ma Rui up and said seriously: "it doesn''t matter, you have done well enough." Ma Rui looks at liuqianxing, who is close at hand. He seems suddenly relieved and says with a smile: "elder martial sister Liu, I can''t live long. Do you remember? A few years ago, I accidentally passed the examination of tianyuanzong''s disciples, but because of my poor foundation, I was often bullied by my classmates. One day, a senior brother forced me to steal the elixir planted in the elixir garden. I refused, and those senior brothers punched and kicked me However, it was elder martial sister that you showed up in time and helped me out For a long time, I was instructed to practice Before I met my elder martial sister, I even thought I might as well die, but later... " Whoosh! A sharp air burst out suddenly, and a fierce arrow came without warning! Zhu Hao was stunned. Before he even had time to react, the arrow flew past his eyes. Liuqianxing raises his hand in a hurry, but the arrow turns suddenly. After a turn, he penetrates Ma Rui''s temple precisely. Fresh blood splashed the flow of a thousand stars, but she seems to feel like, Leng in there. At that moment, Zhu Hao even felt that time was still. "It seems that you have delayed my appearance of love?" A voice of sneer and disdain came from the right. A young man with a bow, silver armour and upright features, but with a very cold look, came. The young man didn''t deliberately show his breath, but when he came forward, the weeds all around fell down, as if they were crushed by an invisible force. Liuqianxing gently closes Ma Rui''s eyes with her hand and slowly gets up. There is light on the star robe, and her breath is constantly soaring up, rising to a very terrible level in a very short time. Some of Zhu Hao wanted to cover his face, but he really did it himself. The contact with liuqianxing these days made him know that liuqianxing was a man of great affection. But this one killed Ma Rui as soon as he appeared. Isn''t that playing lanterns in the toilet? Liuqianxing''s look was extremely cold, and her body was surrounded by strong evil spirit. She took a step gently and asked in a cold voice: "Sinan, do you know what you will face next?" There are two hundred and three people in the sky. This is a sea of blood! Zhu Hao looks at Sinan. When he travels with liuqianxing these days, he also learns a lot about the other two strong men. Sinan is born with amazing strength. His weapon is a big bow. He is one of the three strongest disciples of tianxuanzong. He once shot and killed at the top of the blood sea and at the beginning of the soul melting realm! "What? Your tianyuanzong disciple''s life is life, my tianxuanzong disciple''s life is not life? You''ve killed so many disciples of our clan, and you can''t sit still after killing one of them? " Sinan, with a touch of ridicule, didn''t care about the threat to Qianxing. Boom! Liuqianxing started, aura roared, raised his hand and raised his feet. If there were stars emerging, he moved forward with a frightening intention to kill, as if he could collapse a mountain. A bright golden light appeared. Sinan''s battle armour lit up like the God of war. He bent his bow and set up his arrow. When the big bow was pulled open, there was thunder! Then, Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, because Sinan''s arrows are aiming at him! "Get out of the way!" As soon as liuqianxing''s face changed, the power of the stars around him seemed to form a field, limiting Sinan''s action. Arrow shot, that moment, Zhu Hao seems to be in the battle, alone in the face of thousands of troops! "Nine shadows of thunder!" Zhu Hao roared. His whole body was covered by thunder. He left the spot like an arrow. But the arrow turned and caught up with him in an instant.At the most critical moment, Zhu Hao''s breath suddenly changed, like a dragon and elephant. Instead of retreating, he made a fierce collision with the arrow! The arrows burst, and the disordered aura swept the whole site. A mottled pit appeared, and the earth around spread around like cracks. It was very terrible. With this strength, Zhu Hao dodged the rest of the attack. Sinan was so shocked that he lost his mind for a moment and murmured: "how is this possible?" But it seems that the spirit and the arrow are very random, but it is not easy to stop! But as the peak of the sea of blood, Zhu Hao blocked it? This made his invincible heart waver a little. The fierce intention of killing came one after another. A white light fell on Sinan''s armour and blasted him more than ten feet away. The rest of the beams crossed forward and even blasted the grass into powder! In this regard, the Star cut his hands forward, and his hands were not full of blood. "You want to die!" Sinan''s eyes twinkled with gold. He suddenly stood up and pulled the big bow to the full moon, shooting out! Zhu Hao, who retreats to one side, looks at Sinan coldly, unable to calm down. Before that, he thought that the gap between him and the top talents of sanzong was not big, but Sinan''s arrow really made him feel the gap! "When I enter the soul melting state, I will take your head with my hand." Zhu Hao regained his fighting spirit. In the field, two people attack each other, less than a jiongxiang will fight for hundreds of rounds. Liuqianxing is very fierce, and every move is directed at Sinan. Sinan can switch between long-range and short-range freely. When he can''t pull away the distance, he can directly swing the big bow and smash it forward. But with the passage of time, he gradually in the downwind, almost in the state of being beaten! After another incense, Sinan was caught off guard, caught by liuqianxing, hit his chest, and threw it back, crushing the weeds on the grass! Boom boom! All around the ground suddenly trembled, cracks appeared, the grass fell around along the cracks, and the land in the distance began to rise and fall, as if something was going to come out of the ground! The cracks on the ground connect with each other, and a large part collapses. A tentacle full of barbs protrudes from it and takes the ground as a foothold. Then, tentacles came out again, eight tentacles came out, the ground completely collapsed, and a huge thing emerged, which turned out to be a spider ten feet long! But this spider has only one skeleton, its body is hollow, and the position of the eyes on the head is one after another flashing phosphorous fire! Zhu Hao thought of a creature in his mind: Bone Demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 There are many skeletons in sanzong''s secret place. The master of these skeletons has high accomplishments. After he died in the battle, the residual resentment accumulated in the skeletons. If he was disturbed by the aura of the outside world, he would produce a terrible derivative, Bone Demon! Bone demons have all the means and accomplishments of bones. They have no consciousness, only the instinct to fight. The most terrible thing is that they are not afraid of death and have no pain! Zhu Hao subconsciously distanced himself from this horrible creature. Liuqianxing realizes that it''s not right, uses his body method to leave, and looks at the front full of vigilance. Sinan staggered up from the ground, his eyes were both shocked and happy. Although the appearance of Bone Demon was beyond his expectation, it was because of this that he was able to take a breath. Bone Demon roars, the Mou son coldly stares at to flow thousand star, it didn''t immediately hand, turned round to see a Si Nan again. Boom! The terrible tentacle was like a long gun, which was raised high to kill liuqianxing. The latter uses his body method to avoid it. His tentacles plunge deep into the ground, and cracks emerge. He even pokes a big hole in the ground! The cracks spread out and destroyed the ground as if it were cracked. Sinan''s eyelids jump wildly. Six tentacles of the Bone Demon are on the ground, and the other tentacle is flashing cold light, and suddenly comes to him. The big bow was swung by him, and a large amount of aura was injected into it. When the tentacles were about to touch the ground, they collided fiercely, and even sparks were splashed! Bone Demon''s silent roar, the tentacles on the ground retracted, and hit him again. A bright white light, it is a bunch of stars as if to tear the air, the flow of thousands of stars to kill! Finally, he dodged the fierce force of the arrow, but it was the strong force of his hand. "You crazy woman!" Sinan gnashing his teeth, a Bone Demon alone is enough for him to drink a pot, and now liuqianxing join, it makes his pressure surge! The Bone Demon roars, the phosphorous fire on his head suddenly shines, an ancient symbol condenses in front of him, and a large amount of aura gathers from all around to the center, turns into a pillar of light, and hits Sinan''s chest. This blow made his chest armor concave, but he didn''t fall down. Instead, he pulled the big bow to the full moon and aimed at liuqianxing, which was an arrow. Liuqianxing can''t dodge. The star robe that covers his body lights up and condenses a barrier. The arrow shot through the barrier and blasted liuqianxing out more than ten feet. When she was about to land, the Bone Demon''s tentacle swept away again and let her fly out several feet again. Boom boom! The rift caused by the previous war suddenly expanded, and a fierce breath diffused from it. All the auras in all directions were inhaled. A rough hand full of black hair came out of it, and it was only ten feet away from Zhu Hao. Out of that crack came a bone demon, which was ten feet long. Apart from covering his hands with skin, there were only white bones. It was similar to a monkey in shape. Since its appearance, it stares at Zhu Hao coldly, and the phosphorous fire in its eyes keeps beating, which is very shocking. It''s not over yet. There are bone demons crawling out of the cracks all around, and the breath is more and more terrible, which makes the situation in the field go down sharply. "No, they fight so much that they wake up all the underground boneys!" Zhu Hao thought quickly in the bottom of his heart. Before the Bone Demon facing him started, he used his body method and rushed out dozens of feet! Liuqianxing is obviously aware of this, but she and Sinan are almost surrounded by many bone demons! Boom! Cracks under the ground are still spreading rapidly, and bone demons emerge one after another. Staying here for another second may put yourself in danger. Liuqianxing glances at Sinan coldly, turns into a light group and rushes towards Zhu Hao''s direction. But before she broke out of the encirclement of many bone demons, the earth in front of her suddenly rose and fell! Zhu Hao only felt that the land under his feet seemed alive, and suddenly threw him into the air. The land with a radius of 100 Zhang was lifted up by the whole earth! Under the ground, a white bone head came out, which turned out to be a tortoise shaped bone demon! But this Bone Demon is too much bigger than other bone demons in the field. In front of it, Zhu Hao even feels like a mole ant standing at the foot of the mountain! When he landed, he was on the other side of the bony demon. The land around him is still cracking, and the strong breath is restless. It seems that it will come out of the ground at any time. Zhu Hao didn''t dare to stay here. He suddenly clenched his teeth and pushed his aura to the extreme. He rushed out at full speed. The earth split into pieces, and a strong and extremely strong breath emerged one after another. In a moment, it became like a battlefield. In front of the ground suddenly split, a tail suddenly to him, like a steel whip, stirring the air buzzing. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, lie back, almost close to the ground, and finally avoid the end of being swept.It took only a few dozen breaths before and after, and the place thousands of feet around changed completely. Zhu Hao obviously saw that when these bony demons appeared, the surrounding grasslands became yellow as if they had been sucked away. Some grasslands were swept away by the wind and turned into grass powder! The air around is as if solidified, making it difficult to breathe, and even more difficult to move. There are more and more bone demons in the follow-up, completely blocking Zhu Hao''s sight, and some are chasing him! "Damn, isn''t this a mass grave? Why are there so many boneys?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. He called out the blood elder and planned to ask the truth. The latter was shocked when he saw so many bony demons. He said to himself: "are you in the grassland now? According to the distribution of that war, there can never be so many skeletons in this place! " Zhu Hao guessed: "can it be the forces in this secret territory that cause those skeletons to transfer?" The blood elder monster said: "absolutely impossible. Even if the skeletons in this secret territory move, they must follow the most primitive distribution. It''s impossible that there will be a sudden increase in some place. It must be that something has changed in one link!" "I asked you, too." Zhu Hao interrupts him, thrusts him into the mustard bracelet and accelerates forward. For half an hour, Zhu Hao finally rushed out of the grassland and reached a high place, but he could not keep calm. Looking down from the place where he stood, the yellow green grass was densely distributed with white spots, which were bone demons! Instead of waiting here much, he turned and rushed away. At present, the most important thing is to protect himself. As for liuqianxing, he is not worried at all. The latter is not only the ceiling of tianyuanzong''s disciples'' fighting power, but also the leader of Qianxing Pavilion. Although these bone demons are terrible, they are far from harming her! Running along the mountain, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that the more he moved forward, the colder the air around him seemed. This coldness was not only for the body, but also for the spirit! Zhu Hao gradually slowed down. He explored the power of his spirit and keenly felt that there was some kind of barrier around him. He was shielding his perception! He suddenly turned around, Xianyu instant hand, straight forward stab. But there is nothing ahead! Is it an illusion? Xianyu turns back, and Zhu Hao holds his sword in his right hand. Just as he is about to continue on his way, a fierce intention of killing comes from behind him! When Zhu Hao reacted, he felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer on his back. The almost terrifying aura rushed to him and knocked him out of the distance! Zhu Hao turns around in an instant, the thunder is surging, the immortal feather is blooming, and the sword Qi bursts out! But when he saw the man, he was stunned. It was a bone demon with a broken dagger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Look at the surrounding environment, the ground is in good condition, this Bone Demon does not appear here. Has the Bone Demon been following him since he was on the grassland just now? Zhu Hao broke out in a cold sweat! Compared with others, the Bone Demon''s strength is not strong. It should be in the middle of the soul melting state. Moreover, because it specializes in assassination, it can approach the enemy quietly! In other words, if the Bone Demon''s move just now was aimed at Zhu Hao''s throat, most likely it would hurt him! Boom! The banshees stomp on the ground, acting like running. Although it has been dead for many years, it still keeps its fighting instinct. One hit is sure to kill. After a miss, it must not love to fight! "You''d better stay for me!" Zhu Hao scolds lightly. Lei Guang covers his whole body and catches up with Xianyu. The sword Qi cuts out, the Bone Demon''s back is injured, and falls to the ground unexpectedly. But its body bow, as far as possible to reduce the impact, the moment of landing a carp straighten, quickly forward. Zhu Hao magnified his speed to the extreme, released his spirit to the greatest extent, and locked the body shape of the Bone Demon. "Suo Mie!" Zhu Hao''s left hand caresses the body of the sword gently, and the aura in his body gushes out at a crazy speed, and all of it turns into sword Qi. At the same time, a sword mark appeared, all the plants around were smashed under the threat of the sword spirit, and the speed of the Bone Demon in front of him was also affected, and his pace staggered. A sword cuts out, the scar of the sword goes forward, the land splits around, and the rocks are broken one after another. It''s very terrible. At the last moment, the figure of the Bone Demon suddenly illusory, as if divided into two, running in two directions. The scar of the sword falls, and there is a figure in front of it. That figure immediately burst open, and another escape from the figure is obviously also injured, the action becomes dull up. Zhu Hao rushed up, but when he was a few feet away from the bone demon, the scene around him suddenly changed, and he was in a battlefield! There was fighting all around him. In front of him, two hostile soldiers were fighting each other. One soldier stabbed a spear into the other''s chest, and the blood spilled all over Zhu Hao! He can even smell blood! Zhu Hao closed his eyes, hands to the front suddenly a row, battlefield disillusionment, his consciousness once again returned to the mountains. The Bone Demon stood in front of him, the dagger flashing cold light was less than a foot away from his neck. Thunder flash, he came to the Bone Demon behind the moment, the sword cut, Bone Demon body head separation. Ding! Almost at the same time, the bony demon with no head suddenly turned around and stabbed Zhu Hao with a dagger. His strength was so strong that he even retreated Zhu Hao''s head for more than a Zhang! "The reason why bone demons can move is because of the phosphorous fire attached to them. If they don''t put out the phosphorous fire, they will never die!" Blood elder strange suddenly way. Zhu Hao nods and tries the spirit instead. Left hand soul power, right hand aura, he almost pressed the Bone Demon to fight! In the end, a golden needle condensed by soul power was formed and shot into the skull of Bone Demon, killing the phosphorous fire. Looking at the Bone Demon falling on the ground, Zhu Hao still has a lingering fear. "It seems that this place is really not where ordinary people can stay. The soul power controls the bone demon, and the aura is used to deal with the enemy. If any part of it fails, it may die immediately!" Zhu Hao said to himself, now he can understand why every year the three sects recruit disciples to the outside world after the end of the three sects. If there were other disciples in the middle of the grassland before, at least eight of them would be planted! If the two escaped are followed by a bone demon who is good at assassination, the whole army may be destroyed! Holding the dagger tightly held by the bone demon, Zhu Hao discovers unexpectedly that the dagger emits cold light. With a slight stroke, it seems to be sharp enough to break the air! "It''s a surprise. After so many years, it''s still brand new. Maybe it can play a big role in the future." Zhu Hao gently way, put it away, turned to the front. According to the blood elder monster, he is now roughly in the middle of the secret place. He has some impression of this mountain, which is not far from where they want to go. Zhu Hao speeds up his way. Just as he is about to walk out of the mountain forest, a strong smell of blood comes to his face. He was on the alert for a moment. Along that breath, he finally arrived at a place where there was a fierce war. Although it is a mountain forest here, all the trees around are destroyed by aura. There are pits everywhere. The smell of blood has not even disappeared. A disciple of tianyuanzong and tianxuanzong had a conflict, and the other side almost killed one side. All their mustard bracelets have been taken away. Zhu Hao helps those disciples close their eyes and take down their identity tokens one by one. He walked forward along the traces left on the ground, but he was stunned at the edge of the mountain forest. There were several disciples in tianxuanzong''s costumes here to ambush them all!Some of the disciples'' faces were full of unbelievable looks, and some of them pressed their palms on their empty right hands as if to take out weapons. The identity tokens of these people are broken, and their identities cannot be known. Zhu Hao is more shocked. What happened to them? A total of seven people were killed in one blow! They were all killed before they could even take out their weapons? He looked around carefully and saw a lot of man-made marks on the treetops. Some places looked like they had been burned by fire and were like coke. Is he a disciple of tianyanzong? Zhu Hao didn''t think much about it. According to Liu Qianxing, the strength of this sect is stronger than that of both. If it can be aimed at tianxuanzong, it will be better for them. On the other side of the mountain forest is not the plain, but the Gobi with sparse vegetation. Thousands of miles later, the place where he stands seems to be a dividing line, with big stones in the front and small gravel in the back. "What are the three secrets? Why is the terrain so strange? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. At the moment of stepping into the dividing line, the blood elder monster suddenly got excited: "it''s coming, I feel the Qi of that place! Strong soul power Zhu Hao''s heart and soul are in a state of awe. According to their agreement, in the three secret territories, the blood elder monster needs to find a place for Zhu Hao to break through the soul melting realm. In return, he wants to help the blood elder monster recover his body. "Go southwest, a thousand miles!" Zhu Hao nodded, full speed forward to the other side, in the forward hundred miles, around the soul power unexpectedly rich up! His spirit even became active! The whirlpool hidden in the eyebrow''s heart rotates rapidly, constantly absorbing the spirits around him, making his spirits stronger and stronger. Before they finally arrived at a huge stone, where the soul power was so strong that it obscured the sight and made the surroundings look white. Zhu Hao releases his soul power, and the visibility is about 30 Zhang. "It''s like the forbidden area in the three secret places. A big man has set up an array. All the strong people who die in the three secret places will arrive here, but the Bone Demon can''t come." Explained the blood elder. Zhu Hao can''t help but feel numb. The three secret places are so big that they can absorb all the soul power? This kind of means is too terrible! But soon, the shock was replaced by the heart, accumulated so many years of soul power, how terrible should it be? Under the traction of the strong soul power, the aura in the body even has the sign of breaking through the shackles. "What''s the point?" Zhu Hao asked again. "I don''t know. I''ve never been in." Blood elder''s strange way. Zhu Hao was stunned. He was disappointed with the answer, but he didn''t say anything. He walked in. At the moment of stepping into the boulder, Zhu Hao felt that the surrounding space was suddenly distorted for a while, as if there was a transmission array that sent him to another space. When he looked at the center of the boulder, he was even more shocked. There was a crystal floating up and down there! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The crystal is white, and it is absorbing the soul power around when it goes up and down. Every moment, the color of the crystal will become more bright, people''s eyes can not move away. Zhu Hao murmured: "is the soul power in the whole three secret places absorbed by this crystal stone? What the hell is this? " The blood elder monster also did not expect the scene in front of him. He pondered for a moment and concluded: "is this the soul crystal? You have to be careful. These treasures are very important. Most of them will be surrounded by guardians. Don''t act rashly. " Zhu Hao said confidently: "just look at me!" "Eyes of the dark night!" His eyes opened and closed, and the white fog seemed to recede, and everything became clear. The biggest use of the eyes of the dark night is to investigate the environment, especially to check whether the array is arranged around! There was no abnormality around, but the wall seemed to have been burned by fire, with many burnt black marks. In addition, let alone the guardian beast, there is not even an array! Zhu Hao''s eyes shifted to the soul crystal. He finally saw the clue. Around the soul crystal, there are more than ten arrays, including guard array, and one after another, many nested killing array! But soon, Zhu Hao''s look became strange, because although the array arrangement was wonderful, it didn''t seem to exist for a long time. It was more like it had been built recently. "Is it because the soul power around here is so strong that it can constantly replenish the power consumed by the array and make them look like new ones?" Zhu Hao infers from the bottom of his heart. But he did not tangle on this issue for a long time, put the blood elder monster down and walked forward alone. "Taichu soul needle!" The golden needle appears. Under Zhu Hao''s eyes, although the big arrays are nested layer by layer, there are still many shortcomings. At this time, they are all exposed! The gold needle melts into the eye and heart of those arrays. In less than half a column of incense, all those arrays will collapse and melt without being activated. They will be integrated with the surrounding soul power. The blood elder monster looks at Zhu Hao, who has already come to the front of the soul crystal and is about to reach out for it. His heart is full of mixed feelings. He really can''t find words to describe Zhu Hao''s luck. He is about to enter the soul melting realm, and then he comes to the forbidden area of sanzong secret realm. In the forbidden area, he also finds the Soul Crystal! In the place where these precious treasures are located, the only way to bring trouble to him is just a dozen arrays! If this spread, those who claim to be invincible luck of the pride of nature is not to die of shame? On the other side, Zhu Hao gently holds hunjing. Hard, cold, this is Zhu Hao''s first feeling. To his surprise, he took away the soul crystal, and there was no abnormality around him. Wisps of soul power continued to flow here, and soon enveloped him. Zhu Hao sits in front of him and points his left hand continuously, forming the array quickly. There are killing array and guarding array, which soon envelop the whole area. The location of the forbidden area is not remote, and in the breakthrough, Zhu Hao himself will be in a very dangerous situation. If he is disturbed rashly, it will be very dangerous! Of course, these arrays are also useful for preventing blood elder monsters. Although the latter has given Zhu Hao many opportunities since its appearance, he did not trust the latter. Take out the items in the mustard Bracelet one by one. Zhu Hao adjusts his breathing and starts to break through after adjusting his state to the peak! The elder plays the role of guard. Half a day later, he obviously felt that Zhu Hao''s breath became stronger. It''s just that the soul power over there is very strong. With the protection of the array, he can''t see what''s going on. In his spare time, he gulped the aura around him and strengthened his own spirit. One day later, he suddenly looked at the center of the high platform. Blood elder monster looks at half ring, impressively feel, Zhu Hao''s breath seems to suddenly step up a ladder, suddenly become strong. That is his breakthrough success, successfully rose to the soul! A golden light emerged, which reflected the whole stone into a bright and incomparable. It was a light ball only the size of a palm! But just a moment later, guangtuan took away the light, added his soul power, and covered his body again. "How is that possible? How can this boy''s spirit be so powerful? It''s just entering the realm of soul melting. It''s oppressing me! " Blood elder strange murmurs a way. But soon, he thought of a crucial thing, and said in horror: "no, if ordinary martial arts enter this realm, there will be a certain disaster, but why doesn''t this boy?" No one answered his question. Three days later, Zhu Hao''s breath gradually calmed down.When the blood elder monster thought that his breakthrough had been completed, Zhu Hao''s breath soared again! The light group rises again, which is more brilliant than the last time. The breath is so strong that even the oppressed blood elder monster can''t breathe! "Break two borders in a row?" His mouth is open, his eyes are full of horror. Half an hour later, he said bitterly: "if I had got this soul crystal, wouldn''t I have directly achieved the Dharma phase? How could I try to create my own Dharma to find a way out?" Boom! The scene inside the boulder suddenly changes. Zhu Hao seems to be in a whirlpool of body. The soul power around him is pouring in at an almost terrifying speed and is swallowed by him. Under the terrible swallowing and sucking, the speed of the flow of soul power around him even increased a lot. "No, the flow of soul power is bound to attract other people''s attention." The blood elder monster frowned instinctively, but then glanced at Zhu Hao and said with relief: "this boy has great fighting power. Even if he can''t defeat the top experts of the other two sects, there''s no problem in self preservation!" Half a day later, Zhu Hao opened his eyes. In a flash, his vision as if condensed into substance, shooting forward, very terrible. Feeling himself a little, Zhu Hao grinned. Before and after five or six days, he rose from the peak of the sea of blood to the middle of the melting soul! More than that, his spirit also smoothly transformed for the third time, at this time, only one step away from the reality! In front of him, he made a few punches, which made the air roar. Now he is confident that if Sinan stands in front of him, he can beat him all over the ground! Because of the improvement of the realm, he has also improved a lot in his previous practice, but because of the time problem, he did not test them one by one. Looking at the whole body, he took the lead in looking at the spirit space. After all kinds of changes, although his spirit has grown a lot, it is still bound by the chains in the original array, so it seems that he is just a slap in the face. But the golden villain has been very clear, sitting in the soul space, just like the summer sun, dazzling and bright. Then, he looked at the sea of blood, breaking through the two borders one after another, and let his sea of blood rise from the original 250 feet to 800 feet! The sound of thunder came out, and his mind moved. His body was covered by dark purple thunder light. This is a sign of the perfection of nine days'' thunder shadow! After a little test, Zhu Hao nodded with satisfaction and went down to the front of the blood elder monster. These days, the latter is constantly refining his soul power to supplement himself, making his body more solid, and his soul power becomes sufficient again. At first glance, he really thinks he is an entity! The blood elder opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao asked with a smile. "I''d like to know how strong you are now, after breaking through two boundaries in a row." Blood elder monster gently way, he looked up and down Zhu Hao, but found that although the latter has just experienced a continuous breakthrough, but the aura is very calm, blood sea majestic, solid foundation terrible! As Zhu Hao was about to answer, he suddenly looked out and said, "don''t worry, you''ll know soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Blood elder strange a Zheng, just don''t understand, but hear outside spread a burst of conversation sound. "The soul power here is so strong that it interferes with the spirit very strongly. You didn''t want to arrange people to ambush me when you brought me here, did you?" A very sunny voice came, half joking. "Why? Yang Shao, don''t worry. This time, in order to cooperate with tianyanzong, I have prepared a big gift! " His answer was Zhu Hao''s familiar voice, which immediately made him frown. Jinyu! "You just said that the gift in this is only one of them, and the other, as long as you can, can help me, right?" Before the voice asked again, meaning. "Yang Shao, don''t worry, as long as I can do it." Jin Yu is not without flattery. Zhu Hao put the blood elder monster into the mustard bracelet and hid in the smoke, but he couldn''t help wondering. Jin Yu is the first disciple of tianyuanzong. He is far superior to others in both realm and qualification. Who is he? The person who was called Yang Shao continued: "it''s said that there was a first generation in tianyuanzong? Her name is Yao Qifeng? " Jin Yu''s voice trembled obviously, but he soon gave a positive reply. "Good, I want her!" Yang shaozhibai. Jin Yu hesitated and even stopped. "What? You can''t? You have to think clearly. This time, the goals of the three cases are all there. If you agree to this, no matter what happens after that, the last chance will be your soup. " Yang Shao said with temptation. "You should know that although I am the first disciple of tianyuanzong, Yao Qifeng''s strength is not inferior to me. Even if I promise, she may not listen to me." Jin Yu is obviously a little excited, but some are not. It''s no wonder that he hesitated. The name of the person standing opposite him was Ling Yang, who was the first disciple of Tianyan sect! At present, he is the only one who is known to be a strong mutation of Liuli Blood Sea in sanzong. After entering sanzong''s Secret realm, he has gained many benefits. Now, he is in the late stage of soul melting realm. Ling Yang laughs and goes on: "it''s OK, just say send or not. What I need is your attitude, not anything else." Jin Yu seems to have let go, but before he agrees, he raises a question again: "although Yao Qifeng is the first generation, her potential at this stage is not obvious, and it''s not difficult to find a wife of the first generation with your identity and status as a foreigner, is it?" Ling Yang laughs again and explains with patience: "do you know? In other people''s eyes, the first generation who has not yet fully grown up is the most valuable. As the name suggests, when they grow up strong enough, they will spontaneously awaken a skill or supernatural power. When they grow up strong enough in the future, this skill will not even lose the treasure of some top families! " Jin Yu was not stupid. When he heard this, he suddenly understood something and asked in horror: "do you want her blood? Are you going to kill her? " Ling Yang laughed wantonly and said gently: "you''re half right. I''m interested in her blood, but I won''t take her life. My family has a lot of research on the early generation. I can take out her blood without harming Yao Qifeng''s life Of course, there are also some early generations who will have Tao bone in their bodies. If she has Tao bone in her body, it would be great! " Zhu Hao listens to their conversation clearly in the stone. When he hears that they want to seek Yao Qifeng''s blood, his eyes are completely cold. Seizing a person''s opportunity is tantamount to killing his parents, and forcibly seizing one''s own fortune. This is a mortal enemy! Zhu Hao also had a time when he was called a waste. He knew what a time it was. He didn''t believe what they said. If he took the blood, it wouldn''t hurt his life, but most of them would become useless! In Zhongtu, where strength is respected, the useless people are inferior to the ants! The blood elder monster also sighed: "I didn''t expect that these children were young, but they were so vicious." Zhu Hao said in a cold voice, "dogs have always been dogs, but people may not always be people." After a bit of bargaining, they seem to reach a consensus and step into the interior of Jushi. When Jin Yu saw the thin aura around him, he was stunned. When Ling Yang saw the empty platform, he was obviously stunned. But soon, he looked into the deep place, and his eyes shrank. "This How is that possible? It was here seven days ago. How did it disappear? My array Yes, my array is still in good condition. What''s the matter? " Jin Yu panicked and looked around. "Jin Yu, are you playing with me? You are not very clever in this game. Even if you want to kill me, you have to find one who is equal to me. " Ling Yang''s tone cools down. When he opens his mouth, the aura flows, making the air almost solidified. Jin Yu doesn''t understand, but when he follows Ling Yang''s line of sight to see Zhu Hao walking out of the smoke, it''s even more like seeing a ghost."So I''m right? Isn''t this your disciple of tianyuanzong? But why don''t I know, when did tianyuanzong have a mutated warrior in the sea of colored glaze and blood? " Lingyang cold voice way, waiting for Jinyu to give him an explanation. Jin Yu was shocked and lost his voice: "what? Liuli Blood Sea variation? How is that possible?! His name is Zhu Tian. He just entered tianyuanzong a month ago. By the way, he is the guest Qing of Yao Qifeng, just the peak of the sea of blood... " Jin Yu stopped before he finished speaking. He wanted to say that Zhu Hao''s strength is only at the peak of the sea of blood, but now he found that Zhu Hao''s breath is almost terrifying, and even covers his head! But how is that possible?! Ling Yang caught the key point of his words, narrowed his eyes and said gently: "do you mean that his previous cultivation was the peak of the sea of blood, right?" Jin Yu nodded quickly. "It''s really interesting, Jin Yu. I wronged you just now. This big gift you prepared for me was eaten by the rising star of your family." Ling Yang stretched a waist, shrouded in the terror around the atmosphere immediately dissipated. Jin Yu also calmed down, slightly tidied up his clothes to ease the embarrassment, and then asked: "don''t worry about Yang Shao, I''m going to kill him now!" Ling Yang glanced at him, a smile appeared in his eyes, and said faintly: "can you do it alone? You can''t underestimate the sea of mutated blood. Oh, I almost forget that you are the number one disciple of tianyuanzong. I think this one is willing to be killed by you. " Jin Yu was embarrassed, but he nodded with a strong smile. Zhu Hao looks at Jin Yu, who is walking towards him with a grim smile, and then glances at Ling Yang, who looks like a clown. He says sarcastically: "Jin Yu, you are also the number one of tianyuanzong''s disciples. Do you want to be a dog for tianyanzong''s disciples? Tell me, what did he throw you is a gold bone or a silver bone?" Jin Yu was not ashamed, but said: "boy, you will never understand that the weak can survive better only if they submit to the strong. It''s not wrong for me to do so. On the contrary, it''s you who defiled the Soul Crystal I found so hard. Do you want to know how to die?" "I''d like to see if I can teach you how to be a new master." Zhu Hao said softly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his soul power surged around him, and his momentum was extremely terrible. "You want to die!" Jin Yu roared, not to mention the grudge between him and Zhu Hao, but just taking the soul crystal as his own, which was enough for him to kill! What''s more, he doesn''t know if Zhu Hao has heard their previous conversation, and the safest way is to kill him to get rid of future trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Jin Yu used all his strength as soon as he made a move. Although Zhu Hao''s strength has shocked him, it''s only one of the reasons why he''s trying his best. Another reason is that he''s showing loyalty to Ling Yang! in the current three cases, Jin Yu is very clear about his strength. After working hard for so long, he finally got on the line of Ling Yang. But the big gift he prepared was picked by Zhu Hao now. How could he just let it go? He has even thought of the end for Zhu Hao since he decided to make a move. Zhu Hao, who harbors a sea of mutated glass and blood, sneaks into tianyuanzong. He finds out that he was killed for not cooperating with the investigation! boom! during the aura shaking, the whole boulder is shaking, as if he can''t bear such a strong pressure. Jinyu''s hair became golden, and if there was light in his eyes, the killing intention of his whole body seemed to condense into essence, which was particularly terrible. "Alchemy!" compared with the last move, Jin Yu, who has already broken through to the middle stage of the soul melting realm, once again used this move, which is too powerful and powerful. Zhu Hao was wrapped up in a heavy pressure, like a camel carrying mountains, aura like gusts of wind, constantly impacting every inch of his body. "Burning Yang Tianyan fist" ZHU Hao gently raised his hand, his whole body was wrapped by the flame, the flame contracted, and finally condensed on his right hand, making his hand as gorgeous as flowing magma. He wanted to know how powerful it would be to use this move on the basis of current aura. Jin Yu can obviously feel that Zhu Hao''s hand is as leisurely as before, as if he is practicing with him! at the moment, a trace of anger appears in his eyes: "are you looking down on me? ! " as the mountain fell, the whole boulder seemed to shake for a moment! looking at the motionless shadow of the mountain, Jin Yu scolded fiercely: " the East who knows nothing about life and death... " But before he could speak, he suddenly found that the mountain, which was supposed to be golden, had turned into red, and a terrible high temperature suddenly came! CLICK! cracks appeared all over the mountain, and then with a bang, the mountain broke away, and the red flame sprang up, burning it into nothingness. Jin Yu stepped back and said in horror: "how is this possible? ! " alchemy seems to be common, but it is absolutely powerful. Even in some people''s eyes, it is Jin Yu''s way to become famous, but now it is broken by an ordinary trick. How can he believe it? Ling Yang Mou son tiny MI, just now the strength that Zhu Hao hands to show lets him have a little bit of heart frighten. He even asked himself that if he was standing in the field at this time, it would not be much easier to break this move than Zhu Hao. Thinking of this, Ling Yang said to himself: "it''s really interesting. If you don''t show up here, maybe we can still be partners..." In the field, Zhu Hao waves away the still burning flame, shakes his hand and says sarcastically: "is this your real strength? It seems that Not so much. " Jin Yu''s face turns blue and white, and Zhu Hao''s performance is completely beyond his expectation! without any trace, he glances at Ling Yang standing in the distance, only to find that the latter just looks at him and doesn''t speak. "What else can I do? If you have something, you can make it out as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry. " Zhu Hao said softly. "Well, you forced me. Don''t regret it!" Jin Yu seemed determined and patted his belly. Click, click! a gnawing sound came, and Jin Yu''s face turned pale, as if there was a monster eating his flesh and blood in his body! this was his blood power. Although the power is terrible, the cost of each display is extremely heavy. It''s not too much to say that one thousand enemies will be hurt and eight hundred will be lost. It''s just that Jin Yu can''t manage so much, and Zhu Hao must die! the golden light is more and more bright, and with the rising of the glass light, the space inside the boulder is full. At the bottom of his heart, Zhu Hao estimated that if it was fully unfolded, Jin Yu''s sea of blood would exceed 600 Zhang. But soon, the sea of blood, which radiates the light of colored glass, turns into gold, which makes the surrounding image like the Buddha kingdom. The bright people can''t open their eyes. Jin Yu jumped up and stood on the sea of blood. His body was covered with a pair of gold armor, and he was very powerful. At this time, his breath was the same as that of the later stage of the soul melting realm, and the power of raising his hands and feet even made the boulder tremble! he took his hand, stepped out one step, and when he was ten feet away from Zhu Hao, he held his right hand empty and cut off suddenly. The golden light diffused and contracted in the palm of his hand. It turned into a long knife and fell down. "Suo Mie!" ZHU Hao holds the sword with one hand and caresses Xianyu''s sword body with his left hand. The flowing light is in full bloom, which can be regarded as a terrible aura. It gathers from his whole body and is absorbed by Xianyu.After breaking through the two realms one after another, Zhu Hao''s aura soared. He didn''t know how powerful this move would be! the sword marks cut out like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss, and the air in front of Zhu Hao seemed to be distorted or even directly torn! Ling Yang looked coldly. When he saw Xianyu, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes and thinking. When the two swords collided, the huge stone trembled violently, which made people worry that it would be disconnected at any time. The golden light collided with the plain white sword mark, and the blooming wind blade pulled out one trace after another on the ground. Every piece of debris is like a blow from the warrior in the soul realm. It''s very terrible. Finally, the golden light that resisted the scar of the sword disintegrated, and the sword Qi swept up like a storm, hitting Jinyu. Dong! a golden light spot fell straight down and even made the ground tremble when it fell to the ground. Jin Yu lost. He fell to the ground feebly, with a terrible sword mark all over his body, which nearly divided him into two! his right hand was cut off, and his stump was thrown out far away, and blood flowed out of his abdomen and mouth, with less air intake and more air output, so he could not live long. He glared at Zhu Hao and murmured, "it''s impossible I can''t lose... " But when he saw Zhu Hao walking towards him with his sword full of evil spirit, he turned hard and looked at Ling Yang like asking for help: "save me..." But Jin Yu was desperate. Ling Yang, who was still brother to him not long ago, just glanced at him faintly and didn''t mean to do it. "God, you can''t kill me I know it''s wrong. Give me another chance... " Jin Yu instinctively wanted to grab the mustard bracelet, but his right hand was cut off and fell far away, and all his cards and means were in it! ZHU Hao came near, his sword fell, his blood sprayed, and his cry stopped suddenly. Ling Yang witnessed the whole process and clapped his hands at this time: "it''s really wonderful." Zhu Hao slowly took off Jinyu''s Mustard bracelet and said gently: "next, it''s your turn." He stepped forward a few feet, holding the sword in one hand, and was only one foot away from Lingyang. Ling Yang smiles and doesn''t care about his threat: "it''s my turn? Do you really stop thinking about it? Once you stand opposite me, there''s no chance to go back. " Zhu Hao released the power of his spirit and secretly guarded against every move in the boulder. After finding no abnormality, he firmly said: "as the first disciple of Tianyan sect, do you only know how to do Kung Fu? Oh, by the way, I know a lot of your secrets. Do you want to take Yao Qifeng''s blood? You''ve made a lot of preparations in secret? Is the recent Bone Demon uprising in the secret place related to you? " Ling Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a cold voice: "it seems that you really know a lot. As a man, you should learn to understand and pretend to be confused. Forget it, you can understand this truth in your next life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 You got it! Before Jin Yu and Ling Yang enter the dialogue in Jushi, Zhu Hao has doubts. Thinking of the changes in the secret, he wanted to test Ling Yang. Unexpectedly, he guessed it right! In this way, Zhu Hao also wants to know what kind of opportunities there are in the secret. "I''d like to know how you want me to skip this life and go straight to the next." Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly. "At the bottom, people''s thoughts always limit the world to what they see and hear. Just as you always look around, why don''t you look up?" The second half of Lingyang''s words suddenly became sharp, and his right hand suddenly fell down. Dong Dong! For a moment, Zhu Hao felt that his heart beat faster suddenly. He looked up, but saw a series of killing array with various breath falling down one after another, enveloping him in it. He even felt like a boat in the ocean, which could be destroyed at any time! When were these killing arrays set up? Zhu Hao thinks that he always pays attention to the venue, and Lingyang will not have the time and opportunity to arrange. Was it just when they were fighting with Jin Yu? At this time, the blood elder monster suddenly reminded: "you have to be careful, this boy''s spirit is very strange. It seems that he has practiced a skill similar to my soul separation method, and 40% of the spirits are wandering outside." Zhu Hao suddenly realized, opened his eyes of the dark night, and saw that there was a faint shadow on his left side, which was less than 100 Zhang away from him! When Ling Yang''s face changed, he looked at Zhu Hao eagerly, with a touch of greed in his eyes and said: "is it pupil surgery? I wish God, you give me a lot of surprises. After you die, these things will be mine! " After that, Ling Yang gently raised his palm in front of him, and then gave him a firm grip. Boom! The killing array started instantly, and when the soul power was surging, a long sword condensed from the soul power cut in an instant. At the same time, the pressure around Zhu Hao suddenly increased, which made him feel as if he was carrying a big mountain. Even the just brewing offensive was broken by the sudden pressure! The long sword fell down and the thunder flashed, which made him barely avoid the key. But even so, his shoulder was still cut, and canghong''s demon subduing armor even split a crack! Zhu Hao''s eyebrows were jumping wildly. He didn''t even dare to think what would happen if the knife fell on his head! Ling Yang, with a little bit of accident, said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t get it right. Come again!" This time, a long bow array at Zhu Hao''s feet lights up. A few feet in front of him, a huge amount of soul power condenses into a big bow. Bend the bow and take an arrow at him, and instantly take shape. Zhu Hao''s back broke into a cold sweat. He even felt that it was not a bow and arrow, but a fierce beast! When he was ready to fight back, the pressure on his back increased again, even making it difficult for him to straighten up. What''s more, the killing intention in those arrays seemed to condense into essence, making it difficult for him to breathe. The arrow hit him in the chest and once again cracked canghong''s demon subduing armor. Then, a sword and a spear hit each other, making Zhu Hao vomit blood. Ling Yang laughed loudly and pointed to the killing array with his right hand. He kept thinking about Zhu Hao''s attack. At the same time, he said: "you killed Jin Yu. It''s reasonable that now you should be the strongest of Tianyan sect. How can you be so unbearable? Didn''t you just yell to kill me? What''s the difference between you and trash? " After that, he pressed the palm of his hand again, and the killing battle started again. This time, it was a sickle, cutting down. Just as the scythe was about to fall, a hand wrapped by soul power came up and stood in front of the blade, making it impossible to save. "Did you enjoy it? Now it''s my turn! " Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head, and his whole soul power suddenly increased. He pinched his hands and smashed his sickle. "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao roared, his momentum suddenly increased, and the golden light gathered in front of him to form a barrier, which even hindered the operation of the killing array! "Taigu dragon Xianggong!" His aura suddenly changed and stepped out, just like an ancient dragon elephant running, the ground pounded. After a series of sonic booms, the killing array that imprisons Zhu Hao''s figure collapses one after another and vanishes. Ling Yang''s hands were sealed, and the rest of the array was nested with each other, and merged into a powerful and terrible killing array. In that array, a virtual shadow with a long sword stood up and raised his hand to absorb 99% of the soul power in the boulder! Zhu Hao roars, his body is wrapped by thunder and lightning, strides out, just like a running dragon elephant, and smashes forward. Before the long sword of the empty shadow is solidified, Shengsheng smashes him up! Ling Yang retreats, but Zhu Hao moves faster than him. He comes near with one step and blows out with one blow.Dong! The front of the fist fell, and there was a large golden light burst at the place where they met. That was the array that Ling Yang arranged in a hurry to slow down the impact! All of them flew away from the entrance of the formation! When he got up, Zhu Hao followed him. "You are very strong, you can clearly see the weakness of the array I set, but that''s only limited to your pupil skill." Ling Yang staggers to get up and says seriously. Zhu Hao said coldly: "if you have the same ability as your nonsense, you can go all over China." Ling Yang''s face froze, but he was not angry, but said faintly: "there will be a war between you and me, but not now. Now that you know the secret of this secret place, you should know where to find me. I''m waiting for you." "Want to run?" Zhu Hao said Step out, suddenly blow out a punch, but Ling Yang first step out of a spirit board, gently break. The array in the spirit board starts instantly, turns into a light beam and carries it to the distance. At that time, Zhu Hao has already touched Ling Yang''s skirt! Even one more breath, Zhu Hao can keep him! He returned to the interior of the boulder, where the soul power was very thin because of their fight just now. He squatted down and stopped at the place where the array was running. Soon, he was surprised to see that there were many crystalline objects left on the ground. Zhu Hao rubbed his fingers gently, and the crystals disintegrated in an instant, and all of them turned into soul power. "This is to transform emptiness into reality?" Zhu Hao was surprised. To transform emptiness into reality, as the name suggests, is to transform soul power wandering in the air into entity through soul power, which can only be achieved by real spirit. "Is Ling Yang''s talent so terrible that he has broken through to reality?" Zhu Hao frowned. If so, his situation would be very bad. But soon, he found the clue. He quickly walked out of the boulder and found the broken spirit board, but he didn''t get any useful clues here. The spirit board was made by the array master. Looking back on their previous fighting, Zhu Hao gradually got the answer: "he didn''t break through to the real situation. In other words, he was at the peak of the virtual situation and half stepped into the real situation. Those killing arrays were examples. Although they were more powerful than the ordinary second grade killing array, they only improved the second grade array, which was a long way from the third grade." Looking inside, Zhu Hao suddenly looks forward. His eyes are burning. He is eager to fight with Lingyang! Calculating the time, they can still stay in the three secret places for a short time. Before going to the last place, he has a big thing to do. "My work has been finished. Now it''s your turn. Do you have any impression here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 When the blood stone was taken out, the blood elder monster''s body trembled obviously and said with excitement: "there is an impression, of course there is an impression." Under the guidance of the blood elder monster, Zhu Hao was on his way again, and their direction was still southwest. Today''s Zhu Hao is much faster and more powerful than before. With his dark dragon boots on his feet, even if he doesn''t use his body method, his speed is faster than that of the ordinary strong man in the soul state. Along the way, Zhu Hao saw many corpses again, including three disciples, but tianyuanzong and tianxuanzong obviously had more. For his disciples, Zhu Hao collected all their identity tokens. It is because liuqianxing''s practice touched him and made him decide to follow suit. On the way, he met a solitary skeleton demon. The skeleton was a strong human, and his cultivation should be in the later stage of the soul melting realm. Zhu Hao was going to try his martial arts, but the skeleton couldn''t even hold his fist. He was beaten and broke up! His strength at this time, even the blood elder monster saw also a burst of emotion. Two days later, he arrived at a barren mountain. The blood elder monster jumped down eagerly, controlled the blood stone to fly forward with soul power, and said in a trembling voice: "it''s still there, it''s still there. I didn''t expect that this place is still there!" He repeated it three times in succession, and finally he burst into tears. Zhu Hao really wanted to kick his feet. But he didn''t. He can understand some of this mood. The blood elder monster calmed down and took the lead in climbing the barren mountain. Zhu Hao quickly followed up. After going up the mountain, Zhu Hao opened his eyes in the dark. He could clearly see that there were many arrays around him, including defensive array and killing array. The arrangement was very random, which made people unable to see the order of placement. Even thousands of years later, the blood elder monsters can accurately distinguish their location, and even avoid them one by one! "These arrays were set up when I left in order to prevent people from making trouble. I didn''t expect that they were still intact for so many years. It''s really amazing." At the time of arriving here, the blood elder monster''s words obviously increased, and the whole person was garrulous. When they arrived at an upward ladder, most of the arrays stopped working, and even some of the tablets were destroyed! The blood elder stopped strangely. Out of caution, he continued to portray with his hands. An extremely solid array appeared, and a blurred image gradually emerged above. When Zhu Hao saw the content of the image, he couldn''t help looking strange. It turned out to be a bloated spirit bird. It seems that it intruded here by accident and wandered in many arrays, triggering one array after another. The damaged arrays are also the masterpieces of this spirit bird. They were both relieved, but when the blood elder monster wanted to move on, Zhu Hao suddenly remembered something. These are three secret places, except for human warrior, only bone demon! How can there be a spirit bird here? Zhu Hao looks at the blood elder monster who is still flying forward, and his heart is on guard. "Why not go?" Blood elder strange can''t hide excitement, even didn''t notice Zhu Hao''s face abnormal, curious asked. "No Nothing. Keep going. " Zhu Hao took a step back. After crossing those steps, what appeared in front of them was a stone platform with a radius of tens of feet. It seemed that because of the change of time, the stone platform was covered with moss, and the raised part in the middle of the stone platform was very attractive. [Ding! Mission accomplished. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second level spirit weapon optional Box * 1! ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned by the prompt sound of the system, which even made his spirit in a trance for a while. He vaguely saw a white shadow in front of him. Zhu Hao shook his head, everything in front of him disappeared, and the green stone platform was still in sight, as if everything before was an illusion. Hallucinations? Zhu Hao suddenly wake up, the system is not an illusion! Thinking of the spirit bird he saw before, Zhu Hao had a guess in his heart. He stopped the blood elder monster and asked gently: "according to our previous agreement, you help me break through to the soul melting realm, and I''ll send you back here. From now on, our agreement will be completed, right?" The blood elder was stunned, and then, as if he had realized something, he suddenly retreated to one side, like a beast protecting a calf, and said with a threat: "what do you want to do?" Zhu Hao waved his hand to show that he didn''t mean any harm: "I don''t have any interest in killing you. In other words, you are very familiar with this place. Maybe you''ve planted some other means around here. If I really want to do something to you, I can kill you when I break through my cultivation." Blood elder monster is still very vigilant, many years of wandering has already made him form an instinct, just like the instinct of wild animals in the face of danger!He could sense something was wrong nearby, but the joy of coming back occupied his mind, which made him unable to think about what was wrong. After much deliberation, he put down his palm and asked gently: "what do you want?" "It''s very simple. I''ll make a deal with you and I''ll help you solve a problem, but in exchange, you''ll protect me within six months after my physical recovery, and you''ll go wherever I go." Zhu Hao said softly. The blood elder monster wanted to refuse, but he picked his eyebrows and looked around on guard. He didn''t find anything. He even cast the blood month demon eye, but still didn''t find anything. He looked at the calm Zhu Hao, and then looked at the peaceful environment around him, his heart gradually became confused. "Did the boy really find something I didn''t find? As a soul body, I should be more realistic than others Blood elder strange don''t understand a way. In the end, he gave up and continued to struggle on this issue. "Well, I''ve seen a lot of geniuses in the past thousand years, but this guy seems to be the first in terms of talent and other things. Maybe there are some means I don''t know. Maybe I''ve been waiting for this thousand years. It''s only six months, isn''t it? Moreover, if the boy is bluffing me, it''s not too late to deal with him after his physical recovery. " Blood elder strange some sum up, the bottom of my heart immediately has the answer. "OK, I promise you, but this promise is based on the premise that you can really help me remove obstacles!" The blood elder monster emphasizes a way. Zhu Hao nodded, but then added: "there is no basis for words, you swear." When the oath came out, an ancient and mysterious Rune appeared in the sky. When the rune was formed, it was like a mortise and tenon structure, which was divided into two parts and integrated into their eyebrows. This is a kind of authentication or protection of oath in this world. It can also be considered that it protects the weak to a certain extent. Once there is a breach of contract, it will cause irreversible damage to the spirit. Once Zhu Hao was informed of the consequences of breaking the blacklist, he would still have more terrible information. After all this, Zhu Hao holds Xianyu in his hand and sets up an array with his left hand. The body of the sword is wrapped by soul power and the tip of the sword touches the ground gently. Boom! In a flash, a ripple spread around, and the blood elder looked forward nervously. When he saw the bulge, his eyes suddenly shrank. There is a figure sitting on it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Bone demon! the blood elder monster was shocked and looked at Zhu Hao in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand what was going on. the spirit of the fierce cloth has no idea that the action that he can''t think of is another one. Hallucinations? But it doesn''t make sense. The array has no consciousness. How can it be confused by hallucinations? "What the hell is going on?" The blood elder asked in a trembling voice that the existence of the Bone Demon was beyond his understanding. Zhu Hao puts forward his soul power. The Bone Demon seems to be aware of it and moves slowly. He said faintly: "it''s very simple. When he broke into the mountain, he should be a human. He should be a good array player. He saw your arrangement. Maybe he was seriously injured at that time. He wanted to enter here to see if there was any way to rescue him, but there was no result. He even died here and became a skeleton demon." The blood elder monster fell into the memory and soon woke up, full of bitterness and said: "I think I already know his identity." Zhu Hao stopped his words and looked at the Bone Demon walking slowly to this side: "it doesn''t matter who he was in his life, but now he is the enemy. He wants to die." Zhu Hao holds Xianyu, and his aura soars. With a slight wave forward, a aura storm will emerge. A large area of moss is eradicated and scattered around, making the stone platform gradually show its original appearance. When he was only five feet away from the bony demon, the surroundings gradually became illusory, and the original quiet place seemed to have a lot of people in the activity, very lively. The familiar voices are calling his name, which makes Zhu Hao feel stunned. But after a while, Zhu Hao closed his eyes and murmured: "it is said that magic can see the most vulnerable or nostalgic place in the heart of the law enforcer. It seems that I still can''t put it down here?" A stream of sword Qi appeared, Zhu Hao suddenly opened his eyes, the pace was like thunder landing, suddenly rushed forward, a sword cut out. He cut off the illusion and returned to the high platform. Xianyu fell on the shoulder of the Bone Demon and nearly divided it into two. The Bone Demon roared, and the phosphorous fire in his eyes suddenly burst into a strong light. A beam of light, which seemed to be condensed into substance, pointed directly at Zhu Hao''s eyebrows. At that moment, the air around seemed to be torn, and the aura seemed to be engulfed by a whirlpool. They all rushed here. It was terrible. "Taichu soul needle" ZHU Hao drinks low, and his soul power rushes to the palm of his left hand. A golden needle emerges between his fingers and shoots towards the light beam. The light beam collided with the gold needle, and in an instant, the golden and blue lights covered the whole scene, just like two fierce beasts attacking each other. In the end, the golden light crushed the blue light and got into the eyes of the Bone Demon. Zhu Hao cuts out several swords one after another and completely kills the Bone Demon. The blood elder monster looks at the frustrated Bone Demon, and the whole person is almost stupid! he looks at Zhu Hao with a relaxed face, and can''t help feeling cheated. Just a dozen breaths solved the bone demon, as if I''ll do it. I''ll do it? But this idea was soon denied by him. If Zhu Hao is still alive, he has not noticed that he is still alive? Are you sorry? " "It''s hard for a gentleman to recover a word. It''s six months to protect the Dharma for me, isn''t it?" Blood elder strange disdain way, manipulate the blood stone to the center of the stone platform. Zhu Hao saw from a long distance that the raised object turned out to be a coffin! the coffin was made of unknown crystal, in which lay a young man with a jade crown. Although he didn''t know how long it was, he seemed to have just fallen asleep, very peaceful. "Almost all the people who died in these three secret places have become bone demons. This one is not only absent, but also hidden in these secret places. It seems that he was not a simple character before he died." Zhu Hao thought. He even suspected that the blood elder monster was not as simple as it seemed. It''s said that his inheritance came from this young man. It''s incredible that this place hasn''t been discovered for thousands of years! on the other hand, the blood elder has been active, his left hand is dancing fast, constantly writing the array, and arranging it evenly around the crystal coffin. Zhu Hao sat on the edge of the stone platform, enjoying the beautiful scenery overlooking the lower part from a high place, while watching the blood elder''s work with great interest. The latter asks him for help, but Zhu Hao shirks the past for the reason that he can''t play with life and death. For two hours, the formation took shape, the crystal coffin was opened, and the blood elder monster got in the moment the coffin was opened. The array depicted by him nested each other and absorbed all the aura of a hundred feet around! the blood surged out, and finally even wrapped the whole crystal coffin into a blood cocoon!About three hours later, Zhu Hao felt the smell of the blood elder monster. At first, he was just the peak of the soul melting realm, and then he crossed that level and reached a new realm! "something has been precipitated for thousands of years. Has the downstream soul melting achieved the Dharma phase?" Zhu Hao murmured. According to the blood elder monster, his talent before he died was very common. If there was no great chance, he could not enter the Dharma Realm. Although wandering for thousands of years, it''s a blessing in disguise to break through the cultivation. Two hours later, the blood gas completely contracted, and a young man with red hair, evil eyes and terrible white skin walked out slowly. "My skin bag is not bad, is it?" The blood elder drags his voice oddly. He just became the master of this body. He is not proficient in mastering it, and he almost bit his tongue when talking! "it''s just so so. What''s your state now?" Zhu Hao asked curiously. "In the middle of the legal phase." The blood elder monster answers with pride. Zhu Hao''s body should have broken through the original state of the master''s body, and now it''s his master''s state. Although it''s far from the peak level, it''s absolutely no problem to cross the three mysteries! the blood elder takes a strange look at Zhu Hao, and his eyes are full of eager to try. "Want to compare with me? I''ll accompany you at any time. In case you break your body, I won''t be responsible for it. " Zhu zuihao, up. The blood elder monster gave up immediately. Although his strength was not at the peak at this time, his Qi and blood were stronger than the peak of the ordinary soul melting realm, but Zhu Hao was not much different from him, which can explain the problem! they walked out of the barren mountain and rushed all the way to the north, with extremely fast speed. Thousands of miles away, when they were about to walk out of the Gobi, they were scared by the scene. Bony demons all over the mountains! these bony demons seem to have migrated from far away, covered with dry sand of different degrees, and many of them seem to have experienced a fierce war, lacking arms and legs! at this time, these bony demons are like social beasts looking for food everywhere, walking aimlessly and roaring from time to time. "What happened? Never before have so many skeletons appeared at the same time! "The blood elder monster was shocked. Zhu Hao''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice: "it''s time to ask Ling Yang." The blood elder monster asked, "what are you going to do now?" "Detour, take me to the deepest secret place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 They bypassed the mountains. On the way, Zhu Hao was more and more shocked to find that there were more and more bony demons out there! when they passed a cliff, big holes appeared one after another on the straight and drooping cliff, and one after another terrible bony demons were coming out. Zhu Hao''s scalp is numb because of the bone demon like dumplings. "This time, the three secret places will not be peaceful. It will be sooner or later for so many bone demons to lose control of the scene." The blood elder monster sighs. Zhu Hao said nothing and went on. During this period, they also experienced many battles, most of them were Bone Demon ambush, and a few tianxuanzong disciples came to kill them. In this regard, Zhu Hao is too lazy to do it, and gives it to the blood elder monster to practice. Three days later, when blood elder twisted off the head of a disciple of tianxuanzong with a funny smile, Zhu Hao frowned and said: "in three days, you have done it at least 20 times, and we have walked at least ten thousand miles, haven''t we reached the middle of the secret place?" The blood elder monster stretched his neck hard and looked into the distance, suddenly said: "it''s almost here. Do you see the big shadow in the sky? There it is. " Zhu Hao was stunned and looked down there. As expected, he saw pieces of empty shadows. It was not until he came near that he found that the virtual shadows were huge stones one by one, hundreds of feet high! these stones were stacked in a circle like giants guarding here, and the distance between them was the same, which made them have the charm of array. "Is this the middle of the secret? It''s very suitable to be a fortress Zhu Hao said with emotion. "Don''t underestimate here. Long ago, the stones here were not black as you see now. They were dyed with blood for thousands of years." The blood elder monster seems to be in the memory, so. "Is that so?" Zhu Hao released his spirit. When he approached the boulders, he felt the evil spirit. Two people walk into here, the ground has not yet dried up the bloodstain reminds them here not long ago also broke out the war. An hour later, a sudden aura appeared in front of him, and someone was fighting! ZHU Hao quickened his pace. When he was still a thousand feet away from there, a burst of angry shouts came: "tianyanzong, I didn''t expect that you were so despicable and united with tianxuanzong to kill us! You wait, if elder martial brother Jinyu arrives, you will be killed all of you!" ZHU Hao recognized the voice of master Xu Fu, who had challenged him some time ago. There are still hundreds of feet away from there, a piece of fire burst into the sky, the whole sky is reflected in red. That''s a disciple of Tianyan sect. In front of him, a group of disciples of tianyanzong and tianxuanzong joined hands to form an encircling circle, which surrounded the six disciples of tianyuanzong. The flame shrinks, and the ground condenses into an array. The terrible high temperature emitted from it even makes the ground scorched and dry. Xu Fu drank angrily, and his whole body''s aura soared. He was frantic and wanted to rush out from here. The flame came, and the hot heat even ignited their clothes. The surrounded six tianyuanzong disciples were desperate. Along the way, they had nearly 50 people at the beginning. When they arrived here, only six people were left. When they received the signal from the large army and were ready to go to gather, they met their opponents who were much higher in quality and quantity. Some people even close their eyes, they can''t fight any more. Dongdongdong! the earth suddenly trembled, and the vibration amplitude became larger and larger. It seemed that a huge object was rapidly approaching here! the attention of the three disciples was attracted in the past. It was a young man with a long sword and sharp breath. He looked thin, but he could make the earth tremble every step. Although he was contradictory, he had a special charm. "To heaven? "Xu Fu first recognized Zhu Hao and exclaimed. The hope that had just been kindled at the bottom of their hearts was extinguished again. Although there is still a big gap between them and Jin Hao in their cognition. "Fool, don''t come to die, run!" Xu Fu cried. A disciple of tianxuanzong said with a grim smile: "who should I be? Is it a chicken to die? Well, I''ll take you on the road first! " in the days when the rear didn''t move, the disciples of Yanzong were puzzled. Wish you a happy birthday? The name seems to have been heard somewhere Boom! ZHU Hao''s speed is getting faster and faster, just like a dragon and elephant running, and the power gathered in his steps seems to be tens of thousands of Jin, trampling the ground out of one pit after another. But when Zhu Hao was only ten feet away from him, his face suddenly changed.It seems that the one who rushed towards him was not a man, but a beast from ancient times, which was irresistible! but before he thought about it, Zhu Hao had already hit his fist. When they met, the disciple had a strange feeling that his spirit seemed to be separated from his body. As a third party, he watched his body collide with Zhu Hao. His fists bend and break at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the bones become fragments one after another in a very short time, followed by his arms. The arms twist and deform inward He didn''t feel the pain, because everything was between lightning and flint, so fast that the pain didn''t even have time to pass on to his mind. In the end, his eyes turned black, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to appear in front of him at the same time, and then everything turned dark. His body was smashed to pieces, and the part below his chest fell to the ground. Zhu Hao almost stepped on him with one foot, which made him transparent! Zhu Hao finally stopped less than three Zhang away from the three disciples. There was a terrible silence. Many disciples of tianxuanzong widened their eyes, as if they had lost the ability to think. For a long time, they did not slow down. Many disciples of Tianyan sect are standing in the same place. They even have to question whether what is happening is reality or illusion! Xu Fu and others opened their mouths and looked at Zhu Hao in disbelief. Many people even pinched their thighs. "Is that true? All of a sudden I''m not dreaming, am I? " Someone murmured. Zhu Hao came towards them with a cold look. He held his hand slightly and Xianyu appeared. "I didn''t expect that there was a vicious stubble. No matter who you are, what position you have in tianyuanzong, there is only one way to die in front of us!" A disciple of tianxuanzong cried. Zhu Hao is speechless and walks forward slowly with awe inspiring killing intention. A disciple of tianyanzong woke up from a dream, pointed to Xianyu in his hand and said in horror: "this sword is like a feather You''ve been fighting with elder martial brother Ling, Zhu Tian? " Good luck? Compared with tianxuanzong''s confusion and incomprehension, tianyanzong''s disciples showed fear in their eyes, and looked at Zhu Hao as if they saw a devil. Xu Fu and others don''t understand. While they are curious about what Zhu Hao has done these days, they can''t help but sigh a long sigh of relief. They should be saved. Zhu Hao is still silent, but the soles of his feet whirl fiercely and rush forward like an arrow away from the string. The thunder flashes. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the shouting disciple, and his hand rises and falls. The disciple realized that something was wrong and instinctively wanted to step back. He was about to raise his hand in mid air and suddenly fell down. "I''ll be in a hurry." Zhu Hao did not stop, but looked at the remaining few people. They all looked at each other, and then decisively used their own moves to move forward. Zhu Hao made only one shot. Where the sword mark passed, their attack broke down instantly! Sword Qi rippling, swallow the aura in all directions, and then in front of the explosion! A disciple of Tianyan sect stepped back quickly and wanted to hold Xu Fu and others, but Zhu Hao was faster than him and almost killed him! The rest of them were swept by the sword. When everything stopped, there were only a few corpses with temperature left on the field. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Looking at Zhu Hao, who is slowly picking up the spoils, Xu Fu''s mood is hard to calm down. One of his disciples asked in a trembling tone: "brother Zhu, are you really in the middle of soul melting?" When Zhu Hao just shot, they noticed this, but they didn''t dare to confirm. After all, half a month ago, he was still at the top of the sea of blood! Facing several people''s expectant sight, Zhu Hao nodded. Xu Fu was shocked and asked: "then you..." "Let''s talk about the details later. Do you have any news about the big army? I''m in a hurry Zhu Hao interrupted him. Xu Fu was stunned and quickly said: "a few of us have just received the notice from the big army that we are going there. I wish you could..." "Let''s go together." Zhu Hao didn''t wait for him to finish, then he went directly to the room and waved to the distance. Xu Fu several people first a joy, and then subconsciously looked to Zhu Hao pointed to the direction. When they stood in front of the crowd, they even felt that what was standing in front of them was not a person, but a mountain! Above the man, it seems that there is a virtual shadow. It is a long dagger, sending out the blood of the sky. You can feel shocked at a glance! Six people see this scene, mind involuntarily emerged two words: FA Xiang! After entering the Dharma Realm, the refined Dharma will emerge or hide in the body under the control of the warrior, but the blood elder doesn''t know whether it is showing off or something else. "Oh, how many more kids? At that time, we agreed to protect your safety. I don''t care whether they live or die. " Blood elder strange smile, although his appearance is very handsome, but look is some ferocious. "hurry up and frown." He did not explain anything to Xu Fu and others, but took the lead to move forward. Several people''s looks are a little bitter. When they look at the figure flying forward, their eyes are only envious. They are covered by a big man of Dharma phase realm, and they can almost run wild in the three secret realms! With a slight sigh, they followed quickly. An hour later, a lot of black spots appeared on the horizon. Come closer and see, these are the disciples of tianyuanzong! It''s just that compared with entering the secret realm at the beginning, there are still ten things here! But even though most of the disciples who were standing here were seriously injured, many of them lacked arms and legs and had to rely on crutches to walk. At this time, they look a little scared. Once the other two disciples invade, they must be the first to suffer! When the remaining disciples saw Zhu Hao and others coming, they were obviously a little nervous, but someone immediately recognized them. Just as the eight people were about to move closer to them, a dark and powerful disciple suddenly stood up. "That redhead over there, why don''t I remember you before tianyuanzong? Don''t you think it''s the other two Blood elder monster wanted to come forward, but Zhu Hao stopped him: "my name is Zhu Tian, and I''m Ke Qing of elder martial sister Yao. This is my entourage." The disciple was very impressed with Zhu Hao. When he heard the words Ke Qing and his entourage, he could not help laughing and said: "Ke Qing''s entourage? Ha ha, I''ve seen you for a long time. Well, you guys, come in first. These two people have some questions. I''ll ask them separately. " The second half of this disciple''s sentence is to Xu Fu, who are well-known in tianyuanzong and naturally know some of them. Xu Fu hesitated, but he looked up and saw Zhu Hao wink at him. Then he took a pity look at the disciple, and then he would make peace with those disciples. The man leaned over and whispered to Zhu Hao: "younger martial brother Zhu Tian, right? My name is Jinxiao. I''m the cousin of elder martial brother Jinyu. Now elder martial brother Jinyu is going to collect the scattered people of my clan. Now I''m in charge of this place. Do you understand? " Zhu Hao''s face is a little strange, but when he turns around, he sees that many of his disciples are looking at Jin Xiaoshi resentfully, and he suddenly understands something. Jin Xiao said triumphantly: "those people must be itching my hate teeth, right? But there is no way to do it. These days, I let them hand in a lot of treasures. What''s the word? Yes, you''ve tried hard, but it doesn''t have to be effective. Do you see how hard these disciples are working, but now they are plundered by me, don''t they dare to fart? " Zhu Hao looks at Jin Xiao strangely and nods his head in the way of approval. The blood elder monster on one side grinned even more. Jin Xiao frowned unhappily, and then said: "well, I can''t embarrass you any more. I heard that you have a second grade sword? Give it to me Well, it''s said that you have also learned Taigu dragon and elephant skill? It''s a waste to put such skills in your hands. Give them to me at the same time! " Zhu Hao asked curiously:"Now you are just in the early stage of soul melting. You will take away most of other people''s treasures as soon as you open your mouth. How did you live to the present?" Jin Xiao said impatiently: "you shouldn''t be Yao Qifeng''s guest Qing. My search for them is just cultivation resources, but you are the object of elder martial brother Jinyu''s name calling and must be arranged in place." Zhu Hao raised his lips and said with a smile: "what if I didn''t?" "Then you''re going to die!" Jin Xiao doesn''t seem to want to say more. He raises his hand to greet Zhu Hao. Boom! A strong breath of extreme bloom, as if a mountain suddenly rose! Those tianyuanzong disciples who were idle and bored were shocked and didn''t know what happened. A burst of people''s scalp numb click sound sounded, and then, a figure was thrown away, fell to the ground, the perfect interpretation of what is called face brake! Everyone was stunned when they saw the figure climbing up from the ground. That''s Jin Xiao! They quickly looked to the other side, but everyone''s eyes could not help shrinking. Zhu Hao''s body exudes the unique breath of the middle stage of the soul melting realm. Step by step, it seems that a god of war is approaching! "Am I hallucinating? Not long ago, I wish you were still at the peak of the sea of blood? It''s only half a month! " A disciple murmured. Xu Fu could not help laughing bitterly when he heard this. In fact, when they learned Zhu Hao''s accomplishments a few hours ago, their surprise was no better than these people. Jin Xiao staggered to his feet. When he felt the strong breath from Zhu Hao, his legs even trembled. But he forced himself to stabilize his mood and moved out his card: "what do you want to do? If you want to figure out what you are doing now, you should be arrogant now. When elder martial brother Jinyu comes back, you will be severely punished! " When the other disciples heard this, they looked stiff. The reason why they didn''t dare to resist was because of Jin Yu! "And the red haired boy beside me, you must not be my disciple of tianyuanzong. If you go now, I can be nothing happened before!" Jin Xiao see Zhu Hao did not mean to shrink back, again. He''s gambling. Zhu Hao doesn''t dare to do it! The blood elder monster grinned grimly and said in a hoarse voice: "red haired boy? Hei hei, thousands of years have passed. Are all the posterity so arrogant now? " The other disciples were stunned. They didn''t quite understand what this meant. Some strong people in the middle of the soul melting realm wanted to find out the strength of the blood elder monster, but all the soul powers were bounced back! Zhu Hao spread out his hand: "it seems that many people don''t know your strength. Do you want to show it?" The blood elder monster laughed and nodded: "although I know you are using me, I really want to know how powerful the man who called me red haired boy is." Zhu Hao is noncommittal about this. Jin Xiao saw that it was not right, but for his own face, he retreated without any trace, and yelled: "wish God, what do you want to do? Do you want to unite with the disciples of the foreign sect to rebel? Wait till elder martial brother Jinyu comes back, you will be sentenced to death! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 The disciples around looked at the scene and didn''t know what Zhu Hao wanted to do. Many of the disciples have made assumptions about the follow-up situation, but they are worried about Zhu Hao. As long as there is Jin Yu, Jin Xiao can definitely walk horizontally! In their constant imagination, the blood elder monster was very close to Jinyu. "What do you want to do? I warn you, my cousin is Jin Yu. If you dare to move me, when he comes back, you can''t afford to go in pairs! " Jin Xiao kept retreating, even faltering, but he still refused to let go and kept threatening. "Jin Yu? Is it strong? " Blood elder monster palm slightly lift, Jin Xiao suddenly seems to be a force can''t resist pinched up like, body shape directly suspended in the air! Zhu Hao takes something out of the mustard bracelet and shakes it in front of him. Jin Xiao''s eyes shrink. What he took out was Jinyu''s Mustard bracelet. Jinxiao followed Jinyu all the year round, and he was not unfamiliar with it. But it was this that made him feel incredible. He was shocked and said: "how can this be possible? That''s... " Boom! Before he finished, a long spear appeared. If there was a light, it swept across and cut Jin Xiaolan''s waist into two parts! Blood spray, Jinxiao facial features twisted face forever frame, the body fell to the ground, raised a piece of dust. The ground became dead and silent. Tianyuanzong people were shocked to see the long spear that had not dissipated. They couldn''t believe it was true! Even Xu Fu and others who knew something about the strength of the blood elder monster were shocked. "The spear should be Dharma Some disciples are not sure. Up to now, there is nothing that can explain this scene except the Dharma prime minister. It''s just that because of the instability of the three secret realms, if the entrants are too strong, they will be blocked, so there should be no Dharma Prime Minister But the young man with red hair was beyond their expectation. "This boy has the power of blood. It''s a pity that their ancestors should be very disappointed with him." The blood elder monster put out his scarlet tongue and smacked his mouth. Zhu Hao picks up Jinxiao''s Mustard bracelet and takes out all the things in it: "these things are returned to their original owners, so come and get them." Those disciples did not move, but looked at the blood elder monster in fear, hesitated. Zhu Hao explained again: "you don''t have to be afraid. This man is my entourage who was saved in a secret place and won''t hurt you." After listening to this, many disciples immediately had an answer in their heart, but at the same time, their eyes on Zhu Hao were different. Ordinary disciples want to survive in the three secret realms. Thank God, but can Zhu Hao save the next strong one in the Dharma Realm? It''s too bad luck! When they returned to their respective positions, many people looked at Zhu Hao with gratitude. "No, is elder martial brother Jinyu here? Elder martial sister Yao and elder martial sister Liu are trapped by Sinan and Lingyang of tianyanzong! " A flustered cry came from a distance, and then a figure full of blood came into the sight of the people. The man''s robe was in tatters, covered with ferocious wounds, and even had an arrow inserted in his back, as if he had just experienced a big war. Zhu Hao came forward and asked: "where are they now? Why did you come back here alone? How many enemies are there? " The disciple didn''t recognize Zhu Hao, but when he felt the breath of the middle stage of the soul melting realm, he said: "go straight north, where is a hillside? Sinan of tianxuanzong and Lingyang of tianyanzong join hands to trap elder martial sister Yao and elder martial sister Liu on the mountain. Originally I was waiting together, but the other martial brothers were killed by them in order to cover me Kill! " with that, the disciple scanned the crowd in a panic and said anxiously: " where is elder martial brother Jinyu? What about elder martial brother Jinyu? " Zhu Hao turned around and told the blood elder monster that after waiting here, he used his body method to rush to the north, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. Only at this time did the weak disciple say: "don''t shout, elder martial brother Zhu Tian has gone." ¡­¡­ On a hillside hundreds of miles away - Yao Qifeng''s robe is stained with blood, long hair and shawl. She holds the Phoenix hairpin tightly in her hand, and a virtual shadow with horrible high temperature hovers on her body. Coupled with her cold look, it can make people fear at a glance. Not far away from her, the light on liuqianxing''s star robe was very dim. There were several swirls around her, and her aura was surging. Although the momentum was terrible, it was like one in the sky and one in the ground compared with before. In front of them, there are many nested arrays. On the other side, there are many people bombarding the array. These are the disciples of Tianxuan and tianyanzong. Sinan kept bending his bow and taking arrows. Every time he shot an arrow, he could set off a series of sonic booms, which would blow out one crack after another in the array protecting the two girls."Yao Qifeng, or you can follow me. No one in tianyuanzong is worthy of you. If you follow me, not only your disciples will not die this time, but even you will get a better future. Why not?" Ling Yang stands in the rear, looking at the two women who are struggling to support, persuading them again. "You dream, you Ling family wolf ambition, all these years have been searching for the news of the early generation everywhere, do those dirty things really think no one knows?" Liuqianxing cold way, first step refused. Yao Qifeng looked at the two disciples coldly. Although she didn''t say a word, her attitude had already explained everything. After learning that he was the first generation, both the Yao family and himself searched for a lot of information, so naturally they knew something about what the Ling family had done. Ling Yang didn''t care about this kind of reprimand, but said with a smile: "liuqianxing, why don''t you follow me? How about Yao Qifeng becoming bigger and you becoming smaller? Such a good sister, I believe my harem will be very harmonious in the future? " "Go away, wishful thinking thing." Liuqianxing scolds and trembles. Yao Qifeng''s eyes are more and more cold. She has moved her heart to Lingyang. "I''ll cover you. It depends on this time if I can get out." Liuqianxing suddenly pointed to the array that had been blasted out of a crack and winked at the latter. Yao Qifeng''s spirit is surging, and her breath is soaring. It has to be said that although the two women were competitors and even enemies in the clan, they cooperated with each other very skillfully. Liuqianxing takes the lead to move forward, and the whole body is in white light. With one palm, the array is smashed. The whirlpool all over the body lights up, and the terrible beam of light shoots forward. Sinan''s face changed greatly and rushed out first. The shadow that enveloped Yao Qifeng, with a loud cry, was enveloped by the scorching heat, just like a meteorite, bumping into Lingyang. The latter, instead of being flustered, laughed and said: "you are waiting for yourself to fall into the net!" there are light spots around, one after another golden light emerges from all around, and then quickly converges towards the center, thus forming a terrible array! when Yao Qifeng stepped into the array, she noticed the abnormality, and the gravity instantly increased, as if there was a sign The mountains fell out of thin air, and she couldn''t lift her head. Creaky! the air seems to be twisted, the ground is sinking, and the soles of her feet are deep into the ground! on the other side, liuqianxing is killing, the dazzling stars are converging, and large beams of light fall from the sky, covering Ling Yang''s body before he can react. It turns out that this is the real plan of the two girls. Yao Qifeng feints, and the real killing move is liuqianxing! this is the real plan of the two girls www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 It seems that the star light that can extinguish all things covers the whole scene and razes the place where Ling Yang stands. Even some of the other disciples of the two sects were also affected, and their bodies were instantly involved. The blood light was transmitted with the sound of bone crack, which was bloody. Liuqianxing was slightly relieved, but at this time, the array that bothered Yao Qifeng suddenly bloomed, and the pressure suddenly increased, which made her unable to break free. "How is that possible?" Liuqianxing cried incredulously. "Why not?" A light smile came from the rear, very close to her, and liuqianxing could even feel the breath of the latter when she spoke! Dong! before she could react, a sharp pain came from her back, and the star robe was dim, and she was also taken forward by the strong force! Yao Qifeng struggled to look up and asked in horror: "how did you break it?" Ling Yang walked out of a mass of aura and miasma and said with pride: "this is the result of our Ling family''s research for so many years. Do you remember a poor young man named Zhang ten years ago? After five years of martial arts cultivation, he arrived at the realm of soul melting, and shocked hundreds of states with his power of soul splitting, which is known as the invincible of the same level. " Yao Qifeng suddenly seemed to remember something, and said in horror: "did the Ling family do it? The magic power you just performed is... " When she said this, she suddenly covered her mouth, because it was a little strange. "Since both of you are dying, it doesn''t matter to tell you that he died in the hands of my Ling family. At the beginning, he didn''t cooperate with us in our research, but he had to threaten his family''s life, which made him yield. As you can see, now this magic power is mine, and my blood is very well integrated with me. Now I am the first generation!" Ling Yang said No crazy way, ferocious look to Yao Qifeng. "So after the event, the Ling family not only killed him, but also killed all his family, right?" Liu Qianxing asked in a cold voice. Ling Yang suddenly laughed and pretended to be very aggrieved: "how can you think so? Ling''s family is clearly letting them reunite in another world." "The Ling family is really damned. The institutions you set up everywhere to help the poor children cultivate are just to search for the first generation in the world, right? Don''t you feel sick? " Yao Qifeng said in a cold voice, holding the hairpin tightly in her hand, even ready to commit suicide. "Sort of, well, you have enough questions, it''s time to go!" Ling Yang suddenly roared, and waved his hand fiercely. In an instant, several arrays appeared, covering the two women''s bodies. Whoosh! a streamer appeared without warning and cut through the sky, just like a falling meteorite, stabbing Lingyang. The latter eyebrows a pick, avoid this move. It was a long sword with snow-white body and different cutting edges. It was made of feathers. It was originally a soft thing, but it was like tens of thousands of Jin at this time, which made people feel depressed. Ling Yang''s eyes shrunk, and then said with a smile: "who should I be? It seems that the mouse who just slipped out has brought the words here. It''s good to do so. I''ll go and look for them one by one." The two women were stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, they saw Zhu Hao falling down and walking towards this side. Sinan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He and Zhu Hao have some origins, but what puzzles him is that some time ago, the latter was a mole ant in his eyes, which can be killed at will. Now, he feels the threat from Zhu Hao! "Sinan, I heard that this man once blocked your arrow? Do you want to try again? " Ling Yang smile, made a please gesture. "That''s what I mean." Sinan nodded, bent his bow and arrow, then went forward. Yao Qifeng said anxiously: "run to heaven, you are not their opponent! Go to find Jinyu!" if there is a star blooming in liuqianxing''s eyes, when you notice the breath of Zhu Hao, you can''t help but be stunned. Ling Yang with a taste of Playing: "you don''t know, the rescue you were waiting for died in this man''s hands ten days ago." What? ! Yao Qifeng and Liu Qianxing look at Zhu Hao in horror. They can''t believe it''s true. Sinan''s step forward was also a meal. He looked at the shameful young man with a calm look in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Among the three top disciples, Jin Yu is no weaker than him. If Zhu Hao can kill Jin Yu, he can kill him too! but Not long ago, this man''s strength was still at the peak of the sea of blood? "Oh, by the way, you don''t know. Your good disciple is still a variation of Liuli blood sea. In terms of talent, he is probably better than you all." When the three were shocked, Ling Yang once again said a heavy news. Yao Qifeng asked in a trembling voice: "I wish heaven, what he said Is it all true? " Zhu Hao nodded slightly. Liu Qianxing pretended to be relaxed and said, "I wish you younger martial brother had hidden so much that we didn''t find it."Zhu Hao didn''t answer this question, but looked at Sinan who hesitated: "you are not my opponent." "Sinan, if you don''t think you can deal with it, come down. After all, Zhutian killed even Jinyu!" Ling Yang fanned the flames on one side. Sinan gave him a cold look. He slowly raised his hand, and his aura soared. He quickly bent his bow and set up an arrow. The arrow was like a meteor, shooting several arrows at Zhu Hao one after another. But facing such an attack, Zhu Hao just gently raised his right hand, and Xianyu flew in, gently rowed. The sword trace flies out, just like a pitching from the sky. It moves forward with unstoppable momentum and breaks up the flying arrows one after another! In the end, all the remaining power of sword Qi came to Sinan''s body. He is just like the thin paper standing in the wind, the silver armor on his body is broken instantly, and then his body! Just a sword, then killed Sinan! On the other side, just had time, the two women who were gasping happened to see this scene. Although they had expected it, they were still shocked! If it''s them, at least it''s a hard fight! Ling Yang was also slightly stunned, but even with a smile: "in less than half a month, your strength has risen a step again. Maybe, you can really fight with me." Zhu Hao''s face suddenly became chilly. He stepped out, and in an instant he came to Ling Yang''s body and cut it out with a sword. Ling Yang first step to the other side, while the left hand down a bit hard. In a flash, the place where Zhu Hao stood was surrounded by the array, and the killing breath seemed to condense into essence, which made Zhu Hao have the illusion that he was born in a sea of flames. "Taigu dragon Xianggong!" Zhu Hao runs the Lingyun method. Under the thick atmosphere of his whole body, he bumps forward. The array is broken, and Zhu Hao moves on. Xianyu is in full bloom. The heavy and fierce killing intention is particularly terrible! Ling Yang''s hands were sealed, and dozens of eddies appeared in front of him. Each one was a killing array! "Is that all you can do?" Zhu Hao sneers and cuts down the sword. Those arrays are all chopped up before they are even formed! "Do you really think so?" Seeing that these arrays were destroyed, Ling Yang didn''t panic, but his mouth rose. Boom! The destroyed battle array suddenly disintegrated, and all the runes in it converged towards the center. Finally, it turned into a brand new battle array with the smell of killing and cutting! The most terrifying thing is that this new array seems to be materialized. Turn the empty into the real! "Enjoy it. It''s the strongest array I can build at present. It''s not too much to say that it''s a quasi trippin array. It''s your blessing that you can die in this array!" Ling Yang said with a wild smile. What makes him uneasy is that Zhu Hao doesn''t show any panic, but closes his eyes: "quasi third grade array? I''m going to show you! " "Eyes of the dark night!" When Zhu Hao opened his eyes again, his eyes turned black, but his action was not delayed at all. "Taigu dragon Xianggong, the power of two elephants!" Step out, Zhu Hao bumps into the northwest of the array. At that moment, liuqianxing and liuqianxing, who were watching in the distance, seemed to see a dragon elephant running on the ground, and then hit a high mountain! Ling Yang''s face changed greatly. His hands changed, and he wanted to change the direction of the heart and eyes of the array, because the place Zhu Hao hit was the most vulnerable place of the whole array! But he''s a step late. Zhu Hao bumps Shengsheng out of a gap and runs towards him. At the same time, Xianyu emerges and splits down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 A flash of light, the sword fell in the sky. Facing the front, Zhuling Hao shoots his sword straight out of his body! Just when Zhu Hao blocked all the retreats of Ling Yang and was ready to cut out the third sword, the latter suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect you to become stronger so much unconsciously. I really want to fight with you, but unfortunately, I have more important things to do..." Zhu Hao realized that it was not right. His soul power gushed out and sealed the space around them with the speed visible to the naked eye. He wanted to imprison the space around them. Ling Yang quickly takes out a spirit board from the mustard bracelet and crushes it. Boom! A beam of light swept him and shot towards the distance. The sword Qi cut the beam, but it just stopped the beam for a while! In the end, Ling Yang escaped. Zhu Hao''s face was extremely cold. This is the second time! His intention to kill Ling Yang has been boiling to the extreme, this man, he will kill! A little calm mood, Zhu Hao put away the blade, to the two women near. Yao Qifeng looks at him in a complicated way. It''s only a month since he first met Zhu Hao, but the latter is like a mystery, which makes him unable to see and understand. As for liuqianxing, as if it had been expected, it was not so shocked as the former. "Let''s go back." Zhu Hao said softly. Along the way, the three people obviously have their own thoughts, and keep silent for most of the time. Although the two women''s eyes on Zhu Hao changed slightly, they didn''t reject the healing items handed by the latter. Zhu Hao wanted to find some relaxing topics, so he asked Yao Qifeng: "by the way, I haven''t seen the three Huang Xing people all the way. Do you have any news about them?" When Yao Qifeng heard this, she was obviously stunned, and her face darkened. Zhu Hao was stunned, and his heart thumped. The former took out three incomplete tokens from the mustard bracelet and said slowly: "they died at the hands of Tianyan sect disciples, in order to protect me." Zhu Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart and said nothing more. But he had promised Wu Qin that he would teach her Tai Gu Long Xiang Gong, but he didn''t think he would never have a chance again. Half an hour later, the three returned to the place where the large troops had assembled. But when Zhu Hao saw what the blood elder monster had done, he couldn''t help being speechless. "Hey, there''s a lot of strength here, um That''s comfortable. What''s your name? The skill of pinching shoulders is really good. Give me a good pinch. Next, I''ll guarantee you to go out of the three secret places alive. " Blood elder strange color squint at a female disciple who is kneading shoulder for him, repeatedly way. "Your leg beating skill is also good. Ha ha, it''s comfortable to serve me. I''ll take you out safely." As soon as he turned around, he affirmed the disciples who beat his legs and squeezed his hands. At this time, someone noticed Zhu Hao and reminded others. The blood elder monster, as if burned by fire, immediately stood up and looked at Zhu Hao nervously. Seeing this, the disciples around him became more and more awed of Zhu Hao. "It seems that in these two short hours, you have had a good time here." Zhu Hao said with a smile. Blood elder strange dry cough twice, seems to be a little afraid of him, even busy way: "you know, after all, I died for a thousand years, now just recovered, naturally some ideas." Zhu Hao''s face can''t help but become strange. Even the female disciple who just pinched his shoulder and beat his leg shyly lowered her head. Some daughter-in-law didn''t know what to do when they saw his parents. In this regard, he just reminds us to pay attention to moderation. Soon, a disciple came anxiously and asked the three: "what should we do now, elder martial brother Zhu, elder martial sister Yao and elder martial sister Liu? Do you want to wait for elder martial brother Jinyu or move forward? " Yao Qifeng was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. On the contrary, liuqianxing smiles a little and looks at Zhu Hao: "now elder martial brother Zhu Tian''s cultivation is above us, and he has just saved both of us. It''s all up to him." Hearing this, many disciples were shocked again. Although they guessed it when they saw the three people coming back, they were shocked when they heard it from liuqianxing. Zhu Hao took over the conversation: "before I leave, I have something to say. It may have an impact on everyone, that is, elder martial brother Jinyu is dead!" For the sake of the dead, Zhu Hao doesn''t tell the story that Jin Yu and Ling Yang conspire to murder Yao Qifeng. Unexpectedly, the disciples were not particularly shocked, and many of them even looked as expected. After a moment''s silence, Xu Fu took the lead in saying: "in the remaining secret place, I ask elder martial brother Zhu Tian to lead us!" Many disciples were stunned. "I also ask elder martial brother Zhu Tian to lead us.""I agree." Yao Qifeng and Liu Qianxing said one after another. All the disciples said they were willing to let Zhu Hao lead them. Zhu Hao glanced at the still gray system taskbar and couldn''t help laughing at himself. Sure enough, these disciples won''t accept him until they have a good taste. After a little rectification of order, more than 100 people continued to move forward. And in the mouth of those disciples, liuqianxing also learned the true identity of the blood elder monster, and the two girls were shocked again. Zhu Hao walked in the front of the team, constantly sorting out the news from all over. He wanted to know something about Ling Yang, but based on the description of these disciples, he found that there were few things about the latter. And even if someone took part in the fight with tianyanzong''s disciples, Ling Yang never did! "In a short time, you will have to deal with this person. This person is very difficult to deal with. Not only the spirit is at the top of the void, but also the aura is very thick and terrible!" Liuqianxing warned. Zhu Hao nodded solemnly, and then said: "at present, I''ve played against him twice, but I''ve never seen him fight with aura." "Before setting out, some elders once said that if they could, they would try not to be enemies with him. A long time ago, a group of elders visited tianyanzong. At the beginning, their evaluation of Ling Yang was that he was far superior in strength and disposition." Liuqianxing added again. Zhu Hao nodded. Although he was very alert to Ling Yang, he had more confidence in himself. If you can let him let go of a fight, who won who lost really not sure! The more they moved forward, the deeper the color of the huge stones appeared around them. Many disciples even said in horror that they heard a cry on these stones! Later, Zhu Hao even arranged the array with those masters who were proficient in the array to resist the impact of the evil spirit around him. "Did you find out? The closer we go, the closer the stones will be Liuqianxing sink channel. Zhu Hao frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart, but he said for a moment that he didn''t know what was wrong. "It''s said that most people in QIANXING pavilion are good at divination. Is the distribution of these big stones related to divination?" Zhu Hao guessed and asked. Liu Qianxing shook his head in embarrassment and spat out his tongue: "I don''t know. When the master in the pavilion said this, I was sleeping below." Zhu Hao was speechless for a while. He thought that this guy was really in the middle of fortune and didn''t know his fortune. The master of Qianxing Pavilion explained the divination himself. It was a chance that he couldn''t ask for money! One day later, the terrain in front of him suddenly lowered, and the silence around him was terrible. The big stones became more and more huge, and the wailing from time to time became more and more terrible. Many disciples saw Zhu Hao look as usual, and saw the blood elder monster hanging around in the rear. They had a bottom in their heart, so they walked forward boldly. Half a day later, they saw from a distance that there was a figure moving in front of them. All of them were on guard, and Zhu Hao lowered their speed subconsciously. Those people were disciples of tianyanzong, about two hundred people. When they saw Zhu Hao and others, they immediately alerted them. Some of them even took the initiative to go out and prepared for the attack. In the middle of tianyanzong''s disciple, Ling Yang, who is meditating with his knees crossed, gently opens his eyes and murmurs: "the play is finally about to begin..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 When Zhu Hao and others were less than 30 Zhang away from tianyanzong''s disciples, there was also a group of people coming from the opposite side. Before they arrived, there was a hostile attack. It was tianxuanzong''s many disciples! "It seems destined to be a fierce battle." In front of tianxuanzong''s disciples, a young man with a little bloated figure and small eyes was interested in Tao. His name is Yan Cheng, and he is the strongest one in Xuanzong today. "I don''t think so. If Yanzong is our ally today, all the disciples of tianyuanzong will be destroyed this time." Beside the young man, there was a girl with a plain face but a beautiful voice. This is Yuemei, whose strength is second only to Sinan, but Sinan is not here now, so she becomes the second leader of tianxuanzong. When he noticed the arrival of tianxuanzong''s disciples, and even the leader''s disciples came near Ling Yang and others, Zhu Hao said with a smile: "it seems that there should be a fierce battle. Are you ready?" Talking about it, as if he was not chatting casually after dinner. Liuqianxing and Yao Qifeng both turned their lips. Along the way, the blood elder monster was obedient to Zhu Hao. There was a strong Dharma scene around. I''m afraid they didn''t have a chance to commit suicide, did they? Some of the other disciples were speechless. When they looked forward, many people secretly looked at the blood elder monster with expectation in their eyes. "Don''t look at me, everyone. I have an agreement with your elder martial brother that I won''t interfere in the fight between you." The blood elder monster, with a smile, jumped out more than ten feet, spread his arms and climbed on a huge stone. In the face of the eager eyes of many disciples, Zhu Hao coughed two times, and then said: "this is the final place of the three sects'' secret land, and the final opportunity is ahead. As you think, tianxuanzong and tianyanzong have joined hands, which is a fierce battle for all of us. This battle, the bottom card you think, will not take part in!" What?! Many tianyuanzong disciples looked at Zhu Hao incredulously, and their eyes were full of incomprehension. One of the disciples was shocked and said: "that''s all the strongmen of the other two sects. Needless to say, tianxuanzong is twice as strong as tianyanzong is now!" The other disciples nodded in agreement. Even Liu Qianxing and Yao Qifeng frowned slightly, and they didn''t particularly agree with Zhu Hao. No matter the number of disciples or the number of strong ones, the two schools are too much stronger than them. Once a fight starts, it is very likely that the whole army of tianyuanzong will be destroyed! Zhu Hao''s tone suddenly became severe: "this last battle belongs to the strong one in sanzong. Do you really want an outsider to take part in the battle? Have you forgotten the tradition of tianyuanzong? Are you frightened by the two strong sects? " Many disciples'' faces were obviously stiff. Many of them were unconvinced and stared at Zhu Hao coldly. On the other hand, when the blood elder monster flew to the boulder, many disciples immediately noticed it. Immediately someone exclaimed: "how is this possible? The surrounding stones limit us. We can''t melt into the soul, can we? " Ling Yang stood in the crowd and looked at the blood elder monster standing on the high ground. His eyes were dim and he said: "it seems that there is a potential hidden danger in my plan. Why is this man''s face familiar?" Before getting the answer, one of the former convenient disciples said with a smile: "you see, tianyuanzong is really a mob. They are fighting against each other!" On the other side, Zhu Hao sighed slightly and said in a soft voice: "it is estimated that the next generation of tianyuanzong disciples will be very disappointed when they see their elder martial brother scared by these people." Although his voice is very low, but the field is all martial arts, ears and eyes smart, how can not hear? All the disciples'' faces changed. Many people even become short of breath, looking at Zhu Hao with resentment. A disciple of tianyuanzong who lost his left leg sarcastically said: "can''t we fight? Now you are the chief disciple of tianyuanzong. You are not only powerful, but also helpful to those who are strong in Dharma. If you want us to fight, we will fight! " As soon as this precedent started, one of the disciples said: "forget it. Although we were willing to let you lead us before, if you want us to die, we can never listen! In my opinion, let elder martial sister Liu or elder martial sister Yao lead us! " Some people immediately followed suit and began to accuse Zhu Hao of standing and talking without backache. Yao Qifeng and Liu Qianxing both had a headache. They wanted to speak, but looking at the angry disciples around them, they didn''t know how to talk about it. Boom! Zhu Hao bloomed his own breath without hesitation. When the breath that belonged to the middle stage of soul melting swept through the whole hall, all the disciples of tianyuanzong closed their mouths. Especially the person who satirized Zhu Hao before only felt that he was pressed by the mountains, and the disciple who lost his left leg sat on the ground, his face turned white and looked at Zhu Hao with fear.Zhu Hao sighed again: "you are really bad. No one dares to resist what you want to say?" Many disciples'' faces became extremely ugly. Zhu Hao was addicted to swearing? Even the two women of liuqianxing feel that it''s not right. Zhu Hao''s words are too fierce. I''m afraid it will make the trend in the field develop in the opposite direction. The faces of those disciples became very ugly. Many of them even looked at Zhu Hao bitterly, as if they had a deep hatred. After a long time, a disciple whispered: "what kind of prestige do you play in front of us? Have the ability to fight the other two? " Zhu Hao locked the speaker and came to him. His breath was released and oppressed him like a mountain. Although the disciple was afraid, he still insisted on looking at him. Yao Qifeng was about to say something, but she was held by liuqianxing. The latter shook her head and motioned to continue to look at her. "You just said that you want me to deal with the other two disciples, right?" Zhu Hao''s tone is calm, but his momentum is not reduced. "Yes, you can let us fight with them, but do you want to express yourself first? You have followers of the Dharma scene, but we don''t have... " The disciple''s voice was very strong at first, but later he was a little weak. Especially when he said the last half sentence, he glanced at Zhu Hao carefully. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "fortunately, you don''t have too many counsellors. Finally, someone who dares to speak out." The other disciples frowned and were repeatedly told by Zhu Hao. In addition to the large number of people, they directly glared at the former. There seems to be a twinkling star in liuqianxing''s eyes. After taking a close look at Zhu Hao, he nodded clearly and opened his red lips gently: "is that so? I think I know what he wants to do Yao Qifeng glanced at her faintly. Her hand in the sleeve robe became tighter and tighter. She held back the thought of asking. "Let''s make a bet on our lives. Dare we?" Zhu Hao told the disciple that when he said this, he put away his breath and looked sincere, as if he was discussing. "What?" The disciple was confused, and even the disciples around him were a little confused. They didn''t know what Zhu Hao wanted to do. "It''s very simple. I heard that the second strongman of Tianyan sect was named Zhou Yaxi. He used a snake bone chain as a weapon and hit many strongmen of our sect in the secret area of sanzong. I''ll take his head. If I succeed, you can sell me your life, and then follow me to attack and kill the enemy. How dare you?" Zhu Hao said calmly. The disciple was shocked and stared at him in disbelief. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. "Of course, if I lose, the blood elder monster will send you out of three secret places intact." Zhu Hao added. After listening to this, the disciple felt that his whole body was full of blood. At this moment, his aura suddenly began to boil. He was so heroic that he wanted to do a big job! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "Well, if you can really kill Zhou Yaxi, then my life is yours!" The disciple arranged his robes and said solemnly. Zhu Hao turned and looked to the other side. It was the one legged disciple standing there. He asked in a soft voice: "I''m going to gamble with you too. Your leg was cut off by Lv Yuan of tianxuanzong. If I kill him for you, will your life belong to me?" "Dare The one legged disciple''s body was shaking and nodded heavily. After that, Zhu Hao gambled with three other people, all of whom had ever complained about him. Although the disciples who didn''t gamble with Zhu Hao felt some regret, they all threw their complaints out of the air and looked forward to Zhu Hao''s performance. Although the blood elder monster stood on the boulder, he was also clear about what Zhu Hao had said before, and then he said with a smile: "did you play this hand? It''s really interesting... " Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhu Hao walked out of the line of tianyuanzong disciples and slowly moved forward. On the other hand, the disciples of the two sects could not keep calm. "What''s the matter? Isn''t tianyuanzong still making trouble just now? How can this man come to us in a moment? " "Who is this man? Shouldn''t Jinyu be the strongest of tianyuanzong? What about Jinyu? " "It''s a bit strange. This man''s breath is so calm and terrible. And have you noticed that Yao Qifeng and Liu Qianxing of tianyuanzong seem to trust him?" The two disciples kept whispering. They didn''t know what happened. Even Yan Cheng is confused and looks at Ling Yang. "Ten days ago, the man who was coming to you killed Jin Yu and became the strongest fighting force of tianyuanzong. I guess there must be many people in tianyuanzong who are not convinced. In order to establish his own prestige, he wants to challenge one of you." Ling Yang said his guess with a smile. Tianxuanzong and tianyanzong, those who don''t know Zhu Hao''s name, can''t help but take a breath and kill Jin Yu? In the three cases, Jin Yu''s strength is absolutely among the best, but is this man so terrible? In that scene, apart from Yan Cheng and Ling Yang, who can resist? Zhu Hao stood still, looked at the two disciples and said softly: "Zhou Yaxi, Lv Yuan, Xiao Jie I''ll take your head. Now, I''ll give you a chance to challenge me together. " The two disciples were stunned at first, and then angry together! The people named are the best of the two sects. The fighting power is not only the ceiling, but also the lintel level. But now Zhu Hao is talking about taking their heads, and even letting them go together? This is a bit crazy! Even on the other side of tianyuanzong, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Zhu Hao would be so fierce! Liu Qianxing couldn''t help but cover his face: "I thought my idea was gone, but this guy is more crazy than I thought!" Yao Qifeng was silent. Her delicate cheek showed a little worry. Her fist hidden in her sleeve robe was even tighter unconsciously. In tianxuanzong, some people scolded: "arrogance, what are you? It''s just killing Jin Yu, which means that he failed at most, and you want us to join you. You''re a little arrogant! " Other disciples agreed. Zhu Hao did not change and repeated what he had said before. Some disciples can''t see it any more. They are going to deal with Zhu Hao, but they are imprisoned by a thin chain. It was a young man with a soft face and a dark hat. It was Zhou Yaxi! He just sat in the crowd, so he was not noticeable, but when he stood up, he gave people the illusion of a poisonous snake looking for food, which made people cool in the back. "You are not his opponent. Step down. Since this man calls for my head, I have to give him face that week." Zhou Yaxi opened his mouth gently. His voice was low and hoarse, with a special magnetism. Although the stopped disciple was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to listen to Zhou Yaxi''s words and stepped back. Zhu Hao looked at Zhou Yaxi, who was as thin as a gust of wind, and gently waved his hand: "how many people are left? You can''t. I''m afraid you can''t even take a slap from me. " In the crowd, Ling Yang said with a light smile: "it''s OK, you all go out. It''s over soon. I''m still waiting for the last good play." There were four people standing out in succession, all staring at Zhu Hao coldly. The killing intention was boiling, and the fierce aura swept all directions, just like five mountains in front of him. It was very terrible! Zhu Hao seemed fearless: "let''s go together. My brothers are waiting for me to return." After hearing this, many disciples of tianyuanzong could not help saying that this person''s heart is really not so big! Many disciples of the two sects couldn''t bear it any longer, so they asked five people to kill him one after another! "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhou Yaxi''s eyes closed. In a flash, it seemed that a poisonous snake had opened his eyes behind him. The cold breath instantly locked Zhu Hao, which was particularly terrible.Boom! Zhou Yaxi''s snake bone chain pulled forward. In a flash, the air was roaring, as if it had been torn. A green snake shadow came out. When he opened his mouth, a large number of runes flew out, blocking the whole space! When the snake shadow came near Zhu Hao, it swallowed him. The poisonous gas shrouded the surrounding runes and condensed them into a chain of runes. It made him feel like he was sealed! The two disciples were all applauded, but many of them frowned. In fact, although Zhu Hao is known as the chief of tianyuanzong, so far, there are still many people who have not seen him do it in person! The corner of Zhou Yaxi''s mouth rises slightly, but the angle of rising is not fixed, his face suddenly changes! From the green shadow, the golden light bloomed one after another, covering the whole audience in an instant! With a bang, the snake''s shadow completely disintegrated. Zhu Hao rushed out of it like a star with golden light. He stepped out and even stepped on the ground shaking! Bursts of roaring thunder came, and all they saw was a golden figure rushing to Zhou Yaxi in the blink of an eye, then slapping it! Click! A burst of people''s teeth acid bone broken tendon folding sound came, a group of shadow straight fly back, on the ground out of a large dust! As the smoke and dust dispersed, when people looked there, they found that Zhou Yaxi''s favorite snake bone chain was broken one by one, with a large depression in his chest. His eyes were full of fear, and his mouth was flowing black and red. The scene was very bloody. As Zhu Hao said, Zhou Yaxi didn''t even catch a slap! The back of the remaining four people who stood out was cold. When they looked at Zhu Hao again, it was like looking at a monster! "Now it''s your turn!" Zhu Hao roared, thunder roared, and the golden light burst out. As soon as his pace turned, he rushed forward, and in an instant he came to Lv Yuan. Lu Yuan''s eyes showed fear. He took out a golden shield and wanted to retreat. The next moment, Zhu Hao''s fist collided with his shield. The shield, which could block the bombardment of the second level spirit weapon, was like tofu and was destroyed instantly! The fist front smashes the shield, and then smashes Lu Yuan in the face, killing him instantly. Another two fists, the other two disciples Fu Zhu! The last disciple took out a spirit board in a hurry. When he crushed it, it turned into a light beam and wanted to shoot out. But at this time, Zhu Hao was like streamer, whiplash legs swept, beam deflection, almost let him into the earth! Before that, he had suffered twice because of the teleportation array, so he was very wary of it. It''s another slap. The fifth one is dead! Before and after less than 30 breaths, all five strong people were killed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 When Zhu Hao''s steps stopped, he could hear the needle falling from a hundred Zhang radius. Two disciples quietly looking at the bloody venue, only feel like a grain of grass in the back. It''s also the middle stage of the soul melting realm, but you can kill five of the middle stages of the soul melting realm in 30 breaths. How abnormal strength is it? On the contrary, tianyuanzong burst into a burst of cheers! The disciples who bet with Zhu Hao didn''t have any fear, but they felt passionate! Many disciples'' eyes on Zhu Hao are also changing quietly, from contempt to shock, and then to awe! They only respect the strong, and now Zhu Hao is no doubt satisfied with this, and has far more strength than them. Zhu Hao returned to the camp of tianyuanzong disciples and said to the five disciples: "I have killed the five people. Now, the lives of the five of you are mine." "Good!" The one legged disciple took the lead in cheering. Then, Zhu Hao said in a high voice: "next, I''ll gamble with all of you present! Your life is mine. If you want to redeem your life, you have to kill an opponent who is close to your strength. In order to redeem my life, I''ll kill Ling Yang! " With these words, the emotions of many disciples were completely aroused. This is undoubtedly a crazy bet. Zhu Hao said that the life of all the disciples present belongs to him? And if you want to redeem your life, you have to kill an opponent with similar strength? Although arrogant, but no one voiced opposition, because the former also made a choice. Ling Yang, this is a big mountain on the head of the three disciples. It''s rare for people to see him do it, and few people know how strong he is. "Well, I''ll bet with you!" To Zhu Hao''s surprise, Yao Qifeng was the first to say that. Two people look at each other, the latter''s vision soon shifted to other places. "Count me in." Liuqianxing smile, also shows his attitude. Then, Xu Fu and others made a sound one after another. Soon, all the disciples on the scene joined in, scrambling for the way. At this moment, the morale of tianyuanzong disciples was greatly boosted! "Well, there are no cowards in my tianyuanzong disciples. Let''s go and charge with me!" Zhu Hao shouts, holding Xianyu in his hand, and rushes forward first. On the other hand, the two disciples didn''t even react from the shock. They suddenly saw that the tianyuanzong people were rushing like crazy, and the aura was roaring like a mountain falling apart. It was very terrible! Ling Yang frowned and said in a high voice: "it''s not time to stop them!" The evil spirit appeared in tianxuanzong''s eyes and organized his disciples to defend forward. Like a wolf, Zhu Hao rushes into tianyanzong''s disciples under the duress of thunder. Ordinary disciples'' eyelids jump wildly and dodge one after another. Those who have no time to dodge are even directly hit and fly! Finally, he stood opposite Ling Yang. The disciples around took the initiative to make way for them. "After hiding for such a long time, do you want to keep running this time?" Zhu Hao said softly. As he spoke, black light appeared in his eyes, which was very terrible. Ling yangman said thoughtlessly: "I''ll ask you for the last time. If you regret being my enemy now, it''s too late. Over the years, people who are my enemy have been killed or killed." "Even if you ask me many times, my answer is the same. You talk too much nonsense." Zhu Hao light way. Boom! There are light in the field and thousands of runes on the ground. It''s a big array one after another! Zhu Hao steps up, like a dragon bumping into a mountain. In an instant, the array completely disintegrates, thousands of runes collapse, and Zhu Hao successfully breaks out of the array. "Isn''t your method too old-fashioned? It''s always like that Zhu Hao drinks softly, strides to Ling Yang''s body, and Xianyu cuts it off. On the other side, the disciples of the three sects had a formal confrontation. Yancheng''s body expanded rapidly and ran like a fierce beast among the disciples. Just as he reached for a disciple of tianyuanzong and was ready to fight, the flame hit him and his brows jumped wildly. "As the chief disciple of tianxuanzong, it''s shameful to bully an ordinary disciple?" Cold voice came, a touch of red shadow into his sight. "Yao Qifeng? Ha ha, you want to be my opponent? I''m afraid it''s not enough! " Yan Cheng''s tone is very impolite. "enough is enough, but you don''t has the final say, but how do you know?" As Yao Qifeng spoke, she lifted her hand and went forward to kill her. Two people instantly fight to a place, and at the same time, flow thousand star and month Mei to a place. At this moment, all tianyuanzong disciples found their own opponents, and some of them were even beaten by two or three disciples! The other two disciples soon found something wrong. The tianyuanzong disciples, who used to fall into a bad situation, now seem to have beaten the chicken blood, even if they were beaten twice!"What''s going on? God damn it, did you give these people drugs? " "Wow, isn''t it? How could that lame man hammer an unfortunate man on the ground On the other side, Zhu haoxianyu fell, but when the blade was only a few inches away from Ling Yang''s forehead, the latter suddenly laughed: "do you really Have you broken my array? " Boom! The overwhelming momentum blooms and thousands of runes are recombined to form a killing array, which is surrounded by stone tablets like a cage. The stone tablet revolves around him and sweeps all the aura around him. It becomes bigger every moment! A sword cut out, a stone tablet should be broken, in an instant became light and shadow. Zhu Hao''s eyes shrank, and he was surprised to find that the scattered light and shadow were absorbed by the rest of the steles, becoming more and more huge, and even in the blank, a stele appeared again! Zhu Hao moves again, but when the blade destroys the stone tablet, he turns into light and shadow again, and the rest of the stone tablet expands again! "Now, do you think that''s all I''ve got?" Ling Yang said with a smile, with a look of victory in hand. Zhu Hao breathed out his turbid breath, and his eyes were black and bright. Then he saw that the light and shadow absorbed the aura of his move in the chopped stone tablet! and the aura became more huge after being absorbed by the surrounding stone tablets, which is also because of this reason. "Is that so? This move is beyond my expectation, but it still can''t trap me! " " soul change! " boom! the invisible pressure suddenly broke out from Zhu Hao, like a gust of wind sweeping around, and those three disciples who were fighting nearby turned pale one after another and unconsciously retreated to the distance. Ling Yang''s smile froze. He was surprised at Zhu Hao''s reaction speed, but he didn''t wait for him to think more. A golden light came out. From Zhu Haomei''s heart, there seems to be a ray of light, just like the rising sun, very bright. That''s his spirit! ZHU Hao stepped out one step, and the spirit converged to the extreme. The spirit in the spirit space seemed to gush out constantly, and the stone tablets around him disappeared under the impact! ZHU Hao''s powerful spirit swept across the eight wastelands and came to Lingyang with an irresistible momentum. The latter smiles again: "do you really Is it broken? " All over the sky, the golden light poured in. These are fragments of stone tablets, but at this time, they burst out strong light, and each one was a rune! in a moment, a big formation was formed again! ZHU Hao sneered and held his right hand: "do you think I will plant twice in the same move?" The continuous condensation of runes is like hot oil pouring into the cold water, boiling up in an instant, and the already 90% of the array suddenly disintegrates! "how is this possible? For the first time, Ling Yang was shocked and lost his voice. But before waiting for him to think more, Zhu Hao came near him, his fist was shining, and hit him on the cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 When they saw Ling Yang landing like a meteor, the ground trembled! the tianyuanzong disciples saw this, their morale was high, and even more people chanted to wish heaven power. The disciples of the two sects were obviously shaken, and even their movements and strength were reduced. In the dust, Ling Yang got up slowly with a bloody mouth, and seemed to be lost in thought: "blood, I really miss it. I don''t know how many years no one has let me bleed..." Zhu Hao, holding Xianyu in his hand, moves forward step by step: "if you don''t use your real skills, you will not only bleed, but also die." In the battle of the three disciples, casualties were inevitable. One of them lost his heart and cried out: "come and have a good fight!" but soon he realized that something was wrong: "was the battle too fierce? How do I feel Is the ground shaking? " More and more disciples found something wrong and exclaimed: "what''s the matter? What happened? Why is the ground shaking more and more Ling Yang opened his hands and laughed, and a look of madness appeared on his face, saying: "I wish God, do you know why I don''t use my aura all the way, whether it''s fighting or anything else?" Zhu Hao frowned, and the earth trembled more and more, as if thousands of giants were running! "this You did it, didn''t you? " Zhu Hao closed his eyes, thinking of what had happened before, he had already guessed what it would be. "That''s right. For the sake of your dying, I might as well tell you that the last chance of these three secret places is a piece of bone! It is said that it was pulled from the remains of a God. " Ling Yang Dao, he specially enlarged his voice so that everyone can hear it clearly. At this moment, no matter which disciple, there was a touch of greed in his eyes. They are not common people''s disciples. Naturally, they know what Daogu means. It is something bred in the body after the complete rise of the early generation. It is likely to be a powerful magic power. If it can be obtained, the rise is only a matter of time. Yao Qifeng, who has pushed Yan Cheng to the corner, is thoughtful. She is the first generation. Although she can''t have two kinds of blood at the same time, she can have magical powers! "look, those It''s a bone demon, a lot of bone demons! "A disciple of tianxuanzong exclaimed, his voice even trembled when he spoke! everyone looked at it, and his face changed. Dense skeletons pour from the horizon like a flood, and the fierce evil spirit everywhere makes the world change color! the huge stones are like watersheds, dividing the tide into several streams. "It''s also in the south!" "it''s also in the North!" "it''s also in the West we are surrounded by scared disciples. Dong Dong! the earth trembles, and it seems that there is a mountain slowly moving towards this side in the trend of Bone Demon, which is the tortoise Shaped Bone Demon Zhu Hao saw on the grassland. In the South came a hundred Zhang Long ape Shaped Bone Demon. It was carrying a group of rotten and rusty armor. Every step would make the ground tremble. Zhu Hao stepped back and called all the disciples of tianyuanzong to gather. Of the five people who gambled with Zhu Hao, two died. "They each killed more than two people and redeemed their lives! That''s what they want us to convey." A disciple handed five blood stained identity tokens to him and said solemnly. Zhu Hao took it seriously and put it away. At this time, the Bone Demon was very close to them, and many disciples began to worry, because neither Zhu Hao nor the blood elder monster had any next step to say. Many of tianyanzong''s disciples were very close to tianxuanzong, but the latter suddenly used their body method together and opened a distance with them. Just when they were puzzled, the disciples of tianyanzong, under the command of Ling Yang, took out one tablet after another, assembled the array, and built a platform that could hold 300 people in a very short time! ZHU Hao gently shook his head, took out several tablets from the mustard bracelet, and after injecting aura into them, it turned into a bridge, extending to the nearest giant stone Stone. As early as when the Bone Demon rioted, he was on the alert, especially when he knew their final plan from Ling Yang, he imagined a variety of possible situations. At first, he was still thinking about the feasibility of doing so, but when the blood elder monster succeeded in climbing, he knew that it was completely feasible to climb the boulder by means of array, and the rejection of the boulder to them was entirely due to Aura! "Everyone, if you don''t want to die, put your aura into a state of tortoise breath and go to the stone!" Zhu Hao said. Many disciples were shocked and decided to do so. When there were still 30 people left, the trend of bone demons was approaching. Zhu Hao took out Xianyu and cut it out with a sword, forcing the first few bone demons to retreat.But this sword will be filled in every minute for the bone demon like a torrent. "You go up first, I''ll be back!" ZHU Hao''s determined low roar, thunder light shrouded, his aura urged to the extreme, instantly attracted the attention of all bone demons. "Suo Mie!" with one sword, a large number of bone demons were killed directly, and many of them were cut into two parts with one sword. Before they even got up, they were trampled on by the subsequent bone demons! a bone demon who was good at sneaking attack walked around the back and stabbed Zhu Hao in the back. Ding a crisp ring, the blade was canghong Voldemort armor block. The next moment, a burst of golden light emerged, Zhu Hao boxing front shrouded in the power of the spirit, a blow burst his head. Most of the disciples of tianyuanzong have successfully climbed the top of the boulder. Looking down at Zhu Hao from a high place is like looking at a black spot. But that black spot is infinitely tall in people''s eyes, just like the God of war, with the courage of one man in charge and ten thousand men in control. "Brother Zhu, come up!" one of the disciples yelled. At first, only two or three disciples were shouting, but later, more than 100 people at the top were shouting together, which was very shocking. Zhu Hao throws out an array. When he sees all the people climbing the boulder, he abruptly cuts off the stone bridge built by the array. All the disciples of tianyuanzong were stunned. When they came back to their senses, they found that Zhu Haohua rushed to the front with a blue light and went to the place where the two disciples were! Liu Qianxing and Yao Qifeng were shocked by such crazy behavior and could not speak. It was not enough to cover their retreat. He even had to kill the other two disciples? At the same time, many disciples of tianyanzong also stepped on the high platform built by the array. On the other hand, the disciples of tianxuanzong were in a complete mess! The crowd kept howling, urging several array masters in front to build an array. But because the time is too short and people urge, their efficiency is very low! At this time, one of the disciples wanted to ascend the platform of tianyanzong, but when they turned around, they found that the latter was suspended ten feet high, and even built chains on two huge stones to fix themselves! "Don''t you want to die?" Yuemei of tianyanzong cried angrily. But there was no response to her cry. "No, I wish heaven came!" One of the disciples cried out in horror and ran around, not daring to stand in the front. Zhu Hao is like a sword God. His Qi is very terrible. In the eyes of some disciples of tianxuanzong, he is even more terrible than those bone demons! Yan Cheng stands out and bombards forward with irresistible momentum, trying to buy time for the disciples who build the array. But when he was about to approach Zhu Hao, he was suddenly stunned. The latter raised his hand to build an array, trapped him, and then rushed straight to the rear! "You dare!" Yan Cheng roared. He wanted to break out of the array by force, but his legs seemed to fall into the mire and could not move. It''s just a sword. All the tianxuanzong disciples who are building the array are badly damaged. With another sword, the half running array is completely destroyed. Yan Cheng''s eyes are red, and he almost wants to fight with Zhu Hao. But before he breaks the array, a large number of bone demons bury him. Then, he is a disciple of tianxuanzong who runs around! Many disciples of tianyuanzong were shocked. They were surprised to see that Yan Cheng, who was supposed to be one of the top fighting forces in the three secret places, was in an empty place after a wave of bone demons rushed by And more than 200 disciples of tianxuanzong, like the flames in the white torrent, disappeared in an instant! Someone in tianyanzong was shocked and said: "this man What a cruel means But soon, one of the disciples exclaimed: "may the heavenly kingdom come to us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 They all looked down, and sure enough, they saw Zhu Hao rushing here. His speed was very fast, and the twinkling streamer of Xianyu pulled out the double shadow, which was very terrible. "Make up the battle and kill him!" Ling Yang gave the order. The disciples standing on the outer side put their hands together. In an instant, the golden light was in full swing. The golden light connected with each other, and the array emerged one after another. A long knife with tens of feet was formed and cut down abruptly. The light shines in all directions, especially terrible. Zhu Hao''s eyes are cold, and his body method is used to the extreme. With his magnificent aura blessing and dark dragon boots, some weak people in the soul realm can''t even catch his back! The long sword failed, but Zhu Hao''s sword blade was put into practice, and he cut it hard towards the big array. After a shiver that made the disciples of tianyanzong tremble, Da Zhen finally calmed down. "Don''t worry, this array is very stable, but it can''t stand the successive attacks. You should try your best to kill Zhu Hao." Ling Yang said again, his voice is very calm, as if there is a special magic, can make people''s mind become calm. They all nodded and shot one after another. The dense array made Zhu Hao unable to get close for a moment. And at this time, the Bone Demon also came, they kept roaring, as if they lost their reason, desperately attacking Zhu Hao, especially terrible. Zhu Hao runs taigulong Xianggong and jiutianlei Yingshen at the same time, just like a ghost, shuttling among many bone demons. Xianyu is covered with golden light. Every time he makes a move, bone demons will be killed completely! On the boulder, many disciples of tianyuanzong looked at this scene, and they all secretly pinched a cold sweat. Although they claim to be geniuses, it''s not a good chance to let a disciple deal with bone demons in the same realm. However, Zhu Hao faces so many bone demons alone. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die! This shock to them is beyond compare! "Elder martial sister Liu, elder martial sister Yao, if you are two, can you do it like this?" Xu Fu summoned up courage and asked the two women standing in front of the crowd. Yao Qifeng said directly: "I may end up with Yan." "I''m not as good as him." Liu Qianxing pondered for a while, shook his head, and then added: "no matter what." On the other side of tianyanzong, many disciples could not keep calm. Many people pointed to Zhu Hao and lost their voice: "is Zhu Tian still human? He''s not some old monster, is he "Sure enough, can''t people and people''s constitution be generalized..." Even Ling Yang''s face was not very good-looking. He took a look at the palm of his hand, as if he had confidence, and suddenly said to himself: "I hope you can understand better, and don''t spoil my good deeds..." Dong Dong! With the passage of time, more and more bone demons are killed by Zhu Hao, and if a Bone Demon falls down, it will never have the chance to stand up again. Soon, the broken bones on the ground have accumulated to the point where people can''t get down! After I don''t know how many skull demons I killed, Zhu Hao finally ushered in a big guy! The main body of this skull demon should be a gecko. It grasps the ground with all its limbs. Its long tail is covered with bone spines. It has white bones, which is particularly terrible. The gecko''s tail suddenly elongates to stop it. What makes Zhu Hao silly is that his tail, which seems to break with a touch, is as strong as steel. When he collides with Xianyu, he even sparks! Zhu Hao''s strong strength even made his hands and feet numb. At that time, Zhu Hao deduced that the gecko should be the peak of the soul realm! "Kill Zhu Hao roared and cut out the scar of his sword, which reflected most of the sky into white. The rippling sword spirit swept through the wasteland, and all the bone demons in the early and middle stages of the soul realm around him were turned into broken bones! Boom! The aura in all directions suddenly rolled towards the center and was swallowed by the gecko. Then, when the aura was running in the empty abdomen, there was a symbol emerging from the bone, which was integrated with the Aura! The aura was spit out, stirred each other and condensed into a tornado. The scattered broken bones were drawn in, and their lethality was improved again! The sword mark collides with the tornado. At the same time, Zhu Hao moves forward, the thunder covers his whole body, and his speed is released to the extreme. When the sword mark falls, he cuts several swords one after another. When the tornado is broken, the sword will cut off the gecko. "Taichu soul needle!" Zhu Hao''s left hand is a little bit, and the golden light is in full swing in the flow of soul power. The bright golden needle is like a bolt through a bamboo. It bombards forward, and the killing power is extremely terrible. Gecko was cut by the sword gas, and was shot into the head as a golden needle before he could stand still. The phosphorous fire in the head was directly exterminated! Zhu Hao stepped on the body method to leave. At the next moment, the place where he was standing was hit by a bone hammer, and the ground was concave. Thousands of bone demons roared together, and the roar was like shock waves, disturbing Zhu Hao''s spirit. At this time, Zhu Hao suddenly looked forward.There, there are several winged bony demons flying, their bodies are very rough, like a flying siege cone! Zhu Hao suddenly changed his direction, feinted with sword Qi, and ran towards a certain place quickly. A disciple of Tianyan sect asked: "what do you want to do? How to run around like a monkey? Those bony demons are rare. They even have wings Ling Yang''s eyes moved away from his palm and looked at Zhu Hao''s direction. But at the next moment, his face changed and he suddenly said: "all members, come to an end, stop Zhu Hao anyway!" When many disciples were puzzled, Zhu Hao''s direction changed again, and even rushed straight towards them. After the change of direction, the speed of those bone demons with wings increased sharply, just like a hill towards the array! "Suo Mie!" Zhu Hao roars. Most of the aura in his body has been removed, but at this time, he still infuses most of the aura into Xianyu, and then he cuts it hard! As soon as the array of tianyanzong was formed, Zhu Hao was killed. The array containing hundreds of people groaned bitterly under the impact of the sword scar, as if it would break at any time. Then, the array they built collapsed before it could be started. Then, the array was hit by a hill, the chain broke, the crack appeared, and lost its balance in mid air! The array is out of balance and falls down. The Bone Demon below is rushing towards this side crazily. The disciples of Tianyan sect are constantly yelling and scolding. The rational disciples inject their own soul power into the array. If they want to save it again, the disciples who inject their own soul power into the array seem to fall into the abyss. The soul power in the body is absorbed in an instant, and many people''s spiritual space even has a faint sign of collapse! Boom! Suspended in the mid air, the array falls to the ground. Under the impact of the array, a large number of bone demons are involved in the bottom and smash to pieces in an instant. However, more of them rush to this side, roaring and clapping the array. On the boulder in the distance, many disciples of tianyuanzong are almost silly! They thought that Zhu Hao could destroy the tianxuanzong disciples, but they never thought that he could even defeat tianyanzong in the sky! And compared with Zhu Hao, their often complacent strength is really nothing! In tianyanzong, the confused disciple kept retreating, and the array barrier in front of him was hit by a skull demon! At this time, the swarming Bone Demon kept beating the crack, and the crack was instantly torn open a hole! The disciple instinctively retreated, but a whisper sounded in his ear: "as a disciple of Tianyan sect, you should always be ready to sacrifice for the sect!" Before the disciple made a response, he was pushed out by a strong force. In an instant, the crazy Bone Demon tore him to pieces. The disciples around him kept retreating, looking at Ling Yang without hesitation in fear that he would be the next victim. Ling Yang went out along the hole. At the moment when the sole of his foot fell to the ground, the spirit of the extreme rage gushed out from his body, sweeping the whole room like a storm, while those bone demons who rushed forward were severely hit by the rear as if they were hit by the flood! In an instant, a large piece of space was left. "I wish God, you forced me. I wanted to leave you a way to live, but since you want to ruin my good deeds, I have to let you die first!" Ling Yang roared, raised his right hand, and the palm Rune suddenly bloomed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 It was a golden light. At first, it was just bright. Later, it bloomed as bright as the sun! Zhu Hao, who swims fast in the torrent of bone demons, is slightly squinted by the strong light, but he is surprised to find that the originally violent bone demons around have settled down! At first, he only thought it was his own illusion, but later, when the Bone Demon completely stopped the action in his hands, he was shocked! Ling Yang looks at Zhu Hao and complains: "our Tianyan sect has been preparing for the three secret places for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that it would be nearly destroyed by you one day! Now, it''s all over. I started the sacrifice ceremony ahead of time. I want to make up for the loss from you. I swear that I will make you regret for the rest of your life! " Zhu Hao didn''t say anything. He had a very dangerous premonition, which made him feel as if he was on his back! Not only tianyuanzong''s disciples, but also tianyanzong''s disciples were shocked by what was happening in front of them, but they all looked fanatical and expectant, as if they had known these things for a long time. Ling Yang took out an old piece of paper from his sleeve robe. It seemed that there was a picture of the gate on the top. Although it was a picture, it was very vivid, as if it would be opened in the next moment. He pressed his right hand on the paper, and in a flash the light bloomed, and one after another the golden light flew out of the paper. This one is actually a rune, mutual fusion, and finally condensed into a door! It looks as like as two peas on the paper. The gate fell from the air, and the lines on the top turned. The bony demons raised their heads! Then, a scene that everyone present will never forget happened. All the boneys on the field lie down and face the place where the gate is, just like a pilgrimage! The breath of life of bone demons around them is fading gradually, and the phosphorous fire is separated from their bodies. From a distance, it looks like a torrent converging on the gate. Zhu Hao was very surprised. Until this moment, he realized that the gate was the origin of phosphorous fire! He can even guess that this gate must be what Ling Yang said, the inheritance of God. It seems that the golden light can''t open the door of another world! Everyone in the field was deeply shocked, especially the disciples of tianyuanzong. A few of them almost couldn''t help jumping from the boulder! When the light shines on Zhu Hao, he has a feeling of rejection, as if the objects in the golden light are enemies against him. Looking at himself, Zhu Hao was surprised to see that in the spirit space, Kunpeng method and the original array trembled together, as if warning him not to get close to the front. "What''s going on? Is that a trap? " Zhu Hao is sincere. Soon, his blood also boiling up, issued the same rejection, as if to warn him. Looking around, the others didn''t notice, and seemed to enjoy the golden bath. Open the eyes of the dark night, he can even see a lot of glittering boxes, but just a glance, he quickly closed, the golden light seems to be harmful to him, even in the suppression of his spirit! Ling Yang man looked at the gate eagerly. Although he was very hot, he still resisted the palpitation and said, "don''t worry. Before you enter, you need an enemy with strong enough blood to sacrifice." Everyone''s heart is a shock, that moment, tianyanzong everyone''s line of sight all look to Zhu Hao. On the other hand, tianyuanzong people''s heart sank. Ling Yang''s hand had made them feel extremely heavy pressure. If they fight Zhu Hao, the outcome is really unknown! Zhu Hao is speechless, holding Xianyu and standing opposite Lingyang. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing to the extreme, and a sense of fighting like a flame! Ling Yang looks calm. From the first time he met Zhu Hao to now, the latter has appeared in front of him with strength beyond his expectation. Up to now, there is no need to say more. Boom! They started almost at the same time, just like two shooting stars colliding in an instant! Large pieces of Bone Demon remains were affected, and the extremely hard bones were as fragile as thin paper when they were fighting each other. All of them were destroyed in an instant. Zhu Hao is holding Xianyu and Ling Yang is holding a pair of silver hooks. It seems that a layer of flame is attached to the top. It can spontaneously devour the aura in the air, making that momentum more terrible every moment! At the moment of collision, Zhu Hao had an illusion, as if the person standing opposite him was not a person, but a mountain! Ling Yang stepped forward, took the silver hook in his left hand and flicked Xianyu away. At the same time, he swept the air with his right hand. Zhu Hao shows his body method to the extreme. His aura sinks and his speed reaches the extreme. Ling Yang''s speed is also terrible. One after another, the golden light appears. He seems to have thousands of separate bodies. When he runs forward, he even drags out the shadow of the road, which is particularly terrible.Less than half a column of incense time, the two will be on the hundreds of moves. The white bone with a radius of 30 Zhang was swept away. The force of sword Qi and silver hook was very heavy, which shocked the ground one after another. Just when Zhu Hao didn''t know how many times he charged forward, the immortal feather was in full bloom, just like the reincarnation of the sword God. The spirit in his body gushed out and poured into the body of the sword, and then he cut out a ten foot mark. "Suo Mie!" Ling Yang''s body is full of gold, and his aura rushes to the front. It turns into a shield in front of him. The sword mark cuts on, but a moment then cuts the shield in pieces, Ling Yang''s hands Silver Hook interlaced, finally blocked this move. Zhu Hao came running, jumped up and chopped down. The scar of the sword falls down and cuts Ling Yang on the shoulder. After smashing his armor, it blows blood on his shoulder. Zhu Hao killed, when Xianyu fell, Ling Yang could not even bear the force, kneeling on one knee! But just then, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose and growled: "shadow crack!" In the blink of an eye, the golden light completely converged behind him. As the light and shadow shrank, a light and shadow came out of it. Holding a silver hook, it was exactly the same as him! When Zhu Hao was about to jump back, the speed of light and shadow was faster than him, and the silver hook crossed his chest! He just felt as if he had been bitten by a prehistoric beast. His robe exploded instantly, and canghong demon subduing armor could not bear the bombardment. He was cut off a big gap, and his lower abdomen was cut out a gap! Zhu Hao looks at Ling Yang with a lingering fear. He is only shocked in his eyes. Although he had armor to defend himself in the battle, he paid special attention to physical training since he came to Middle Earth. Since the cultivation of Jiuding ningzungong to the fourth cauldron, his physical body is far beyond the ordinary melting soul state! It not only broke his armor, but also broke his armor! He didn''t even dare to think that if he changed to an ordinary warrior, he would have been cut to the waist just now! "It''s a bit of skill. Ordinary people can''t have the chance to see me do it again. In such a long time, you are the first one who is lower than me but has done it." Ling Yang is full of kill idea way, that a light shadow and he separate, three people form the station of triangle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "It''s all over!" Ling Yang roars, and the shadow comes forward at the same time. They are like fierce beasts, blocking Zhu Hao''s retreat. Light and shadow constantly absorb the aura around, while runes flow, its body becomes more and more solid, and its facial features are exactly the same as Ling Yang. Zhu Hao''s pressure increases sharply, and Ling Yang''s cultivation is extremely strong. The light and shadow have 40% of his spirits, and the spiritual cultivation is not much different. Looking back at himself, because of the previous array of killing Bone Demon and destroying tianyanzong, aura supports him to use one move at most! "A move? Then I will destroy him first Zhu Hao rebukes lightly, and inspires all the aura in his body, turning it into a powerful golden light to cover his body. "Taigu dragon Xianggong!" Zhu Hao ran forward, and at the same time, he pointed his left hand, as if there were whales singing. It was an array attached to his right hand, which made Xianyu''s power more terrible. On the boulder, many disciples of tianyuanzong were worried. Xu Fu asked Liu Qianxing anxiously: "elder martial sister Liu, can you help elder martial brother Zhu?" Other disciples also looked at him in this way. It was Zhu Hao''s behavior that shocked them and made them admire him. Although Ling Yang''s strength was terrible, Zhu Hao should not be killed just like this. Liu Qianxing shook his head with a bitter smile: "no, they are the most powerful forces in the secret world now. If we step in rashly, I''m afraid we will only delay elder martial brother Zhu." Buzz, buzz! The pressure all around increased for no reason. People were like carrying a mountain. Many people even sat on the ground before they could defend! They looked around and found that it was Yao Qifeng. The array leading to the bottom was destroyed before. If you want to go down from here, you must use aura, but she just tried, and almost let everyone suffer! "Maybe elder martial brother Zhu has already thought about it. We can''t help but intervene. At this time, we should believe him!" Yao Qifeng said inexplicably. As the top fighting force of tianyuanzong, he is not qualified to intervene in other people''s fights. How ironic is that? They all nodded and looked at Zhu Hao''s eyes, more and more awed. In the field, Zhu Hao cut out his sword as if he had thrown a mountain. His heavy strength even made the air roar! Ling Yang and light and shadow kill one after another, one left and one right. They are extremely tricky and want to kill him. The silver hook collides with the sword blade, and the sound of the gold iron collision seems to be able to penetrate the gold crack stone. When it passes around, it will crack the earth around! At this time, Zhu Hao raised his right hand to his back. He seemed to be hit by a ten thousand jin hammer, and his internal organs were shaking! At that time, all the remaining aura in his body was released, and the thunder was shining. Zhu Hao came to Lingyang''s body in an instant, and ran forward as if he could collapse the mountain! If it is hit, even though Ling Yang''s body is strong, it is bound to be severely damaged. But looking at Zhu Hao, Ling Yang, instead of fearless, said with a faint smile: "do you know what was the best move of the former master who used to divide the soul?" Zhu Hao didn''t say anything, but lowered his center of gravity and hit him forward with unstoppable momentum! "Three points for attacking the enemy and seven points for keeping. Although I haven''t learned it yet, I can make four points for attacking the enemy and six points for keeping myself!" Lingyang continued, when the last word was spit out, his body shape was instantly blurred up! As if he had changed his identity in an instant, the body of Ling Yang, who was only Zhang Yu away from Zhu Hao, suddenly turned into light and shadow, which was a part of him! Two people bumped into a place, light and shadow were crushed directly, into the sky, golden light dissipated in the air! Zhu Hao stabilized his figure. His face was as pale as paper, but his face was very cold. He turned and looked at Ling Yang standing in the distance. He admitted that he belittled Ling Yang, or, in other words, he belittled the power of the early magic power! The light and shadow gradually solidified, and Ling Yang reappeared. Although the light and shadow were destroyed by Zhu Hao, he didn''t lose 40% of his spirit, but only consumed 40% of his soul power! Ling Yang shook his hand and said with regret: "yes, it''s more tenacious than I expected, but unfortunately, it''s not enough." "Your strength is not so good, but there is a lot of nonsense." Zhu Hao does not show weakness, counterattack way. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Ling Yang roared, like a tiger down the mountain. Although his state was worse than at first, it was better than Zhu Hao! In an instant, the golden light was in full swing, and the silver hook was like a sky knife. The flash of light scattered everywhere. The momentum of the moment even plowed the land under his feet. It was very terrible! Tianyanzong people are very happy. Many people look at Zhu Hao, who has no action, and take a long breath. It''s really Zhu Hao''s fierce fighting power that makes them feel scared! In contrast to tianyuanzong, many disciples anxiously look at Zhu Hao, hoping that he can do something, but the latter seems to give up resistance, standing in the field like a puppet."I believe elder martial brother Zhu, even if he faced so many bony demons alone, he had never been afraid!" Yao Qifeng gritted her teeth. They all nodded bitterly, but now Zhu Hao really seems to have come to an end. His aura is exhausted, and there is blood flowing out of his belly. He is seriously injured. Some of the disciples looked at the blood elder monster, but found that the latter was also a face of the enemy, blood shrouded in his side, ready to start at any time. "Sure enough, is elder martial brother Zhu really going to lose?" Many of the disciples expressed their thoughts in succession. But they all want to open up, and don''t have the illusion that the blood elder monster can save them. To be fair, Zhu Hao has achieved the extreme that he can do as the chief disciple. For any one, will not do better than him! Thinking about this, almost all the disciples looked solemn, waiting for the final result. Ling Yang rushes to Zhu Hao and raises the silver hook in his hand, just like an executioner who is carrying out the killing. When the silver hook fell, Zhu Hao suddenly opened his eyes. "Huiyuanshu!" "Three kill evil array" in a flash, Zhu Hao''s aura was growing at an extremely terrifying speed, recovering 30% instantly! And a formation appeared under him, which was full of the will to kill. In an instant, it enveloped the field with a radius of tens of feet. In the blink of an eye, Zhu Hao was wearing armor, and Xianyu was covered with rich golden light, just like the God of war! "This is "The inheritance of God?" I feel the pressure of the ocean. Zhu Hao did not give him an answer, but clenched the hilt with both hands, facing the roaring silver hook! Two people fell into a stalemate, Zhu Hao left force, finally forcibly cut off the attack of silver hook, forced him back. More than that, Ling Yang''s robes were smashed by his strong power and turned into long pieces of cloth to hang on him. Even the tiger''s mouth was cracked, which made him miserable. Tianyanzong was shocked. When he looked at Zhu Hao, his eyes showed incredible. Since they joined the clan, Ling Yang has been called invincible at the same level, but now he is beaten by Zhu Hao, whose strength is not as good as his? It''s a bit shocking. On the other hand, tianyuanzong was so excited that they all called for elder martial brother''s power! But when the crowd cheered, a burst of strong light suddenly splashed from Lingyang''s right hand. The light even compared with the sun in the sky! Zhu Hao squinted. Then he saw that the strong light came from Ling Yang''s palm. It was a drop of golden blood! Ling Yang suddenly said: "heaven, are you surprised that since I stepped into the secret world, I have been fighting with you with my spirit. Even in the fight just now, I have never used the power of the sea of blood?" Zhu Hao heart a Deng, Lingyang said he was most worried about things! But before he could answer, Ling Yang suddenly roared: "except for Ling''s family, the world thinks that I can achieve what I am today and rely entirely on the magic power of blood, but my real reliance is a drop of blood!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Holy blood?! As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed. They all come from a good family background. Naturally, they know why Xiu is strong. Even if it''s a drop of blood, it''s not something that can be dealt with by the strong people in the soul realm! In all eyes, Ling Yang suddenly pointed to his right hand. In an instant, the aura of a hundred Zhang square was swept away! At that moment, Zhu Hao even thought that the aura in his body would be sucked away. A breath like a king coming to the world, like a mountain coming out of thin air, the breath of terror will be full of all around in an instant. Ling Yang''s whole body was covered with a battle robe, and his hair became golden. He was suspended in the air, his right hand was flat, and his palm was full of a halo, which was full of violent aura and awe. Zhu Hao only felt difficult to breathe. He was like the bottom of the sea. The huge pressure was like the sea water covering him. He was almost out of breath. Tianyanzong people''s eyes radiate fanaticism, completely convinced by Lingyang''s means. Ordinary disciples have the blood of the first generation, which is enough to make people blush, but the latter even has divine blood? This is a treasure enough to make the strong in the Dharma scene crazy! Many of tianyuanzong''s disciples felt heavy again. This time, they were really disheartened. It''s not that Zhu Hao''s strength is not strong, but the opponent''s strength is too strong! Yao Qifeng stands on the boulder. She looks at Zhu Hao, who has been toppling under the pressure of that power. She whispers in a voice that only she can hear: "if you can''t escape this disaster today, I swear that you will kill Ling Yang!" Liuqianxing clenched his fist and couldn''t speak for a long time. In the field, Ling Yang roared again: "the sea of blood Crystal light reappeared. With the pounding sound of the waves, most of the site was occupied by crystal light, which was 700 feet long. The whole body was shining with a more soul stirring light than glass. This is Lingyang''s variation sea of blood! Under the blessing of the sea of blood, the light ball in his hand bloomed strong light, as if it had never flickered so much, and it flickered to the extreme. At the same time, the aura above made everyone''s scalp numb! They even dare to say that even if the strong people at the top of the soul realm are here, they may not be able to withstand the round of bombardment of the light ball. In the face of this move, Zhu Hao pointed to his belly. When the sea of blood, which was eight hundred feet long and bright red, appeared, everyone''s mind, including Ling Yang, was shocked! Two disciples such as in a dream, staring at the sea of blood, half ring speechless. "What about eight hundred Zhang? You are going to die Ling Yang roared and pushed out the light ball in his hand. The blood in his palm was pushed to the extreme, and the breath was terrible. Boom! Beam after beam shoots out, locking Zhu Hao''s body shape, making it impossible for him to hide! Zhu Hao''s center of gravity is sinking. Activate all the arrays available in the mustard bracelet and put them in front of him. "Blood follows the limit" "copper skin and iron bone" he uses all his cards and releases his soul power to wrap his whole body. At the same time, the beam to kill, just like the gods down the verdict, beam sweeping the whole field, terrible to the extreme. This round of bombing lasted 20 breaths, but for many people, 20 breaths is longer than a year. When the light beam was put away, the place had completely lost its original appearance, and the solid ground was blasted out of a big pit! Ling Yang''s face turned pale to the extreme, and his aura was extremely deficient, but he looked very excited, as if he had a special sense of achievement because he killed Zhu Hao. But the next moment, his excitement dissipated. In the pit, a figure broke through the ground. This is Zhu Hao! But at this time, his appearance was a little miserable. The golden light was like broken glass. A little bit of it dissipated in the air. Canghong''s demon subduing armor completely became scrap iron. Even when he moved, there were fragments falling. People like to see a ghost, full of horror at Zhu Hao, especially Lingyang, eyes are almost protruding! He never thought that Zhu Hao could resist the impact. But he soon realized that it was not right, because he could obviously feel that the soul power around his body was moving towards this side, and the aura had a sign of rampage! "Three kill evil array, kill and cut together!" Zhu Hao stopped drinking, and his fingers suddenly slipped. In an instant, the wandering soul powers gathered and re condensed into a big array. What made Ling Yang feel scared was that those soul powers turned into aura and fell from the sky. Ling Yang can''t avoid it, so he can only move his body to reduce the damage. His left shoulder is cut by the blade, and the sharp blade directly breaks the armor. A large amount of blood splashes, and the blood reaches the extreme. Zhu Hao stepped forward with the strength of his body. He was very fast. He jumped to Lingyang''s front with his hands, feet and legs as weapons and kept greeting him.Finally, he even took out Xianyu and wanted to take off his right hand. When the blade fell, it was like a collision between gold and iron, and there was a crisp sound. "Want to cut off my right hand? You don''t deserve it Ling Yang roars, and his whole body is covered with golden light. That''s his power of dividing souls. At this time, he is going to work hard with him regardless of the cost. "Divide the soul!" In an instant, light and shadow appeared one after another, and Ling Yang''s spirit power suddenly weakened, as if he had been divided into thousands of ways in an instant. His hands frowned, regardless of the result. "Jiuding congzungong" when the four cauldrons appeared, the air around them seemed to be squeezed, making it difficult for people to breathe. At the same time, the blood in the corner of his mouth is raging, which is a sign of being eaten back. The four tripods moved forward, just like four mountains moving forward, bombarding the scattered spirits without a trace. Ling Yang saw this, although stunned, but still a hard bite, from the mustard Bracelet out of a scroll, forcibly tear it. A beam of light around him, will take him to the distance! "Do you think there will be a third time after I have been fooled twice by you?" Zhu Hao roared, cold light appeared in his eyes, and the soul power in the air surged to block the progress of the light beam. At the beginning of the battle, Zhu Hao was always on guard against Ling Yang''s escape, so he released his soul power out of his body, which was really useful. After a sword light, there is blood spraying from the light and shadow, and it falls from the sky, which is a kind of inexplicable beauty. When the disciples of the two sects were still in the doldrums, Zhu Hao went back and forth, carrying Xianyu in one hand and a broken arm in the other. His clothes were stained with blood, and combined with his cold look, he gave people a strong visual impact. The disciples of tianyuanzong were stunned for a while, and cheers broke out. Many of them even cried with joy! Zhu Hao put away the spoils and looked at the devastated land. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. It was the toughest battle he had ever fought, and although he won, he paid a great price. Looking inside, Zhu Hao can''t help laughing bitterly. His ribs are broken, his whole chest is sunken, and the lack of aura is extreme. The wound on his lower abdomen has no blood. When Ling Yang urged the spirit of blood, he even broke the copper skin and iron bone, and even as long as the strength of that move was greater, it was unknown who was standing here now! Zhu Hao is serious again. To be exact, tianyuanzong is not the center of Middle Earth, and the genius of these places is so terrible. In the great Xia Dynasty, it must be even more terrible! [Ding! Task completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second level random spirit object * 5. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned by the prompt sound from the system. Boom! At this time, a fiery figure rushed to kill him with a long knife made of flame! This is a disciple of tianyanzong. He just went through a fierce battle. At this time, he was weak and wanted to attack him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Zhu Hao just stood there and looked at it without any intention of resisting. Just when the disciple of tianyanzong was one Zhang away from Zhu Hao, a figure suddenly flashed to the scene like a ghost and stood in front of him. The blood elder monster stretched out his hand to move forward. The blade on the disciple''s hand was inch by inch broken, and the back body seemed to be opened with several blood grooves. The blood sprayed out in an instant, but there were only three breaths before and after, and the disciple became a corpse with blood flowing out! The remaining disciples of Yanzong were stunned and looked at the blood elder monster in horror. It all happened so fast that they didn''t even see what happened! "Brother Zhu, let''s help you!" The roar came from behind. Many tianyuanzong disciples rushed to Zhu Hao. No matter Yao Qifeng or liuqianxing, or those ordinary disciples, they all look at Zhu Hao with awe and worship! Zhongtu is a place that pays attention to strength. He killed tianxuanzong and even killed Lingyang with one person''s strength, which made people fall in love with him for a long time. The blood elder monster has a smile: "you have some skills. I''m afraid that no one will do better than you." He only thought Zhu Hao wanted to win the awe and conviction of these people. Zhu Hao smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t explain too much. "Brother Zhu, what should we do with these people?" Xu Fu asked excitedly, with a look of ferocity and a look of killing them all. Many disciples nodded and looked at tianyanzong. Their eyes were cold. This time, if it wasn''t for Zhu Hao, they would all die in Ling Yang''s hands. Now they have the chance, they can''t let these people go! "There''s no need to keep them. Kill them all." Zhu Hao said softly. Boom! At the moment when the voice fell, all of them roared forward. Although the disciples of Tianyan sect showed weakness, they were not stupid. After hearing Zhu Hao''s order, many of them subconsciously wanted to flee! But the array lights up and imprisons all the places where they are. Two sides broke out a fight, although both the quality and quantity are better than tianyanzong, but their morale is very low. After getting permission, the blood elder monster picked out all the threatened disciples and started the slaughter! This one-sided battle did not last long before it was completely over. Although some disciples were slightly injured, there was no death. When the mood of all the disciples calmed down, they all took a long breath. Soon, everyone''s eyes looked at the door which was still emitting light. Zhu Hao paced to the gate. What puzzled him was that the Kunpeng method and the original array in the spirit space became more and more restless, as if if if he forced in, the two existence would leave the spirit space. "If it is said that Kunpeng method may be wrong, but this primitive array has existed in my spirit space for a long time, and it can''t harm me. Do you want to give up?" Zhu Hao pondered. Just a moment later, he made a choice. Many of the disciples even expected Zhu Hao to be the first to enter, and no one even said anything, but they found that Zhu Hao had gone to the other side. "I don''t intend to get involved in this opportunity. I''d better give it to you." Zhu Hao looked calm and said softly. What?! At that moment, almost everyone suspected that they had heard wrong! That''s a bone. Even those who are strong in Dharma will be crazy! Zhu Hao said again: "to tell you the truth, my biggest wish is to kill Ling Yang when I enter the three secret places. As you have seen before, Ling Yang has a drop of divine blood. Just as I was about to get there, that drop of divine blood was rejected. Instead of choosing one of so many boxes to gamble, I''d better understand the divine blood honestly." Most of this is nonsense, but Zhu Hao can''t tell them the actual situation, so he has to talk nonsense. People''s looks eased down, and many people agreed with this view. Blood lines repel each other. They''ve all heard about it. At the same time, they admire Zhu Hao more and more. If they can stop the temptation, the determination will be very terrible. In addition to feeling, people''s hearts became more and more fiery, staring at the many boxes in the door, breathing gradually heavy. "You two are in charge of the arrangement. I need to get back to the peak level as soon as possible." Zhu Hao coughed gently, and everyone was stunned. He stood at attention and forced his eyes back. He was talking about liuqianxing and Liangnv. Seeing that they had no objection, Zhu Hao went to a distance and began to recover under the protection of the blood elder monster. Zhu Hao was slightly surprised: "if you say you want to go in and get a box, I don''t think they will refuse.""You think I don''t want to? That damned gate has restrictions on cultivation. If I go in, I will be blown to dust by the array! " Blood elder strange indignant way. Zhu Hao laughs and takes out the elixir from the mustard bracelet to recover. For three days, there was a continuous roar around. All of them were tianyuanzong disciples who got something in the gate. The treasures in those boxes are different. There are miraculous tools, precious elixirs, and various kinds of skills, but people choose to keep them secret after opening them. There were also some disciples who felt something inside the gate, broke through the shackles of the realm, and their strength soared. Zhu Hao has been healing all the time. Although the elixir consumed can be regarded as a treasure, his injury is so serious that he can only heal slowly through time. In his spare time, Zhu Hao asked the blood elder Monster: "how much do you know about these three secret places? When the secret place is closed, is it sent out according to the direction of the past, or do the three sects have their own ways? " Although he didn''t quite understand why Zhu Hao asked, he still said what he knew: "when the disciples of sanzong were sent in, the portal of each sect would plant breath in their own disciples, and this breath was the basis for sending out." "Where is the breath? Can it be covered? What''s more, if the breath is covered in the middle, will the traction continue to work? " Zhu Hao asked again. "You don''t want to run, do you? Some people have done this in the past. It''s said that they are all those who have got treasures or inheritance in the secret place. They cut off their Qi when each sect reaches the middle of the transmission, and then disappear in an instant. They don''t know where they have been transmitted. " Blood elder strange such way, not without the meaning of warning. Zhu Hao caught the key point and continued to ask: "have you heard that someone has succeeded over the years?" "Of course Wait, are you really going to do this? " Blood elder strange way, but he soon realized what, shocked to see to Zhu Hao. "You want to be my guard for six months. Do you want to go back?" Zhu Hao light way, his look is very calm, but it shows a can not be denied. The blood elder monster opened his mouth. Although he wanted to refute, he still held back and said faintly: "someone succeeded thousands of years ago. Later, it is said that he was sent thousands of miles away. When he got his news again, it was more than ten years later." Zhu Hao nodded, and then closed his eyes. His aura turned, and he seemed to be lost in meditation. But in fact, he''s about to curse. According to the news he got these days, although there is a teleportation array in tianyuanzong, even if it can be used by him at this moment, it will be stopped by those great powers on the way! The only way he can do it right now is to send it back. However, it''s not too much to say that this road is doomed. He can''t be sure where he will be transported. Even though the blood elder monster is in the Dharma scene, there are many strong people in China. If he is transported to some forbidden areas, they will be killed instantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Zhu Hao walks around, hoping to find clues on these stones, but these stones have been stained with blood for many years and have already lost their original appearance. Even if I accidentally found that there were words on the top, most of them were lack of head and tail, and I couldn''t recognize what was written on the top. Is there really no other way? In the next few days, he and liuqianxing asked about the teleportation array. Yao Qifeng just kept silent and didn''t say much. On the contrary, Liu Qianxing was very witty: "it''s a pity that you''re not a member of our Qianxing Pavilion. If not, I can talk about the senior members of the family. Well, do you want to consider joining the superfluous?" Zhu Hao was speechless for a while. The inspection of those big families outside had already made him very tired. If he sent himself to Qianxing Pavilion, it would be even worse! In the end, Yao Qifeng said seriously: "it has been recorded in our family that once we break away from the control of Qi in the three secret realms, it is not a blind transmission. If the spirit is strong enough, it can spontaneously control the direction, but I don''t know exactly what to do." Zhu Hao was slightly surprised and nodded his thanks. Liu Qianxing joked: "since younger martial sister Yao is so worried, you might as well give younger martial brother Zhu a chance. Maybe younger martial brother Zhu will be fascinated by your bold behavior!" "Don''t be presumptuous!" Yao Qifeng said in a cold voice. Although her voice was cold, she didn''t seem to be very angry. Zhu Hao quickly stopped the topic. Looking at Zhu Hao''s step toward the distance, Yao Qifeng''s eyes showed a struggle, like hesitation, but in the end, she held back. Three days later, a large area of light suddenly spread in the secret place. It rose up to the sky and reflected the whole sky into gold. There are three channels in the sky, which spread from three directions. From a distance, they are like channels spreading from the sky. At the same time, all the disciples, including Zhu Hao, had beams of light, which seemed to drop thousands of silk threads from the sky. "Is it time to leave?" Many of the disciples woke up from the cultivation and looked into the sky, slightly absent-minded. The passage came, each occupying a place, as if calling their own disciples. "Stand up, everyone, step up orderly, open the way to liuqianxing, behind yaoqifeng hall!" Zhu Hao keeps order. Now everyone has no doubt about Zhu Hao''s words and stands well. The blood elder monster took Zhu Hao''s shoulder, and when he saw Zhu Hao''s calm face, he was slightly relieved. In fact, he lives in fear these days, worried that Zhu Hao really wants to force through the space channel! Many disciples of tianyuanzong were guided to fly into the air by the tractor beam. The process was very safe and there was no accident. Just as the blood elder monster was waiting to overlook the earth scene again, Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head, took him back, and quickly ran to the passage where tianxuanzong was! At the same time, he took out Ling Yang''s broken arm and stained blood on himself and the blood elder monster. Tianyuanzong shrouded him. The light beam suddenly stopped and replaced it with tianxuanzong''s light column. A peaceful light beam shrouded them and pulled them toward the high place. The blood elder monster is trying to speak, but is choked by Zhu Hao''s eyes! It''s not crazy, it''s absolutely calm, calm to the extreme. The light pillars of the three sects gradually separated, and their bodies were covered with light, unable to see each other clearly. Blood elder strange heart seven up and eight down, the slightest dare not carelessness. The height of their rise was already very high, but he didn''t appreciate it at all. When they could even see the stars in the sky, Zhu Hao bravely pulled out Xianyu! At the moment when the sword was full of vitality, the original stable space channel suddenly trembled, and thousands of runes were everywhere, which seemed to suppress Zhu Hao. This is the means set up by the various sects to prevent trouble. "Boy, do you really want to die? Do you know what this is about? Don''t say it''s you and me. Even if King Wu came, he didn''t dare to do it! " Cried the blood elder. He was really afraid. After thousands of years of wandering, he finally regained his physical body and was thinking of going out to have a big fight. But Zhu Hao''s doing so may completely turn his previous idea into nothing! Zhu Hao was silent, but after a few breaths, his aura roared and he cut off with a sword! In a flash, cracks appeared in the whole passage, and the way forward was completely disrupted. Even the whole space passage was shaking and could collapse at any time. Thousands of runes lock Zhu Hao''s body, and each rune is like a sharp blade, which roars towards them crazily. The blood elder monster turned the aura in his body, wrapped them up in a frenzied aura, and yelled: "it''s over. There are many arrays in this space channel. You just destroyed the array and completely angered them. It''s time to kill you!" "Don''t make a sound if you don''t want to die." Zhu Hao cut off the drink and made all around quiet.But then, the blood elder monster was even more frightened, because Zhu Hao dragged him to jump down from the space channel! Boom! Just for a moment, the disordered aura and rune swarmed in and scattered the aura of their body protection! Zhu Hao opened his eyes in the dark night. The air flow seemed to have a shape, and his soul power outlined thousands of ways in front of him. There was another wave of shock. They were full of wounds in an instant. Although they didn''t hurt their bodies, the rune bombarded the wounds constantly, making the injuries further enlarged every moment. On the other side, many disciples of tianyuanzong are standing hundreds of feet high, waiting for the passage to shrink. After a hundred minutes, they can return to the sect! "Why? Look at tianxuanzong. Is there any light spot moving? Did any of them survive? " Just then, a disciple asked curiously. A disciple whispered: "what are you talking about? You must be hallucinating. You''re going to zongmen soon. Be quiet! " The disciple nodded clearly, but after several dozen breaths, he said again: "it''s not my illusion. Look, there are so many scattered runes. Is there anyone fighting?" The square array of more than 100 people was in a commotion, but suddenly there was a light in front of them, which made them unable to open their eyes. Yao Qifeng, standing at the back of the crowd, frowned tightly ever since she was pulled. The shouting of the disciples in front of her seemed to make her make up her mind. She turned around and said: "brother Zhu, if not..." But before she finished, she was stunned. The rear is empty. She quickly looked at the disciple of tianxuanzong. When she saw the figure rising and falling in the golden light, her heart suddenly clapped. But before she thought about it, the golden light diffused, and then her body suddenly lightened and was pulled into another place by an invisible force. On the other hand, Zhu Hao felt as if there were thousands of blades cutting him. One by one, the scars made him a bloody man. In spite of the pain, Zhu Hao roared: "soul changes!" His spirit strengthened several levels in a short time, and forced to stabilize himself. Slightly determined the direction, Zhu Hao toward the southeast to rush! "Are you crazy? That''s where the wind is strongest. If you want to die, I don''t want to! " Blood elder monster yells, their situation is really very bad, here aura is thin, and there is no reference, extremely easy to get lost, there are even pieces of Rune bombardment in the rear, and they may be killed at any time! He drags the blood elder monster. Zhu Hao floats himself and rushes forward bravely. In a very short time, he rushes out of the next wave of Rune bombardment and arrives at a safe place. Just as he stood firm, the blood elder monster looked at his wounded body and suddenly growled: "where are you going? I''m fed up with it. It''s all dead. It''s hard work! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 When Zhu Hao saw that the storm around him was gradually calming down, he was slightly relieved and replied: "the great Xia Dynasty." "You are really crazy, that place is at least several million kilometers away from here, even if it is a space passage, it may not be able to reach it!" Blood elder strange serious way, but words also with a little bit of fear. Zhu Hao is speechless, drags the blood elder monster, forcibly stabilizes itself, and rushes toward the southeast. The rune bombardment made his soul power of body protection crumble, as if it would collapse at any time. Although he is dissatisfied with Zhu Hao, he still exerts his soul power to wrap them tightly. They are like a boat in the ocean in this chaotic channel, and they may be swallowed at any time. Zhu Hao takes out the defensive spirit weapon one after another from the mustard bracelet and opens the way forward. The space passage of tianxuanzong collapsed completely, thousands of runes exploded like a bomb, and the shock of terror was instantly transmitted to all directions. Bang! The soul power of the two men''s body protection was broken in an instant. Not only that, a rune hit Zhu Hao''s belly and nearly made a blood hole! But just like this, they moved forward dozens of feet. But just after that, a strong impact threw them away directly, and thousands of runes hit them like raindrops. The blood elder monster was extremely miserable, half of his body was beaten bloody! "Blood follows the limit!" After a short burst of visible light, the latter recovered completely at a low speed. Boom boom! But he didn''t even have time to be proud. Another shock came, which made him come back to the front of understanding all night! "You help me block the impact, I''ll find the way!" Zhu Hao said simply that when he finished this sentence, he focused all his attention on the application of pupil technique and began to find his way forward. The overlapping of light and shadow, the flow of soul power, just like thousands of rays, interweaved into a picture, which brought him great difficulty to distinguish the road. According to the information he got, each of these lights corresponds to a completely different place. If you want to reach the great Xia Dynasty, you should at least find the light corresponding to the place within ten thousand li! The blood elder had some hesitation, but when he saw Zhu Hao facing him with his back, he suddenly clenched his teeth and yelled: "fight! Xueyuan battle spear The air field around changed in an instant, and the rich spirit came to the extreme, condensed into a general long spear. The blood elder monster waved his hands and turned his spear to block all the runes. What''s more, he was bounced back and collided with the following runes, which caused a big explosion in midair! The two men, with a radius of 100 Zhang, became an absolutely safe field for a while, and they could not get close to each other, no matter in rune or aura. But with only a dozen breaths, the top of the spear was full of cracks, and there was a sign of disintegration! "Damn, these runes are all destroyed by the collapse of the array in the space channel. My strength is too strong and will be suppressed!" The blood elder monster can see the problem at a glance, but he takes a look at Zhu Hao, who has a high-speed flow and consumption of soul power. He grits his teeth: "well, since this boy believes me, I can''t disappoint him. Besides, I haven''t seen this boy clearly for so many days, maybe I can do something about it!" Massive aura was released from the blood elder''s body. His eyes opened and closed one by one. The blood light appeared, and the strong smell of blood gushed out, which reflected the whole area into a red. Zhu Hao is constantly looking for direction. After confirming the direction, he rushes forward with the latter. He found the general direction, but when he arrived, he found that the soul power around him became stronger and stronger, and gathered into thousands of silk threads, each of which was surprisingly consistent. "That''s not good. You have to get to a nearby place first. The blood elder can''t last long!" Zhu Hao is sincere. But then, suddenly, a cry came from his side: "no, the space passageway completely collapsed, this place is in a complete mess, you need to leave here as soon as possible!" Zhu Hao looked back, but found that the space channel completely collapsed, resulting in a fierce impact disrupted the trajectory of the golden light. More than that, the tracks collided one after another, making the whole area chaotic and the space turbulent, which was very terrible! ZHU Hao gritted his teeth, chose a general direction, dragged the blood elder monster forward. The roar of the spear shattered the sky one after another. The golden light and aura collided with each other, which was particularly terrible. The runes scurry in disorder, twisting Zhu Hao''s aura into pieces. The second grade armor he got from his previous mission reward even couldn''t resist a rune, so it broke up one after another. The blood elder monster barks in the rear, because Zhu Hao seems to take him as a shield when he drags him! ZHU Hao''s sharp eyes find that when the runes and golden light hit the blood elder monster, the latter''s body appeared like ripples, which offset most of the damage!Then, driven by the eyes of the dark night, he saw a thick silk thread, which was very bright and located in the middle of the southeast. "Is you!" Zhu Hao a low roar, urge the spirit in the body, suddenly accelerate. But soon, a huge pressure came from the rear, as if the flames were coming. I came here with a lot of heart runes. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the array didn''t send out hostility, but seemed to save them. But under the influence of this array, all the runes around come here, which is very terrible! blood elder monster Lian said: "we have to leave quickly, this must be tianxuanzong high-level mistakenly thought that their disciples were killed, and came to rescue them. Once the strong arrived, we would be finished!" ZHU Hao nodded, when he saw the approaching golden light and the approaching array At the moment, they were surrounded by the golden light. At that moment, the blood elder monster only felt as if he was surrounded by hundreds of arrays, and his safety reached the extreme point. "Southeast, the brightest place in the golden light!" Zhu Hao put away his soul power, and just now he knew that the route had consumed nearly 70% of his soul power. Coupled with the bombardment of runes, he even had some difficulty in speaking at this time. "Good!" blood elder monster backhand carrying Zhu Hao, spear suddenly changed direction, shot forward, at the same time the body shape into a streamer forward. The golden light is getting closer and closer, and when there is still a thousand feet away from there, there is a breath of extreme terror in the space. When Zhu Hao looked up, the first thing that came into his eyes was a huge long gun with thousands of feet! the strong one in the Dharma scene arrived! the blood elder monster obviously realized this and accelerated his own speed. Bang! when a strong man on the opposite side gives his hand, a big hand is stretched out on one side and a long gun is pressed down on the other side, which can make people feel terrible thousands of feet apart. As they get closer and closer, Zhu Hao and his wife can even see runes flowing in the passage, which seems to link a new world thousands of feet away! just as they are still a hundred feet away, their big hands press down, and their fierce force pushes them straight out! just as Zhu Hao reaches for the mustard bracelet, the blood elder monster suddenly roars, and the blood light appears, and his whole body turns into a ghost A continuous rotation of the blood spiral, in the blink of an eye will rush out of the hundred Zhang, in the palm of the next arrival into the golden light. But before they can breathe a sigh of relief, a feeling of being locked suddenly emerges. At the same time, Zhu Hao has goose bumps and is in danger! "no, that man wants to destroy this place!" Zhu Hao says in a deep voice. when After walking thousands of miles before the rune got old, they didn''t even care to judge the position, they just wanted to leave from here! a strong shock wave hit them, and when they almost saw the light and shadow in front of them, they hit them hard! ZHU Hao just felt as if a fierce beast had hit his back, and the pain flooded him like a tide, then his eyes turned black and he lost his knowledge Feel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 There are many ancient and mysterious forces in the southeastern part of central Turkey. These forces are dominated by extraordinary strong people, and they are often deserted for thousands of miles in their sphere of influence. But as time went on, many of the students who were homeless because of the war settled around, or drifted to the edge of a superpower by chance without being expelled. In the long run, these people from all over the world will settle here and form villages or ethnic groups. For a long time, those super powers will acquiesce to the existence of these people. On the contrary, the names of these small villages can also bring them many benefits. For example, the disciples who often have the talent to cultivate make a big splash, so as to provide fresh blood for those ancient people. Although there are few such examples, as long as there is one, these ancient people will be able to make a steady profit! At this time, somewhere, there is an old man driving an ox cart, carrying a group of young people along the road. Most of these young people have injuries, but they look very excited. They even show their injuries in front of their peers, which seems to show off. "Er Niu, you can''t refuse. Last time, I boasted that I wanted to catch a golden rhinoceros and kick it? As a result, you were chased by that guy for two hills. In the end, I killed him! " "Hum, it was an accident. I had a weak stomach that day. I only played 30% of my strength. If I could play 100% of my strength, I could screw off the head of the rhinoceros!" "Just blow it. Who doesn''t know you are a braggart in shiliban village?" The young people who were exposed were obviously a little upset, and they said: "people and people''s physique can''t be generalized. I used to slide a shovel when I was extremely angry..." "Well, do you think there''s a lot of soul power around here? Is there anyone here to set up the battle? " Someone interrupted him, puzzled. Years of attention were quickly drawn to the past. Soon, someone called: "look, there seems to be a man in the grass over there!" For many years, some people even jumped out of the ox cart and ran to the other side. Only when they got close to him did they see that there was almost no good place on his whole body, his clothes were all broken, and there were deep scars on his shoulders, back and chest. They could only see from his intact face that he should be a peer. It''s Zhu Hao! "Why did this man shed so much blood? Can it live? " There are people who smack their tongue. The old driver also came. "Grandfather Niu, it seems that this man is still alive. Shall we take him back to the village?" The young man who first found Zhu Hao proposed. The same is true of other teenagers. Saving people has a special sense of achievement for them, and they don''t think about it anywhere else. The old man obviously hesitated. There was light in his eyes. He had already noticed that there was strong soul power around him. When he saw Zhu Hao''s picture, he guessed that it was mostly caused by conflicts with people on the teleportation array. "This man is too seriously injured, and if he appears here, he will be rushed back to the village, which will inevitably bring no disaster!" The young man was immediately unconvinced and exclaimed: "grandfather, don''t you often say that you want to help others? This little brother doesn''t look like a bad man. Even if he can''t stay in the village for a long time, it''s OK to let him leave when his injury gets better! " Other teenagers nodded in support of this view. The old man finally made a concession: "yes, but this man was saved by you. You should be responsible for taking care of him. In case of an accident, you should bear all the responsibilities!" A group of teenagers were discouraged. Just now, the teenager glanced at Zhu Hao and retorted in a low voice: "this man looks like our age. What kind of villain can he be?" Soon, many years later, Zhu Hao was carried onto the ox cart with all hands and feet. Some teenagers could not help but smack their tongue when they counted the scars on his body: "it''s too terrible. I counted that there were 13 fatal injuries alone. If we were to be alone, we would have died long ago!" "This man must be a fighter. No matter how hard he is, he is also a brave fighter. Scar is a man''s romance!" "It''s naive. I noticed that there seemed to be strong soul power around me. Was this man hurt while riding in the teleportation array?" After many years of talking about Zhu Hao, the ox cart soon came before a big stone. The old man got up and poured his soul power into it. There were ripples on the stone. Finally, a door appeared! The ox cart entered, the door disappeared, and everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhu''s body and body had never been so relaxed. In a completely strange place, it''s very dangerous to do so. He knows this very well, but his spirit and body seem to be out of control, which makes him fall into a semi sleeping state.When he looked around, he only knew that the place he was in was a small village, and there was no danger yet. Whispers come from time to time. Most of them are the interesting stories of young people chatting. From his point of view, it''s naive to discuss with his friends what kind of spirit beasts they have hunted and what kind of elixir they have collected today, but it''s also a different kind of enjoyment to listen quietly. Those people''s topics often come to his side, but the most discussed are his identity and strength. About three days later, Zhu Hao heard a whisper, followed by the sound of footsteps. Soon, Zhu Hao smelled the familiar smell of firewood, and then the sound of cutting meat. When bursts of meat fragrance floated into the tip of his nose, Zhu Hao felt that he woke up from that special state and could freely control his body. He opened his eyes and saw a very simple thatched cottage, but Zhu Hao looked to the other side. The boy who brought him back was chatting around a campfire. Next to him, a boy was cutting meat on a spirit beast with a knife. Another boy took it, skillfully signed it, and then gave it to the other two boys to roast on the campfire. His stomach is very spineless. When a group of teenagers heard the news, they turned around one after another, and everyone looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. One of the teenagers nearest to Zhu Hao was silent for a while and handed the barbecue in his hand: "come on, tie Zi, let''s go together!" Zhu Hao was a little embarrassed, but he was still driven to the front by his stomach. Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly as he bit into the barbecue. Other teenagers immediately asked: "what''s the matter? Is it because the injury is not good and we can''t eat meat now? " "This meat Not yet! " Zhu Hao said. Many years later, they all burst into laughter. The boy who handed Zhu Hao the barbecue turned red, and then said, "it''s an accident. I''ll come again!" After Zhu Yunhao found a lot of previous topics, he was obviously close to them. "My name is Dahu. I''m seventeen years old. How about you?" The boy who handed Zhu Hao the barbecue asked curiously. Zhu Hao pondered slightly and told the truth: "my name is Zhu Hao. I''m eighteen this year." "No wonder you look older than us. It turns out you are one year older than us Zhu Hao''s face is full of black lines. What''s old age? He''s still young, OK! Many young people seem to have opened their chatterbox and chatter on one side. A young man said with pride: "my name is er Niu, and I''m a super strong man whose strength is second only to Da Hu. I think you have good strength. Do you dare to compete with me when you get better?" Zhu Hao ate several pieces of barbecues one after another, only to find that although these teenagers had some fun, their strength was very strong. The most powerful is the tiger. It is already the peak of the blood sea. Its Qi and blood are strong, and there is a sign of breaking through to the soul melting state. The rest of the teenagers were arranged according to their seats, but the weakest were in the later stage of the blood sea. After another chat, Zhu Hao tentatively asked: "do you know the name of the biggest force nearby?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 In awe, Dahu and others said: "it''s hard to say the biggest, because several places nearby occupy almost the same area. However, I heard from the village head that the number of people in the area of ten thousand li is the Yuzu, and Tianyi academy is the strongest." Zhu Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he was in tianyuanzong, he did a lot of research on the major forces and sects on the route. He was just impressed by these two forces! It is roughly located on the edge of the great Xia Dynasty, where several subordinate small forces took root. "I''ve heard that most of the villages here are attached to the places where some major ethnic groups live. Are you the same?" Zhu Hao asked again. When Er Niu took over the conversation, he said with pride: "that is, we are affiliated to the sheep family. Don''t look down on the sheep family. In the area of ten thousand li, except the Yu family and Tianyi academy, the sheep family is the most powerful!" Around the teenagers nodded, a proud look. "By the way, brother Zhu Hao, we haven''t asked you where you come from? What is your cultivation level? But Er Niu said that when your injury is healed, I will fight with you! " Big tiger asked with expectation. Not only he, but also other teenagers are looking forward to it. Zhu Hao disguised his origin, and said simply: "I come from a force that is not in the class. I am consistent with you, and I can only survive by relying on the big family. Some time ago, I took a servant to travel, but I didn''t expect to have a conflict with others in the transmission array, so I got to such a situation. As for my strength, I just entered the soul melting situation." A group of young people suddenly got excited, and Dahu took the lead to ask: "melt the soul? Then you can marry a daughter-in-law in our village! " "Travel? It sounds so natural and unrestrained. Is it the kind of travel you can travel around the world with your sword? " Two cattle then way, like before to challenge Zhu Hao''s heroic words forgotten to the clouds. Zhu Hao briefly talked about some of his own experiences, while the teenagers were listening carefully. From the bottom of his heart, he thinks these teenagers are good. At least this is the first time he has felt so relaxed since he left qingfengcheng for so long. Zhu Hao finally asked: "where did you find me? I had an entourage with me before I went out, but now I don''t see him Dahu frowned: "it''s hard for us to say. In the past few days when you were unconscious, Daniel and I have been looking for you in the place where they found you, but they have found nothing." A young man with delicate features said: "I heard from my uncle and uncle in the village that once something happens in the teleportation array, the power of the array will become disordered. That power can instantly separate the two people who are close to each other for thousands of miles. It''s terrible!" His name is Sanming. He is also a child in the village, but Zhu Hao obviously feels that there is a kind of spirituality in the boy. Zhu Hao nodded. The person he asked was the blood elder monster, but he thought that the latter''s strength was in the middle of the Dharma Realm. Even if he was sent to a forbidden area, he would not be killed immediately. When a group of teenagers were full of food and wanted to continue to listen to Zhu Hao about his experience, Sanming suddenly wrinkled his cheek and said anxiously: "no, Grandpa Niu is coming!" Many years ago, it was like a lawless king, but in a flash it was like seeing a cat''s mouse and panicking. A man skillfully went to the window, opened the window, just want to call them to escape, a crutch from the outside, hit the young man holding his head repeatedly called pain. A figure got through the window. Leaning on crutches, the man was thin and dry, with a slightly bent back and a beard that reached the front of his clothes. Although his face was wrinkled, it didn''t look old. Apart from his strong and terrible Qi and blood, he looked like a farmer''s dress that could be seen everywhere. Seeing this, the teenagers immediately stood up honestly. "You kids, just once you didn''t look after the warehouse, you stole the things out of it? To be honest, who is the leader? " Grandfather Niu asked faintly. Sanming stood up, lowered his head, slightly stirred his shoulder and said: "sorry, Grandpa Niu, it''s Sanming who is greedy..." When he saw Sanming, grandfather Niu''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of doting, but soon the doting became severe, saying: "Sanming, go to copy baicaozhenjie a hundred times. If you don''t finish it before sunset, you are not allowed to have dinner today." Sanming immediately looked up, before that pair to cry out of the appearance immediately disappeared: "thank you, grandfather cow." When Dahu and others were laughing, grandfather Niu suddenly poked his crutch on the ground and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. You all have a part! They all went to the front desk to lift a big stone. Before sunset, they didn''t do 100 groups. They didn''t have dinner either! " A group of teenagers howled, although dissatisfied, they went out without saying a word. Big tiger turns around and blinks with Zhu Hao, indicating that grandfather Niu is easy to talk. "Cough." Grandfather Niu coughed twice, and the tiger turned around and ran away without looking back. Zhu Hao respectfully said: "boy Zhu Hao, I''ve met you."Before Sanming realized that Niu''s grandfather was coming, he first felt the latter''s breath, and knew that the latter''s breath was the peak of the soul state. But the more so, the more shocked Zhu Hao was, because in perception, the old man was not the strongest in the village! "Good etiquette. Originally, strangers were not allowed to enter the village, but these little guys insisted on rescuing you. That''s why you are here." Grandfather Niu said softly. Zhu Haolian said: "this kindness is unforgettable." But the former just waved his hand and walked out: "it''s not necessary. You come with me. The village head wants to see you." Zhu Hao nodded to follow. When he got outside, he found that the village was much better than he had imagined, full of rich aura everywhere, which was even 30% stronger than the outside world! He soon found that there were places like watchtowers in the distance, which were the eyes and hearts of the array! The whole village was covered by a super array! The traffic in the fields, the birds and the dogs, the willows on the slope of the pond, is about here. Although the villagers were curious about Zhu Hao, they were not hostile. They just stood in the distance and watched. People who occasionally say hello to grandfather Niu don''t ask too much even if they are curious. They finally arrived at a gentle slope. On the gentle slope stood a hale and hearty old man. His breath was hidden. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary old man watching the sunrise. When Zhu Hao came near, he said respectfully: "I''ve met you." The old man did not turn around, but said: "stand up to me." Zhu Hao did as he did. When he came near, he found that he could have a panoramic view of the whole village here. He looked forward, and at a glance, he saw Dahu and others standing in the array, holding boulders in both hands and squatting. On the other side, Sanming is lying in front of a stone table, as if copying something. "I don''t ask where you come from or where you are going. I don''t want you to repay us when you become a strong man in the future. I just hope you don''t bring disaster to the village. These days, those little guys are stealing the elixirs in the village." The old man walked slowly. Zhu Hao nodded and said frankly: "don''t worry, I will leave when my injury gets better." "Well, before you leave, you are a member of the village." The village head continued. Zhu Hao nodded, but he quickly asked: "the village head didn''t call me here to say that, did he? Dahu, they have saved my life. If you can do something, you can just say so. " The village head glanced at Zhu Hao with a little surprise and went straight to the theme: "soon it will be time for the sheep to choose their young talents. Dahu, although they have good talent, they have stopped in the sea of blood for a long time. You are the same age as them, and they are in the realm of soul. I think you may guide them in this aspect." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Zhu Hao was slightly relieved, and said in a positive way: "although you can rest assured, whatever I know, I will tell you." "Don''t call me elder. I''m just the village head." The village head said softly. Zhu Hao was a little contemptuous at the bottom of his heart. In some aspects, the breath of the village head was even stronger than the blood elder monster! After chatting for a while, the village head asked again: "your origin should not be simple. I heard that you were the only one who rescued you when Dahu and others came back. Did you ever bring a companion with you?" Zhu Hao replied: "there was an attendant with red hair, red eyes and white face. He didn''t know where he was sent." "You don''t have to worry too much. If there''s any news in this respect, I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Again, the village head. Zhu Hao said thanks and left here after a few more words. In the evening, Dahu and others came with each other''s help, shouting that they were in pain and comparing with each other: "Er Niu, you''re such a scum. After 60 groups, you start to gasp, or are you not a man?" "What are you laughing at, Si Leng Zi? Do you think you are so much better? I knelt on the ground when I was in group 90. If the array wasn''t controlled in time, now we could all get together for a meal! " "Nonsense, I made a strategic mistake!" But at the time of dinner, many years rushed forward unwilling to lag behind, for fear that they would be inferior if they were late. At the dinner table, big tiger shivered, took two roast lamb legs, handed one to Zhu Hao, and asked in a low voice: "village head, they are not difficult for you, are they? Although they are fierce, they are actually very kind! " Two cattle shiver hands, accidentally will take good broth sprinkled on the four lengzi, hot the latter constantly howl. Sanming blinks his big eyes, pushes the cut meat to Zhu Hao, and looks at him curiously. In the face of many years of curiosity, Zhu Hao told the truth: "the village head is not difficult for me, but let me guide your future cultivation. You should be careful!" Many years of cheering, as if in celebration of Zhu Hao can stay. That night, Zhu Hao was arranged in a hut, lying on the small window by the window. Zhu Hao almost forgot how long he had not been so calm. He fled here from cangxuan with hatred. All the way, he was fighting, always accompanied by death, and his mind had exceeded normal people too much under the training of blood and fire. Although Dahu and others are the same age as him, they can be seen running and playing in the moonlight as soon as they turn around. Seventeen or eighteen years old in the previous life, has reached the edge of adulthood, but in this world, the warrior has a long life, in the eyes of many people who have lived for hundreds of years, they are even no different from the newborn baby. "Still can''t, big tiger, they can be so free, because there are strong people like village head and grandfather Niu. I''m alone..." Zhu Hao said to himself. "What''s wrong with me tonight? Why are you so affected? Cheer up, I still have a lot to do! " Zhu Hao regained his fighting spirit, sat up from the bed, closed the doors and windows, arranged the array and entered the cultivation state. On the hillside at night, the village head and grandfather Niu stood there. "This young man has good talent, but he has a lot of killing spirit. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Grandfather Niu frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Zhu Hao. "Is that all you see? I saw a kind of indomitable will in him. This kind of will is very terrible, which is what Dahu and others lack at present. " The village head light way, said the different opinion. "I don''t quite understand. At first, it was said that the boy would leave in three days? Why do you want him to guide Dahu and others to practice? Is it really because of his strength and cultivation experience? " Grandfather Niu asked again. The village head shook his head and said helplessly: "this is only part of the reason. I feel a breath very similar to Sanming in this young man. I hope that under the guidance of this young man, Sanming can understand the true solution of herbs." "A hundred herbs really understand Hehe, if it''s true, as the man who abandoned Sanming said at the beginning, the true solution of Baicao is a volume of treasure, and they are willing to abandon him? It''s a bunch of bastards The cow grandfather tone suddenly severe rise, very dissatisfied way. With a long sigh, the village head talked about another thing: "it''s time for the sheep to choose young talents in a short time, isn''t it? There are only a few days left. Can Dahu break through successfully? " Grandfather Niu suddenly said, "times have changed. It''s impossible to build a car behind closed doors. Let them go out for training." "It''s too dangerous outside. Big tigers are mellow. We''ll talk about it later." The village head just said a few words, and then he turned away from here. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhu Hao woke up from his cultivation. When he walked out of the room, he was startled by the way that Dahu and others were wearing single clothes and holding bows, arrows and knives."What are you going to do?" Dahu said with pride: "as men, we should support ourselves. We have got the permission of the village head to go hunting. Brother Hao, you are a member of the village now. Would you like to join us?" Zhu Hao was dubious and asked, "is it true or not? Even if it''s hunting, you shouldn''t go up the mountain in the morning, should you? " Er Niu explained: "the place we are going to is far away from the village. The journey alone takes an hour." Zhu Hao nodded his head and agreed to go out of the village. Many years of jubilation, tiger even used to carry goods kicking golden rhinoceros came, let them sit on the top. It took them more than an hour to reach their destination. This is a mountain forest with dense vegetation. If you look at it carefully, there are traces of spirit animals everywhere. When Zhu Hao''s spirit is released, he really realizes that there are all kinds of spirit beasts around him, from low level to second level! After entering the forest, the teenagers who used to be noisy suddenly quieted down, just like a light monkey shuttling around. Soon, they found a group of plump spirit birds in the quiet foraging. For many years, he bent his bow and arrow, and after a whistling of the air, chicken feathers flew all over the sky. The teenagers who successfully shot Lingniao counted their receipts with a smile, which made the disciples who didn''t get anything greedy. "We''d better separate. It''s not enough for us to share such a few things. It''s still the old rule that we should gather here in three hours with cicadas leading the way." When Dahu finished speaking, he would take something out of the mustard bracelet. "Some time ago, people from the village said that there was a wild bear in the place where he went into the mountain. It is said that he just became a second-class spirit beast some time ago. However, brother Hao has spiritual cultivation. We are superior to him in both quality and quantity. Let''s kill him?" When it comes to bear, the teenagers are obviously afraid. But Dahu, Sanming and other teenagers were obviously moved. They just seemed to be afraid of the strength of the bear, so they didn''t agree immediately. Four Leng son heroic way: "do it, you usually boast brave incomparable, just a bear scared you?"? We are destined to be strong Big tiger suddenly clenched his teeth: "yes, it''s dry. Anyway, brother Hao is here. That bear will be beaten to shit!" After saying this, other teenagers nodded and agreed. Zhu Hao can''t help but smile bitterly, this is to pull him on the thief boat. Last night, he promised the village head to guide these teenagers to practice. Today, he was pulled to kill the spirit beast. I don''t know how the village head felt when he knew. After a little thought, he made up his mind not to let these teenagers get hurt. [Ding! As a strong person, you should have the experience of helping other teenagers become strong. System task: help the teenagers to kill the bear, but they can''t do it unless they have to. Task reward: 2-level array Tuoshi * 1. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334-335 The teenagers quickly calmed down. When they saw the arrows on the ground, their pupils first shrank, and then they all showed a touch of fear. Zhu Hao keenly noticed this, but his face didn''t change at all. There were bursts of sounds in the grass, followed by bursts of footsteps. They were three teenagers in armor. Although they were similar in age to big tiger and others, their breath was more than one level. The leader was in the middle of the soul melting realm. As for the other two, they were in the early stage of the soul melting realm, holding bows and arrows, as if they were hunting. "Are the people attached to our sheep still so crazy? Which village are you from? The village head didn''t teach you how to express when you saw me? " The youth at the head were domineering and looked like they were on top. Dahu and others said busily: "Hello, adults, we came out from the village to hunt. Unexpectedly, we met several people. What''s the matter with you?" Sanming leans behind Zhu Hao and explains in a low voice: "these are some teenagers of the sheep clan. The speaker''s name is Yang lie. Behind him are Yang Yu and Yang Xi. They are very powerful." Zhu Hao nodded. The look of the three eased a little, as if listening to some flattering words could make them feel better. Yang lie said again: "what are you doing? See this bear? We came to hang him on the orders of the clan. We chased him for several days. We wanted to have a big fight, but you killed him first. You''ve ruined the young man''s interest. Do you understand? " After many years of subconscious glancing at the bear, we can see that it has a lot of wounds that are different from the old and the new. Moreover, the strength is really like the work of these three people. A man behind the man pointed to Zhu Hao: "and you, what did you say just now? Let''s get out of here? Is that what you should say? You look a little strange. Eh, it''s still in the soul state. It''s not like these people in the village. Are you the spy of Tianyi academy or the Yu clan who is planted in our sheep clan? " Er Niu laughs and says: "don''t blame me. Since you have a crush on this bear, it''s me who killed it for you. His name is Zhu Hao. He''s a guest in our village for a few days. He must not be a spy. Just now he thought there were bad people coming. After all, we are all attached to the sheep clan. How could the young masters shoot arrows at us, right? " Zhu Hao was a little surprised. These days, he didn''t see that Er Niu could be so smooth in his work. But immediately, he frowned slightly at the word "guest". The three were really embarrassed. After all, they did shoot an arrow at Sanming just now. What Erniu said just now gave them enough face. If they deny it now, they will be criticized later. "Slow down, and I won''t disturb you here." With that, er Niu winked at the crowd and tried to leave. "Wait a minute." Yang lie opens his mouth and stops several people. Er Niu was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned around with a smile on his face and asked kindly: "what else can I do for you?" "Where did your armor come from? Are there so many second-class spirit weapons that you can''t hide when you give them up every year? " Yang Xi''s tone was a little cold. Although he was eager in his eyes, he was still awe inspiring when he opened his mouth. Er Niu''s heart is a clatter, the most worrying thing is that it happened! Their village is attached to the sheep, which is not without cost. Whether it''s hunting or other, part of their property has been turned over to the sheep, and these three people will not give up when they see their spiritual weapons! "This..." "These are all mine. Do you want them?" Without waiting for ER Niu to speak, Zhu Hao took over the conversation. The other teenagers were stunned and looked at Zhu Hao nervously. The three people were also a little stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhu Hao would be so direct, which directly disrupted his plan and made him unable to explain. Yang Xi coughed twice and said quickly: "now that you are a member of the village, you have to follow the rules of the village. You need to turn in half of your spirit weapon! It happens that we''re going back to the family. Let''s leave it to us now! " Zhu Hao laughed and jokingly asked: "which ear do you hear me say that I am a member of the village? If I remember correctly, er Niu just said that I was a guest in the village, right? If you want my artifact, you can give me a decent reason. Besides, if you really need to hand it in, will you come and get it? " Three people a Zheng, they think carefully, seem to be true! Yang lie said faintly: "no matter you are a resident or a guest of the village, as long as you are in the territory of our sheep people, you have to hand in the spirit weapon, otherwise, you will break in without permission." Zhu Hao said slowly: "I will turn in the money, but I live in the village for the time being instead of other places, so I will give the money to the village head." The three men''s faces changed again. As for Yang lie, there was something wrong on his face.For a moment, the atmosphere around was extremely tense, and the teenagers were also nervous looking at the four people in front. "Maybe I shouldn''t talk nonsense with you just now. I remember that the teenagers behind you were just as disobedient as you, but after a lesson, they became more obedient." Yang lie said suddenly. Yang Xi took over the conversation and said, "I''ll deal with this bastard. He dares to be disrespectful to our sheep family. Hum, what about the middle stage of the soul state? How can we compare it with our family? " Zhu Hao said with a smile: "the youth of the sheep clan are really powerful. They are obviously robbing my spirit weapon, but they have become my disrespect. Just for a few spirit weapons, I don''t know what the senior members of your family will think when they know?" Yang Xi and Yang Yu''s face became very ugly. It was on the spur of the moment to snatch Zhu Hao''s spirit weapon, but they were soon relieved. The premise for the senior management to know is to know this matter, and they have many ways to hide it! Yang lie didn''t want to say more, and said: "well, you can teach him a lesson. His Qi and blood are strange. You should be careful." Yang Xi nodded, came to Zhu Hao with a long gun, and said coldly: "if you regret it now, you''re a guest in the village. In a sense, you''re also our guest. How about five pieces of second-class artifact? It''s over now?" Zhu Hao didn''t answer directly, but said: "the hospitality of the sheep people is really an eye opener for me. Let alone five second-class spirit weapons, I won''t consider even one first-class spirit weapon." "You really want to die!" Yang Xi''s aura was violent. He jumped up and held a spear. When Zhu Hao came near, his body was shining, and a wild beast like fury swept out. It was terrible. Facing the falling spear, Zhu Hao gently extended his right index finger and poked forward. Dahu and others secretly pinched a cold sweat. Although Zhu Hao made them feel proud, Yang Xi was a real early stage of soul melting! Sanming looks at Zhu Hao curiously, and then at Yang Xi, who is rushing towards this side. As if he had made some conclusion, he suddenly let go. Yang lie sneered coldly, disdaining to say: "things that don''t know how to live or die!" Yang Yu frowned. He wanted to rush up and beat Zhu Hao, but he finally held back. When the spear falls down, the force it carries above seems to be able to shatter the mountains. It''s particularly terrible! But when the spear was two or three feet away from Zhu Hao, it was like a piece of refined iron. It couldn''t be saved! Yang Xi is stunned, but he looks down to see Zhu Hao''s face. He clearly saw that Zhu Hao''s right hand moved forward slightly. In a flash, Yang Xi felt that there was a fierce beast on the opposite side of the spear hitting him hard. The strength of the spear directly led to the release of the spear, and he immediately flew out and broke a big tree behind him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The audience was shocked! When Dahu and others looked at Zhu Hao, they only felt hot blooded. This is not because the people of the sheep clan were beaten down, but they just thought it was very handsome. Yang lie looked like a ghost. He couldn''t believe it was true. Before half Zhuxiang, they were still complacent as the young talents of the sheep family, and even ridiculed and looked down on Zhu Hao. However, they did not expect that Yang Xi could not even hold Zhu Hao''s finger! Although Yang Xi was in the early stage of the soul melting realm, he had the record of defeating the middle strong man of the old soul melting realm! "It must be the result of Yang Xi''s lack of practice. I''ll fight him!" Yang Yu wakes up from shock and takes a vicious look at Yang Xi. Then he strides forward and pulls out the blade. Yang lie wanted to stop him, but the latter''s speed was faster than him. As soon as he flashed, he came to the front and moved around Zhu Hao quickly. The ground was even dragged out of shadows! "Yangyu''s body method is praised by even the elders of the clan. Although this man is strong, we can save our face as long as we go through ten moves." Yang liexin said. Zhu Hao looked coldly at the shadows around him and said: "you can''t let your boss come directly." Yang Yu growled: "don''t talk there. You have the ability to pick me up!" The aura roared, and several shadows came together. From the aspect of breath alone, we can''t tell the true from the false! Zhu Hao opened his eyes of the dark night. In the face of dozens of residual shadow''s hundreds of fists, Zhu Hao only made one. On the other hand, Yang lie exclaimed in his heart: "although Yang Yu''s realm is a little lower, his body method is really good. Even I can''t tell which one..." But before his voice fell, a roar came from the front. He subconsciously saw that the sheep feather flew out horizontally, broke a big tree and fell on the ground! Dahu and others jumped up happily and cried out to Zhu Hao. At that moment, Yang lie only felt his cheek burning. He was even a little lucky that he didn''t say anything. Zhu Hao raised his hand to stop their shouting and quietly watched him become Yang lie. The latter raised his head, first took a look at Yang Xi and Yang Yu, then sighed and said: "it''s hard for me to make a difference when you fight them like this." Zhu Hao sneered coldly: "why is it difficult to make a job? Is it because I didn''t get the weapon? " "the only way to hurt you is death sheep." Dahu and others were not happy, but they were afraid of them, and didn''t refute immediately. On the contrary, Sanming wrinkled his face: "you talk nonsense. You don''t want to be shameful. It''s clear that you want to rob brother Hao''s weapon first!" When Yang lie saw Sanming, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he took the bow and arrow off his shoulder, bent the bow and set up the arrow. Everything was completed in a few breaths. Zhu Hao asks Dahu and others to step back. He takes out Xianyu. Yang lie in see fairy feather of that instant, the Mou son immediately exposed a put on fire, can soon be completely covered up in the past. "I hope you can block it, or you''ll kill your opponent with an arrow. It''s really boring." Yang lie said softly, releasing his own breath. Boom! The arrow shoots, when moving forward set off a series of sonic boom, the prestige is particularly terrible! Zhu Hao bent down like a hunting beast. At the moment when he stamped his feet on the ground, the part of the air in front of him seemed to be crushed. It was very terrible! The blade cuts straight forward, and the arrow disintegrates at the moment of contact! Yang lie''s eyes suddenly shrank and jumped to one side to avoid Zhu Hao''s sword edge. The sword Qi rubbed his skirt and cut off the whole piece he touched! Zhu Hao didn''t give him time to breathe. He rotated the soles of his feet and performed his body method to the extreme. He chopped forward again. Yang lie''s eyelids jump wildly. Zhu Hao''s speed is too fast. He doesn''t even have time to adjust his direction. He can only move on with inertia! As if the arrow had been released from his body, his fingers roared like a terrible arrow. "All animals travel!" Boom! From a distance, it seems that there are hundreds of beasts rushing towards Zhu Hao, which is especially terrible. Yang lie retreated wildly with the strength of the arrow. After landing, he was about to move to the other side, but suddenly a strong sword Qi came from the rear! He looked back and saw that Zhu Hao had bypassed his arrow, less than three feet behind him! Before Yang lie even had time to escape, he was swept by Zhu Hao''s sword and fell on the ground after breaking a big tree. Yang Xi and Yang Yu, who were already here, looked very neat. Zhu Hao step to reach the front, the sword against Yang strong just raised the neck, eyes calm, calm to the extreme.Yang lie''s heart trembled for no reason. He had an idea that Zhu Hao might kill him! "What did you say? It seems that I have only one way to die? " Zhu Hao asked lightly. Yang lie has never been so humiliated. Since he practiced martial arts, except for a few talents of the Yang nationality, his talent is very good, and even there are few failures among his peers. But now he was holding a sword to his neck, which made him almost want to die! "I made a mistake. I have the ability to fight against you!" Yang lie didn''t intend to admit that he was defeated. "Yang lie, don''t you dare to admit your defeat? The opponent in front of you has a sea of mutated glass and blood, and the spirit is at the peak of the virtual realm. You are far inferior to him in terms of aura, spirit and combat experience! " A husky and low voice came, which surprised everyone present. Zhu Hao eyebrows jump, quickly back, in the landing only to see out of front of an old man. He is on the alert instantly. If he can get close to here unconsciously, he must be a strong man! But when he got close to him, he found that the old man had an empty sleeve. More than that, he had a knot on one leg. When he walked forward, his body was bent, but very stable. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything to you. Otherwise, you won''t live to this day." The old man leisurely way, although the tone is light, but through the stock people can not doubt the strong. Zhu Hao is still not relaxed, just in the big tiger and others respectfully saluted arch hand said to have seen. "The sheep generation is getting worse and worse. If you don''t come out again, I will abduct your little ones." The old man said to the other side of the forest, as if joking. Zhu Hao was stunned again, and the village head walked out slowly in his shock. "What are you involved in in the struggle between the younger generation? Today''s young people just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and it''s not bad to suffer." The village head light way, swept a sheep strong one eye, the latter immediately body a shake, hastily will head low. Zhu Hao has a little bit of background. He can roughly think that the relationship between the village head and the old man in front of him is very good. It seems that his current situation is not so dangerous. "Yes, these three guys are really not easy to worry about. The things you handed over to me were also allowed by the senior management. For the first time in so many years, you asked for the sheep." The strong sheep smile. The village head sighed: "it''s all for these kids who don''t worry!" They exchanged greetings for a while, and then the strong sheep turned the topic to Zhu Hao again, and said in a vague way: "this young man is unusual. If you want, you can take him and the young sheep to the grand event." The village head was slightly stunned and did not give a reply on the spot: "I''ll ask his opinion later." "Well, since these three people are responsible for this, I have to give you some compensation. I will not make any contribution in the next ten years." With that, the old man raised his arm, grabbed Yang lie and three of them, stepped out, and disappeared in the sight of everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Until the village head came back to the village, he didn''t say anything about it. Dahu was a little nervous. After all, before he was allowed to hunt, he repeatedly assured the village head that he would bring them back safely and there would be no problem. If he didn''t see the village head, he could make up several reasons, but maybe he witnessed the whole process of the strong sheep and the village head, including their hunting of wild bears! The tiger''s legs softened at the thought of possible punishment. After entering the village, the gang of youngsters showed more fear, and many of them were even more insidious. Sanming''s shoulder stirred and began to twitch, as if to cry. The village head turned around and said: "I haven''t opened my mouth yet, but you kids are smart. Did you cry ahead of time?" Sanming stopped his tears and looked at the village head in a puzzled way, as did several other teenagers. According to their past experience, once they have something to do with the sheep, they will be punished in the future, whether they are attacked or passively beaten. "Although you had a conflict with the young people of the sheep nationality this time, it also made them look at each other with new eyes. Even in the next ten years, the contributions that the village will turn in will be exempted. You have made contributions this time!" The village head said with a smile that at this moment, he seemed to be dozens of years younger. The boy cheered. "Don''t hurry to be happy." The village head coughed and continued: "if I read it correctly, it seems that Zhu Hao is responsible for all the credit this time. You don''t seem to have done anything." Many years have been in a daze. Originally, I was in the mood, but now I was splashed with cold water. If you think about it carefully, it''s true! Zhu Hao said with a smile: "the head of the village said before that I was a member of the village when I lived in the village. This time, Dahu and I were originally a group, and there was no reason to exclude them." A group of young people''s view of him suddenly changed. The village head nodded and said: "well, in that case, I''ll give you a rest today, and this bear will give you priority." Dahu and others immediately brightened their eyes. At this time, the people in the village were young and strong. When they saw the bear, they immediately praised it: "it''s amazing that this bear is a second-class spirit beast. When you grow up, you can hunt such a strong spirit beast!" "Dahu, Erniu, you must be brave and good at fighting in the future!" After many years of praising, Zhu Hao followed the village head forward, along the path, to the slope again. The village head, with his hands on his back, said slowly: "you''re new here, and you don''t know anything about it. What that man said just now is a grand ceremony held once every five years in a thousand li area. It''s a fight in the name of selecting young talents. Any force that has won the stage can recommend young people to take part in the fight. Four winners can be selected through several forms of fighting. Finally, they will go to the great Xia Dynasty as protectors and become the personal guards of one of the princes! " Zhu Hao''s heart was stunned. He finally heard the words of the great Xia Dynasty! But the village head seems to understate, but behind these short sentences must be a bloodbath! All the geniuses in thousands of miles, what a terrible number? Even so, the final contestants must be more than that. Seeing the shock on Zhu Hao''s face, the village head didn''t say much, as if he was giving him time to think and consider. After more than a dozen breaths, Zhu Hao calmly asked: "when will this grand event start?" The village head was a little surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Zhu Hao to give a reply in such a short time. He said: "a month later." "OK, I''ll take part." Zhu Hao gave a positive reply. The village head showed a little curiosity and asked: "don''t you think about it any more? Once you go, you are doomed to die. " Zhu Hao shook his head firmly. The village head didn''t say much, but began to talk about his experience: "many years ago, I was also a genius in other people''s words. Unlike you, I showed my unique talent when I entered the martial arts, and I also set foot on the road of fighting with other talents. I fought with a genius of the sheep family all the way to the top 16. Just when we thought that the top 8 was promising, we met two enemies that I was afraid of so far. Our journey failed, and even our fate changed. " After hearing this, Zhu Hao was shocked. He once imagined that the village head might have been very talented at that time, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong! Among all the strong young men in the area of ten thousand li, breaking through into the top 16 is like the ceiling of the fighting power of the same generation!But soon, as if he remembered something, he asked tentatively: "the genius of the sheep family in those days was the old man just now?" The village head nodded and added: "his hands and feet were cut off at that time." Zhu Hao was silent. He knew very well that the village head was warning him of the difficulties of this road. But he must go! When he walked out of Qingfeng City, he had to find out what was going on with the token he got! Moreover, he needs to be stronger. Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed. When he was sent out by Wu Qingfeng, he promised the Lord himself that Xuanfeng courtyard would exist in another way. If you want to recover Xuanfeng courtyard, Xuantian jiwuzong is the number one obstacle! The village head noticed the slight change of his face and said: "since you have made up your mind, I won''t say any more, but you need to know that you have to finish the road you choose when you kneel down!" Zhu Hao was shocked and nodded. That night, there was a bonfire party in the village. Although Zhu Hao was invited, he didn''t show any interest in it. After symbolically showing his face, he went back to the house. He inquired up and down about his own means and cards, but found that his martial arts and Gongfa could keep up with him because of his increasing strength, but his arrogant spirit weapons became the part that delayed him. He took out Xianyu and flicked his fingers. The clear sound was particularly pleasant. "There are three types of Xianyu sword. I can use the first two moves skillfully, but the third one is still lack of fire." Zhu Hao is sincere. When he looked at his whole body, he found that because of constant cultivation of nine cauldrons, his physical hardness could even compete with ordinary second-class spirit weapons! "The demand for armor can be lower Wait, maybe we can make up for it in the aspect of array. " Zhu Hao''s heart is suddenly surprised. He opens the system interface and finds out the trippin array''s Tuoshi. After purchasing Tuo paper in the mall, Zhu Hao integrated the two. [whether to merge Tuoshi on Tuo paper or not, once confirmed, an unidentified array will be obtained immediately. ¡¿ confirm. A flash of light, backpack Tuo paper and Tuoshi was a question mark above the question mark occupied. Zhu Hao tries to click. [does it consume five million spirit jade identification array? After confirmation, you will get a three level array randomly. ¡¿ ZHU Hao takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and glances at the mustard bracelet. He has less than six million Lingyu left. After identification, he becomes a poor man in an instant! But he ordered it. A pleasant electronic sound came: [congratulations to the host for obtaining the third level array: the seventh killing array (remnant) * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. What is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 [the seventh killing array: it''s a badly damaged array with only a name left. Is the seventh one a number or something ¡¿ looking at the introduction of the system, Zhu Hao gradually has a little idea. After seeing the contents of the board clearly, Zhu Hao is very happy. This array is seriously damaged, but the remaining content is still in the third grade, which is enough to show its uniqueness! "Could it be some kind of fierce killing array left by some great power?" Zhu Hao thought happily, putting the tablet on the ground, he was ready to sketch. But soon, Zhu Hao was silly. "Are you kidding? The damage of this array is not even the heart and eyes of the array? " Look at the content on the spirit board again, Zhu Hao almost wants to curse his mother! This Unformed array has three eyes and three hearts! When he was at a loss, a voice came from his ear: "cough, I took a nap for a while, and you met with difficulties? It seems that you can''t do anything without me! " A shadow flashed from the mustard bracelet, expanded from a small light group to Zhang Yu, and clawed at Zhu Hao. It''s Bajie! In less than half a month, Bajie has undergone earth shaking changes, both in shape and appearance. The original black and shiny hair turned into a light red at this time. The two bones on the back protruded and twinkled with cold light, which was particularly terrible. And originally in creak nest meat wings spread flat is still close to a Zhang, red eyes such as the finishing touch, let it look particularly powerful! The most important thing is that Bajie''s cultivation at this time has reached the middle stage of the soul melting state, which is consistent with him! Zhu Hao closed his heart and looked at Bajie, who showed his teeth. He pressed his palm down suddenly. Boom! Bajie fell uncontrollably from a high place, and his heavy body fell to the ground, shaking the whole hut! A sharp claw with cold light flickered towards the front, but it was completely blocked when it was half a foot away from Zhu Hao. The former scratched the floor and made a series of acid sounds. "Yes, you haven''t seen me for half a month. You''ve grown up. Even I dare to attack you." Zhu Hao raised the corner of his mouth and pressed the palm of his hand hard. Bajie suddenly felt like he was bound by all kinds of things. The huge pressure almost pushed it into the land. "Zhu, you have the ability to let me go. I want to fight you fairly!" Bajie Qi''s direct hum, it and Zhu Hao through the spirit dialogue, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is equivalent to a kitten who has not grown up in the cry. "I''ll help you!" Zhu Hao chuckles, puts away the array board and releases the eight commandments. Bajie seizes the opportunity, but when he wants to move forward again, he is pressed by Zhu Hao again. The interval between them is not even ten breaths! "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t take it. It''s not my fault!" Zhu Hao said with a smile. Bajie growled in a low voice and threatened: "Zhu, I''m not finished with you!" Zhu Hao glanced at it lightly, took out a second-class elixir from the mustard bracelet, sniffed it gently, and exclaimed: "it''s really fragrant!" Bajie suddenly four legs a soft, powerless lying on the ground, shrugging his head, crawling forward, sell cute, big head affectionately toward Zhu Hao legs rubbed, no bit before the ferocious appearance. Zhu Hao is not hard for it, and throws the elixir into Bajie''s mouth. When Bajie got the elixir and wanted to slip back, Zhu Hao held the back of his neck and asked with a smile: "do you want to go back like this? What don''t you leave behind? Is that really appropriate? " Bajie pretended not to understand: "what are you talking about?" Zhu Hao didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a second-class elixir again and seduced him: "I want to know what the complete version of this array is like. Once it''s solved, this elixir is yours." Bajie didn''t go to see it immediately, but turned his eyes: "Oh, my head is a little dizzy." Zhu Hao took out the second second second grade elixir. Bajie''s tail kept shaking, and he directly fell on the ground: "my feet hurt so much. You must have pressed me on the ground just now, which hurt me." Zhu Hao smiles and takes all the two elixirs into his backpack. He grabs Bajie, who is going to run when he sees that the situation is not good, and says with a smile: "does the leg hurt? I''ll cure you! " Roar! In the small room, a burst of heartrending roar was deafening! It''s just that Zhu Hao has set up a lot of arrays in the room, and nothing can be heard here. After burning incense, Zhu Hao looked at the partially repaired array and asked curiously: "is this the complete version? It''s a bit crude. You didn''t cut corners, did you? " Bajie, who bares his teeth and tentatively puts his paws on the ground, has no good airway: "do you think this array is Chinese cabbage on the side of the road? Although I don''t know where you got it from, I think it''s a super killing array with strong lethality. If you have a full version, hum, you''ll be lucky to live through tonight! "Zhu Hao nodded and thought about it. The ordinary array can be directly equal to the abandoned array without its heart and eyes. However, the seventh killing array is not abandoned. Instead, it is recognized as the third level array by the system, which is enough to show its terrifying degree! Finally, Bajie got into the purple jade space with two second-class elixirs, and Zhu Hao began to study the seventh killing array. When his spirit wants to invade it, the killing array seems to have its own life, and flicks away all his soul power. Zhu Hao was curious and depicted it on the board, but after describing only a general appearance each time, it seemed that the board could not bear the terrible pressure and broke apart! After many unsuccessful attempts, Zhu Hao decided to come. Boom! In the spirit of all-round penetration of that array, he seems to be suddenly pulled to a battlefield, surrounded by people in all directions. A ray of light rang out, and those people burst out shouting and killing, and his spirit seemed to be hit by thousands of arrows, and the pain was unbearable. He wanted to fight hard, but the shouting and killing around him intensified and pushed him out of that space. In an instant, his face turned pale and his mouth turned pale! When Zhu Hao looked at the killing array again, he was afraid at the bottom of his heart, but also a little lucky. If he just ignored the spirit of the martial arts, then now how the situation is an unknown! "It seems that I have to let this go first? Even if it is incomplete, but the power is also terrible! Is that what it means to control oil and not to enter? " Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His spirit is much more powerful than that of a strong man in the same realm, but he was almost badly damaged just by trying to crack it. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if it was used against the enemy? There was a knock outside the door. Zhu Hao is in a stable mood. When he sees that the man is Sanming, he can''t help but wonder. "Brother Hao, are you ok?" Sanming blinks and looks at Zhu Hao curiously. "Of course not. Shouldn''t you be at the bonfire party at this time? How did you come to me? " Zhu Hao asked curiously. "I see where you are. I just stayed for a while and came back. I''ll come to see you. The village head''s grandfather also said it was good to see you." Sanming Road. Zhu Hao nodded, let Sanming into the room, and said with a smile: "what can I do? I''m fine. Don''t worry." Sanming hesitated and asked: "when I was helping grandfather Niu cut firewood today, I heard him and the village head say, are you going to attend the grand event in a month? The village head''s grandfather used to have a grandson who was much older than us. Five years ago, he never came back because he participated in this event. That event was very dangerous. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Zhu Hao was stunned. Then he understood why the village head didn''t dissuade him after hearing his decision. Did he see the shadow of the young man before him? But soon, he touched Sanming''s head and said with a smile: "Sanming, don''t worry about me. If I go to that grand event, I will be fully prepared. Even if I can''t go on, I will certainly retreat." Sanming nodded. In the purple jade space, Bajie suddenly said: "this boy is a little interesting. There is a treasure in his body." Zhu Hao frowned and asked: "baby? What do you mean Bajie didn''t notice Zhu Hao''s change of face, and explained: "I noticed a breath of seal on this young man. At the beginning, I thought it was my illusion, but just now when you touched his head, you found that there was an extremely strong seal deep in his blood sea. If the seal was lifted, it would be very terrible." "What harm will it do to him?" Zhu Hao asked, these days together, he also found the difference between Sanming and Dahu, but he didn''t think about it, the latter is sensible and clever, now hear Bajie said, naturally some worry. If it is within the scope of his solution, there is nothing wrong with helping. "You should not ask whether it will do harm to him or to others. Although I can''t know exactly what it is, it can definitely be said that once it breaks out, if it can''t be properly controlled, it will be a disaster for China!" Bajie said in a deep voice. Is Zhu Hao so terrible? Seeing that Zhu Hao hadn''t spoken for a long time, Sanming took out a page of gold paper from the mustard bracelet, handed it to Zhu Hao with both hands, and asked with expectation: "brother Hao, can you see what''s on the gold paper?" Zhu Hao is curious and reaches for it. When the paper starts, his spirit space suddenly trembles. The original array that has been occupied in it moves! The eight commandments coagulate heavy way: "this page gold paper, absolutely not general!" Zhu Hao took it in silence. Just as he wanted to get some information by relying on the original array in the spirit space, the shock stopped suddenly. Sanming explained: "I got this gold paper by accident a few years ago. I showed it to the village head grandfather. They all said that it was my chance and only I could understand it myself." Zhu Hao was stunned. He tried with aura and the power of spirit, but he didn''t know anything. He asked Bajie: "what''s the material of this paper? Can you see what''s in it? " In the purple jade space, Bajie slowly shook his head: "no, this paper seems to be a wordless heavenly book, but the contents are very terrible. Now, it''s more like it''s blocked by something, lacking an opportunity." Zhu Hao was silent for a while. He picked up Sanming''s hand, but he saw that there were wounds of different sizes. They didn''t seem to be left in the battle. "You try to wake up the golden paper with blood?" Sanming was a little embarrassed and said: "in many ancient books, it''s not recorded that some special treasures need to be opened with blood. I wanted to try it, but it didn''t work. I thought it was because I didn''t have enough strength, so whenever I became stronger, I would try it." Zhu Hao could not laugh or cry. After a moment''s silence, he asked: "do you know the name of this paper? Does it have anything to do with the herbal solution that grandfather Niu asked you to copy the other day? " Sanming shook his head: "baicaozhenjie is a record of 100 kinds of common panacea that must be mastered to live in China. It has nothing to do with this paper." Zhu Hao nodded. Sanming looked around and said carefully: "brother Hao, don''t worry. I realized that this paper has been more than five years, but it has never made any progress. I''ll leave it with you first, and the village head should take us to Guanling in two days. This paper will be handed over to me after that." Before Zhu Hao could answer, Sanming slipped out. In the room where he was alone, Zhu Hao got up and opened the window. He sat in front of the small bed by the window and examined the paper carefully. He even pasted the paper on his forehead, but the original array in the spirit space seemed to fall into silence without any movement. "Give up. You can''t solve him today. This little guy has good savvy. He must have tried all kinds of ways in the past five years. You can''t solve the secret that hasn''t been solved in that case overnight?" Bajie advised. Zhu Hao nodded slightly, folded up the paper and checked what he had again. The next morning, he walked out of the hut. At this time, the villagers in the village had already got up to work, carrying all kinds of farm tools, joking and walking to the farmland. Zhu Hao straight north, along the slope to continue to advance, out of the four or five miles, vaguely heard the rolling thunder!His heart moved and he quickened his pace. Finally, he reached a waterfall 100 feet high. The current tilted from a height of 100 Zhang, and roared when it fell into the pool below, making the place look white and spectacular. This is the place where he asked the villagers to cultivate the body. According to them, even if the warrior who can carry over ten thousand pounds of pressure is standing below, he may not be able to hold on to ten breaths! With the help of night''s eyes, Zhu Hao clearly sees that there is a sharp stone under the waterfall. Years of scouring has made him extremely thin. One month is fleeting. The quickest way to increase one''s self-knowledge in such a short time is to cultivate the nine cauldrons'' congzungong at least to the sixth cauldron! Take off the coat, the moment of the water, the freezing moment to the whole body! Cold! Zhu Hao even felt his blood was frozen at the moment when the water source came into contact with his skin. The cold air poured into his body from every pore, just like pouring cold water on the fire, constantly fighting. "Something''s wrong. I haven''t felt such a strong chill on the shore. How can I get so cold when I enter it? There must be a problem. " Zhu Hao resisted the impulse to escape from here and entered the water completely. He forced himself to forget the current situation, put himself into the role of ordinary people, subconsciously with pure physical force to fight. When his body gradually adapted to the chill, Zhu Hao was very close to the big stone. The impact of the waterfalls around him made him feel like he was in a valley. There were hundreds of people playing drums around him. The roar was terrible. The pressure here is more and more big. Under the impact of the current, it''s very difficult to keep the body balance. "Jiuding congzungong" the four cauldrons are located in Zhu Hao''s four directions, the aura in his body is booming, and the breath of his whole body is also rising at a nearly terrifying speed. He guides the aura into the meridians, and when it circulates, a halo appears in his body to resist the bombardment of the waterfall. Finally, he climbed to the top of the stone. When he deliberately contracted his aura, he only felt that the waterfall above was like a huge stone after another, beating his body crazily. He just stumbled a little. He fell directly under his unstable body, and then he was rushed to the rear by the torrent, which made his hands and feet bleed. "How is that possible? Just a fall and that''s what it looks like? " Zhu Hao said to himself, his eyes full of horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Before he recovered, the gold paper in the mustard Bracelet suddenly trembled, and the original array in the spirit space also moved! Zhu Hao quickly took out the gold paper, but the moment he took it out, the gold paper was calm, as if nothing had happened, even the original array. "What happened that I didn''t notice?" Zhu Hao thought from the bottom of his heart: "it''s not clear whether Sanming had encountered such a situation before." After many times of looking at the fruitless, Zhu Hao carefully put the gold paper in the mustard bracelet and walked down the waterfall again. What he didn''t see was that the gold paper lying in the mustard bracelet was stained with his blood. The latter, like the ink dripping into the water, was quietly spreading, while the color of the gold paper seemed to be a bit darker. Zhu Hao stood on the stone again. This time, he stood steadily. The icy water fell from a hundred feet above and hit the ground like carrying ten thousand kilograms of rocks. And the light curtain formed by the nine cauldron congzun Gong was also smashed in an instant, and finally dispersed! His body in an instant as if by ten thousand jin heavy sledgehammer fiercely swung again, pain! He was hit by the waterfall again, and even vomited blood out of his mouth. At that moment, the golden paper and the original array trembled again! Zhu Hao could not care about the pain of his body and took it out, but at the next moment, the shaking disappeared, as if all he felt before were illusions. Then, Zhu Hao put the gold paper in the mustard bracelet. Just as he was about to go to the middle of the waterfall again, his legs suddenly softened and fell to the ground like a soft footed shrimp. All over his body, there was blood flowing out from the scar that had not yet completely scabbed. This was because the waterfall hit too hard just now. The old wound recurred! Although Sanming and others gave him a lot of precious elixirs in those days when he was in a coma, his injury was so serious that it was impossible for him to recover completely in a short time! "Is it still a little reluctant?" Zhu Hao is sincere. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, stabilized his body to a certain extent, and then climbed the stone again. In less than half a fragrant time, he was washed down by the waterfall again. Every time he was washed down by the torrent, the mustard bracelet and spirit space would have a change, and when he took out the gold paper, the previous change disappeared in an instant. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel like I''m getting closer to the truth." Zhu Hao came to the conclusion. For the next few days, he kept repeating the process of being washed away by the torrent and then climbing the stone under the waterfall. What you can obviously feel is that with the continuous exertion of Jiuding ningzungong, he is more skillful, and the light of body protection is more powerful, so that he can resist a greater degree of bombardment. He once simply calculated that now his physical strength is roughly 30% stronger than before, but now he just condenses the virtual shadow of the fifth cauldron! But it''s not without cost. Although every time the light disappeared, he would come down from the waterfall for the first time, but in just a few breaths, the impact of the waterfall on him was enough to make the wound collapse again! Later, he even climbed the stone with blood on his head. Five days later, he condensed the fifth cauldron completely! Now, on the premise of exerting his skills, he can keep on climbing for at least half an hour! Once the light of body protection is not stable, he will go back to the shore first. In such a cycle, his injury is recovering! This is how many times he has taken out the gold paper. These days, every time the original array and the golden paper vibrate, he will take out the golden paper and look at it, hoping to find the law. When he habitually took out the paper again, he frowned. He remembered that when he first came into contact with the paper, it was still golden, but now it seemed to be dyed with blood and became red gold! Subconsciously, he smoothed the paper with his hand, but when he rubbed his finger against the paper, Zhu Hao felt a sharp pain coming from his fingertip. Hand a look, fingertips like a needle like, a drop of blood fell on the paper. In a flash, the paper splashed with golden light, which enveloped Zhu Hao, making the area more than ten feet bright. Zhu Hao was stunned and subconsciously wanted to get out of the golden light. He could feel that he had cracked the secret of the golden paper, but the chance belonged to Sanming! But when he stepped back, those golden lights seemed to have their own life, and approached him actively! At the same time, a rune suddenly appeared on the gold paper, which poured into his body and turned into a flow of information into his mind. "The true solution of herbs?" When he saw a few big words in his mind, Zhu Hao looked strange to the extreme. According to Sanming, isn''t this the most common panacea?Why is this volume of treasure also the same name? He tried to use this method and soon found the problem. This seems to be a volume of treasure, but it gives people a sense of imperfection in operation, as if something has been lost. When the aura runs along the specific vein, Zhu Hao only feels that a warm current is spreading all over his body, and a surge of vitality is pouring out from his body, which is rapidly repairing his injury! "This Is this kind of recovery? Eh, didn''t you specify the grade? " Zhu Hao is very strange. The information flow in his mind only records the method, and does not clearly indicate the corresponding grade and so on. After a stick of incense, he stopped the continuous operation of Gongfa. Although the injury on his body has improved by more than half, his aura has been lost by 50%! "Isn''t that magic?" Zhu Hao whispered to himself, but he quickly denied this idea: "even if the ordinary skill consumes all the aura, it is difficult to recover so completely in a quarter of an hour. It seems that this skill is incomplete." However, even if the spirit of the original insight, there is nothing abnormal. "These days, it seems that every time I touch this paper, I have blood with me. Is it really related to blood?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. Bajie curiously poked out his head. It was sleeping in the purple jade space, but was awakened by a sudden disturbance. When he saw the gold paper in Zhu Hao''s hand, his eyes lit up and said: "do you realize what''s on the paper?" "Can you see it?" Zhu Hao asked. "Of course, I''m not blind. Look closer What''s the real solution? Isn''t this a very common popular science reading material? " Bajie curled his lips, but when he wanted to see the content, he was put away by Zhu Hao. "You come from such a noble family. Do you want to take this little chance?" Zhu Hao''s serious way. Bajie bares his teeth. When he wants to threaten, he is pressed back into Ziyu space by Zhu Hao. "Let''s go. I haven''t been back for nearly ten days. I don''t know the effect of Sanming''s saying that they will go to Douling." Zhu Hao was wearing a jacket, but when he saw the gold paper, he was slightly stunned. Finally, he set up several arrays on the gold paper. When he was sure that he could cover the contents above, he rushed to the village. Bajie said sarcastically: "you are guilty. How dare you give the gold paper to Sanming directly? Wouldn''t it be better to say that you have deciphered it? " "It''s also my selfishness. Sanming, I''m not worried about it. I''m worried about the village head. Although there are shortcomings in this herbal medicine, it''s still a top recovery treasure. I presume that they will be bad for me. Although it''s a bit mean, I have to take the lead in thinking about my safety!" Zhu Hao sighed and explained. When he came to the slope of the village, Zhu Hao saw many villagers gathered together. In the middle, several people were wrapped in white gauze like zongzi, and one was lying on a stretcher! His heart suddenly clapped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Before we got close to the village, we heard shouts. Most of them were villagers clamoring for opinions. When he got close to the center, he heard the villagers talking: "are they too unkind? The tiger cubs just performed well, and the sheep cubs came to suppress them? " "The people of the sheep are deceiving too much! A few days ago, I heard that they were going to take away the wild bear that Dahu and others hunted. A bastard even gave Sanming a cold arrow! " "Village head, the sheep people are treating us less and less as human beings. It doesn''t matter if we bear it, but we can''t let the younger generation be wronged!" "Although Dahu is now in the realm of soul fusion, after all, he has just entered this realm. How can he fight three times?" Zhu Hao listened, and he understood the whole story. They went to the Yangzu for spiritual irrigation. At the end of the day, they clashed with the teenagers who looked down on them. They fought with each other. However, Dahu and his disciples were far inferior in both quantity and quality, so they were beaten. Although the elders of the sheep clan at that time knew about it, they prevaricated on the ground that the younger generation exchanged views with each other. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. According to his perception, it would never be so simple! At this time, grandfather Niu said: "be quiet. Those kids were taught a lesson a few days ago. They were the ones who made trouble first. The sheep were kind-hearted and avoided their contribution in the next ten years. But this time, it''s a fight between the younger generation, so we have to give up." Zhu Hao crowded into the crowd, only to find that the man lying on the stretcher was Dahu, while Erniu and silengzi were injured, and they were wrapped in gauze like zongzi. As for Sanming and others, although they were not seriously injured, they were in a low mood, their faces were ugly, and many of them even had red eyes. "It''s all over. If you have strength, how can you be bullied by others? Those who are not good at learning and can still move, go to practice in the array! " The village head, with a gloomy face, waved the crowd away. Four Leng Zi and others go away in ashes, while Dahu is moved to a hut decorated with array by several villagers. Zhu Hao walks into it, only to find that the breath of life in the room is very strong, and it makes people feel very comfortable to breathe. And ER Niu and others were also placed here. Although their injuries were not as serious as Dahu''s, they were not light. Finally, the crowd dispersed, and the village head called Zhu Hao aside: "follow me." Zhu Hao went to the door with the village head. He was even ready to be scolded, but the village head said gently: "you don''t need to worry about this matter. It''s normal for the younger generation of a big family to look down on the junior. It''s said that this grand event will be very lively. It''s handed to you. It''s said that there is a magic power in it, but it''s a pity that no one has been there for hundreds of years I can understand. " Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly when he saw what the village head had handed him. It was the real solution! "Another thing, you once said that you took an entourage with you when you went out. I heard a little from the sheep people." The village head once again said a news that made Zhu Hao''s heart move. "Where is he now?" Zhu Haolian asked. "Yu clan, your entourage has a lot of skills. By mistake, you broke into the forbidden area of Yu clan, took away a treasure of Yu clan, and almost forced out the supreme elders of Yu clan." When the village head said this, he looked at Zhu Hao deeply. Zhu Hao was shocked and asked again, "is there any danger for him now?" "Well, the treasure he got is very small. It''s said that no one of the Yuzu has been able to use it for thousands of years, but your entourage is integrated with it. Although he has made a big fight in the Yuzu, his life is not in danger for the time being." The village head explained. Zhu Hao nodded, secretly kneaded a cold sweat for the blood elder. This one is really lucky. The rain clan is famous in the whole middle land. After breaking into the forbidden area, they can still get a treasure, and they won''t even be killed by the rain clan. They are really not ordinary people! But thinking like this, his heart that he had been hanging was finally put down. He could take part in the grand event first, and then go to join the blood elder monster when his strength became stronger. Then, the village head talked about the situation of the younger generation of the sheep. When he told them who needed to pay attention, he left. With permission, Zhu Hao entered the room. He quickly walked up to Sanming and asked gently: "Sanming, is what the village head said true? What''s going on? Tell me more about it. " The latter looks a bit evasive, bitter face shook his head, as if unwilling to tell him too much. Zhu Hao looks at Er Niu and others, and then he notices that Er Niu and Si Leng Zi and others have stepped into the realm of melting soul! It''s just that he didn''t notice that they had been hurt and their breath was converging. But Sanming is at the peak of the sea of blood, as if there is no substantial progress. He took Sanming to the door and asked in a low voice: "didn''t the village head take you to Guanling? Why are two cattle and others in the realm of soul melting, but you are still in the realm of blood? "Sanming raised his head and said: "the village head grandfather said that I can''t go to the next level until I find the secret of the gold paper." "What''s the origin of this gold paper? Do you remember where you got it?" Zhu Hao asked, since he realized the secret of the gold paper, he felt more and more incredible. It took less than half a day. Most of the injuries that had accumulated in his body had recovered under the operation of Gongfa! After comparing with Bajie, he even felt that this true solution could compete with Kunpeng method! Sanming tilted his head to think about it, and then shook his head: "it''s been a long time, I forgot, but I remember when I showed the village head grandfather the gold paper, grandfather Niu''s face didn''t look very good, they all told me not to show it to others." Zhu Hao asked with a smile, "well, you showed it to me." Sanming also laughed: "I believe brother Hao, you are a good man!" Zhu Hao mouth a pull, he was issued a good card? He took out the gold paper and said seriously: "take this gold paper. Don''t lose it. I''ve felt the change of gold paper there. You can try it." Sanming eyebrows move: "really?" Zhu Hao nodded. After telling the story of Jinzhi, he asked them about their work in Yangzu again. This time, Sanming said frankly: "when we went to Douling, there were also a group of young people of the sheep family who wanted to Douling. At that time, besides an uncle, there were Yangyu and Yanglie with them. At that time, they were very coquettish and said that we beat the three of them together and let them have time to compete with us!" Zhu Hao asked some details in the middle. Sanming said excitedly: "although we lost this time, Sanming didn''t hold everyone back. There was a strong man who wanted to beat me, but I beat him on the ground." Zhu Hao was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Sanming more. When he found out the whole story, Zhu Hao told him to take good care of his injury, and then he went back to his residence. "What are you going to do? Although I don''t know what happened, the sheep are not kind. They even play group fights and instigate children to fight. It''s not a thing. " Bajie asked, hoping Zhu Hao would make a scene now. "It''s said that Yangyu and Yanglie are the young talents of the Yangzu. Then they will surely take part in the grand event. It''s much easier to do so." Zhu Hao said softly. "Then you can choose all the young talents of the whole sheep by yourself! Think about it I''m afraid the eight commandments will continue to encourage chaos. Zhu Hao looked at it with deep meaning: "are you teaching me to do things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Ba Jie Shan said with a smile, "forget it. I''m not going to make a fool of myself in front of you just because I''m a little bit good at it." "Do you think I''m kidding you? At the beginning, I would like to be the first fighter if I lost the bet, but you are very smart and have a good sleep in the purple jade space all day. Do you take me as your fighter Zhu Hao glanced at Bajie lightly. As soon as Bajie''s eyes turned, he simply said: "it''s OK to ask me to do it, but you need to borrow me to understand your herbal solution, otherwise I can''t beat those young geniuses." Zhu Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to the eight commandments, so he put them into the purple jade space directly, cutting off the connection between the spirits. At night, Zhu Hao sits on his bed with his knees crossed. In front of him, there is an ancient book up and down. This is the true solution given to him by the village head. "According to the previous conjecture, there should be a part missing from Sanming''s baicazhen solution. Otherwise, there are so many people in China that they can''t even understand this magic power." Zhu Hao is sincere. He opened the ancient books, opened the eyes of the dark night, combined with the ancient books to operate the internal skills. When a breath swam in his body, Zhu Hao suddenly found something unusual. "I have found that compared with the last time, this method is obviously improved, or more like a complete method." Zhu Hao kept comparing in his heart. When cast in front of the waterfall, although his injury is rapidly recovering, his aura is recovering at a nearly terrifying speed. But now combined with Baicao Zhenjie, his aura is more like forming a cycle, absorbing external aura while healing. The healing effect is not significantly improved, but it has an immediate effect on saving Aura! "It seems that my guess is good. The content on the gold paper is the core, and the circulation of Baicao Zhenjie from the outside world is just a shell..." Zhu Hao came to the conclusion, but quickly said: "maybe this is not the final version, but at present, it is also equivalent to a magic skill, which is widely spread in China, but can be used at will." After pondering for a while, Zhu Hao''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his fists clenched: "Yang lie, Yang Yu, you just wait. In this grand event, I will redouble what you have done to Dahu and others!" ¡­¡­ At the top of the village, on the slope, the village head stood alone. Even though there were stars in the sky, he still seemed to be integrated with the darkness, and his figure was very vague. The sound of crutches touching the ground and a long sigh seemed to make the village head feel something. His body moved slightly, but he didn''t turn around. He only said gently: "I have guessed your intention." Grandfather Niu said gently: "I have guessed your answer, too." "What else are you doing here?" The village head asked again. Grandfather Niu went to the village head, put his crutch aside and sat down on the spot, as if recalling: "I know what you are worried about. It''s been ten years. Can''t you come out?" The village head was about to sit down. When he heard this, he straightened his back and turned his head: "that''s not the reason." "Some birds can''t be caged. Every feather of them is shining. If you want to cage them, you have to do the same thing again!" Grandfather Niu''s tone suddenly became serious, but he spoke with a sense of giving up. The village head suddenly turned around and said sternly: "big tigers are mellow and will be calculated by outsiders! And don''t say that again "Do you want to protect them all your life? How long can we live? Look at Zhu Hao and Dahu. Don''t you understand? " Grandfather Niu argued and did not want to give in. The village head shivered a little, but then he said: "at least I can protect them before I live!" Granddad Niu said angrily: "at the age of big tiger, we can carry them out casually, at least better than ordinary people, not to mention comparing the talents of those big families. But now, a group of young people are still crying when they are defeated? Do you see the look of the young people of the Yangzu on Sanming and others? Do you want the village to become extinct after we die? " The village head brushed his sleeve and walked away, as if he didn''t want to say more. "Village head!" Grandfather Niu cried heavily. The village head didn''t stop and went straight ahead. He walked very fast, but instead of walking down the mountain, he ran towards the forest. Grandfather Niu, leaning on a crutch, looks at the starry sky, takes another look at Zhu Hao''s house, and then sighs For the next half month, Zhu Hao practiced in his house at night, and in the deep mountains and forests during the day, constantly tempering his body. Time flies. When a melodious bell rings, he suddenly stops his action and looks in the direction of the village. Before the end of the series of bells, he returned to the village. At this time, the residents of the village gathered at the door solemnly, as if performing some kind of ceremony.He was caught in the middle by the village head. "Today is the day for you to go to war. Before the warriors go to war, the village will spontaneously see them off and pray for you to come back with victory and glory. This is the most solemn ceremony in the village besides ancestor worship." The village head explained. Zhu Hao looks serious and stands in front of him. They all hold a wooden bowl in their hands and inject aura into it respectively. The villagers step forward in turn and pour the aura from the wooden bowl into the wooden basin in front of the high platform. Finally, the village head picks up a golden spoon and gently pours it on Zhu Hao. At the end of the ceremony, someone had already taken a flying spirit vessel and placed it at the entrance of the village. When Zhu Hao boarded the flying weapon, the people in the village were looking at him. Even the injured tiger Er Niu and others were looking at him, with a solemn look. [Ding! As a strong man, he should be moral. System task: get the top four seats in the upcoming event. Task reward: Platinum training card * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. He was not curious that the system would distribute tasks to him. Instead, he opened the platinum training card for the first time and looked at its introduction. [platinum training card: a kind of training card only circulated among senior trainers. After use, it can cultivate three kinds of Lingyu without consuming Lingyu and ignoring the level of the culturing device. ¡¿ coming! After entering the realm of melting soul, the second level spirit weapon can no longer meet his needs, only the third level! And this platinum training card, no doubt to meet his needs. But soon, Zhu Hao had a headache. The task of the system is to get the platinum training card only after completing the task! "No matter, although the second grade is pulling the crotch, fortunately, there are other cards." Zhu Hao is sincere. The spirit tool roared, the village head took him to the north, and soon disappeared in the eyes of the public. In the village, for many years, I sat in front of the room used for healing, watching Zhu Hao leave. Er Niu suddenly asked: "have you noticed that brother Hao seemed reluctant when he left just now, and he won''t regret it?" Dahu immediately gave him a kick and said: "do you think everyone is like you? Brother Hao must be reluctant to leave us! Before brother Hao returns, let me hear you slander him. I''ll hammer you to death! " Sanming tilted his head and thought for a while: "will brother Hao go out without going to the toilet? I''ve heard that some people like to go before going to some more formal occasions, otherwise they will get upset. " Four Leng son immediately called a way: "ah? What can I do if I can''t hold it? It''s not easy to find a latrine because the sheep are so big! " ¡­¡­ In many years of constant speculation, Zhu Hao sneezes on the other side. "Hey, hey, is it the kids of the sheep who miss you because they don''t see you yet?" Bajie said with a smile. Zhu Hao did not have the good spirit to scold, looked earnestly to the front. About half an hour later, the village head suddenly said: "here we are." Zhu Hao side, a large group of carved beams and painted buildings caught off guard into the line of sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 These buildings are mainly white. Even at a height of 100 feet, the white gate standing on the outside is very dazzling, reflecting the dazzling light in the sunshine. In front of the gate is a large area of open space, in which there are scattered pieces of medicine gardens. All kinds of rare elixirs are planted here, and the fragrance of medicine is strong, which sets off the large area like a fairyland. Later, there are palaces. In the eyes of ordinary people, gold and gems, which are extremely precious, seem to be the most worthless things here. A large number of them are laid, which makes people blind. As far as Zhu Hao could see, there was a big mountain with white stone pillars one after another, which looked like an array towards the sky. All around, array after array is suspended in the sky, like guarding something. One by one, the martial arts with surging Qi and blood wandered among them. Many of them even had visions, which was very shocking. All of them were strong in the Dharma Realm without exception! When the two men landed, the village head stopped the flying weapon. Immediately, a man dressed like a bodyguard came up and said respectfully: "village head, the elder has been waiting for a long time." The village head nodded and led Zhu Hao forward. At the moment of entering the sheep clan, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been watched by thousands of people. The head of the village seemed to take it for granted and walked on slowly. They finally arrived in the west of the open space, where a flying spirit with powerful and imperious power was moored, and many of them looked forward solemnly. A group of young girls in white robes are standing in front, and a group of senior members of the sheep clan are also here. Yang Yu, who once had a conflict with Zhu Hao, was standing out, but at this time, they did not have the dandy and arrogance they had before. They were wearing white robes and looking at the middle-aged man in front of them. Zhu Hao saw that he was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and a terrible light in his eyes. He was not tall, but his body was full of the smell of killing and cutting, which was daunting. This is the head of the sheep clan, Yang Xiying! When Zhu Hao looks at Yang Xiying, the latter also looks at Zhu Hao. At that moment, Zhu Hao feels as if he is trapped in a strange space. It is a battlefield. He is dressed in a single suit and has only a dagger in his hand. His whole body is covered with injuries, just like a lucky man who survived the war. A horse''s hooves sounded, and a figure with a terrible smell came near. It was a soldier in armor, and his blood was surging like a sea. Although Zhu Hao didn''t know his identity, he subconsciously told him that it was an enemy! Boom! The soldier rushed forward, the long sword in his hand flashed with cold light, and chopped bravely at Zhu Hao! At that moment, Zhu Hao only felt that his life was like a candle swaying in the cold wind, which could be destroyed at any time! Zhu Hao''s face didn''t change. With a low roar, he held the dagger in his hand and cut it forward. At the moment when the dagger collided with the blade, his consciousness returned to the noumenon. He was still standing on the sheep square, and Yang Xiying was standing in front of him. It seems that Zhu Hao''s consciousness has returned to the noumenon. The latter is obviously stunned, and then his eyes appear a touch of surprise. The village head standing on one side was also slightly stunned. As for the other senior members of the sheep clan, they could not keep calm, especially the teenagers, who began to whisper: "his name is Zhu Hao, right? It''s a bit of a skill. Can you break the patriarch''s magic in such a short time? " "Yes, it''s a custom of the sheep people to use magic to test foreign teenagers, but as far as I know, even my brother Zhan and sister Yue are not so fast?" "Yes, it''s said that Zhu Hao and Yangyu still have some friction. Hey, will they add some other fun to us?" Yang Xiying raised his hand, and the discussion all around him suddenly stopped. He looked at the village head: "old village head, this young man is a good young man. Maybe he can perform well in the event." "The clan leader is over praised. Zhu Hao has a firm mind, but his foundation is a little weak. He can''t be compared with many talents of the sheep clan. After all, he can''t play group fighting." The village head''s tone was flat, and he talked about the things happened some time ago intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as these words came out, the look of the people of the sheep family changed a little. They had heard about Yang Yu and others instigating a group of young people to hurt Dahu and others. Naturally, they knew it was not a glorious thing. Yang Xiying looked puzzled and asked: "Oh? Is there anything else that happened to the sheep family during the period of our closing? What''s going on? " In the face of his questioning, many of the sheep people are silent and dare not give one. The village head said faintly: "it''s all about the younger generation. It''s just that the little kids in the village are ignorant. The clan head should not blame them too much. After all, Dahu and others are weak. Even if they go to a grand event, they will only delay." Yang Xiying frowned and said seriously:"If that''s the case, the children of Dahu are also members of our sheep family. As long as they participate in the grand event, they will fight for the sheep family. The village head can rest assured that I will find out what happened. If our teenagers take the initiative to pick up something, they will not be spared!" Bajie in Ziyu space always pays attention to the periphery. After witnessing the whole process, he can''t help but say: "the head of the sheep clan is not bad. This is to do justice for Dahu and others?" Zhu Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart: "you are still too young." Bajie showed up, obviously a little unconvinced: "am I wrong? If the leader of the sheep clan wants to deal with this matter, can he still cheat? " Zhu Hao sighed and said sarcastically: "he''s making peace. Use your brain. As the head of a family, you don''t know what''s going on in the family? As soon as he opens his mouth, he is lying. Of course, maybe this is mostly at the family level, but it''s very unfair to Dahu and others! " Bajie seems to have realized something and asks gently: "I think I understand. The village head also knows that he is a kind of rare clay, but because he is affiliated to the sheep clan now, he can only eat this dull loss, can''t he?" Zhu Hao didn''t say much and nodded. Just then, a hostile gaze fell on him. Zhu Hao looks forward, only to find that he is a handsome young man with fair skin. His age should be similar to him, but his breath is extremely strong, and even there are golden lights flowing in his eyebrows! This man, very strong! According to the previous information, Zhu Hao roughly understood the identity of the boy. Little clan leader of the sheep clan, Yang Zhan! According to the village head and others, Yang Zhan entered the late stage of soul melting a year ago, and when the grand event comes, his cultivation is likely to go further! At the beginning, Yang Yu and Yang lie, who were taught by him, were his little followers! After ignoring the sight, Zhu Hao looks at a girl on the right side of yangzhan. She has long pale golden hair, which is scattered behind her head. She has a beautiful face and slim figure. When everyone is looking at the scene seriously, she gently raises her hands and a purple butterfly spreads its wings on her jade finger, just like a picture scroll. This is yangchenyue, the daughter of yangxiying. "This girl is not simple. This butterfly is a mysterious butterfly. It''s said that it''s something out of the sky. When it''s completely grown up, it can even compete with God!" Bajie spoke, like an old man teaching young students. Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. He felt a very strong threat on Yang Chenyue. This feeling even exceeded Yang Zhan! As for the other teenagers, most of them are not good at looking at him. None of them are weak! On the other side, Yang Xiying talks with the village head, and they all smile again, as if the previous unhappiness was an illusion. Finally, the former looked at the sky and said with a smile: "village head, it''s getting late. You''d better send these little guys away first. It can be a little later to talk about the past, but the future of these little guys can''t be too late." The village head nodded yes. They boarded the flying spirit weapon, but Yang Xiying and others didn''t follow. It was the one armed and lame old man who led them to the grand event! In the crowd''s farewell, the flying spirit rose into the air, and after a roar, it flew away towards the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "It''s a long journey. I''m only responsible for sending you to the forest of chasing deer. Go to have a good rest. The moment you land is the beginning of the battle!" Although the old man speaks lightly, it gives people a sense of inexplicable depression. They all nodded solemnly and walked towards the cabin. Just as he was about to enter the cabin, a whisper came from behind Zhu Hao: "boy, to tell you the truth, I told you that some time ago the little tigers would be beaten. It''s all because of you. Cherish the next time. The forest of chasing deer will be your burial place!" Zhu Hao suddenly turns around, Yang lie! I haven''t seen him for more than half a month. The latter has already entered the later stage of the soul melting realm from the middle stage. His breath is much thicker and his face is more and more fierce. Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fists clenched, his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. "Are you angry? That''s right. Incompetent rage! You must want to kill me now, don''t you? It''s a pity that you can''t. It''s in my sheep''s place now. You don''t know where the mud legs come from, so you can nest them for me! " Yang lie''s words are more and more bitter, trying to make Zhu Hao angry. "In that forest, aren''t you very proud? Why are you so weak now? " Yang lie said again, looking arrogant to the extreme. Zhu Hao did not speak, but his face became colder and colder. He knew that Yang lie''s idea was to infuriate him and let him do it first. In this way, he had a good reason to go to the leader to complain! "This turtle grandson is really hateful. Zhu Hao, why don''t we just kill him? I can make an instant move and drag him to the purple jade space by surprise! " Bajie can''t stand it any more. He shouts in Ziyu space. "No way. The old man in charge of the team is at least in faxiangjing. Maybe he''s monitoring here at this time. Once he does it, we''ll be finished!" Zhu Hao vetoed the proposal. Bajie was a little discouraged and yelled: "then we will be scolded like this. I can''t bear it!" After a moment''s silence, Zhu Hao said faintly: "don''t excite me, it''s useless." Yang lie said with a cold smile: "exciting you? You really flatter yourself. Do you deserve it? I''m just stating the truth. I don''t know what the middle and high levels of the clan think. After going out, the little trash like Dahu can even claim to be the sheep people. They are all smearing our sheep people, including you! " Zhu Hao frowned deeply. [Ding! It was detected that the host didn''t make the best use of the characteristics of the strong, so it stimulated the branch task. System task: to make the verbal abusive person pay the price while ensuring their own safety. Mission reward: second level psionic extended qualification. If the host does not complete the task, it will not be able to expand the psionic in the next three months. ¡¿ [second level psionic expansion qualification: after use, you can expand the types of psionic tools originally sold in the system mall, and you can buy flying psionic tools after expansion. If the level of host trainer reaches level 5, you will have a chance to obtain space psionic tools. ¡¿ after reading the introduction of the system, Zhu Hao was ecstatic! At the beginning of the mission, I got a second-class spirit weapon optional box, which is still in my backpack, for the purpose of flying spirit weapon! As for the space artifact in the back, although Zhu Hao is excited, he is only a third-level trainer at present. He is still far away, so he will not consider it for the moment. When Zhu Hao looked forward again, Yang lie kept making more and more efforts: "if you are sensible, kneel down and kowtow to me, in this way, you can live longer in the forest of chasing deer, and you don''t have to be embarrassed. This floor has been emptied by me, and no one else will come except you and me in an hour." In the face of such an aggressive attitude, Zhu Hao raised his head and asked in a deep voice: "you said that if I didn''t touch you, but you knelt down on the ground and begged me for mercy, did I do it or didn''t do it?" Yang lie was stunned at first, and then sneered: "don''t be kidding. What do you think you are? What if you meet me? Some time ago, I was careless. I didn''t get away from you! " Zhu Hao looked the same and pretended to be curious: "I''m a little curious. It''s not a glorious thing to be defeated by me, but you mention it one after another and can''t afford to lose? Or are you worried about being defeated by me again? " Yang lie''s eyes suddenly darkened and said: "OK, I want to see how you make me fall down and beg for mercy!" Zhu Hao suddenly shook his head and refused: "forget it, my time is precious, I have no time to waste on you." Come on, he''s about to leave. A flash of evil spirit flashed in Yang lie''s eyes. He stepped forward two steps, and his palm was wrapped by aura, and he went down boldly. Zhu Hao mouth up, suddenly turned around, eyes a Lin. In a flash, a huge pressure from the top down extrusion, like a mountain sinking, Yang lie caught off guard, directly was pressed half kneeling on the ground!Yang lie''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, just want to look up, but found that the pressure of his breath even more big, let him difficult to look up! "How is that possible?" Yang lie roars at the bottom of his heart. His aura flows fast in his body. His center of gravity sinks and he wants to stand up in one step. Boom! Like a thunderbolt, the body of the sheep shakes violently, the forehead is blue, and the blood vessels of both hands are high. Not only did he not stand up, but he was under more pressure! Yang lie''s spirit looked around and found that Zhu Hao didn''t touch him. When he noticed the runes floating around, he understood them all. The place where they are is separated by Zhu Hao''s spirit. The aura is full of them, squeezing the air down and pressing him down! But soon, he thought of a strange point, why Zhu Hao can freely control the power of the spirit? Is he in reality? Boom boom! The pressure is increasing. Yang lie''s eyes are full of blood, and he runs his aura crazily. He tries his best to fight against it, but his body seems to be carrying a mountain of ten thousand catties, sinking constantly. At this time, he is just like a beast under the boulder. Click! His coat couldn''t bear the strong force burst from his own body and burst open. The blood vessels of his hands were tensed, his skin was almost red, and the veins on his forehead were as creeping as an earthworm. Zhu Hao''s face was expressionless, and his right hand pressed down again. Bajie is enjoying himself in the Ziyu space: "this is how it should be. Beat him dog day. Increase your strength and let him lie on the ground and beg for mercy!" Yang lie only insisted on less than half a column of incense time, his head was close to the ground, a large amount of heat from his body transpiration, and aura also fled from his body, toward all directions. His swollen hands, which were blocked by blood, were clenched. There was a splash of glass in his abdomen. He planned to summon his own sea of blood to fight with Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao folded his palm, changed it into a finger, and put it down a little harder. Boom! Hazy, as if there is a sound burst around! Yang lie lies on the ground in a very strange posture, and the light in front of him converges in an instant. The original majestic sea of blood seems to be destroyed in an instant and disappears without a trace. Poof! The blood spurted out, and Yang lie''s face became very pale in an instant. The sea of blood was oppressed, and the chain reaction caused him a lot of trauma. The pressure is still increasing. He even finds it very difficult to breathe. He thought of what Zhu Hao had said. He felt that his vision was becoming blurred. If he went on like this, he might be killed by Zhu Hao! He couldn''t make a sound, except consciousness, everything in his body seemed to belong to him, which made him almost collapse. "Zhu Hao, go ahead and kill him!" The eight commandments kept shouting for fear that the world would not be in chaos. Finally, Yang lie chose to compromise. "Let me go..." The fourth word of the moment, the pressure dissipated without a trace. [task completed. Congratulations to the host for the second level spirit weapon expansion qualification. ¡¿ Yang lie is like the rest of his life. He even ignores his image and lies on the ground gasping for breath. Just now that kind of experience is really too terrible, as if really walked in front of the gate of death! Zhu Hao lifted him up and said with a smile: "this little brother, what are you doing on the ground? As a young genius of the sheep clan, you can''t do such shameful actions. " Yang lie''s cheek was sore and he staggered away. He didn''t want to stay here for even a second. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "It''s not fun. It''s not fun to take off an arm or break a leg." Bajie is still reluctant. Zhu Haobai glanced at him and said: "yes, when we get to the forest of chasing deer, we''ll give you the task." Bajie immediately closed his mouth. Turning around and entering the door, Zhu Hao was slightly relieved. In fact, it was also a kind of risky behavior to attack Yang lie just now. He obviously noticed that when he hit Yang lie, there was a strong but very obscure breath looking at this side. Fortunately, he didn''t do too much, and the breath didn''t mean to stop him. "It is said that the old man has a good personal relationship with the village head. Maybe he was partial to me just now. If I think so, at least I won''t have any trouble before I arrive at the deer chasing forest." Zhu Hao is sincere. After reaching a conclusion, Zhu Hao opened his backpack and looked at the light red card. [second level psionic expansion qualification: you can activate it at the cost of 10 million Lingyu. After activation, the psionic in the mall will be expanded. This supplement will add flying psionic. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao smokes from the corner of his mouth, ten million spirit jade? Looking at the mustard bracelet, the pure Lingyu is less than a million! "Damn, I knew I had snatched Yang lie''s Mustard Bracelet just now. It seems that I''m too kind!" Zhu Hao said with regret. When he was meditating, the other layer of the flying spirit was not calm. In a luxury suite with dark fur and a row of scarlet fur reclining chairs on the side, a group of teenagers gathered here. Many people are playing with objects in their hands, most of which are jade materials or rare stones with aura. Yangyu and Yangxi look at yangzhan with adoration, waiting for him to speak. "I know what you are thinking. Although he beat you, you also taught those boys, didn''t you? It''s even when you come and go. All three of you are a little higher than him. Can''t you win him in this way? " Yang Zhan light way, the first to open the stubble. Yang Yu and Yang Xi were stunned one after another. The answer was unexpected. Yang Yu opens his mouth. Just as he wants to speak, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open. A figure staggers and rushes in. It''s Yang lie. The latter came in and didn''t see anything else. He rushed directly to the small pool where the ornamental fish were kept. He put his head into it and sucked like a cow drinking water. Among them, the swimming fish were disturbed and ran around. "Yang lie, what have you done? I won''t go to Zhu Hao''s trouble, will I? " A young man saw this embarrassed look and asked with a smile. Yang lie sat on the ground paralyzed, and said: "yes! That person, strong and terrible, although the aura is ordinary, but the spirit has entered the reality! " What? When a group of teenagers hear the word reality, their pupils shrink. If it''s true, it''s too much to do! Before they could think more, Yang Zhan said: "it''s impossible. If he is a real man, the patriarch will tell us in advance and tell me how you found out." Yang lie nodded and told the whole story in detail. In the end, Yang Zhan murmured, "did you bind a small space with the power of spirit? It''s really interesting. You won''t lose. At least you''ve helped us find out a little bit about him. " Yang lie was a little embarrassed. He felt uncomfortable at the thought of begging Zhu Hao for mercy. Yang Zhan didn''t say much about it, but said: "let''s say something else. According to the information inquired by the clan leader and family spies, both Chen and Yue are prepared for this event. We won''t meet all our opponents in the deer racing forest. This is a good thing that you can secretly celebrate." A girl said: "brother Zhan, the primary elimination competition of every grand event is divided into two war zones. It''s said that the division is based on strength. The Yang clan, Tianyi academy and Yu clan, together with the Chen Clan and the Yue clan, are not qualified to be called zone a?" Many years ago, they became serious. They always focused on the rules of the game and the strength of their opponents. They really didn''t know much about the division of war zones. Yangzhan was silent for a while, and then said: "a hundred years ago, there were two brilliant and gorgeous figures in zone B, whose strength far exceeded that of their peers. In the primary knockout competition, with their strong fighting power and despairing means, they would include Tianyi academy and Yuzu. All the strong people could not hold up their heads. They united with several other forces to make their strength stronger The sub-system is sent to the next stage. This directly led to the unprecedented strength of area B, and even the core combat power was undamaged! But in the second round of the knockout, these core forces were eliminated by 99%. In the final arena war, only the two strong players themselves were left. That was the closest time for zone B to the top four. " The young girls around them fell into the memory. Although they were young geniuses of the sheep family, they seldom heard of such things."But in the final eight competition, the two strong players directly went up to the top fighting power of the first division. They were both severely damaged, and one of them was cut off with one hand and one leg!" The battle goes on. After a moment''s silence, Yang Yu and others suddenly woke up and said in horror: "are these two the elder and the village head?" Yang Zhan nodded. Many years of shock at the same time, but also understand why many of the elders of Wu have some awe of the village head. "Can''t we really defeat the demons in area a?" Xichan asked the sheep. Yang Zhan got up, went to the window of the cabin, looked at the white clouds and blue sky in the distance, and said: "those geniuses have been carefully guided by all kinds of martial arts strongmen since childhood. It''s common for them to experience the reincarnation only once in the next ten years. They even have special strongmen to wash their tendons and marrow. What can we compare with them? We can''t change... " ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao spent the next half of the month in meditation. Yang lie and others are also practicing meditation. They seldom come out to walk. For a moment, the whole flying spirit instrument is like a ghost ship, quiet to the extreme. On the following day, the people who were practicing in the cabin suddenly felt a shaking. It was like the flying spirit smashed a barrier and entered another territory. Zhu Hao walked out of the door, only to find that everyone was standing on the deck, looking solemnly at the boundary in front of him. When Yang lie noticed that he came out, he looked embarrassed and could only control himself to look far away. He took the opportunity to look forward, and when he saw the dark and boundless forest, he could not help taking a breath. The clouds and fog, like ten thousand horses galloping, immediately turned from one place to another. The low but terrible roar of the beast came one after another, which made people''s hearts tense. "Is this the forest of competition? I hope I won''t be disappointed. " Zhu Hao is sincere. The old leader appeared again, leaning on a red crutch, with bursts of light flowing from the top, which was very attractive. Bajie''s mouth is almost watering in the purple jade space: "good guy, this crutch is a piece of longxumu! Come on, give the old man a beating and grab this crutch! " Zhu Hao is really curious. Bajie is in Ziyu space all day. He is either eating or sleeping. Who do you learn from! "Let''s go. When all the people come together, the forest will open." The leader of the group took the crutches to tap on the ground, and then took the lead to walk down. The crowd followed them. They were on an open plain. Ten miles to the north, there was a small town temporarily built by various forces. This was the place for them to rest temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 When they walked into the streets of the town, in the luxurious restaurants, no matter in decoration or appearance, young people with different looks were looking at them coldly. These teenagers are all strong without exception, and their breath is extremely strong. Many people even radiate all kinds of light between their brows. Without exception, they are all the owners of the blood sea of variant glass! "Is the sheep here? Hehe, are the first of those teenagers Yang Zhan and Yang Chenyue? It''s said that these two men are the top fighting forces of the sheep clan. They really look like that. " "Don''t look down on them. The inside information and strength of the sheep clan are not weak. I don''t know how the sheep fight is. Do you see the butterfly in front of Yang Chenyue? That''s the xuanmo butterfly. If you grow up to the whole, you will become a god level spirit beast in the future. If you can let these spirit beasts follow you willingly, what''s the simple role? " "I heard that there is another foreign aid of the sheep this time? Although it was in the middle of the soul melting stage, it defeated Yang Yu and Yang lie by one person some time ago, which is also worthy of attention. " "Even if Zhu Hao has done it, I''ve heard that he can do it. It''s just that we can pay attention to it." In recent years, the leaders of several generations who have formed an alliance with each other are indifferent to each other. When I came to one of the inns, the soft light, like the moonlight, instantly attracted many years of mind. When they looked up, they found that they were a group of beautiful young girls in silver robes. Moon family! Zhu Hao had heard that the majority of this group were women, and this time the most outstanding one was a girl named yuemingyao, who was extremely powerful. The sheep people cross the street in silence and finally arrive at an inn. When they sat down, many young sheep chose to hold a group, but Zhu Hao sat alone at a table like an outsider. "Get familiar with your opponents. When you enter the forest, these people will be your enemies." Elder light way. When Zhu Hao was silent, a purple light came to him. This is the mysterious butterfly! Turn round to see to the direction of Yang Chen month, but discover the latter is quietly looking at him. This scene was soon noticed by the sheep people for many years, and they all looked at it in surprise. Zhu Hao''s spirit was affected by a wave, like some kind of information. When he knew the information, he was surprised that the mysterious butterfly was asking him to reach out. He stretched out his index finger, and the mysterious butterfly stopped steadily behind him. The light went out. It turned out that he was carrying a jade slip. After putting down the jade slips, the latter first flew around him, and then flew back. Zhu Hao looks at it curiously, only to find that many years have been looking at him like a monster! Even the elder has a different face. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Zhu Hao asked weakly. Bajie replied in the purple jade space: "xuanmo butterfly has a very strong temperament. Once he recognizes the master, ordinary people can''t touch it except the master! Especially the more powerful xuanmo butterfly is, but you Is he really a freak? " Zhu Hao is stunned. Is there such a thing? "I''m not wrong. Chen Yue''s xuanmo butterfly came close to Zhu hao? Did the patriarch ever succeed? " "This boy is really evil. Does he also have a mysterious butterfly?" "Are you kidding? Why are there so few xuanmo butterflies? But they will fight each other. If he had a mysterious butterfly, he would have killed him long ago It has been discussed for many years, but no unified conclusion has been reached. After a moment''s silence, the elder of the sheep clan went up to Zhu Hao himself, looked at him, and finally asked: "have you ever seen xuanmo butterfly before?" Zhu Hao shook his head. Before he arrived at the sheep clan, he had never heard of it! The elder nodded. Just as he was about to ask again, there was a commotion outside. There were two heavy landing sounds, and the earth trembled twice. "The people from Tianyi academy and Yu clan are here." Someone yelled and immediately caught everyone''s attention. The elder took a deep look at Zhu Hao, then went to the door and looked into the distance. A group of young people also lie in front of the window, in an instant will Xuan Magic Butterfly things left behind. The old leader of the Yu clan, dressed in a dark blue robe, swaggered high. When he met the leaders of the major forces, he just nodded his head and didn''t mean to pay more attention. Zhu Hao obviously noticed that the air became quite humid when this group of people walked into the town. Behind the old man was a man and a woman, walking side by side. Although the breath was strong, the look was indifferent. "The two men who are closely following the leader are Yu Changyang and Yu Hong. They are the battle power of the young generation of the Yu clan.""More than that, I heard that Yu Changyang also had a twin brother, another named Yu Changkong. When they were still in their mother''s womb, the elders of the family calculated that they each had half of the divine blood, but the elders of the Yu family transferred the blood of Yu Changkong to Yu Changyang. As a result, they not only succeeded, but also changed the blood of Yu Changyang, becoming a quasi first generation." "Really? Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. If it''s not good, it''s going to be killed by the Yuzu! " "Of course, it''s true. Many people know about it, but they don''t dare to let others say that they dare to do it?" The teenagers around were talking about it one after another. Although there was a long distance between them, they were all martial arts people, so naturally they could hear it. Zhu Hao was shocked again when he heard these words. Bajie also said: "is the Yuzu so cruel to the younger generation? Isn''t it good for two demigods to support each other and grow up? Is this too cruel for the boy named Yu Changkong? " "This may be cruel to Yu Changkong, but it''s very cost-effective for others, especially those in power of the Yu clan. How can he compare with the overall situation of the Yu clan Zhu Hao responded to him from the bottom of his heart. As soon as he remembered that the blood elder monster was still in the forbidden area of the Yu clan, Zhu Hao couldn''t relax with the family. After hearing what the teenagers said, he had no good feelings for the family. On the other hand, the people of the Yuzu looked calm and didn''t show any anger or anger. Then came the people of Tianyi Academy. To the surprise of many years, the leader of this force is actually a woman. Her face was covered with a veil, and her figure was set off by a tight robe of lily powder. Although her figure was attractive, the strong and imperious atmosphere from the latter was daunting. The elder of the sheep clan seems to know her very well. Among so many forces, the elder only nodded his head to show that he had met her. Behind the woman were a man and a woman. Youth long hair elegant, always with a smile on the face, coupled with handsome appearance, it is easy to make a good impression of life. The girl has a graceful figure, straight legs, long hair and waist. There are many delicate ornaments on her hair. Her skin is white and her face is delicate. When she enters the public field of vision, she can''t move her eyes for many years. "Is this the golden girl of Tianyi academy that people talk about?" "It''s not true. The boy''s name is Wen Yuan, and the girl''s name is Zhuang Ning. They are all the best in a hundred!" "It''s said that these two people are the variation of Liuli blood sea. I don''t know who is more powerful than the two of the Yu clan." "It''s hard to say that these people don''t have a simple role, but once they meet, it must be the most grand thing in the competition!" As the major forces moved in, the atmosphere in the town suddenly became serious. Zhu Hao found a guest room, it is difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart, the more fierce the opponent, the more can stimulate his competitive heart! This is destined to be a battle for the best! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 A jade slip with purple light was up and down beside Zhu Hao. This is just what the xuanmo butterfly gave him. "I don''t think you''re struggling with which family to join? Along the way, I''ll help you remember all the big families. You see, Wu Jinran, who I met in cangxuan mainland, left a special mark on you, Xie Qingwan, Yao Qifeng of Yao family, and Liu Qianxing of Qianxing Pavilion, are all big families. Of course, they can''t compare with the girl of Yangzu. " Bajie suddenly said, with an air of no surprise. Zhu Hao choked for a moment. He gave Bajie a bad look and said: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll go to your power now!" Bajie immediately hissed and saw that there was no one around. He just came out of the purple jade space and became a foot in size. He was curious and said, "I didn''t notice anything extraordinary in you. Why is the mysterious butterfly close to you?" Zhu Hao slapped it open, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and pasted the jade slip on his forehead. A stream of information poured into my mind. What was recorded above was all about the rules of this grand event. When Bajie heard about it, he deliberately put on an old look and said: "this person must have taken a fancy to you and even sorted out all the rules for you. It''s really sweet." Zhu Hao glanced at it and said faintly: "the power of the spirit above belongs to Yang Xiying. Most of it was handed over to me by the head of the Yang clan. You think too much." ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, the children of the major forces came out of their respective inns in an orderly manner. Instead of gathering, they went to an open space. "There are all kinds of fatal traps and miasma outside the deer chasing forest. Ordinary methods can''t enter them. This teleportation array can teleport you randomly to them." The elder explained again. Zhu Hao nodded slightly. According to the information in the jade slips, in the first knockout match, the great Xia Dynasty sent people to put 32 keepsakes on each node in advance, and they need to go to a specific node to find the keepsake and hold it until they win. In his meditation, a line of sight looked at him, Zhu Hao turned around, but found that it was Yang Chenyue. Xuanmo butterfly kept flapping at her fingertips, then left slowly and flew towards him again. A group of teenagers look at Zhu Hao, the envy in the eyes almost burn him to ashes! Even Yang Chenyue frowned slightly, and a touch of unhappiness flashed in her eyes. Zhu Hao stretched out his hand, and xuanmo butterfly steadily stopped on the back of his hand. But then, a slight stabbing pain came. However, the latter only stays for a moment, and there is a place for Feixue to go! He was bitten by the butterfly! The teenagers all around suddenly laughed, and some people sneered in a low voice: "Hey, hey, could it be that xuanmo butterfly recognized the wrong person and bit him in anger?" "It''s very possible that xuanmo butterfly has a hot temper, but it seems that she''s getting better with Chenyue, so she just took two bites." Yang lie and others gloat at Zhu Hao and take a look at Yang Zhan. The latter stares at Zhu Hao, showing an obliteration in his eyes, but it soon disappears. Zhu Hao can''t help but be speechless. He shakes his hand as if it hadn''t happened. With a wave of the sleeve robe, the elder of the sheep clan swept the whole hall, making the crowd quiet for many years. Boom boom! The earth trembled, as if an earthquake had happened. The dust was flying all around in an instant, and not far away, a pillar of light rose straight into the sky, which was very spectacular. This is the leader of Yuzu and Tianyi Academy. They begin to transmit their children. The elder followed him and formed the battle with one hand. A powerful spirit came down. The bright golden light was like the sun, and the people could not open their eyes. Zhu Hao only felt that his body was lifted to the air by a strong force. Before he could stand still, an irresistible force pushed him to the front and turned him into a flash of light. Many forces shot together, and hundreds of golden lights shot toward the deer chasing forest. From a distance, it was as if there was a meteor shower shooting forward, especially gorgeous. In the deer chasing forest, the rolling clouds began to disperse, and the birds and animals that lived in them all the year round were startled by the momentum and ran around. Zhu Hao sits in the light spot. As the distance drops, he feels more and more that the forest of chasing deer is huge. The originally very dense light spot disperses instantly at low altitude. He estimates that the nearest light spot at this time is at least more than ten miles away! The next moment, his eyes a flower, a burst of impact came, the sole of the foot touched the real object. When you open your eyes, silence and darkness seem to be the main style here. He looked up, thick clouds gathered above, completely blocking the sun. Looking around, the big trees here are so thick that they can''t get in touch with the light. They grow very densely, and the material of the trees is very hard. It''s terrible.He pulled out the Bajie who pretended to be dead in the purple jade space, threw it on him and said faintly: "from now on, walk by yourself and be my thug." Bajie slowly opened his eyes. When he was about to make a voice to resist, he suddenly became alert. There were people around him approaching quickly! The next moment, a shadow rushed to Zhu Hao. When both sides saw each other''s faces, they were all stunned. It''s Yang lie! Zhu Hao holds his chest in both hands and doesn''t intend to speak. At the first sight of Zhu Hao, Yang lie''s face was a little ugly, but immediately, he seemed to realize something and said with a grim smile: "Zhu Hao, I was just going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send me to the door!" Zhu Hao''s face was a little complicated, but he didn''t mean to do it for the time being. Instead, he said to Bajie: "didn''t you mean to kill him some time ago? Now it''s time. " Bajie suddenly some twist, way: "this is not good?" Before he could answer, Yang lie suddenly became angry: "are you ignoring me? You put me out there talking to a dog? I have to break every bone in your body today Bajie''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he walked forward step by step, which could be called the release of violent aura from his body. Almost every moment, its body is getting bigger, and when it is more than ten feet away from Yanglie, the body length of Bajie suddenly reaches ten feet! With a roar, the leaves all around were shaken and fell, and some low-level spirit beasts living nearby were lying on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe! Yang lie sits on the ground with his body shaking like chaff. He looks at Bajie in horror and loses his voice: "it''s impossible! What the hell is this? Why can''t I bring up the idea of war at all? " Bajie walks slowly to Yanglie. His scarlet eyes are shining with evil light. His scarlet tongue is spitting out, and his barbs are shining with cold light, which is extremely deterrent. Yang lie''s breathing is more and more urgent, he instinctively wants to start, but he has a terrible feeling that sheep face the hungry wolf, as if this is a natural enemy! Thinking of the scene of begging for mercy on the ground some time ago, and looking at Bajie close at hand and Zhu Hao in the distance, Yang lie just felt that something important in his body suddenly cracked! When he felt the breath close at hand and the mountain like aura, he suddenly stretched out his legs and fell down on the spot! Zhu Hao is stunned. He can''t help pulling the corner of his mouth when he investigates Yang lie''s condition. Yang lie stopped his heart beat, his spirit broke up and died! "Don''t you think I''m vicious? How did he get scared to death? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Bajie looked closer. When he also noticed that Yanglie had died, he was lying on the ground, full of innocence. His age is not big, but his appearance is ferocious. Both his red eyes and his back stab show that he is not a good person. But Zhu Hao knows that he is a second-class person without his appearance. Zhu Hao was silent for a while, and said: "maybe." Bajie can''t help but get hurt. He opens his mouth and eats the sheep. A strong wind cut to stop the follow-up action of Bajie. "What are you doing?" Bajie''s eyes widened. "You are not allowed to eat people in the future. Look at GE Ying." Zhu Hao frowned. "What do I eat? I''m a spirit beast. When I eat spirit beasts, I don''t feel diaphragmatic. What do you think diaphragmatic should be? " Bajie retorted. With the growth of its strength, its appetite has become bigger and bigger, and a few panacea strains have been unable to satisfy it. As a warrior, Yang lie also has the strength of the later stage of soul melting. Falling on the ground at this time is no different from tonifying things. Zhu Hao''s action is no different from robbing his food. Zhu Hao choked for a while. After thinking about it carefully, it seems to be true! He thought about it and made a concession: "keep his body and don''t eat it in front of me." When he left here, Bajie had no choice but to grab the ground with his paws, open his mouth and spit out a vortex, which cleaned the aura and blood in the sheep''s body. On the other side, Zhu Hao broke Yang lie''s Mustard bracelet. When he was full of confidence and put the spirit into it, he was stunned. The mustard bracelet is hollow, and the pure spirit jade is less than 500000! The most conspicuous is a trident which has been carefully placed. There is a streamer on it. Judging from its workmanship, it is definitely a second-class peak spirit weapon! "I remember the last time I met Yang lie, the latter used a big bow. Although it was a second-class spirit weapon, there was a big gap in quality and other aspects. Did he trade all his wealth for the Trident?" Zhu Hao guesses from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the others, Zhu Hao found two pieces of silver talisman paper, one large and the other small, which outlined the array above, and the prestige he sent out belonged to the second grade! "Child mother transfer character?" Zhu Hao exclaimed. The child mother transfer talisman is a kind of treasure that can be refined only when you have a strong understanding of the method and spirit. Put the master character in a safe corner and activate the child character within the scope of use, you can instantly transfer the caster to the location of the master character! "This wave is also blood earning! This Trident is of good quality. If you sell it, it will be worth at least four or five million spirit jade, right? In addition, Yang Yu and Yang Xi, hum, live together! " Zhu Hao is sincere. When Bajie''s face is satisfied, Zhu Hao pinches Yang lie''s Mustard Bracelet into pieces, and then goes forward. Along the way, Zhu Hao roughly infers that they are less than ten li away from one of the keepsakes. But when the distance was reduced to half, he couldn''t help looking silly. In front of him is a large gully, he was in a mountain! The so-called ten li is the straight distance between the two mountains! Bajie laughed and said: "Hey, hey, this is interesting. Straight line is ten li. Go down the mountain first and then up the mountain. How can you go up a hundred Li?" Zhu Hao''s heart moved and turned to Bajie. The latter''s body suddenly stirred and kept retreating, uneasily saying: "what do you want to do? My wings are ornaments, they can''t fly But as soon as he said this, he regretted it! Zhu Hao enticed: "don''t resist like that. You see, there must be other powerful warriors on the other side of the mountain. You can take me there. If you can kill them, the flesh will be yours." Bajie was obviously a little excited, but then his face turned black: "I took you there, I beat them. What did you do?" Zhu Hao was stunned and said softly, "I''m the conductor!" "Then you can direct them yourself. I can still beat them down by myself!" Bajie obviously won''t be cheated by Zhu Hao''s words, so he replies. "Toast without penalty, right?" Zhu Hao put away his smile. Bajie a low roar: "surname Zhu I endure you for a long time, today let you understand who is the master!" Boom! Bajie''s figure expanded rapidly. It was ten feet long. It was like a mountain rushing forward. Its claws were shining with cold light, and its red eyes were very ferocious. The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rose and he went up with his bare hands. Bajie pours into the air. He is surrounded by Zhu Hao and slaps him. Zhu Hao frowned and closed his hand, only to find that his right hand was slightly red, while Bajie shook his body with pride and said, "I''m sorry to beat you.""I didn''t expect that. My body is hard!" "Is it?" Zhu Hao''s heart was relaxed. Just now, he didn''t know the situation of Bajie''s body, so his hand was restrained. Next, he would have no scruples! Bajie pounces again. Zhu Hao reaches out his hands and holds his two front legs. He steps backward and slaps again. A dull sound came out, and even sparks splashed on Bajie''s body! Zhu Hao frowned. Bajie''s hair was too hard, which made him feel like beating iron and stone with both hands. Bajie is also a stuffy hum, don''t understand of call a way: "your strength how can so big?" Zhu Hao changed his attack style and began to greet the back. "You foul, you don''t beat the spirit beast in the face!" After half a column of incense, his face was black and blue, and his eyelids were swollen. He narrowed his eyes into a seam. Bajie camel, carrying Zhu Hao, flew straight ahead. "It''s too much. You''re just playing tricks. My pretty face is so beautiful. If you break it, are you responsible? I haven''t found the mother spirit beast yet Bajie is garrulous. Although it is subject to Zhu Hao''s force, it is not convinced. Zhu Hao holds Bajie''s barb with one hand and shakes his red and swollen right hand, but he has no good airway: "stop talking, go quickly, you can''t even touch the hair when you''re late!" When a man and a beast arrive at the opposite mountain peak, the earth under his feet suddenly vibrates. In the dense forest in front of him, there are fallen trees, crushed stones, and ten thousand kilograms of huge stones rolling around, startling countless birds and beasts. A virtual shadow of tens of feet appeared. It was a figure with only upper body. Holding a long halberd, one wave could induce the spirit to roll around, which was particularly terrible. Zhu Hao opens his eyes in the dark night. The caster is a young man in a silver robe. This is the Yue clan. His realm was in the late stage of soul melting, with glass shining in his eyebrows, and he was the owner of the sea of blood. In front of him was a spirit ape, ten feet tall and black. When it was not moving, it was almost integrated with the surrounding. At this time, it held a big tree with only the trunk in one hand and used it as a weapon. The spirit ape''s breath is similar to that of the youth, but it is obviously calmer, and it makes people feel more violent! Zhu Hao glanced up and down at the ape, and finally understood the reason why the battle broke out. There was a golden token on the latter''s neck. This is a keepsake! The battle broke out in an instant. The ape ran forward, and the big trees in his hand were thrown forward. The strong wind swept the whole field, and some big trees were even cut off. The long halberd of light and shadow was cut horizontally, and the aura came from all around. In an instant, the silver light was in full swing and collided with the big tree. Boom! The smoke and dust filled the whole field, and the ground kept shaking. There were large cracks in the center of the battlefield, spreading around like cobwebs. The power of light and shadow was obviously not as good as that of the ape. The halberd was pressed on the ground by the tree. The boy''s face became very pale, and there was a constant cold sweat on his forehead. The ape roared and kept pushing forward. Every step forward, the earth trembled slightly, and finally pushed the boy to a huge stone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "It''s good for him to be among his peers. Unfortunately, his opponent is too tough." Bajie commented. Zhu Hao nodded. The boy was not weak. He even put it in the sect like Tianyuan sect, and was regarded as a disciple of the rain clan. He yelled: "get out of the way, I''ll kill the beast!" A burst of white smoke fell from the sky. The rain clan disciple was suspended in a strange array and rushed straight to the spirit ape. The air was instantly moist, and rain fell from the sky. It was like a thousand kilograms of meteorites, smashing the ground out of one big crater after another! Seeing this, the young man of the Yang nationality roared: "stop him, this boy wants to eat the keepsake alone!" But they were a little late. The array broke away at the moment when they were close to the ape. The raindrop fell like a huge stone, directly smashing the latter''s defense, and the keepsake came out. The other four youngsters urged the array to stop the Yuzu youngsters, but the splashing raindrops beat them everywhere, and they did not dare to get close! There was a heavy fog all around. After all the people worked together to break it, the man didn''t know where he was going! "Damn it, look for it separately. I don''t believe this boy can grow wings!" The boy of the sheep nationality roared low. When he noticed the fluctuation of the gradually dissipated soul power, he ran forward boldly. Seeing this, several other teenagers kept up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 A figure is flying through the woods. The boy was dressed in a blue robe. Although he was fast, his face was calm, as if he were walking. After a while, he stopped. When he saw that there was no one around, he could not help taking out his Keepsake: "after running for one day and one night in a row, it''s so remote here, should it be safe? Those idiots can only be played with by Lao Tzu. When they have the keepsake, they just need to find a place to hide and wait until all the dangerous people have gone away before they go to the end. " He walked forward again for a period of time, a large open space suddenly appeared in front of him, not far away is a cliff, looking around, a dark, unspeakable depression. "I think Jackie Chan is wise all his life. Now I have the keepsake in my hand. It''s ridiculous to see all the heroes chasing the deer!" He is ambitious and full of middle school students. A little awkward cough interrupted his ambition. "Who?" Jackie Chan suddenly reacts, turns around in an instant, and looks at people coming in front with hostility. A boy in white was accompanied by a ferocious spirit beast. "I''ve seen you. Are you a sheep?" Yu Chenglong thought of something, suddenly put down his heart, even the first guard and dignified disappeared. "You can think so, too. Don''t talk too much and give it up." Zhu Hao said straight. Yu Chenglong couldn''t help laughing and said coldly: "who are you scaring? Yang clan, now besides Yang Zhan and Yang Chenyue, who can be on the stage? I heard that some time ago they were defeated by a group of wild boys who lived in the family? " Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to let Bajie do it. When he heard this, he lifted his hand slightly and said gently: "I''m one of those wild boys." Jackie Yu laughs wildly and says with inexplicable superiority: "I see. I didn''t have much interest in beating the wild boy, but since you came to me, no wonder I''m a good rider. It''s a waste to follow you." Zhu Hao shook his hand slightly: "my mount is here. If you beat me, it''s yours. If it''s the opposite, you may pay for your life." Bajie stepped back consciously and murmured in discontent: "mount your uncle, I''m a beast!" "The price of life? Do you know what a mayfly shakes a tree is Jackie Yu roars and jumps. Aura revolts. His right hand is shining under the aura. When it falls, it''s like a hill, full of impact. As soon as Zhu Hao''s feet turned, his body seemed to be attached with a layer of light. He stood still, waiting for the fist to fall. Bang! A dull sound, then, a scream that makes people feel numb, can make people have goose bumps! Yu Chenglong retreated a few feet away. His fist was red and swollen. He looked at Zhu Hao as if he were a monster and said in horror: "how is this possible? Why is your body so strong? " "This is the tree? That''s interesting. It''s my turn next! " Zhu Hao''s voice fell, the soles of his feet suddenly rotated, and his body shape shot like a shell. Jackie wanted to dodge, but Zhu Hao''s speed is too fast, there is no chance to defend! He just felt that his belly was hit by a meteorite, and the whole person was blown upside down, breaking a big tree full of hugs! Bajie, lying not far away, smacks his tongue. He can''t help feeling numb when he recalls the previous quarrel with Zhu Hao. "It seems that the boy still has a little conscience. If he used so much strength at that time, wouldn''t I want to go up to heaven in the same place?" On the other side, Jackie Yu staggered to his feet, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, straightened his robes, and growled: "I didn''t expect to be a pig eating a tiger. I want to be serious!" "Rain God decision" Yu Chenglong''s eyebrows lit up, and a simple and obscure Rune appeared, which made the air moist a lot at the moment of appearance. In the palm of his hand, a blue light appeared, the aura rolled, and finally expanded into a ball. At that moment, Zhu Hao had a delusion, as if the whole city had turned into a land of glory, and the water vapor in it seemed to be controlled by the ball and poured forward. And he seems to be under the ocean, every trace of water vapor in the air seems to weigh ten thousand jin. In the face of this move, Zhu Hao slowly closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "Jiu Ding Ning Zun Gong!" It was as if thousands of tripods were colliding with each other. A big tripod appeared in front of him. Zhu Hao held a tripod ear in one hand and stepped out. The ground seemed to shake! As he practiced this skill to the sixth cauldron, his body and aura gained a great increase again, but he didn''t fight in real life. I don''t know what the lethality of this move is!Rain Jackie Chan teeth, wish Hao a single hand hold the tripod, forward not like a person, but from the ancient fierce beast, terror to the extreme! Boom! All of a sudden, the ball burst into light and shot forward from all directions. It was actually a drop of rain! The air was crushed and deformed, and every drop of the rain seemed to exceed ten thousand jin, making one big pit after another on the ground. Zhu Hao stepped into the rain coverage without fear. Yu Jackie Chan''s mouth rose and said with disdain: "fool, this rain god is definitely our family''s Zhenzu skill, and this rain is not just a feature of full power." But soon, the rise of the corner of his mouth solidified. Zhu Hao is not only not affected by the rain, but his ball is constantly shaking, as if it may collapse at any time! "How is that possible?" Zhu Hao didn''t give him a reply. When he got close, he went up with one hand. When the tripod was lifted up, he went down boldly, but it was like falling a hill! The rain in the air converged one after another and condensed into a water curtain in front. When the cauldron fell, it seemed as if it had fallen into the cotton, and there was no half way. Zhu Hao raised the tripod, gathered all his strength and smashed it. The water curtain disintegrates, the water drops fall, and the power attached to the top disappears! The ball in Yu Chenglong''s hand is unstable. If you look closely, you will find that there are cracks on the top! He instinctively wanted to retreat, but Zhu Hao followed him step by step. After hitting the ball several times again, he completely let the ball collapse! Zhu Hao keeps up with him. The heavy tripod makes a terrible noise when fighting with the air. In less than half a stick of incense, Jackie Yu is almost beaten by the ground. He wants to distance himself, but Zhu Hao is faster than him. In the end, he recruited his own blood. When that piece of nearly seven hundred feet of Glass Blood Sea emerged, the sky seemed to be lit up. Yu Chenglong''s hands are shining, and his fist blows out bravely. A full shadow of his fist blows out and collides with Dading. The sound waves generated by the collision even smash the lazy and thick tree! And Zhu Hao is also caught off guard by the bombardment of successive retreat. "Did you have a good fight? Is it over? " Jackie Yu became angry and angry. His whole body was full of blood. It seemed that he was brewing a killing skill. Zhu Hao thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK. It''s really time to end." "Then go to hell!" Jackie rain roared, this moment, unprecedented light from his body bloom, will be a hundred Zhang square are lit up! A virtual shadow with a hundred feet is gradually solidified, and the whole body''s breath is extremely powerful. It has the majesty of a king in the world. Under the influence of this shadow, the clouds in the sky even become weaker. Looking at the empty shadow, Zhu Hao said: "you are worthy of the rain clan. This move is really powerful, but you can''t play its real power..." Bajie lay on one side. When he heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "is it really special that you can pretend to force..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Yu Chenglong''s face turned black and blue immediately, and he growled: "don''t talk big there, you can speak better than me!" Light and shadow ups and downs, above the accumulation of terror aura, condescending in the face of Zhu Hao. Above the deer chasing forest, the clouds seem to be affected by this breath, and take the initiative to retreat in all directions! With a low roar from Jackie Yu, his hands suddenly crisscross, light and shadow evolves, and a rune condenses. At the moment of appearance, the trees within tens of feet wither. The wet ground dried up, and the water in it divided into thousands of light spots and finally condensed before the rune. Rune down, toward Zhu Hao Biao shot, where the vitality seems to have been deprived, like a Jedi! Zhu Hao''s lips are cracking, and the moisture on the surface of his skin seems to be constantly losing! This move can extract water from the living body out of thin air! "The nine cauldrons are congealed and the six cauldrons appear together!" Zhu Hao roared, until this moment, he just used the attack form of Lingyun method! The aura in his body was instantly removed by 70%, and the six tripods appeared in the air, just like six rounds of sun. Zhu Hao leaped forward, put his hands together, and then pressed down abruptly. Many cauldrons are in one instant, the golden light is in full swing, and they keep spinning, just like a hot sun falling, and the momentum is terrible to the extreme. Yu Chenglong felt the breath and exclaimed: "is this Lingyun method?" A hundred feet away, the spirit beast here is still restless, running like crazy, desperately trying to escape from here. Rune and tripod collide. Their aura collides hundreds of times in an instant, and even condenses into an extremely violent energy mass in mid air! Zhu Hao''s eyes closed and opened. At the moment, there were only two colliding energy groups in his sight. Yu Chenglong''s middle line is a rune, but outside the rune, there are several arrays nested with each other! Under the collision of the tripod, the array outside the rune is in deformation, and even an imperceptible crack appears! Zhu Hao''s hands suddenly changed, big Ding Ding ear forward, suddenly hit, the crack in the array directly became a gap! Yu Chenglong''s face changed greatly. Just as he wanted to make up, his guangtuan collapsed and Dading had already hit him! "No!" Yu Chenglong instinctively wants to avoid, but the tripod is too fast, directly hit his body! Suspended in the sky, large pieces of glass light are broken, light and shadow disintegrate and disappear out of thin air. Then the earth trembled, as if two heavy objects collided. Zhu Hao''s palm was slightly clenched, and a mustard Bracelet flew in and landed firmly in his palm. He glanced forward. When he saw the blood on the ground and the aura in the pit, he felt numb. This move was more powerful than he imagined! Bajie not without shock way: "this boy''s strength is not weak, but still can''t catch your moves, it seems, not that they are not strong enough, but your strength is too abnormal!" Zhu Hao nodded slightly. Just as he was about to leave, a burst of air burst from behind. Bajie subconsciously prepared to flee, but a strong grip on its legs, and then the body off the ground, the world began to spin, and then, a sharp pain from the side, let it immediately issued a scream. It turned out that Zhu Hao held its leg and used it as a shield to block the attack. It was a dagger with ferocious blood grooves on both sides, flashing cold light. It was a second-class spirit weapon! Bajie yelled: "I may not be human, but you are a real dog!" Zhu Hao did not speak, staring coldly at the depths of the forest. He has noticed that there are two people close to each other, with calm breath. They are both strong in the later stage of the soul melting realm, and their strength is very strong. This is a man and a woman, young, but the whole body is very cold, people are not willing to negotiate with them. "Chen people?" Zhu Hao asked curiously. Of all the forces known to us, there are the least records about the Chen family, but it is said that some of the younger generation of this family are good at assassination. Boom! They didn''t say much. One left and one right came, and the young man held his hand. The dagger fell to the ground and flew to him. Then he threw it out with his backhand. The speed was extremely fast. Zhu Hao dodged by mistake. Another girl quickly approached him, and a whip came to his back. Caught off guard, Zhu Hao retreated wildly, but when he stood firm, his eyes could not help shrinking, and the clothes on his back were cut open! He then saw that there was a row of hidden weapons on the girl''s leg, which looked like sawteeth. Boom! they didn''t want to give Zhu Hao time to breathe, and they attacked again. The two glass beams radiated and attacked each other, blocking Zhu Hao''s retreat.Zhu Hao roared and his body was in full bloom. It seemed that the sound of the collision of the tripod came out and shocked to the extreme. His body was covered with a layer of golden light, step out, like the God of war reincarnation, bare handed on the two. The sharp dagger seems to be able to cut open even the air. It collides with the golden light, and there are sparks splashing. It''s very gorgeous. They were shocked in their eyes. With the blessing of the sea of blood, they could smash the refined iron at will, but they couldn''t break Zhu Hao''s body. It''s really amazing! ZHU Hao became more and more brave in the war, and his fist was covered by gold light, which made a series of sonic booms. These two Chen people only feel numb. In the past, they joined hands and even killed the strong man at the top of the soul melting realm. But this time, they couldn''t even help a person in the middle of the soul melting realm? Two people already appeared in the heart to retreat. In a short time of half a stick of incense, they have had a hundred moves. At first, they can still rely on their abundant aura and skillful cooperation skills to compete with Zhu Hao, but later, they are beaten by Zhu Hao! "is this guy so fierce? No, I just hit a kid, didn''t I? " Bajie muttered. When he noticed that the latter''s action was slowing down gradually, he suddenly realized: "so it is. Do you mean to shake their confidence with all your strength, and then take the lead in pressing the bottom of the box?" The moment it realized that, the momentum in the field changed. There was a roar that could even shake the ground, and the two pieces of glass and blood on the top gradually drew together, and then they seemed to merge into each other, especially gorgeous! "yingsha!" at that moment, they seemed to merge into one, becoming the same person, evolving in the air, and merging into a rune. Zhu Hao felt his scalp numb, and a sense of killing followed him like a shadow! boom! the rune roared down. They seemed to use all their aura, and the rune seemed to become a real form. Zhu Hao gritted his teeth, a little eyebrow: "huiyuanshu!" his aura soared rapidly, the immortal feather emerged, the streamer soared, the sword Qi swept in all directions like a mountain torrent, and even collapsed the cliff, and the trees around were cut off 90% in an instant! "Suo Mie!" When the sword is cut out, the Qi of the sword seems to be condensed into essence. From a distance, it looks like a blade with a hundred feet. On the other side, the rune is like a meteorite falling to the ground, which is very terrible! Bajie kept retreating for fear of being affected by the two men''s fight. Just as the two martial arts skills were about to collide, the two suddenly changed their gestures and waved back! At the same time, the breath on the rune is much weaker! At the moment when the sword blades collided, a virtual shadow solidified in Zhu Hao. Holding the light and shadow in hand, he stabbed Zhu Hao hard on his back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Large areas of light and shadow spread around in the middle of the three men''s battle, just like a big day rising in the dark, dazzling to the extreme. With a firm grip of both hands, the rune bloomed and broke up the sword Qi which was originally in the upper hand, and finally dissipated on the spot! The rune bombards forward and disintegrates at the moment close to the light and shadow. The tyrannical aura contained in it is released instantly. Cliff seems to be unable to bear the pressure, even collapse on the spot! Chen''s face relaxed slightly, and both of them were happy. As far as strength is concerned, although Zhu Hao is in the middle stage of the soul melting realm, his combat effectiveness is even more terrifying than that in the later stage of the soul melting realm! "It''s not right. Why doesn''t the aura around here dissipate?" In the two, the young man frowned and noticed something was wrong. They looked forward together, but found that the sword Qi, which was full of the air, did not dissipate. Instead, it seemed to be manipulated and kept pouring towards the center! "He''s still alive? It''s impossible. Even those who are strong in law can''t do it! " The girl frowned deeply. Later, they seemed to think of something. They looked back together, but Bajie didn''t know where to go! "Suo Mie!" Cold not Ding of, the front suddenly has a low roar to spread, like the evil sound from hell, let two people scalp numb! When they looked forward, the sword Qi burst out around them, quickly condensed towards the top, and became solid again. Suddenly, it condensed into a virtual shadow of the sword blade and cut it fiercely. Zhu Hao''s figure flashed again, his clothes were in good condition, and there was a large amount of streamer on his body, which was the phenomenon after the copper skin and iron bone were smashed! They had planned to retreat, but they found that there was a huge beast in the rear. It was the size of a hill, and a big mouth was like a black hole. It seemed that it could swallow everything! This is exactly the eight commandments. "What''s going on?" The boy panicked, and he completely lost his sense of propriety. "Don''t panic. If you flee separately, you may not have a chance of survival." The girl scolded lightly, with a little eyebrow. In a flash, there seemed to be an empty shadow behind her, and I also gave people a feeling of uncertainty, as if I would disappear out of thin air at any time! The boy did as he did, but just as he was about to run away, Zhu Hao''s blade fell down and hit him on the shoulder, nearly splitting him in two! Bajie arrived, like a mountain like body block in front of the girl, paw suddenly a pat. Suddenly, the girl''s speed was accelerated! Just as she was about to rush out of the front, a whip came, as if it could blow air and hit her back. Before and after only dozens of breathing time, two people have been defeated! The young man''s face showed a touch of determination, and he tried to endure the pain of losing his arm. Just as he was about to stand up, Bajie went to the front, slapped him on the ground, and quickly took off his mustard bracelet. Before the former reacted, he began to take out the aura of the latter. The scream came, Bajie devoured his aura, just like absorbing his life, this kind of feeling life is not like death! But after a dozen breaths, the boy''s voice suddenly stopped. On the other side, the girl of the Chen family gritted her teeth. Looking at Bajie coming to her again, she felt that the world was turning around! She seemed to have made up her mind, suddenly lowered her skirt and said to Zhu Hao: "if you don''t kill me..." Zhu Hao''s eyes were cold, his hand was up and down, his sword Qi was cut out, his blood light was splashed, and everything seemed to be still. Bajie smacked his tongue and said slightly: "I think this sister looks good. Why is she so cruel that she has to kill her?" Zhu Hao said gently: "you might as well go up and see what she is holding in her hand." Bajie did as she did. When she broke off her palm, she found that there were two nails about one inch long and deep purple. This nail is not big, but it gives people a very terrible feeling, as if he can smash people''s spirits through the air! "This is the soul nail? What a sinister thing Bajie retreated again and again, as if he was worried about getting involved. Zhu Hao nodded, went forward with aura, carefully put the nail away, and then took the girl''s Mustard bracelet. Soul melting nail is an extremely rare second class consumable spirit weapon. It is stained with the sap of a spirit called soul eating tree. If it is shot, it can melt the spirit of the warrior. It is extremely terrifying! Just as Bajie was hesitating whether to devour the girl''s aura, Zhu Hao interrupted her thinking: "get out of here as soon as possible. The noise just now is too big, which has attracted others." Bajie nodded, carrying Zhu Hao to the cliff. Almost at the same time, there was a constant roar in the rear jungle, and several figures appeared one after another. In front of her, she looks like a fairy with a long shadow on her body."Yuexinrui, don''t go too far. The keepsake belongs to our family. Do you want to rob it?" Behind her was a young man, a member of the sheep clan. Beside him was a young man. They walked together. This is Yangyu and Yangxi! When I was passing by a field, I happened to find that a disciple of the Yang clan who got the keepsake by coincidence was intercepted and killed by the people of Tianyi Academy. But when he was about to succeed, he was picked by yuexinrui, so he joined hands to chase him. Behind the three, one of them had a gloomy face. He followed them closely and looked around. His name is Chen mang. He is a member of the Chen people. He wanted to find a bargain behind them, but when he was thousands of feet away, he felt that there was a signal from the Chen people here! But just now, the signal suddenly stopped, he suspected that some people died here. When they crossed the jungle again, they were all stunned. The land is full of scars. The ground seems to have been turned over. Most of the trees with a radius of 100 Zhang have been cut off, and a few have been uprooted! The cliff collapses more directly ahead! "This is The rain Jackie Chan of the rain clan When Yangyu saw the twisted head and the bloody body on the ground, he recognized his identity for the first time and exclaimed. "No, look ahead, there are still Chen people!" Yang Xi added. But soon, Yangyu and Yangxi wrinkled their brows together, and the residual breath in the air was familiar! When the Chen teenagers saw the two Chen teenagers who had lost their life and mustard bracelets, their breath soared! "There he is Zhu Feijie is the first one to ride out of Baizu. Moon heart pistil did not stay here, gently, the moon virtual shadow more solid some, fly forward. Yangyu and Yangxi followed closely. The order of four people''s marching is like a diamond. No matter how the three people behind accelerate, they can''t get close to yuexinrui! In the front, Zhu Hao glimpses the black spots coming from behind. He can''t help frowning. He can''t judge who those people are, but he can feel more than one person. "Hurry up, the people behind are coming." Zhu Hao nips his legs and urges Bajie to run faster. "I know, I''ve worked hard!" Bajie said impatiently. Just as they continued to pursue along the cliff, there was a sudden roar in the rear. It was a light and shadow, just like the Chen people he had killed before. After hundreds of searching, they locked him! At the same time, there was an inexplicable smell on his body, and the light was flashing, as if it was pulling the light and shadow behind him, which was very terrible. His speed slowed down with the speed visible to the naked eye! "Why are you getting heavier? It''s like I''m carrying a mountain on my back Bajie has some difficulties in speaking. Zhu Hao looked around. When he saw the dense forest below, his eyes suddenly flashed a sharp. His legs a clip, let Bajie turn the direction, toward the cliff under the rush! "Are you crazy? Who knows what''s down there? " Bajie is afraid. Zhu Hao is speechless. He grabs Bajie''s barb, turns his direction and rushes down the cliff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The wind is coming, just like a knife cutting on the face, which makes people feel painful. Zhu Hao didn''t realize how big the cliff was until he jumped down! Looking down, above the trees, it turned into a large cloud, making the whole forest look more and more gloomy. But it''s also good. The lock of the Chen people has been cut off. Bajie is still barking: "it''s over, it''s over, we''re really going to be over, this place seems very low, in fact, it''s at least a thousand feet away!" Zhu Hao was silent. He even closed his eyes. "A hundred herbs are really good!" With the movement of his lips, his body has a strong vitality burst, like spring back to the earth, the recovery is amazing. Previously, less than ten breaths of wounds left by the battle healed, and aura was recovering at an unimaginable speed. Bajie is going to be silly! This is not that he has little knowledge, but that Zhu Hao is like a source of life at this time. The vigorous aura runs in his body. Under the influence of that breath, he even feels that his own breath is soaring up! Behind him, after the teenagers noticed Zhu Hao''s action, they were all shocked. You know, it''s a precipice of thousands of feet. Even if the warrior in the soul realm doesn''t know what''s underneath, he will almost die if he jumps down! There is a flash of light in yuexinruimou. When you reach the edge of the cliff, you jump down! Yang Yu and Yang Xi were forced to stop their bodies. They were not so confident that they could live after jumping. They did not dare to act rashly. Boom! Behind the light and shadow flashing, Chen mang a low roar, closely keep up with the pace of the moon heart pistil. In front of him, Bajie kept flapping his wings. He took Zhu Hao to shuttle through the fog. The clouds condensed on him, and they condensed into ice on him! Bajie eyes suddenly a Lin, open mouth spit out a vortex, the light spread all over the body, even the ice above the absorption of clean! In the height of less than 100 Zhang from the forest, Bajie suddenly spread his wings, like diving down, and then gliding toward the high altitude, suddenly and behind the distance. Zhu Hao suddenly opened his eyes, his aura recovered 40%, and whispered: "land, enter the forest below." Bajie nodded and did it. Whoosh! At the top, Bajie can spread his wings up to 10 feet. He is nearly 50 feet long, which can be regarded as the upper half of a giant beast. But at the bottom of the forest, he can even fly through the gaps between these branches! Without him, the trees here are too tall and strong! Once again, one man and one beast stopped. "Those people may catch up at any time. Although baicaozhenjie''s healing effect is good, there is a person in the rear who seems to have a sea of mutated glaze blood. Can you bear it?" Bajie asked faintly. "I''m not going to fight them head on." Zhu Hao observed the surrounding terrain, while some perfunctory way. Finally, Zhu Hao found a low-lying area in the middle, high around and surrounded by a big stone. When Bajie saw Zhu haozheng looking at it thoughtfully, he could not help but feel flustered and asked: "what do you want to do?" Zhu Hao pulled Bajie aside and said with a smile: "if you don''t do anything, just stand here and sleep." Bajie instinctively wants to run, but is pressed on the ground by a strong force, unable to resist. Dong Dong! Bajie''s paws slapped Zhu Hao''s back, desperately trying to break free, but it seemed to clap on the refined iron, clanging. When Zhu Jie and Zhu Haozi frowned and slapped each other! Bajie first frowned, then opened his red eyes and grinned: "eh? Does it hurt? " Then suddenly forward a top, almost will Zhu Hao top back! Bajie burst into a roar of laughter and said: "my body is now perfect and invulnerable. What can you do for me?" Zhu Hao didn''t say anything. He pressed the eight commandments with his left hand and made a move with his right hand. His aura burst out and his golden light flickered. Suddenly, a big tripod was formed! It is suspended in the sky, just like a hill rising suddenly on the flat bottom, even squeezing the surrounding trees to one side. Bajie was immediately flustered, because it found that Zhu Hao didn''t mean to be joking. He was about to smash the tripod down! "What are you doing? I was just joking. What do you want me to do? Can''t I do it? " Bajie even busy road, although it is hard, but it still can''t forget the rain Jackie Chan was killed. Zhu Hao glanced at Bajie. When he saw that the latter was completely honest, he scattered the tripod. Then, Zhu Hao set up a big array here, put the eight commandments in the center of the array, set up more than ten arrays around him again, and then he retreated to the other side contentedly.Bajie understood Zhu Hao''s intention and asked tentatively: "did you take me as bait?" Zhu Hao amended it: "remember, there is a professional term for this kind of behavior, fishing law enforcement!" [Ding! It is detected that the behavior of the host does not conform to the behavior style of the strong, so we hereby make a remedy. System task: satisfy the wishes of the next person who makes a request to the host. Task reward: the next task reward will get double income. If the host does not complete the task, the revenue of the next task will be cancelled. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s face nearly broke. Out of character? What is it all about? And this mission also opened Zhu Hao''s eyes. Satisfy your wish? It seems simple. Zhu Hao looked around and asked in a low voice: "Bajie, do you have any wishes?" "at the same time, I felt a little nervous? Of course not. What can I wish for? " Zhu haohu asked: "are you sure?" "It''s true. There''s no wish." Bajie said with a strong smile. At the same time, he was more and more convinced that Zhu Hao wanted to test it! "That''s the trouble." Zhu Hao murmured, and then his face straightened: "no, today, even if you make it up for me, you have to make a wish for me. Of course, I can do it." When Qu Baba, the Eighth Commandment Committee, was about to refute something, Zhu Hao said again: "say your wish quickly, and say something simpler. If you say it, I''ll give you a second-class elixir." Ba Jie''s eyes brightened and confirmed: "is this really true?" "Cut the crap and say it." Zhu Hao can''t deny it. As soon as Bajie''s eye beads turned, he quickly said: "my wish is five second-class elixirs. Well, I''ve said it now. You just said that you would give me one. There are six in all!" As soon as Zhu Hao draws his lips, he discovers for the first time that Bajie is extremely smart when it comes to his own interests. But since the word exports, the bow does not turn back! Seeing Zhu Hao''s stupefied spirit, Bajie sarcastically said: "Hey, can''t you take out the six elixirs?" Zhu Hao took out the six elixirs and threw them all to Bajie. As soon as his eyes brightened, he swallowed them all and belched contentedly. Six elixirs were sent out, and there was no sound in the system. Curiosity opened a look, but found that the symbol of the status of task completion progress bar is still "0 / 1" words. "No, I''m satisfied with Bajie''s wish." Zhu Hao said to himself. As if aware of his doubts, the system has no emotion voice: [only human can assist the host to complete the task. ¡¿ ZHU Hao choked for a moment and looked at Bajie quickly, only to find that the elixir didn''t even leave a leaf! When Bajie noticed that Zhu Hao looked over again, he immediately said: "do you still want me to make a wish? This time I want you to shout at me, big brother "You dead dog, look for a fight!" Zhu Hao eyes a Lin, palm is about to raise, look suddenly move, not far from the forest came out bursts of changes. Someone''s coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Zhu Hao will own breath convergence to the extreme, at the same time Bajie also honestly lie down. It was Chen mang who came. The latter''s eyes twinkled with cold light, constantly scanning left and right, without any suspicious place. The two who were killed were good hands of the younger generation of the Chen family. Their relationship was not very good, but naturally they saw that there was no reason to ignore them. More importantly, he guessed that the two men might have got a keepsake, which the murderer took away after killing them. As soon as he thought that his opponent''s strength might be above him, Chen mang was on guard and did not dare to be careless. The next moment, he saw a shadow in front of him, lying on the ground like a rock. Chen mang slowed down. When he saw Bajie, he relaxed a little and turned to leave. Roar! Bajie looks up and gives Chen mang a cold glance. There is red light in his eyes, which looks very fierce. Chen mang turned around warily and kept a distance from Bajie. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking: "it''s said that there are a lot of strange spirit beasts in the deer chasing forest. Today, if it''s true, it seems that the spirit beast is not old, but its strength is in the middle of soul melting. There should be Rune bones in his body. If I can get it..." But he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he stepped back and watched around warily. When he found that no one was coming, Chen mang gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "no matter what, there is no smell of large spirit beast around here, and no one will come here in a short time!". Bajie arched up, eyes open, a ready to attack posture. A sea of 720 feet of glass and blood emerged, just like the pressure of mountains, unspeakable depression and horror. The eight commandments retreat quietly. Aura and Guanghua swim all over the body. When Chen mang was five feet away from Bajie, he stepped on the ground and shot forward like a catapult. But when he was only three feet away from Bajie, the situation changed suddenly! a piece of golden awn shot out from the sky, instantly reflecting the fields in all directions into golden yellow. Above the light ups and downs, like a virtual shadow of mountains emerge, and then hard down rolling. More than that, there was even a big tripod outside the golden awn, which came down like the top of Mount Tai. Chen mang realized that he had been trapped in the golden light, but when he was about to escape, he found that his legs were as if he had gone into the swamp and couldn''t move! the cold light flashed by, the blood sprayed, and the figure trapped in the golden light suddenly accelerated, and was about to break out of the shackles of the array! in order to escape, Chen mang did not hesitate to cut off his legs! but it was him With half a Zhang to go, a big tripod came down from the sky and hit him back! this is Zhu Hao. Chen mang was lying on the ground, bleeding from his mouth and nose. When he saw Zhu Hao, he was shocked in his eyes. He wanted to talk, but the pressure suddenly increased, which made it difficult for him to look up! then a bloody mouthful came to him, and Chen mang lost consciousness in the dark. Bajie belched and came to ask for credit: "how about it? Am I doing well? " Zhu Hao nodded slightly, scattered the array, simply cleaned up the field, and said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave now." On the way, Bajie hands Chen Mang''s Mustard bracelet to Zhu Hao, and then devours Qi and blood with satisfaction. Zhu Hao pours the contents of Chen Mang''s Mustard Bracelet into another mustard bracelet and throws it away. Then he begins to count the spoils. As soon as he opened the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao''s eyes lit up. It''s just a rough estimate that there are no less than ten million of them! on the other side, there are several pieces of second-class spirit weapons, with different breath on the top, which is obviously not owned by Chen mang. "It seems that this is not a simple role. There are so many Lingyu and Lingqi, and I don''t know how many people have been killed." Zhu Hao said with emotion. In addition to the magic weapon, other things seem to be in order, such as some common magic medicine and martial arts. "This thing... Seems a little familiar?" When he finished counting the booty and was ready to go out, his eyes were attracted by a white paper displayed on the cabinet. He looked through his mustard bracelet and soon found another piece of white paper of similar size. This is exactly what he got in the blood stone mustard bracelet at that time! ZHU Hao glued the two pieces of paper together, and unexpectedly found that there was a fuzzy figure on the paper, with lines emerging, like a map! "is it the burial place of a treasure somewhere?" Zhu Hao is a little excited.According to the above incomplete, he infers that a complete map needs at least two such white papers! "well, let''s see if we have a chance to make it up in the future. Now we have more important things to do." He carefully placed the paper, and then looked at the system interface. He points to activate the psionic expansion qualification interface and shakes his hands. [do you want to consume 10 million spirit jade to expand your spirit weapon qualification? After confirmation, the original spirit can be expanded to add flying spirit. ¡¿ confirm. Zhu Hao glanced at the mustard bracelet, which was full of Lingyu, but it was 90% empty. Open the system backpack and select the flight class in the optional psionic box. A flash of light, when he excitedly looked at the mustard bracelet, can''t help a Leng. A pair of wings? [Xuanzhong Tianyi: it''s like an object that doesn''t belong to this world. It''s spread from unknown places. It''s said that the wearer can show a step faster ¡¿ "are you so perfunctory? It''s so loud? " I''m surprised. The mind moves away from this spirit weapon for a while, and Zhu Hao shouts Ba Jie again. Not long after, one man and one beast used the same old technique again and started fishing law enforcement again. In less than half an hour, two shadows came from above and came straight to this place. "Are you sure the breath disappears here?" A familiar voice came. "Can I cheat you? Go down and have a look. I''m also surprised. If it''s really Yang lie, there''s no reason not to come out and see us when you feel our breath? " The other answered. Zhu Hao''s face became strange. He didn''t expect that Yangyu and Yangxi were sent to this area! "I guess I got the keepsake and the treasure, and I want to run away. If it''s you, will it be the same? It''s justifiable to do something like this when it comes to glory and the future. If I were you, I would do the same Mutton said softly. , "Oh, that''s the old fellow." Yang Xi with lost way. "I didn''t expect you to have such a high level of consciousness and enjoy happiness together." Yang Yu said with surprise. "No, you think too much. If it was me, I would do the same." Yang Xi said softly. After a short silence in the field, Yangyu finally broke the silence: "let''s not talk about this, let''s see what''s going on in front of us." Two people forward, Yangxi first found Bajie, immediately a exclamation. "Good guy, it''s not easy to see that this spirit beast is so popular. Why don''t we suppress it and act as a mount?" Yang Xi suggested. "Well, I think it''s feasible. Let''s go together!" Yang Yu nodded. Almost at the same time, both of them ran forward, but when they were several feet away from the front, Yang Xi suddenly stopped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Yang Yu didn''t notice it, so he continued to rush forward. When he was only three feet away from Bajie, the golden light scattered again! He turned around and found that Yang Xi didn''t even look at him and ran straight to the rear. "Yangxi, help me!" Yang Yu screamed in horror, and his whole body was full of aura. Just as he wanted to leave, he found that his body seemed to be bound, and it was very difficult to even play. Yang Xi rushes back, but before he stops completely, he sees a white figure darting out, holding a big tripod and hurling it at him. Between the lightning and flint, Yang Xi''s body suddenly became hazy, and several shadows rushed in all directions, making it impossible to tell which one was real. Just when Yang Xi secretly congratulated himself that he had escaped a disaster, a heavy pressure suddenly came. Although the golden light is bright, Yang Xi''s face is very pale! Why does that man see through his separation? He looked up in a hurry, but saw a figure beside the cauldron that he never dreamed of. Zhu Hao! "You..." Yang Xi was shocked, but before the words came out, the tripod fell down and collided with the ground with a roar. On the other hand, Yang Yu also recognized Zhu Hao. When he saw that the latter solved Yang Xi so easily, his fear could not be described in words. "Zhu Hao, we are all members of the sheep clan. Do you want to fight each other?" Yang Yu forced himself to be calm and asked. "Are they all members of the sheep family? But I clearly remember that Yang lie said at the beginning that Dahu and I were not in the class. " Zhu Hao smiles and drags the tripod. Although his pace is slow, this scene seems like a death knell to Yang Yu! "Yang lie is talking nonsense. In fact, at the beginning, I always treated you as a warrior of equal status, but I can only listen to Yang lie''s words, otherwise I will suffer." Yang Yu''s eyes flashed a little edge. He tried to stand up but failed to do so, and put his right hand behind him. "Is that true? Finally, let me ask you a question. What''s your relationship with Yang lie and Yang Xi? If they are in danger, will you save them? " Zhu Hao put the tripod beside him and asked softly. Without any hesitation, Yang Yu said: "of course, Yang lie and Yang Xi are good brothers!" Zhu Hao''s mouth Rose: "now that they are both dead, since you are good brothers with them, go down and accompany them!" Zhu Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, left foot suddenly kicked forward, big Ding bravely rushed forward. "You forced me!" The feather of the sheep roars low, and the palm of the hand has a streamer. Throw it forward. Almost at the same time, under Zhu Hao''s control, the array suddenly turned, and the power gathered above suddenly increased! When Zhu Hao opened his eyes, he saw that the object thrown by Yang Yu was actually a dagger. There were several blood grooves on both sides of the blade. There were even runes flashing on the top, and the air even screamed where he passed! Big tripod forward, just like fine iron forward impact, in an instant the dagger hit dissipate! Yang Yu''s eyes were filled with horror. Soon, fear occupied his cheek. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to speak. However, the tripod roared. After the sound of bone fracture, which made people feel numb, everything calmed down. Later, Bajie endured stomach discomfort and moved them together, while Zhu Hao began to count the spoils. But when Zhu Hao opened their mustard bracelet, the corner of his mouth could not help pulling. These two people have very few things. They don''t even have two million Lingyu, and their martial arts skills are even empty. Except for some second-class elixirs that can barely be seen by him, two second-class elixirs are the only ones worth mentioning. "Before I came here, I heard that in order to prevent the transfer of resources or martial arts skills within the clan, people from all major forces would let those disciples with average strength leave their valuables and even impose various prohibitions on their spirits." Zhu Hao sighed slightly, but he was not particularly disappointed. After the completion of the eight commandments, one person and one beast continued to move forward, constantly changing direction. Two or three days later, at least ten people lost their lives because they wanted to fight against Bajie. eight quit and even make complaints about it: , "you really shoot for a gun?" Take it easy. If you bring in the top powers of these forces, you will know what it means to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! " Zhu Hao didn''t care at all, and even said: "that''s just right. I''d like to find them. It happens that I want to understand how powerful these people are!" Although Bajie disdains at the bottom of his heart, he has to admit that Zhu Hao''s strength now is terrible. In the aspect of martial arts, he has several ways of Lingyun method, and also has a hundred herbs solution, which can be called abnormal recovery martial arts. In terms of aura, although Zhu Hao is still in the middle stage of soul melting, the sea of blood has already reached 800 Zhang. Even the top talents of the sheep family are not sure to be better than him! As for the spirit, although Zhu Hao is not top-notch, he has been increasing his knowledge before entering the deer competition forest. In addition to the gains brought by the cultivation of the seventh killing array, he has been able to transform the virtual into the real. He is only one step away from the real spirit!Bajie urged: "otherwise, would you take the initiative to go to them? It''s a big competition, but at my speed, it''s still OK to explore a lot. " Zhu Hao glanced at it, saw through its careful thinking, and said: "well, I don''t know what you''re doing with all your strength. It''s time to practice your actual combat ability." Bajie suddenly howled. Just as he was about to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, Zhu Hao sat up first, pinched his legs, and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" ¡­¡­ With the people exploring their own way in the forest of competition, the battle has evolved from the initial one-man skirmish into a large-scale battle. The disciples of these forces, such as the Yang and the Chen, chose to form a group. When we see each other''s single disciples, fighting and death have become inevitable. Later, some small groups grew stronger and stronger on the way forward, and some even expanded to teams of more than ten people! On this basis, a small group of Chen Clan even began to hunt and kill the senior disciples of the other four forces! In the southwest of the whole deer forest, a small group of six people are quietly marching along a huge tree. Above, there is a young man full of blood sitting to heal. If Zhu Hao were here, he would recognize that this is the young clan leader of the sheep tribe, yangzhan! A moment, is sitting in the sheep war suddenly opened his eyes, that moment, the air seems to be so solidified for a moment! Yang Zhan suddenly got up. With a wave of his right hand, a dazzling white light appeared and a long silver halberd appeared. He made a hard stroke forward. Whoa! There was a sudden roar in front of him. There was blood flowing out. A figure emerged and turned into a shadow. Yang Zhan wanted to fight, but then he frowned, pointed his toes and left. At the same time, where he had just stood, there was a flash of cold light, and another figure appeared. The battle of sheep hasn''t landed yet. There''s a roar coming from below. A big net full of barbs envelops the front. The atmosphere of imprisonment carried by the top can''t escape even the Aura! The battle broke out in an instant. For a moment, the breath of Lingyun method occupied the sky and reached the extreme. In the whole forest of deer racing, such scenes are not uncommon. Somewhere in the northwest, in front of a cliff, a girl stands on the top of the mountain like a picture. Only a beautiful pattern, the whole body of Purple Butterfly gently stop on the index finger like green jade. Before long, the butterfly suddenly flapped its wings and flew to the south. The girl did not move and looked at the butterfly curiously. The butterfly floated up and down, as if urging her to follow. The girl took a look at the near end of the line, another look at the butterfly, and finally turned to keep up with the former. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 For three days in a row, Zhu Hao was wandering around with Bajie, but as time went on, they could meet fewer and fewer people. They occasionally see traces of people''s activities, most of which were left a few days ago. He climbed up a big tree and looked into the distance. Where he could see, everything was calm and terrible, as if no one was moving in it. "It''s really strange. In terms of time, it''s far from the time of large-scale migration to the deep. Why are there so few people on the outside?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. In the rear, Bajie walks along and lies on the ground in boredom: "it''s time for you to move towards the deep. In case the last time passes, you will be eliminated." "Don''t worry about it." Zhu Hao has no good airway. Two days later, one man and one beast wandered around and set up an array. It was not easy to wait for one man. However, after seeing the eight commandments from a distance, the man stepped back and ran away before Zhu Hao could make a move. "Well, the people who can survive at this stage are all people with brains." Zhu Hao gave up fishing. "Let''s go deep. I can''t show my face in front of those geniuses, so I''ll go back to Ziyu space first!" Bajie complacent way, ready to drill into mustard bracelet. Hold down the latter and lock it in the direction of the greatest dissatisfaction. The place where they finally stopped was a very gloomy looking cave. It was several feet high, and the hole was very round, as if it had been caused by something''s long-term dallying. Bajie felt bad. In the cave, he noticed a breath that made him uneasy, and then asked: "where is this? What are you doing? " "Have you had a good time these days? I''ll test your actual results. " Zhu Hao wrote lightly. "Don''t be kidding, the things in it are at least in the later stage of the soul realm. Do you want me to die?" Bajie''s paws kept digging and wanted to run away, but it just couldn''t break free. Zhu Hao sets up an array with his left hand to tie the eight commandments. At the same time, Xianyu emerges and cuts out with one sword. Two red lights appear in the cold cave, just like two red lanterns, which are actually two eyes. Living in this cave, it turned out to be a spirit snake with more than Zhang thick and colorful patterns all around! Zhu Hao uses his body method to evade, but Bajie shakes like chaff and scolds constantly: "Zhu Hao, your uncle, is this what people do?" Boom! In a flash, the sound of the Golden Snake fell on all sides! The spirit snake is furious. It opens its mouth and pours forward as fast as lightning. Bajie calmed his mind and roared twice. His body suddenly expanded. He opened his mouth to spit out a vortex and covered it forward. The aura around him was devoured like plunder, making it more powerful every moment. The snake''s blood red eyes flashed with a touch of disdain and bumped forward bravely. There was a hazy light flashing on its head, which made people feel like a mountain rushing forward. The whirlpool was forced to disperse, and the eight Commandments were also thrown away. It turned several somersaults on the ground, and the array that originally bound it also disappeared into light and shadow. Zhu Hao hid on the other side and commented: "this spirit snake is OK. Although it''s a second-class spirit beast, just now, it''s said that the ordinary soul melting state is not an opponent." Bajie got up with a grunt. Before he even stood firm, his body was covered with a hazy light. Boom! A beam of light that seems to shatter the sky strikes. The body of Bajie is like a high-speed meteorite bumping into a hill, and the land several feet around is even turned over! Zhu Hao was a little surprised. After observing the rune on the head of the spirit snake, he couldn''t help but wonder: "there is a trace of divine animal blood in his body. How can that breath be similar to the spirit ape he met before? Is it the beast that''s in heat? " The disordered aura dissipated, and the figure of Bajie appeared. It''s hair as if it had been burned, one side toward the other side close, and there is blood flow on the meat wing, suffered a lot of injuries. Bajie roared. It seemed to move the real fire. At this time, when he looked at the snake, there was even a flame in his eyes. As he stepped forward, the barbs on his back flashed with cold light, the flesh wings were fully opened, the wound healed, the golden light was shining, and the whole body seemed to be sprayed with fire light. An obscure Rune was vomited out by it. At that moment, the space around the rune was even distorted! The spirit snake was obviously afraid, but it didn''t choose to compromise. Instead, it activated the breath in its body, and the spirit flew away. It chose to urge the rune on its head to fight against the eight commandments. The pattern of the snake''s whole body becomes bright and incomparable. In a trance, it even seems that the pigment sprayed by people is dissolving because of the high temperature!Under Zhu Hao''s gaze, two spirit beasts collide fiercely. A rune blooms red, just like the rising sun, and a rune emits white light, just like the bright moon. They collide with each other, so powerful that ordinary people dare not get close to each other! The two light groups confront each other, and the shock waves bombard the earth in all directions, leaving one crack after another. The trees around the cave were completely destroyed, making the whole cave look particularly eye-catching and gloomy. Bajie roars, wings vibrate, barbs bloom, red light blooms, instantly overwhelms white mang! The spirit snake was hit hard by the light group coming from the cave, and most of its body fell back out of the cave. It was almost cut into two parts! Bajie straight up, carrying the rune together, gave the snake the last blow. Then, something strange happened to Zhu Hao. Under the illumination of the rune, the spirit snake was shrinking, and finally it was completely included in the rune. Bajie swallows the rune into his stomach, shrinks and turns into streamer. He pours at Zhu Hao. As if aware of Zhu Hao''s doubts, Bajie said: "this rune is one of my magic powers. All the spirit beasts that I killed can be reduced. I just used my blood force in the first World War, which caused too much load on my body. I need to recover." Zhu Hao let go of the mustard bracelet and let the latter enter. When his mind sank into the purple jade space, Bajie was lying on the ground, as if falling into a deep sleep. The previous Rune was suspended on the latter''s head, and the red breath wrapped it. Things like blood were slowly transported into the latter''s body. "The origin of Bajie is absolutely not small. It is very powerful in both magical power and means. It seems that we have to find out in the future. When it wakes up again, it should step into the second level spirit beast." Zhu Hao said quietly in his heart. "Then I can''t fall behind. The ordinary disciples of Zhulu Zhisen can''t threaten me at all. I''d better go deep and have a look!" Zhu Hao made up his mind and was ready to leave. But at this time, a purple light attracted his attention. Zhu Hao looks at it curiously, only to find that it is the mysterious butterfly! Xuanmo butterfly flew around him for a circle, and finally stopped on his shoulder. His wings fluttered slightly, as if waiting for something. A fragrance came. Zhu Hao looks forward, only to find that Yang Chenyue is standing not far away. When he sees the site full of mess, he is surprised at first, and then looks at him calmly. "The butterfly came by itself. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll give it back to you now." Zhu Hao even busy way, shake shoulder, want to will xuanmo butterfly shake down. The butterfly fluttered its wings gently, but after flying in front of him for a circle, it turned a corner and returned to his shoulder again. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "It''s really none of my business. As you can see, the butterfly is coming by itself." Zhu Hao explained again. Yang Chenyue''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her fingertips were slightly forward. A wave spread in all directions. The mysterious butterfly seemed to be affected and flew forward for a certain distance. But it did not fly out of the distance, even turned around again, flying toward Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao retreats again and again, but xuanmo butterfly pursues him, and doesn''t mean to let him go at all. When the atmosphere in the field seemed to solidify to the freezing point, there was a loud noise behind him. The fierce aura was like a storm, and they were coming together. Silver light hit, a virtual shadow like a bright moon forward. Behind him, a long and sharp halberd came forward. Everywhere, the trees were cut off and the soil layer was lifted. The breath was terrible. Zhu Hao has some doubts. Looking at the momentum, it seems that one person is being chased by another. The strength of both sides should not be weak. But at this point, shouldn''t all the top talents go to the final place? The trees behind him were swept by a storm, as if they were pushed away by an invisible hand. It was like a fierce beast hitting him. Zhu Hao dodges by mistake, only to find a girl in the light and shadow. She was wearing a silver robe. She was graceful. Her pretty face was very pale at this time. There was a virtual shadow of the moon around her. At this time, she was also scattered and couldn''t last long. If Yangyu were here, he would recognize the girl. Yuexinrui! A white shadow shot from behind like an arrow. The fury of the breath even brought a series of sonic booms in the air, which was particularly terrible. It was a long halberd! When the girl in silver robe saw Zhu Hao, her heart suddenly clapped. But when she noticed the long halberd coming from behind, she bit and rushed to Zhu Hao''s place. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump. He doesn''t want to get involved in their grudges, so he''s about to leave. "Help me Seeing Zhu Hao Dodge, the girl in silver robe shouts. Zhu Hao''s body, which had been broken for several Zhang, suddenly froze. Just now, the system obviously shook for a moment. When he looked up, he found that the progress of the system task column had reached half! He still has a task, and this girl just meets this condition! Between the lightning and flint, the halberd comes. The next moment, a sound like thunder came out of the ground. The halberd fell to the ground, and the aura lingering above was extremely violent. At the moment of landing, it spread in all directions in an instant, smashing a big hole in the ground. The spreading shock wave is like a thousand blades, pulling out one crack after another on the ground with a radius of more than ten feet, full of scars! When the smoke and dust dissipated, a sound of walking came. A young man with a long halberd and a cool look came slowly. Battle of the sheep! On the other hand, Zhu Hao also fell to the ground steadily. Compared with a dozen breaths before, he had a girl in his arms. Yang Chenyue stepped out and stopped less than three feet to Zhu Hao''s left. When yangzhan saw yangchenyue, he was surprised. Soon, he looked at Zhu Hao. When he saw yuexinrui saved by him and xuanmo butterfly stopped on his shoulder, he had a strong sense of killing. "Chen Yue, are you going to protect this boy?" Yang Zhan ignores Zhu Hao and asks. The former shook his head slowly. Yang Zhan nodded, and the halberd aimed at Zhu Hao: "put down yuexinrui, or I will kill you together!" Boom! A strong breath of forward bombardment, if ordinary people face, it is like facing an avalanche, the next moment will be swept into, body death road disappear! But Zhu Hao didn''t care. He didn''t even raise his robe. "I''m really sorry. For some unspeakable reason, I have to save her." Zhu Hao said softly, but he didn''t mean to compromise. Yang Chen month light swept him one eye, immediately attention all put on Xuan Mo butterfly body. She stretched out her index finger, closed her eyes, and kept calling for the mysterious butterfly, but the latter seemed to be unable to feel it, and still stayed on Zhu Hao''s shoulder. Yang Zhan sneered: "some reasons? You''re not the spy of the moon family in my family, are you? You should know what it means to be against me. " Zhu Hao shrugged his shoulders, slowly put down yuexinrui, put it behind him, and said gently: "whatever you think, my attitude will not change." Yang Zhan roared: "I don''t know where the mud legs are. I''ll send you on the road now and let you be desperate mandarin ducks!" Boom! He waved the halberd, and the white light reappeared, but the breath was terrible, which made Zhu Hao''s heart tremble. This must be a strong enemy!A long halberd appeared in the air, tens of feet long, just like the one that chased the pistil at that time. At the moment of forming, it was like a whirlpool, absorbing the aura of a hundred feet in an instant. The strong light appeared, giving people the feeling that it was not a long halberd, but a mountain shaped like an halberd, rolling forward. Just when Zhu Hao was ready to fight back, a beautiful shadow took one step ahead of him, and then came to the front. When the latter raises her hand, a light curtain condenses. From the center of her eyebrows, an ice blue Rune emerges, and the white light curtain turns blue in front of the three. The halberd fell down like a hill bumping forward, and the remaining trees around were even uprooted in that momentum! Boom! The light curtain trembles, and the runes on it scatter around, making people feel as if they will be broken. But at the next moment, an unexpected scene happened. The halberd fell into the light curtain and began to dissipate! This light curtain can absorb the power of halberd! Finally, Yang Zhan cut off the connection with long halberd and retreated wildly. His face became extremely ugly and asked: "Yang Chenyue, do you want to be my enemy?" Yang Chenyue put her hands together, and the light curtain disappeared in an instant. The disordered atmosphere that was full of all around also disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened. Without saying a word, she reached for the butterfly on Zhu Hao''s shoulder. Yang Zhan''s face eased a little, and he turned to Zhu Hao: "boy, you are lucky to have Chen Yue protecting you today. If you have the ability, you will always hide behind Chen Yue!" When he had said these words, he used his body method, went up and down in the woods, and soon disappeared in the sight of the three people. Yang Chenyue turns around and looks at Zhu Hao flatly, and points the mysterious butterfly on his shoulder. Zhu Hao nodded, stretched out his index finger, and xuanmo butterfly landed on the top. But soon, his brow suddenly wrinkled. Before the xuanmo butterfly flew away, he bit him again! Xuanmo butterfly landed on Yangchen lunar eclipse finger, but the latter didn''t leave immediately, looking at him with a little doubt. Zhu Hao felt vaguely bad. Boom! Yang Chenyue''s left hand moved forward, and an air wave almost condensed into substance came, which set off a series of sonic booms in the air! Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly. He tries his best to avoid danger. When he landed and was about to fight back, he found that the mysterious butterfly was flying between them, and the lines on his body gradually lit up to prevent the conflict between them. The moon heart pistil of one side almost looked stupefied, don''t know this is how to return a responsibility after all. Finally, Yang Chenyue put away the aura of release. The mysterious butterfly slowly falls on the top of the latter''s hair, just like a headdress. She didn''t choose to stay here much longer and use her body method to leave. Zhu Hao shouts to the figure: "although you saved me just now, it''s offset by your hand. If I fight in the future, I won''t keep my hand." He saw that Yang Chenyue had a meal obviously, but he soon returned to normal and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Silence was restored all around. In fact, Zhu Hao''s heart is not calm. He confirmed that he had never seen xuanmo butterfly before, and most of his knowledge about this spirit beast came from Bajie. But why did such a fierce spirit beast come all the way to him? Even just now almost added a great enemy to him! He recalled all kinds of details about the mysterious butterfly, and suddenly thought that every time he separated, the mysterious butterfly would draw his blood. "Is there anything in my blood? Does Yang Chenyue just want to get my blood Zhu Hao was puzzled. He temporarily put the matter of Xuan Mo die aside and looked at the moon heart pistil on the other side. The latter stepped forward quickly and said seriously: "thank you for your help." [Ding! When the task is completed, the reward for the task has been filled in automatically. When the next task is completed, you will get double income. ¡¿ the prompt tone of the system diluted Zhu Hao''s resentment. "Why did yangzhan chase you?" Zhu Hao asked faintly. Yuexinrui said truthfully: "because I picked his peach and grabbed a keepsake that I could have got." Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth. Through the power of the spirit, he had a general understanding of the latter''s strength. It''s better than Yangyu and others, but it''s far from being able to compete with the sheep. Zhu Hao didn''t plan to have much interaction with her because she was only saved by the system task. The current way is: "I said just now that I just saved you for some reason. Now that the reason has disappeared, I''m leaving." But before he turned around, yuexinrui stopped him. In the face of Zhu Hao''s doubts, Yue Xinrui deliberately said: "just a moment, you are my life-saving benefactor. I have nothing to repay. Let me tell you a secret in return." Zhu Hao stopped, but a little bit of curiosity appeared in his heart. Seeing this, Yue Xinrui immediately said: "if you follow the normal time, Zhulu Zhisen must still be fighting in a scuffle. The gifted disciples of various forces can even turn against their own disciples for keepsake, but they don''t have it now. Do you know why?" Zhu Hao pondered and nodded. On the jade slip he got, there was such information. He had been curious about it before, but he didn''t care too much. He just thought that they had gone to the depths ahead of time. "Great changes have taken place in this year''s competition. Shanbao is born!" Yuexinrui tells the reason. Zhu Hao frowned slightly and asked with doubts: "Shanbao? What''s this? " "This is a kind of treasure that can be bred only after the aura has been accumulated for at least ten thousand years without being disturbed by outsiders all the year round. It is said that some of the mountain treasures are elixirs, some are bones engraved with runes, and some are medicine kings." At this time, yuexinrui can''t help but lower her voice. "The king of medicine?" Zhu Hao repeated in a low voice. When he was still in Xuanfeng courtyard, he had obtained several miraculous drugs called "medicine king" at the foot of the mountain, which brought great benefits to his practice. After all, China and cangxuan can''t be compared in the same breath. The medicine contained in it must be more terrible! Zhu Hao pondered for a moment and asked two core questions in succession: "why should I believe you? If there is such a good thing, why don''t you go to the people of the Moon Clan? " Yuexinrui''s face was stiff, and she said gently: "I''m only responsible for telling you that there are such things. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s entirely your own business. As for the second question, it''s very simple. What I can know, do you think my family''s pride will not know?" Zhu Hao is silent. These two reasons are completely in the past. Then he said: "you tell me that there must be your own consideration for the birth of Shanbao? Just saving your life is not worth the important clue of Shanbao. " "You''re very careful. That''s right. I''m selfish. Even though Shanbao is absolutely attractive to faxiangjing and King Wu, I naturally want to fight for it." Yuexinrui didn''t hide her purpose. "If you want to say what I can get for you, you''d better forget about it. I can''t help it." Zhu Hao said without emotion. Yuexinrui smiles: "of course, I know that I just want to go with you. As for what I can get and what I can lose, I don''t need you to worry." They reached a consensus and then began to rush towards the center of the competition. "We should try our best to get there as soon as possible. It''s not the place we had at the beginning, but the mountain range suddenly raised a few days ago. It''s said that a spirit beast sleeping there all the year round was awakened, but was driven out by the people of the rain clan and Tianyi Academy. The spirit beast has a congenital rune." Yuexinrui reminds us. Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. He suddenly thought of the ape he saw outside some time ago!At that time, the weapon of the spirit ape was a big tree, and there was a congenital array. Can it be a coincidence? Two days later, they finally arrived at their destination according to yuexinrui''s instructions. From a distance, it turned out to be a high mountain surrounded by bright lights, hundreds of feet high, which was particularly abrupt in the dark forest. When they looked closely, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. The bright light outside the mountain is not the original scenery, it is the collapse of the sea of blood! The more close to the mountain, the more corpses there are, and the more bright light there is. "We''re late? Did the forces who first arrived here fight for Shanbao? " Where has yuexinrui seen such pictures? For a moment, she only felt that her stomach was tumbling and she just wanted to vomit. Zhu Hao looked around, but saw something abnormal. Near the top of the mountain, there is a huge footprint! When Zhu Hao came closer, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The size of the ape was roughly the same as the ape he had seen before! Has it ever been here? Looking up again, he found a trace that seemed to have been swept by a big tree. On the other side, a disciple seemed to have died at the hand of the ape, which was very sad. As they walked down the mountain, Zhu Hao drew an array with his left hand, a little forward. The rapid formation of the array, the upper light and shadow back, time back to two days ago, there was a war here. At the top of the mountain, there was a group of light and shadow shining brightly. Many disciples rushed to get close. When they were fighting, a huge shadow came and took the mountain treasure. Yuexinrui was surprised and said: "is this the spirit ape that was driven away? It''s really a strong strength. " After taking away the mountain treasure, the dark shadow took the lead in rushing to the distance, and the disciples of the major forces did not dare to fall behind and chased forward one after another. Zhu Hao set back the light and shadow. When he saw a scene in the picture, he suddenly stopped it. When he moved the array backward and fixed the time in that scene again, his scalp felt numb. There was a shadow on the ground again! At this time, it is time to take away the virtual shadow of Shanbao and the most fierce battle broke out! Moon heart pistil also noticed this, just feel back constantly out of cold. Isn''t that to say that when the battle broke out, there was a spirit beast nearby who didn''t know how powerful he was? Zhu Hao kept changing his direction, but he could only see the shadow on the ground, but could not see the specific situation. "Follow the shadow. It''s not easy to think about Shanbao. The disciples of other forces may not be able to get it easily." Zhu Hao sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 They are on their way again. The deeper they went, the more shocked they were. All the way west from the high mountains, the land seemed to have been reclaimed, and there were remnants of the battle everywhere. For example, a small number of trees were forced to move from the river, and they were even cut off by a big tree. On the road, there are many disciples of various forces who are killed. They die miserably and their property is swept clean. It''s estimated that if they don''t worry about the problem of decency, they will be stripped of their underwear! One day later, they looked up together. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes shrank. There is a high mountain ahead! When they got close, they could even see the disciples of each sect moving in front of them. Some people are constantly trying, but no matter how they try, no one dares to get close to the mountain within ten feet! Zhu Hao looked up and saw the ape standing above. But compared with the beginning, its breath is too strong, and the most significant change is that the congenital rune that should have been on the tree is transferred to its eyebrow! "It is said that the transfer of congenital runes needs to be fed by their own blood essence day and night. Although there is a powerful means, the damage to themselves is also terrible." Moon heart pistil with shock way. She has a lot of knowledge about the congenital rune, and she can''t help saying at this time. Zhu Hao nodded, his eyes closed and opened. When he looked forward, he saw something unusual on one side. On the other side of the mountain, there is a spirit ape who is stronger than the one on the mountain in terms of physique and aura fluctuation! When Zhu Hao saw the ape''s neck, he was stunned. There is a yoke there! The shackles seemed to have been hanging there for a long time. The surface was rusty and many places became holes. Around the shackles, there were some broken chains, each of which seemed to be made of special materials, suspended in the air, just like a small hill. The body of the ape almost lost its hair, and there was even a crack on its back, as if it had been shot out by a terrible penetrating arrow. Why does this scene seem familiar? Zhu Hao fell into memory and suddenly thought of the fallen relics! At the beginning of the fall, he also saw a Tauren bound by shackles! But compared with the tauren, although the physique of the spirit ape is much smaller, the breath of the latter is obviously stronger. Before he thought about it, he was attracted by the mark on the ape''s forehead. The second congenital array! Zhu Hao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this second congenital Rune would be on the ape, but compared with the one sitting on the mountain, this Rune was more solid. He didn''t know how long he had been pregnant. "Maybe we can go underground. I''ve practiced a magic power of escaping from the earth. I don''t know if it can work." Yue Xinrui proposes to look at Zhu Hao with full expectation. With her strength alone, it''s a question whether she can get close to it. But with Zhu Hao, it might be different. This kind of feeling is very strange, she and Zhu Hao know for a short time, but already in the bottom of my heart has a blind trust. Zhu Hao looks at her and nods. Although he knew that this time Shanbao would not be so easy to get, even if he could not get it, he had to go and have a look. Yuexinrui pulls Zhu Hao''s clothes and points around. They seem to be wrapped in a special aura. Their body suddenly softens and then suddenly sinks down. What surprised him was that when they fell into the ground, there was nothing wrong with them, just like swimming slowly in the liquid, which was very magical. They think that the front is close, and the roots of big trees often spread around them. Different from ordinary roots, the roots here are aggressive, like they want to swallow everything, which is particularly terrible. Soon they arrived at a boundary where the soil was apparently fresh. When Zhu Hao reached out to touch it, a special rhythmic sense came. It made people feel like they had a life. It was extraordinary. "Is this mountain a huge creature?" Moon heart pistil also can''t understand. Zhu Hao shook his head, saying that he didn''t know, and then asked: "can you enter the mountain range as a hermit "I''ll try." Moon heart pistil didn''t say can become, left hand forward a little, aura acceleration gush out. Zhu Hao only felt that the soil, which was like water, had become softer, and they stepped out and entered a new place. Rhythmic sound one after another, very rhythmic, like a baby''s heartbeat, full of vitality."Is this where Shanbao was born? This place seems to be made up of life. It''s amazing Yuexinrui exclaimed. Zhu Hao nodded and then said: "the news should come from below. Go down and have a look. Seize the time. There may be changes at any time." Yuexinrui nodded. Judging a little, they move down. When it falls to a certain distance, the temperature begins to rise, and the soil is gradually hardening, so it is much more difficult to move than before. After falling 50 feet again, they could clearly feel that the surrounding space was expanding, and the rhythmic rhythm was like thunder. "Isn''t the distance enough? I feel that the rhythmic sound is very close to us. Go on Zhu Hao frowned. Their spirits can play a very little role here. Although they can''t detect what''s underneath, they don''t flinch at this step. The pistil of the moon clenched its teeth and fell again. This time, they fell by 100%. The temperature here has been very high, and the surrounding land has even turned pale red. After only a few breaths, yuexinrui''s clothes were soaked with sweat. She was covered in silver clothes, and then clinged to her body after being stained with water, sketching out all the beautiful curves. Her face is not beautiful, but her features are beautiful, her skin is as white as suet jade, her breath is short because of the heat, and her voice is charming in this small place. Zhu Hao has no intention to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and opens his eyes of the dark night again. This time, he finally noticed the object below. "It''s down there. It''s like a panacea!" Zhu Hao was surprised. Moon heart pistil silver teeth clench, down again latent. Finally, they saw the real body of the elixir. It is the size of a palm, with two leaves, and each leaf has a red fruit the size of a thumb. Bursts of medicine fragrance, let the narrow space exotic fragrance, two people feel that the body''s aura in the fragrance of moistening slowly rising! Zhu Hao approached, only to find that the whirlpool that had been turning in his eyebrows had speeded up a lot, and the spirit that had accumulated for a long time had a sign of breaking through the shackles! He was confident that if he refined the elixir, his spirit could enter the reality! Yue Xinrui is very excited, but Yu Guang is obviously afraid when he sweeps Zhu Hao. The latter did not care about these, but carefully observed the root of the elixir. Finally, Zhu Hao said with satisfaction: "pick two fruits, one for each person, and leave immediately after picking." Yuexinrui nodded, took the lead to take off one, and quickly put it away like a baby. Zhu Hao did it. Just at the moment when they picked the fruit, the narrow space suddenly shook up, and the root of the fruit spread quickly and ran up! "No, people outside think that the elixir is mature and needs to be picked. We need to leave quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Above the mountains, the ape stands on the top like a huge stone. Its Qi and blood are extremely terrifying. It seems that there is a layer of red awn around its body. When the spirit tools flow here, they seem to be engulfed by the whirlpool and can''t escape. It''s as if the radiance of the eyebrow field will be gradually formed near the center of the eyebrow field! At the foot of the mountain, almost all the strong people in the forest are present. But even here, many strong people like Yu clan and Tianyi academy are far away from their own forces and intend to work alone. In front of the sheep family, Yang Chen and Yue stand upright, and a pair of Phoenix eyes are staring at the front. Many strong members of the sheep tribe stood behind her and took her as the backbone. Not far away, Yang Zhan''s face was cold, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, which made people unwilling to get close to him. His eyes often flitted over the people of the moon and the sheep, as if they were looking for something. The disciples of the Yue nationality were a little uneasy and talked about it one after another: "what''s the matter with yangzhan? Did any of you rob him? " "This kind of eyes, must be robbed of the extraordinary things, who is so kind?" Even the people of the sheep clan said: "brother Zhan is not right. Have you noticed that he has a trace of vigilance in his eyes when he looks at elder sister Chenyue? Is it related to elder sister Chenyue?" "I don''t know, but you can''t talk nonsense about things at that level. Don''t talk about them without authorization. Be careful of your life!" Dong Dong! Just when everyone failed to get a unified answer, the mountains suddenly burst out roaring! When they looked up, they felt the ground shake suddenly. That kind of feeling as if has the huge object to rush out along! Shanbao! At that moment, almost all the disciples were excited and eagerly staring at the pass. The ape roars, the rune flashes, and the field spreads around, covering the foot of the mountain! However, many of the disciples ignored it and kept approaching. They all stepped into the field. In order to get the first chance, some people use their body method to hide themselves and move towards the mountain. The spirit ape spewed white Qi from his nostrils, and the congenital runes on his forehead spread to his whole body. It looked like a general wearing five colors of armor, which was particularly terrible. It gave up the fear of the approaching disciples, but chose to focus on the body. Click! A crisp sound spread, and a crack opened in the pass. A tender bud emerged, and then, a magic medicine just as big as a palm floated out of the ground. There is no unique fragrance of Shanbao, and there is no glow everywhere. It looks like an ordinary elixir. Many disciples wanted to start, but they were stopped by their leaders. Some of the stragglers arrived near and were suppressed by the field and unable to move. The next moment, people see the two leaves of this elixir, there is a trace of being picked! In a flash, they all understood. While they are here, someone sneaks into the ground and picks peaches! Roar! The ape roared and the field expanded rapidly, covering the whole mountain range. The congenital rune that covered its whole body spread rapidly, and it counted down along the elixir. When it fell to a certain distance, it suddenly moved forward, and even extended a route! At the same time, a disciple of Tianyi academy held a compass and recited words. When aura was injected into the compass, the pointer above pointed in a direction. The ape roared and leaped like a mountain, chasing the place where the route spread. The other disciples also rushed forward. Underground, Zhu Hao and Yue Xinrui, who are sneaking rapidly, only feel the ground shaking, and the pressure from above suddenly increases, as if they have added several mountains out of thin air! "No, they found out. We have to leave now!" Zhu Hao said in a deep voice. Yuexinrui flashed a strange color in her eyes, clenched her left hand slightly, and proposed: "no, we will definitely be overtaken by them. We have to run separately!" Zhu Hao was just about to say that he couldn''t escape. Yue Xinrui slapped his left hand on his back, and then suddenly pushed it. The light group that shrouded them suddenly split into two and rushed in one direction. Boom! The pressure from above suddenly increased. Zhu Hao glanced at yuexinrui, who was fleeing to the other side. He didn''t care to say much, but also speeded up his own speed. After running away for a hundred feet, the light group that enveloped him began to slow down. Zhu Hao injected his aura and kept accelerating. After another thousand feet, he began to feel that something was wrong. Two people run separately, his rear pressure not only does not reduce, but is increasing!He became suspicious and used the power of his soul to explore the aperture. There was no problem. "Am I thinking too much?" Zhu Hao frowned. Hundreds of feet forward again, the pressure from the ground is still not reduced, not only that, the pressure is still increasing! "Something''s wrong. Something must be wrong." Zhu Hao began to turn to himself. When the power of the spirit turned to sweep himself, he found something unusual! On his back, there is a diamond mark! He suddenly thought that in parting, yuexinrui had clapped him! "Are you trying to attract my attention? What an abacus! " Zhu Hao''s face was as cold as frost. He quickly took off his coat. When he arrived at a fork, he wrapped his whole body with the power of spirit, and then injected most of the aura into the aperture to recruit the golden cicada. A shiver came from above and lasted for a long time before it disappeared. Zhu Hao''s soul power explores outside. Although there is nothing outside, he is not at ease. He chooses another direction and speeds up abruptly. After running for an hour, he showed up. The place where he is now is a large hilly area, where there was a great war. More than half of the trees have been cut off. Only half of a hill with a height of 100 feet is left, and the top is cut off by unknown things, which is particularly terrible. Open the eyes of the dark night, at a glance, he didn''t even find a spirit beast within a hundred Zhang radius! He found a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, set up a array around it, and then took out the fruit. Compared with when it was just picked, the fruit was no longer ruddy and the color became dim, but the fragrance did not drop at all. He put the fruit in his mouth. Before he took the initiative to refine it, a refreshing aroma spread. At that moment, Zhu Hao had a deep understanding of what oral health is! Under Zhu Hao''s deliberate guidance, the juice in the fruit rushes to his whole body, as if washing his four limbs. Soon, Zhu Hao found something unusual. Although the aroma is rich, it can''t be refined by his aura, and can''t be used by him! "No, this fruit is obviously a little less than before." Zhu Hao ponders, some are difficult to understand. Soon, he found the source: "Aura! At first, I found that the aura and soul power in the body were clearly and restless, but now they can''t integrate with each other Are those two fruits aimed at aura and spirit respectively, and I just got the one beneficial to spirit? " He didn''t tangle too much in this aspect, but gathered the medicine fragrance in his body into a place, a little eyebrow. The golden light twinkled, and a little sun like light appeared, which was his spirit. is as like as two peas, who are always nourished by the constant soul. His soul is just like him. The villain opened his mouth and took a breath. The breath almost merged into a torrent and was swallowed by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 When he settled down to refine the fruit from the ground, the forest of chasing deer was not calm. Since the elixir was picked peach, the ape like mad, along the clues all the way to kill. But in the end, when the runaway light stopped, everyone was dumbfounded. The guangtuan they have been chasing for a long time is just a rag! They were all fooled! When the ape turned around, they looked at each other! A few disciples who were very close to the ape even couldn''t escape. They were slapped into flesh mud! The disciples of several forces wanted to join hands, but the eyes of the spirit ape turned red, and the congenital Rune was stimulated to the greatest extent. The light splashed around was comparable to the secret method of all-out moves, and the terror reached the extreme. They fled one after another and gave up the idea of joint suppression. After all, the lost treasure, the spirit ape is in a rage, no one wants to touch the mold. In the next few days, everyone in the forest of chasing deer became cautious. Many people who got the keepsake ran directly to the destination and didn''t want to stay here for even a second. And as the big troops rush to the depths, the end of the competition is coming. For many people, the end is the most lethal place. Some disciples who can''t get the keepsake will guard near the exit, and choose those who are not strong enough but lucky enough to get the keepsake! The more they reached the last moment, the more they chose to act alone. Even if it is as strong as the rain clan and Tianyi academy, not everyone has a keepsake! When people act together, battles often break out because of Keepsake! In the rain clan, a disciple who got the keepsake because of his luck mingled with the crowd, but he accidentally let slip his words. In an instant, the crowd swarmed up! Yu Changkong and others want to save them, but they are a step late, and the disciple is dismembered, and the mustard bracelet is circulating, don''t know how many hands, let them nowhere to find! Other major forces also have this kind of thing. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the rain clan, it''s at least the result of being hit hard and losing the mustard bracelet. For a moment, any disturbance about Keepsake is equivalent to a fuse! And when they reached a slope, almost all of them spontaneously kept a certain distance. At the end of the slope, there is a flat land, and there is a light curtain on the edge of the flat land. This is the edge of the forest of chasing deer. If the keepsake is pasted on the light screen, there will be a door that can only accommodate one person. If you go through it, you will be qualified! Dozens of feet away from the edge of the slope, the crowd spontaneously stopped and looked at each other. Everyone''s breathing became rapid. The most fierce battle in the forest of chasing deer is coming! Zhu Hao, who has been immersed in spiritual cultivation, finally opens his eyes. Compared with a few days ago, his eyes, like a divine light, seemed to have a special light when he looked at people, which could devour people''s mind. He put his hands together, and then made a complicated set of seals in front of him. At the moment of forming, there was a golden light spraying out. It was a fist size figure, which was his spirit! Compared with a few days ago, it''s not too much to say that his spirit has undergone earth shaking changes. Although there is no change in the physique, but the light is more and more bright, more than half of the body has been condensed into a perceptible entity! With a move, his soul power spilled from his fingertips, and then slowly condensed into a gold needle. He put the needle in his hand and rubbed it slowly. A cold feeling came immediately. Although this gold needle is a pair of will collapse at any time, but and before thousands of illusory has had earth shaking changes! He gently breathed out a breath: "to transform emptiness into reality, is this the spirit of reality? In the aspect of spirit, if you look at the forest of chasing deer today, you can''t find three people who surpass me, can you Then he looked to the north-west, and his eyes were shining: "it''s time to go to the deepest place, yangzhan, yangzhan. If only you could take the initiative to find fault!" Zhu Hao turned over and fell down, holding his hands gently. For ordinary people, the array that needed bombardment several times to break was completely broken like paper paste. When he was about to land, he suddenly gave a low drink: "Xuanzhong Tianyi!" Two pieces of white wings appear, a contraction, and then suddenly spread wings, suddenly will Zhu Hao toward the distance. This speed, far beyond the body method, makes Zhu Hao disappear in the sky like a streamer. The trees below became shadows and quickly retreated. For Zhu Hao, the occasional mountain peak was like a stone on the flat ground and disappeared in an instant. It used to take at least two or three days, but now it took less than half a day to get there. As soon as he lifted his wings down, he saw the vast expanse of the plain.There is a smell of blood in front of us, and many people are sitting on the commanding heights and constantly looking around. As he approached, he saw a light curtain. At this time, the top talents of the major forces have already stood on the other side of the light curtain. Some of them were stabbed in the back of their bodies, but some of them were injured a little more! Even so, those disciples who have not yet passed look at these people with envy in their eyes. Thirty two keepsakes, twenty-three of which have passed by now. There are many people in the venue holding the keepsake, but they are still looking for opportunities to pass. "Someone''s coming. It looks like a parallel product again." Someone found Zhu Hao and called out immediately. People''s eyes were all in the same place, and the needle fell instantly. Zhu Hao was calm and moved forward step by step. One of them looked at him with murderous eyes. One of them got up from the slope and stood opposite Zhu Hao under the gaze of the crowd. Battle of the sheep! A lot of people showed a playful look. At first, they were still wondering that people with such strength as yangzhan could not even get a keepsake. Until now, they realized that he had been waiting for Zhu Hao! "What''s the difference between them? Is his name Zhu hao? The strength is just in the middle of the soul realm. There''s no place to be brilliant! " "Who knows, maybe it''s Yang Zhan who wants to play a powerful role and deliberately intercepts Zhu Hao here." "Wait a minute, this boy''s spirit is a little strange. He can block all my explorations back!" People began to talk, even the past people are showing a different color, especially the sheep people who know something about the situation. Yang Chen month slightly microstrip curious, Phoenix eyes have light emerge, seems to notice what, brow a wrinkle. On the other hand, Yang Zhan pulled out a long halberd from the mustard bracelet and thrust it into the ground. The land even shook for a moment. He said: "last time someone was protecting you, so I couldn''t kill you. I didn''t go there just to kill you!" Zhu Hao nodded, not surprised at all, but said: "coincidentally, I also have this meaning. I am very curious about how strong the so-called sheep minority clan leader is." When people heard this, they just felt incredible. Standing opposite Zhu Hao is the head of the Yang minority. The strength of Yang Zhan, even among several major forces, can rank the top. On the other hand, Zhu Hao didn''t show mountains and water before. If it wasn''t for Zhulu forest, many people didn''t even know his name! But now he says he''s going to kill the sheep? But many people see Zhu Hao''s abnormality and guess whether Zhu Hao''s spirit has come into contact with the reality. Just for a moment, they shook their heads, even if the reality of the spirit is not good, yangzhan as a young clan leader of the sheep, has the means that ordinary people can not match. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 In the face of everyone''s speculation, Zhu Hao didn''t manage too much. At this time, in his eyes, there was only Yang Zhan! "Well, I hope your strength matches your boast, otherwise this battle will be very boring!" The sheep roared and strode forward. The long halberd in his hand had a streamer, and when he walked forward, there was even a virtual shadow of human form on the top, which was extremely terrifying. it is said that after thousands of years of evolution, the master of the Lingyang clan''s skill is far more powerful than others "Yes, it''s said that the surname of the sheep family also comes from this. I really don''t know what kind of animal the golden sheep is!" There was a lot of discussion, but Yang Zhan was obviously a little proud. He looked at Zhu Hao coldly, took a big step, and immediately came near. Zhu Hao''s aura and golden light flow around him, making him look like a Buddha. "Ling Yun fa? What kind of law is this? Why do I feel that not only his physical body has become strong, but also his aura has increased dramatically? " The observant disciple exclaimed. Zhu Hao step out, only a few feet to blink of an eye, in the moment of his fist, yangzhan wave halberd, hard forward to insert. His fist front is like fine iron, one hand can even set off a series of sonic boom! When it collided with the halberd, it roared like thunder, and even sparks splashed in the middle. Zhu Hao only felt that his left hand grasped a mass of aura that was constantly exploding, and his right hand was shaken open, with blood flowing slowly. Yang Zhan didn''t get any good either. Zhu Hao held the halberd in one hand, and his left hand hit him hard. The huge power passed to his body, and he almost couldn''t hold it! When the two separated, there were bursts of cry. "Am I right? Zhu Hao''s Lingyun skill was even with yangzhan? " "Have you noticed that although Zhu Hao''s hand is bleeding, yangzhan is also injured. His hand is shaking!" Even those who have reached the other side of the light curtain are surprised. Although it''s just a move, it can already reflect many problems. Yu Changyang showed a touch of interest: "what do you think of the boy''s winning rate? If he wins, it will be interesting "You think he can win?" Rain rainbow asked without trace. "It''s hard to say. I just mean that there is such a possibility." Yu Changyang shakes his head and doesn''t say it absolutely. Several geniuses of Tianyi academy also nodded. There are so many talents in China. When they are in such a situation, they are all rising in constant fighting. It is not wise to talk too much to the young strong who did not show mountains and water before. Boom! Just as everyone expressed their own opinions, they moved forward together. This time, they were like a whirlpool, sweeping the aura of tens of feet around. They did not release any martial arts skills, bombarding in the simplest and most crude way. Zhu Hao tried his best to run Jiuding ningzungong and stepped out in one step. The light on the front of his fist seemed to shatter the air, which was very terrible. The long halberd bombards forward, and the fierce Qi force strikes forward, just like a mountain. Only that kind of strength can make the ordinary soul melting state hit hard in the medium term. The front of the fist collides with the long halberd, and the sound bursts continuously. Yang Zhan''s brow is wrinkled. The halberd, which should have been as strong as a bamboo, seems to have run into an iron wall in front of Zhu Hao, but it can''t shake a cent. Zhu Hao is more brave in the war, and his aura is constantly replenished, as if it will not be exhausted. Less than a incense time, the two met hundreds of moves. At first, the slope was full of spectators, but later they were afraid of being hit by the aftershocks of the two men''s fighting. "What''s the matter with this boy? How can I not be tired after such a long time? " Yang Zhan roared at the bottom of his heart, but reason told him that he must not continue to drag on! In the end, he took the lead in his martial arts. "The golden horn!" Yang Zhan roars, and the aura in his body rushes towards the halberd. In an instant, the golden light is in full swing. In the dim light, even a spirit beast with ferocious double horns emerges. Walking in the void, the breath is so terrible that people can''t look directly at it. "It is said that this move was created by the ancestors of the sheep people when they watched the attack of the golden God sheep, and the sheep war obviously took the long halberd in his hand as a horn!" "It''s said that this move is strong when it''s strong, and weak when it''s weak. I don''t know how powerful the yangzhan can play." On the other side of the light curtain, someone understood these secrets and explained them to the public. In an instant, the breath of the sheep war soared to the extreme, step out, long halberd light in full bloom, and even there is a golden flame burning on it, especially terrible. Boom! He threw a long halberd, with the intention of killing Zhu Hao, which made people numb. The killing move didn''t arrive, but the ground began to sag. Zhu Hao''s feet even fell into the ground, which was enough to see the horror of this move."The nine cauldrons are congealed and the six cauldrons appear together!" Zhu Hao roared, and the aura in his body ran along the specific vein, and the golden light was in full swing in an instant. There are six horrible virtual shadows in the air. They are the six cauldrons, which can''t be said to be terrible. Zhu Hao leaps forward and climbs one ear of the tripod with one hand, throwing it forward like a giant throwing a mountain! "Although it''s a martial art, why does it make me feel like a real object? What a strange feeling The closer spectators were uncertain, unable to understand why. Even Yu Changyang and others are dignified: "this move is not simple!" In full view of the public, the tripod collided with the halberd. Boom! When the golden lights collide with each other, the golden light splashing around is like a big sun shining, lighting up the whole sky. Even the cloud layer that seems to accumulate above all the year round seems to be scattered. The sunlight passes through the cloud layer and complements the golden light below. It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes. The tripod vibrated, and the aura contained in it broke out again and rolled towards the halberd. At that time, there was a splash of Rune in the crack, and the power of the burst even surpassed the tripod! Finally, Dading and Changji disintegrated. The tyrannical aura bombarded them in all directions. For the first time, they met each other and let them fly backwards. Zhu Hao was blasted back seven or eight Zhang, on the other hand, Yang Zhan only retreated three Zhang and then stopped steadily. The residual aura burst open and blasted the earth out of a deep pit! it''s a pity that he was a little more powerful in the last battle "Let''s see. Everyone who can get here has some means to protect his life. Zhu Hao should not be killed on the spot." On the other side, Yang Zhan scattered the wild aura that always lingered in front of him and looked straight ahead. Opposite him, Zhu Hao looks calm and looks at him with the same look. "Your strength is very strong. After entering the competition forest, I have never seen Yang lie again. I think they have already died in your hands?" Yang Zhan asked softly. Everyone around was shocked again. Although the strength of Yang lie''s three people is not the top class, they are definitely not lonely and anonymous! But they all died in Zhu Hao''s hands? Some thoughtful people found the clue and thought about the relationship between Zhu Hao and the sheep. "Well, I don''t want you to admit anything. I just want to say hello for me when I see them below." Yang Zhan suddenly raised his head, his eyes were as terrible as a knife. At the same time, there was a golden light behind him, covering all around him, reaching the level of 850 feet in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 In a flash, the originally gloomy forest of chasing deer seemed to be lit up, and a piece of golden light slowly rose from the ground level. This is the blood sea of sheep war! "The golden sea of blood is 850 feet. Yangzhan really deserves to be the top genius of the generation of Yangzu!" Some onlookers sighed. Even among those who have passed, many people look dignified and obviously feel the pressure from yangzhan. Zhu Hao looks unchanged, he almost at the same time summoned his own sea of blood. It''s like thunder and roar, and a large red light immediately emerges! the golden light that was originally suspended in the sky seems to feel the threat and move towards the other side. In the end, the sea of blood over 700 Zhang appeared in the sky, competing with the golden light! "700 Zhang? Is this a sea of red blood? No, why do I think Jin Guang is upset? " "I opened up a sea of colored glass blood, but in this red light, I was suppressed!" "this is also a mutated sea of colored glass blood!" many disciples exclaimed. They did not expect Zhu Hao to have such a card. But on second thought, they can understand. After all, when he fought with Yang Zhan just now, there was a steady stream of aura, which was definitely beyond the ordinary red sea of learning. Yang Zhan''s eyes were filled with golden light. With a low roar, the center of his eyebrows seemed to split, and there was red blood sliding from it. Then, an old and obscure Rune appeared. At the moment of appearance, the aura around seemed to stop for a moment. Bang! "gold annihilation!" the large golden light suspended above shrank actively, and the aura of it poured into the rune at full speed! finally, the rune and his sea of blood merged into a whole, emitting a brilliant luster, shocking. "It''s a pity that although Zhu Hao''s strength is strong, he is likely to be defeated in the face of this move!" "yes, this move is not only his body method, but also his bottom pressing move. He is the first one to achieve this level in the middle of the soul melting situation." People are talking about it, but they are not optimistic about Zhu Hao. Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhu Hao slowly raised his head. He looked at the golden light, and excited at the bottom of his eyes: "after waiting so long, can he finally use this move? I really want to know whether it''s my sharp sword or your strong martial arts! " In full view of the public, Zhu Hao took out Xianyu. When the silver white sword, like a feather, appeared in front of people''s eyes, I don''t know why, it was clearly a second-class spirit weapon, but it was more terrifying than the ordinary third class spirit weapon, which was very strange. Zhu Hao''s left hand gently brushed the sword body, and the aura in the sea of blood poured in madly, which made the original pure sword body stained with a layer of red haze, which was particularly terrible. "Verdict!" When the blade was cut out, Zhu Hao''s aura was sucked away in an instant! The sword Qi seems to condense into essence. It seems that there is a sudden rise of red haze on the ground. Even the air can be cut. It''s terrible. Zhu Hao stepped out, along with the sword Qi forward, set off a series of sounds in the air, especially terrible. In the end, the rune collides with the blade. For a moment, half of the sky seems to be occupied by red gold, which is divided into two distinct parts. Then, the two colors intertwined with each other, and there was a violent force all the time. When it fell on the slope, it was like plowing, pulling out one crack after another on the ground, which was very terrible. Soon something unusual was noticed. "You see, the golden light is getting dim. It seems that it can''t hold on!" Someone exclaimed. They looked forward, and sure enough, the golden light was gradually in the downwind. On the contrary, the red light was more and more powerful and dazzling, and gained the upper hand. Yang Zhan''s face became extremely ugly. He manipulated the rune and became more and more powerless. He had just had a fight with Zhu Hao. There was not much aura left in his body. He was reluctant to use this move. He thought he could crush the latter, but he didn''t expect that the latter was more abnormal than he imagined! The sword is extremely fierce, constantly looking for the flaw of the rune. Gradually cracks emerge, and the moment when the cracks are all over the runes, it is the time for him to retreat! Yang Zhan''s heart wavered. This move can be said to be his way of pressing the bottom of the box, but it was completely suppressed in front of Zhu Hao''s sword Qi. This is not the inside information, but his own strength! Sheep God will be strong when he is strong and weak when he is weak. This is never their opponent, but the caster! On the other side, Zhu Hao''s face was expressionless. He made a bold and crazy move. He jumped into the red gold and cut the Xianyu to push the sword forward! All around suddenly broke out a clamor. "Is Zhu Hao really dead? When both of them have played their cards, even if the strong man at the top of the soul realm rushes in, there is a risk of being killed? "Sure enough, Yang Zhan, who was at a dead end, raised his mouth, suddenly raised his eyebrows and growled: "you asked for it!" The rune in the middle of his brow was like a cobweb, with thousands of cracks. Then he heard a crisp sound, as if something had broken. Then, a dazzling golden light released from the front, even obscured their vision. Yang Zhan''s breath withered in an instant, and his face turned pale, as if he had been badly hurt. When they looked up again, they were surrounded. He even disintegrated the rune and wanted to bury Zhu Hao with the terrible power of the sea of blood! At this moment, almost all of them were in a cold sweat for Zhu Hao. This seems like a great cost, but if Zhu Hao is really killed, he will become the nutrient of yangzhan''s blood sea. After that, the benefits can even make yangzhan reach the battle ceiling of many disciples in an instant! Even on the other side of the light curtain, many people look dignified. Once the sheep battle is successful, they will add a great enemy to the next soul! "Die for me!" Yang Zhan looks crazy. Blood Sea ups and downs, send out the intention of killing terror to the extreme. But it was less than ten breaths, and a bright red appeared in the golden light. Then, the red came like a gush, and spread to a hundred feet in an instant. On the other side, the sea of red blood that had been suspended in the sky was rapidly disappearing! The red in the golden light is still spreading. In the blink of an eye, it''s 200 Zhang. From a distance, it''s like tearing a hole in a piece of golden light. It''s very ugly. In an instant, everyone understood that Zhu Hao was going to use his own blood sea to support the blood sea of the sheep war! "You dare!" Yang Zhan is surprised and angry, and quickly takes back the sea of blood, directly with Zhu Hao. But when the golden light was more than ten feet away from him, Zhu Hao bravely pulled out the immortal feather, jumped up, and a pair of white wings emerged from behind him! Yang Zhan suddenly understood that Zhu Hao''s goal was not his blood sea, but his life! It''s just that he''s too fast to escape! With a backhand tug, he forced his own blood sea to converge, and then roared: "copper skin and iron bone!" Thick light emerged, like a barrier to protect him up and down. But the next moment, the sword gas killed, and the barrier broke like paper. His whole body was thrown out! At the moment of landing, Yang Zhan got up. He could not care about his embarrassment. All his aura surged up, and a rune split from his brow again. Different from previous attacks, the breath of this rune is very obscure, as if even the breath of sheep war can be hidden! When Zhu Hao arrived near, the immortal plume was in full bloom. It was as sharp as if it could cut off the sky. It was very terrible. When the blade falls, he releases his own breath, just like the mountain pressing down to prevent the sheep from escaping. Just when the blade was one foot away from the latter''s neck, the rune on the latter''s eyebrow was shining, carrying him straight to the light curtain! There are ripples in the light curtain, which opens a door, and the latter rushes past in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to stabilize himself and fell on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 At that moment, the needle fell from the field! This result, including Yang Chenyue and others did not expect! It''s as strong as yangzhan. How can you escape only when you are beaten? How abnormal is Zhu Hao''s fighting power? The whole slope was silent to the utmost. Especially the people who once met Zhu Hao in the Yangzu group, at the beginning, they all stood in the line of yangzhan and more or less knew or participated in the design of the action against Zhu Hao. But now that even the sheep war has failed, aren''t they more like fish on the chopping board? When I think about this, many people feel that their back is cold. Zhu Hao took a deep look at the sheep battle that had already stood up, and slowly relaxed. He underestimated the card of the sheep war. The latter, as the head of the minority clan of the sheep clan, would lose face if he was killed here without any cards! This battle also had a great impact on him. If it wasn''t for Baicao Zhenjie''s continuous supply of aura, it would be difficult to compete with these top talents only relying on the aura of blood sea. In other words, from now on, the battle of sheep is just the starting point of the enemy he will face! He slowly raised his head and whispered: "you are lucky this time. I hope your spirit has the same attainments. Otherwise, the moment I meet you again will be your death!" This is crazy! The one who was yelled at by him was the young clan leader of the sheep clan, one of the top fighting forces in the younger generation, but the former wanted him to die? Although they all feel arrogant, none of the more than 100 people present can refute it. Not long ago, he almost did it! He took out the keepsake from the mustard bracelet and walked through the light curtain as if no one else. In the moment of passing through the light curtain, it seems that there is a force of restraint rolling down, which imprisons his aura and spirit. Zhu Hao didn''t pay attention to it. He passed the people in front of him and sat directly beside Yang Zhan. The latter''s face is livid. Although he has to go through the light curtain, if Zhu Hao plays a little trick, it will be fatal! He clenched his teeth. Although he was not reconciled, he could only find another place. He sat down on his knees and began to heal. He was seriously injured. Although he avoided the fatal injury, his right arm was chopped by Xianyu and his bone was misplaced. Zhu Hao was hit by his chest armor when he was smashed! Most importantly, his sea of blood fell into a state of turtle rest! Zhu Hao uses his own sea of blood to support himself, and then he is hurt by the sword Qi. When he finally contracts, he is almost cut off by Xianyu! He took a deep breath and set up an array around him. Then he settled down. On the other side of Tianyi academy, Wen Yuan said with a smile: "it''s an interesting guy. It''s said that this man is a casual monk. Why didn''t our spies find him before? If not, we will have another general on our side. " These young people are not far away from each other. They can hear each other''s conversation. When others hear this, they are shocked. As the strongest one in Tianyi academy, Wen Yuan even wanted to recruit Zhu hao? On the other side of the Yu clan, Yu Changyang sneered: "solicit him? Hehe, didn''t the sheep think so before? But now yangzhan almost died in his hands. He was born anti bony and should be killed on the spot! " Wen Yuan didn''t care. Instead, he said with a sarcastic voice: "you''re so strange. I''m talking all day. What''s the point of your interrupting? I believe there must be something wrong between them. If they really have the ability, I, the chief of the Academy, can change people at any time. " Yu Changyang choked immediately. Tianyi academy is different from other big families in that it does not rely on blood to maintain. Whether it is the elder or the disciple of the Academy, it has always been the place of the capable. This force has not existed for a long time, but its growth rate is much faster than that of other major families. Even the Yu family is not willing to compete with Tianyi academy! Chen Yue and others are happy to see this scene. If these two big forces fight, it will be their benefit in the end! The ground soon calmed down as if nothing had happened. On the slope, many disciples moved slowly, once again surrounded the way through the light curtain, waiting for the next person to appear. Over time, the undercurrent surged on the slope. A total of 32 places, now 25 have passed! In other words, there are still seven Keepsake holders on their way or lurking among more than 100 people. Two or three hours later, someone came again. It''s a silver robe from the Xuanyu family. There is silver light in his eyebrows, and the smell is scattered all over his body. In the later period of soul melting, he also has a sea of mutated glass blood!Among those who haven''t come over, someone immediately recognized this man and exclaimed: "it''s Yue Wuyan. It''s said that this man can rank in the top ten in the contemporary generation of Yue clan. When he just entered the later stage of the melting soul realm, he also had the record of killing the severely injured people at the top of the melting soul realm!" Some of the disciples who wanted to get the keepsake immediately flinched. Just when those people were playing chess, a burly figure came out slowly, just like a big tripod, blocking the silent way of the moon. "This is Zhongling of Tianyi academy, specializing in the physical body. Although it is in the later stage of the soul melting realm, the physical strength even exceeds the peak of the ordinary soul melting realm!" Someone shocked, quickly look forward, indicating that this battle is particularly interesting. "Although you are very strong, but I will not be afraid of anything, on the contrary, you should know the end of my enemy." The Moon said quietly, his voice is slow, very polite, but the murderous air is cool. Zhong Ling''s fists collided with each other, and during the aura riots, a series of "…d" shaped patterns surrounded his whole body, and his body was actually bulky with the speed visible to the naked eye! There are special lines from his eyebrows to spread around, covering his whole body, releasing golden light, which looks like an ascetic monk from a distance. "It''s Zhong Ling''s way of pressing the bottom of the box. Are they going to divide the game?" Some observers were surprised. A disciple nearby said in a deep voice: "for those who are not top-notch in strength, one move is the best way to decide the outcome. In a sense, they are facing all the disciples in the field. To preserve their strength in fighting again, or they are making wedding clothes for others." With the light of his hands around the center of the moon, he let out the light! It was a bright moon! "Brahman moon!" The moon went forward, and there were even waves around the site. A silver ocean of nearly 750 feet emerged, in which the moon rose and fell, which was particularly magical. It turned out to be a sea of silent blood. Under the influence of the moonlight, the sea of blood is expanding, rising to 800 feet in an instant! "The moon will cause ridicule. Similarly, if the strong members of the Moon Clan perform their martial arts related to the moon, their blood sea will be increased!" A disciple pointed out the key. On the other side of the light curtain, Zhu Hao opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. This truth seems simple, but it must be a great power to integrate it into martial arts and the sea of blood! There is a shadow above the bell mausoleum. It is a hundred feet long. Holding a Zen staff, it seems that it can stir the wind and cloud and smash forward. The moon is floating and the waves are splashing. The Zen stick is like a mountain, pressing the ocean into waves, which is terrible to the extreme. The bright moon sank and collided with the Zen staff. At that time, it was like an egg bumping into a stone. In an instant, it was full of cracks! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The moon has no words to gnash its teeth, the sea of blood rises and falls, and a large number of auras flow up into the empty shadow of the bright moon above. There was a golden light in Zhong Ling''s eyes, his hands muscles burst up, and the virtual shadow on the top suddenly became solid. He also brought out his own sea of blood, full of 780 feet, was bright gold, wrapped in virtual shadow, like a giant standing on the ocean, terror to the extreme! Zen stick instantly solidified, a crisp sound will be full of cracks on the bright moon, and then it is like splitting bamboo to crush it apart! In an instant, Yue Wuyan''s face turned pale. She opened her mouth and spat out blood. She flew backward and fell to the ground, smearing several feet on the ground. He''s lost. There''s no doubt about it! The whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that yuewuyan would fail so thoroughly in a short time! Zhong Ling went to the front, looked down at the former, and stretched out his hand without expression. Yue Wuyan looks a little ugly, but she still gives up her keepsake. Zhong Ling stepped out step by step, and the empty shadow and sea of blood on the top didn''t put away, as if they were frightening around. Finally, he entered the light curtain smoothly. The crowd on the slope can''t help but be in an uproar. Another quota is missing, which means that their hope of entering the next test is slim! Just as they were thinking, a white dress floated into their eyes. It was a young girl in a silver robe. She was pretty and graceful. She was floating in front of the silent moon. "This is yuexinrui? What does she have to do with YUEWU? Is this comforting the latter? " Many people surmised. Yue Wuyan looks at Yue Xinrui in front of her body. She is also surprised and doesn''t understand what the latter wants to do. Yuexinrui squatted down and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are still several places in the future. We can fight again. I''ll take you to the side of the light curtain for healing." The month has no speech, a face muddle of nod. All around, it was like the vinegar jar had been knocked over. Many people were angry and looked at the moon speechless, as if they could not help rushing forward to beat him. "Although the boy lost the battle, he won the life!" "This beauty is called yuexinrui, but she is the number one beauty in Yuezu. It''s strange. How can I hear that her reputation is not so good?" "Fart, someone must be slandering her!" In the envy of the people, he reached the place several feet away from the light curtain. Several people who had stood here even took the initiative to move the place for him. Yue Wuyan is ecstatic and sits on the ground. Just as she wants Yue Xinrui to sit down and rest for a while, she can''t help looking silly. Towards the latter, suddenly, the light and shadow in her body were released! It''s a long story, but it all happened between lightning and flint! Yuexinrui''s speed is too fast. When many people come back, the latter has successfully submitted the keepsake and arrived at the other side of the light curtain along the ripples! There was silence again. Yue Wuyan still keeps his hand, but his throat rolls a few times, but he doesn''t say anything. After thinking for a long time, they didn''t find a suitable word to describe yuexinrui''s behavior. "This wretch has not only lost the battle, but also lost his life!" "This forest of chasing deer, from then on many sad people!" "Brother Rui, it''s not a little heartache." "Don''t disturb him, let him be quiet." Although yuewuyan now occupies the most suitable position for blocking keepsake, no one comes forward to do so. On the other side, moon heart pistil face is not red, heart does not jump over the whirlpool, completely regardless of the other side of the people''s eyes. But when she came to the end and saw Zhu Hao, her heart suddenly panicked. Just for a moment, the panic was covered up. Soon, the venue was restored to the previous order. Yuewuyan took the initiative to retreat to a hundred feet away. He lay on the ground and looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Once again, a strong man came forward and occupied the blocking place, and everyone resumed their own situation. For three days, the rest of the keepsake holders arrived. Most of them failed to keep their keepsake and were finally intercepted. To everyone''s surprise, Yue Wuyan is full of fighting spirit. She takes away a piece of keepsake, arrives at the other side of the light curtain and sits down close to Yue Xinrui. They looked at them with playful eyes. Just as they wanted to see the play, there seemed to be a melodious bell ringing from the vast. At the same time, a light curtain fell from the sky, light and shadow shrouded, standing in the light curtain, people only feel that the injury in the body is recovering at a terrible speed! Before and after less than a incense time, people''s injury will recover 7788. Yang Zhan''s face eased a lot. In addition to the damage he suffered from Xuehai, his injury basically recovered.It would take him at least a month to see the horror of the recovery. On the other hand, Zhu Hao also felt like a spring breeze. His injury is not serious, and under the cover of the light curtain, the recovery speed is amazing. When I look up, I find that there are several lights and shadows on the top. These are the leaders of the major forces. In order to select the elders, we can only see their fair performance in the front of the selection, but we can only see their fair performance in the front of the selection. The elder of the Yu nationality took the lead in saying: "when you stand here, you will have the opportunity to enter the next assessment. First of all, on behalf of the Yu nationality, I congratulate you! We all know the performance of each and every one of you in the competition. Most of you have shown extraordinary fighting power and achievements, which is very good! In the next battle, I hope you will continue to refuel, not only to win glory for your respective forces, but also for the whole area B! " Many years of applause, on the other hand, those who failed to enter the light curtain of the youth are somewhat lost. No matter what happens next, when the whole event is over, their status will change accordingly! But now, they can only witness it as spectators. Next, the leaders of the various forces also went forward one after another to be polite. Finally, the leader elder of Tianyi academy came forward again and announced in a low voice: "I just got the news that the second assessment is the soul world!" Most of the young people''s faces have changed. What''s more, his body was shaking like chaff, and his face was full of fear, as if he had heard something extremely terrible. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. The assessment of this grand event is not fixed. In order to prevent the leakage of the content of the competition, he will select one of the fixed test items. And this soul world, in the past, I don''t know how many years, the difficulty has always been the biggest! It is said that this is not a separate area, but a space jointly opened up by many big forces in the middle land. Only the spirit can enter, but the strong one who reaches the soul melting realm can enter as long as he has mastered a specific array. According to the strength, the soul world can be divided into different levels. The second test is set in the soul world, which has too many variables. From a certain point of view, they may even encounter the strong young in the whole area! The leader of Tianyi academy noticed the hesitation and worry of the people, and said in a soft voice: "you don''t have to worry about it. Unfortunately, there are strong people in the imperial court who temporarily isolated the area of a million miles, so you won''t treat other powerful disciples!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 The people standing in the light curtain were relieved, as if they had picked up a life. Above, the elder smiles and says again: "but to divide an area is subject to the approval of all the forces in the area. In other words, now all the forces in the area know that your second assessment will be conducted in the soul world." Everyone''s brows are jumping wildly again. What''s so special It''s really a big hole for them! Those people will not let them off easily when they know that they are going to have a second assessment in the soul realm! When I thought about this, many disciples laughed bitterly and felt helpless. Zhu Hao was slightly stunned. In the great Xia Dynasty, district a and District B were separated, each covering at least a hundred thousand kilometers of land! such a vast land will be a terrible number. All the strong men above the soul melting realm and under the Dharma phase realm may be their enemies! above, the elder of Tianyi academy finished his words and waved his sleeve robe. The leaders of other forces always see this and do it one after another. The 32 people who are shrouded in the light curtain only feel that they are held up by a strong force, then fly to the distance, and finally turn into thousands of streamers, and disappear in the distance in the blink of an eye. After they left, the light curtain began to converge, and the powerful pressure that filled the air gradually dissipated, and the prohibition in the forest of chasing deer was untied. Those disciples who failed to get the keepsake left the scene in dismay, and soon saw the streamer coming down from above. It is the elders of the major forces who have come to meet them. The elder of the Yu clan glanced at all the people who were still here and said softly: "among the 32 places, the Yu clan accounts for 11. Compared with the past, it''s really worse every year." As soon as these words came out, the old leaders of other forces were not looking good. Among the remaining places, Tianyi college accounts for 10, Yang family accounts for 4, Chen family accounts for 3, and Yue family accounts for 4! the leader of Tianyi college, old red lips, slightly shrugged: "this second test is the home of spirit and array. The younger generation of the Yu family has always paid attention to the cultivation of spirit and aura. I''m afraid it''s not a special test this time." The elder of the Yu clan laughs: "the younger generation of Tianyi academy is not bad. Wenyuan and zhuangling are good. It is said that they got a big chance before they entered the deer competition forest. Their spirits advanced by leaps and bounds and entered the reality together. They really made the disciples of our family envious!" >"Why don''t you tell me about the Academy one day?" This time, not only the watching disciples were surprised, but even the leader of the group frowned slightly. The Yuzu and Tianyi academy have been feuding for a long time. They have been fighting with each other since the establishment of the latter. Almost everyone who lives here knows this. When they are present together, they can at least keep their heads off in public. But now it''s a fight? The elder of the sheep family came out to make a round and said: "don''t say a few words, the younger generation are still here." The elder of the Moon Clan also said: "step back, at least don''t make such a fuss in front of us." They just gave up. Zhu Hao and others were taken to a place full of towering trees when the eliminated people in Zhulu forest retreated. Below is a piece of wilderness, where the aura is rich, and there are often bursts of animal roars. At a glance, there are only trees. "What tree is this? Why is it so big? " Someone exclaimed, pointing forward. All the people looked in the direction he pointed to and were slightly stunned. A big tree that can only be surrounded by more than a dozen people is like a giant god standing in front. Although there is still more than ten feet away from them, they are just like ants in front of the big tree, too small. Wen Yuan walked in the front and said with admiration: "it''s really incredible. Previously, in a volume of ancient books, I knew that there was an ancient tree standing in the virgin forest. There was a naturally formed array on the ancient tree that could be connected to the soul world. The Academy had sent people to look for it many times, but I didn''t expect that it was here." Yu Changyang turned his lips and said with disdain: "if you don''t have that strength, you don''t want to do that. This ancient tree has been protected by the great power of the Xia Dynasty decades ago. If you come here, you will be killed and there will be no ashes left." Instead of getting angry, Wen Yuan looked at other people in the Academy: "do you know? There are many people in this world. Some people are born to quarrel with others. If you argue with them, the more they talk, the more energetic they will be. After a long time, they will drag themselves very low. So when I face these people, I often say they are right. " With that, Wen Yuan turned to look at Yu Changyang and said kindly:"You''re right." The crowd was stunned at first, then burst out laughing. Even always cold face, expressionless sheep Chen month also can''t help laughing. Not to mention the Chen Clan and the Yue clan, who had been suppressed by the Yu clan for a long time, many people even inside the Yu clan laughed. The rain rainbow turns around, shoulders twitch, as if trying to suppress a smile. Yu Changyang''s face is extremely ugly. He looks at Wen Yuan indefinitely, and the murdering power in his eyes is strong to the extreme. Just as he couldn''t help going forward, a thin figure stood in front of him: "don''t be impulsive. There are many prohibitions in front of this ancient tree. If you act rashly, you will be punished." The appearance of this man is somewhat similar to that of Yu Changyang. Although both of them are in the late stage of soul melting, their breath is quite different. Even the spirit gives people an incomplete feeling, as if one piece is missing. This is Yu Changkong, the twin brother of Yu Changyang, the one who has been deprived of God''s blood. Yu Changyang, instead of relieving his anger, retreated the latter and yelled angrily: "get out of the way, useless waste. Don''t get in my way here." Many people of the Yuzu frown one after another. Although they have not deliberately mentioned the two people''s affairs, it does not mean that they do not know. The reason why yuchangkong is today is closely related to yuchangyang, who has not lost much in cultivation after taking away the blood. But now the sky is raining like this. Of course, some people can''t see it. Yuhong frowned: "you''ve done too much." Yu Changkong turned around and said: "what do I do? Do I need you to interrupt? The existence of such wastes is a waste of our resources. It''s better to die. " Yu Changyang lowered his head, clenched his fist, and went elsewhere without saying a word. Zhu Hao frowns slightly. Although this is an internal matter of the Yu clan, he finds his own shadow in Yu Changyang. Compared with other people, this young man may have a better contact. After entering the soul world, he may get the news about the blood elder monster! after such a small episode, people are silent and close to the ancient tree. The ancient trees rustle, as if aware of someone coming, as if the crown extended to the sky, emitting a soft light, covering the people''s bodies. After a while, the light converged, and dozens of branches hung down from the ancient tree. At first, they were very small, but at last, they suddenly opened, and each branch could even make one sit down! ZHU Hao was rolled up by a branch and sat on the top gently. The former contracted and wrapped him like a cocoon. Soon, 32 people were all involved. But from a distance, there is nothing unusual about the ancient trees, as if the extra thirty cocoons do not exist. Zhu Hao only felt that the spirit was being pulled away, as if he had been pulled away by a great force towards another place. "According to the introduction in the jade slips, when the ancient trees transmit the spirits of the participants to another space, they are randomly separated, but they will plant a mark on each other''s spirits so that they can recognize each other." Zhu Hao is sincere. Thinking like this, he can''t help but relax a lot. Boom! ZHU Hao only felt that his soul was in a trance, and his eyes were suddenly pierced by a strong light. When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at a completely strange place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The sunshine here is very strange. A big sun is hanging in the sky, and it seems that it can pierce people. After only a few breaths in the light, he felt comfortable and his spirit even slightly rose! He understood that the sun above is likely to be the means of those powerful masters, which can naturally refine the spirits of those who enter here. "It is said that in those small families, anyone who has mastered the clues and ways to enter the soul world can immediately recruit a large number of strong people. Maybe they are just for the continuous refining of the spirit!" Zhu Hao is sincere. There was a stone under his feet. He tried to touch it and pinched it smoothly, as if his body had made these movements. He took a few steps forward. Even when he pinched himself, his hand did not go through his body, but touched the real object. Everything was very realistic. Scanning himself up and down, he finally found the clue. Mustard bracelet disappeared, the sea of blood could not be felt, everything about aura seemed to disappear. Looking inside the soul space, Zhu Hao is relieved, Kunpeng method and the original array are still there. Looking up, the system works. He didn''t stay here much. Now his spirit has entered the reality. Although the light here is good for him, the effect can be ignored. In order to be on the safe side, he purposely converges the fluctuation of the spirit. At first glance, it is no different from the ordinary virtual spirit. He noticed that the place where he was was was the hinterland of a mountain range! Before he got out of here, he felt several spirits. Some are in the real world, and more are in the virtual world. "In the past trials, some people, after entering the soul world, felt that there was no hope of competition and simply hid to concentrate on cultivation. Many people took this opportunity to break through the spirit to the reality!" Zhu Hao thought of the news he had learned before. When he got out of the mountains completely, there was a wilderness in front of him. It''s bare all around. If it''s not for the power of gods and spirits that often appear in the ground, it really makes people feel that this is a dead place. Boom! Very abrupt, from the northwest came bursts of roar, golden light, as if someone was fighting. When Zhu Hao looked at it, he only saw that the two formations occupied one side of the sky. Both of them were killing formations. When they collided with each other, the fierce intention of killing stirred the sky, which was particularly terrible. The men in the battle were a young man and a young man. As they were fighting, they approached each other. Along the way, many strong men who were practicing were aroused. Zhu Hao retreated, but the two men moved faster and reached the front, which virtually locked his retreat. "Hold on, you two. I''m just passing by. Don''t let your fight affect me." Zhu Hao frowned, but did not immediately show his own breath. The young man was angry. He glanced at Zhu Hao contemptuously and said: "where''s the mole ant coming from? He didn''t escape when he saw our young master fighting. He deserved to die!" This young man''s spirit is at the peak of the virtual realm, but his array is extremely skillful. He should be a dandy of a big family. The young man on the other side is also at the peak of the virtual world, but his clothes are simple and his face is fierce, like a fierce stubble. He roughly understood the reason why the two would clash. Zhu Hao''s face immediately cooled down. Although he didn''t want to make trouble, it didn''t mean he had no temper! The young man sneered, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he directly controlled the array to kill! Young fight back, the spirit of blooming gold, will be reflected around the more bright, very terrible. Zhu Hao is angry. Both of them are not weak. Once they push the array to attack each other, he is in the center of the two arrays and will be hit hard in an instant! However, when he was ready to separate himself from the reality, he was imprisoned in the space. There are real strong hands again! "Are young people so angry now? I''ll shut up. " There were some harsh voices. The two men who had just fought were obviously dissatisfied. When they wanted to fight, the space that bound them suddenly contracted. In an instant, they were pressed down to the ground, leaving their heads exposed. "Calm down, the younger generation now, it''s really the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young." A small figure appeared in front of Zhu Hao. His body was bent, but his pace was very steady. His hair and beard were white. In addition, he was dressed in white, which had a certain flavor of immortality. Zhu Hao saw at a glance that the old man was reality. Although he had been in this situation for a long time, he seemed to be stagnant for a long time. "Thank you for your help." Zhu Hao arched his hand and said with gratitude. The old man waved his hand and looked him up and down: "you''re welcome. Are you a young man who has just entered the soul world? I noticed you just now. Looking around, I don''t know the way? " Zhu Hao was stunned and nodded."Well, I happened to be disturbed by these two posterity, so I want to go to the soul city? Do you want to go with me? " The old man asked tentatively. "Soul city?" Zhu Hao repeated the sentence in a low voice. According to the information he got before, the soul city is not a city, but a place where a large number of martial arts are concentrated. That place is occupied by martial arts of various forces. With the development of time, it''s like a town, which can exchange some rare items in the soul world. "I''m sorry to trouble you, young man. Thank you very much." Zhu Hao did a good job in etiquette. The old man laughs: "compared with these insolent young people, you are polite. When you walk alone, you should keep vigilant and never trust strangers easily." Zhu Haolian even said yes. They walked forward, and their speed was not slow. Although it was a plain, they disappeared completely in the sight of the people in a moment. After a long time, a confused voice came from the mountains in the distance: "isn''t this the old pit? Some time ago, this man was still cheating in area A. why did he come to area B now? " ¡­¡­ "In recent years, more and more people have entered the soul world. Ordinary martial arts people even make an appointment to go to a certain place and act together. You are not strong enough. Why do you act alone? No one''s with you? " The old man asked kindly, not hiding his concern. Zhu Hao was only surprised that the old man had asked him relevant questions at least two or three times along the way. Due to politeness, he respectfully said: "I found an array by accident. I entered the soul world by mistake. I wanted to open my eyes." The old man nodded, not knowing whether it was emotion or something else: "it''s really a formidable young man!" They changed roads several times on their way, and finally turned to a mountain. There were huge stones everywhere, some of them glittering, and there was a weak soul power on them! In the end, they stopped in front of a mine. Zhu Hao calm face, asked: "master, where is this?" The old man gave a little smile, but did not give a positive answer, but said: "don''t be so nervous, I recommend a person to you. With him, you can live a good life that even immortals envy." As if to hear their conversation, a fat middle-aged man came out of the mine. His small eyes almost narrowed into a slit, staring at Zhu Hao straight, looking at him like goods. "Laokeng, this time alone? How come since you arrived at area B, your business ability has declined instead of increasing? " The middle-aged man said with a little disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Laokeng shrugged: "nowadays, kids are not easy to cheat. That''s it. I hired two nurseries to cheat them. They look good. Don''t you raise the price?" The middle-aged man threw out an item like a brocade bag: "the peak of the virtual world, it''s OK. I''ll give you more. You need to speed up the progress. Recently, the demand for soul stones in the soul world is increasing, and the manpower for mining is becoming more and more tense." Laokeng nodded: "I see." Zhu Hao, who has been hanging out all the time, asked with a black face: "do you want to sell me for mining?" Lao Keng turned around and said with benevolence: "young man, you have to learn to be content. How dangerous is it to go to the soul world alone with your strength at the top of the virtual world? Why don''t you mine here? I''m doing it for you! " "You old Bangzi, I think you''re a good man. You want to sell me?" Zhu Hao''s face turned black. The middle-aged man waved his hand and said: "it''s useless to say more. You can go now. Those smelly boys who don''t know the height of the world are basically like this when they come here. They are honest when they dig." After that, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a pair of shackles appeared. Although he was not bound, Zhu Hao felt that his spirit was locked. This is absolutely a terrible object! Boom! Without waiting for the man to do it, Zhu Hao took the lead in breaking out, and the power of the spirit gushed out. This place was instantly reflected by the golden light. With a wave of his hand, a huge amount of spirit power lingered in the front of the fist, and one punch smashed into the old pit. Both of them were stunned by the soaring reality. It was obvious that Zhu Hao was hiding his strength all the time! Laokeng retreated wildly, his thin fists waved in front of him, and the golden light emerged and condensed into a shield. Zhu Hao''s fist fell, and his shield was torn to pieces like paper. The old pit move is broken and the body is blurred. A strong gas engine locked Zhu Hao, the middle-aged man will throw the shackles, to bind him! "Taichu soul needle!" Zhu Hao rebukes lightly, points out a wisp of soul power with both hands respectively, the gold needle shoots out bravely, and shoots into the middle-aged man''s eyebrow before the shackles arrive. A scream, the latter spirit was injured, but the action on the hand was not reduced, a hard pull down. Shackles bloom cold, Zhu Hao can not avoid! He clenched his teeth, stretched out his left hand and took the initiative to meet him. Just when Gasol was a few feet away from him, he sped up and rushed to the old pit. "You really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Even the real spirit can''t tolerate you to be rampant!" Lao Keng was angry. His white robe had golden lines, and even his white hair had changed into gold. From a distance, it seemed that he was a saint. He developed an array with both hands. One vortex after another appeared in front of him, and then he blasted forward. The scene was spectacular to the extreme. Zhu Hao speeds up again, releases his soul power, and chooses to fight against the golden light! The next moment, the old pit like a ghost, mouth open boss! Zhu Hao smashes those golden lights and arrives at him. Boom! Laokeng only felt that his body was hit hard, and the golden light of his body began to dim. Then, the shackles that should fly to Zhu Hao bound him! Zhu Hao steadfastly steps, the reality spirit all erupts, a fist falls, unexpectedly the life of the old pit body bang of disperse! On the other side, the middle-aged man was completely frightened. He knew that this time he was kicking the iron plate! He lost his fighting spirit and instinctively wanted to run away, but Zhu Hao was faster than him. When he got near, he didn''t even give him the chance to ask for mercy. He fell down and crushed his body to the ground. All this is a long story, from the beginning to the end of the battle, just a few dozen breaths! "It''s really cheap. It''s a pity that breaking up their spirits in the soul world can only hurt their spirits, but can''t kill them completely." Zhu Hao is still angry. He turned to look at the shackles on the ground, reached out and picked them up, only to find that they seemed to be disposable products. They had been launched once, and now they have lost their use value. Looking around, although Laokeng''s bodies were all scattered, the brocade bag didn''t disappear. He first opened the old pit, but found that there were no other objects except a few soul stones of different colors. The middle-aged man is the same. The only difference is that he has more soul stones than Laokeng. It is said that after the initial mining and processing, the soul stone has no quality, and the only way to measure its value is quantity. A palm sized ore is called a square soul stone. Although he is still not clear about the purchasing power of soul stones, according to the identity of Laokeng and the man, thirty soul stones are also a small fortune. Zhu Hao stretched out his hand to pick up a piece and pulled it with the force of his spirit. Suddenly, a pure force of spirit poured in and was absorbed by him. Within ten breaths, the color of the stone became dim. In contrast, his spirit grew to a great extent."It''s a magic soul stone. It''s much better than Yun soul. A soul stone is worth more than half a month''s cultivation." Zhu Hao exclaimed. With his spirit stepping into reality, the role of Yun soul is becoming smaller and smaller, but it is better than nothing, so he did not give up. Zhu Hao walked into the mine quickly, but he was disappointed. Most of the raw stones were unprocessed, so they were of little use value. "Can we use system training?" Zhu Hao, turn on the system. Before that, he had obtained millions of spirit jade when he was chasing deer. He just didn''t know whether he could continue to cultivate the spirit and body if they were separated now. [Ding! It is detected that the spirit of the host is free from the body, so the special mode is activated. Mode plug in installation The installation is complete. Welcome to use super culture system plug-in version! ¡¿ ZHU Hao was a little confused by this sound, and he didn''t quite understand what it was all about. But when he continued to look at the interface of the incubator, he found a change. In the column of training points, it has become a helping point. [Ding! The host needs to fulfill the responsibility of the strong, help others, eliminate the evil and make peace with the good. For each successful help, a little help point can be added, which can be used to cultivate objects or open up system space. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, wonderful! He searched around the mine, but there was very little about the ore. When he was about to leave, he simply destroyed the place, and some people in the province continued to be cheated. After five or six hours, he saw a large towering building standing on the horizon in the distance. Only recently did he find that all the buildings there were made of minerals containing soul power. Although there were many buildings, it was difficult for anyone who saw them to call them cities. There is no other, but the distance between these buildings is too big! Moreover, chaos is also a feature here. Before he got into it, he could even see that two real-life heroes were robbing another real-life hero, and there was a constant flow of people around him, but everyone came forward to control him. "Stop, want to enter the city, a soul stone." When he was about to approach, a big wave of ruffian like people gathered around him with pride and disdain on his face. His hand for ore even reached his face. Out of the idea of calming things down, Zhu Hao handed over an ore. But in the next moment, his eyes suddenly become fierce, his right hand lightning like grasp a person, will suddenly pull, fiercely fell to the ground, breath suddenly burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 This man wants to steal his brocade bag! The man who had just asked him for the ore felt the real pressure and knelt down on the ground with his legs softened! The dozen people suddenly scattered. The man who was pressed to the ground by him instantly recognized his advice, and his teeth kept shaking, saying: "young Xia, I''m so sorry. I have eyes and don''t know what to do. Please let me go, and my brocade bag can be given to you as compensation." Zhu Hao frowned. Almost at the same time, on the pavilion, which is only a hundred feet away from here, at least five spirits locked him down. Each one is reality! Finally, he took the knapsack of the gangster. When Zhu Hao shuttled through the numerous buildings, he had a better understanding of the word chaos. Stealing, looting, fighting and even killing can be seen everywhere. "The people who started the soul city should have control over the soul world. Why is it so chaotic here?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. Only after a few hundred feet deep into the soul city did the situation improve. "Little brother, do you need the spirit medicine?" A stiff voice interrupted Zhu Hao''s observation. Standing in front of him was a man whose spirit fluctuated, but he looked honest. At this time, he was holding a cloth bag, which seemed to have some peerless treasure. Zhu Hao was a little curious at the bottom of his heart and immediately asked: "of course, do you have any unique medicine?" "be careful where you look, can you change your eyes?" Zhu Hao nodded and followed the man for more than ten feet. The so-called change of place was just a place where there was a high wall in the rear, which could barely block the sight. The man opened the cloth bag and said: "I''m not from the soul city. I found this in a cave when I passed a mountain a while ago. There are many thieves and robbers in the soul city. I dare not take it out. Today I just saw you. You look like a good man, so I asked if you want to buy it." Then, shaking his hands, he lifted the bag and revealed the elixir inside. The elixir is like a snow lotus, but its petals are blue, surrounded by three leaves, which are very green. There are even a few dewdrops hanging on it. At first glance, it is because it has been picked and taken good care of. Zhu Hao''s heart is shocked. It''s a three leaf fairy! It is said that it has been extinct for many years in the Middle Earth. A few big forces with preserved seeds also regard it as a treasure, which is of great benefit to the spirit. This is also the origin of its name. What he didn''t expect was that he could find one in the soul world! "Brother, what do you think of this elixir?" The man asked again. Zhu Hao wanted to nod, but in a flash he found the doubt. This man is too deliberate. It''s hard to say whether he can enter the soul city with this kind of cultivation, not to mention whether the medicine is true or not! With Laokeng''s lesson, he used his spirit to explore the elixir. At a glance, he found the clue. What kind of elixir is this? It''s just a skin bag wrapped in several arrays! If he is not the spirit of reality, he may be cheated! When the man saw Zhu Hao, he seemed to be lost in thought, and then said: "brother, although I don''t know this elixir, how can it be no less than thirty square soul stones?" "Why? Isn''t that the three leaf fairy? Hey, I''m so lucky today that I found a rare medicine. That man, fifty square soul stone, do you want to sell it? " A few people came from the rear, dressed in extraordinary clothes. At first glance, they looked like rich childe brothers coming out to play. The man hesitated: "brother, do you still want to buy this elixir?" Among the young brothers in the rear, the leader yelled: "you don''t sell 50 of them? This boy seems to be a poor man. Can he afford this peerless medicine? " The man was in a bit of a dilemma and looked at him eagerly. Zhu Hao smiles: "since they want to buy the 50 square soul stone, you can sell it to them." As soon as the words came out, the Chinese characters and several people in the rear were stunned. These people in the rear are obviously entrusted by this man. In other words, this is a gang crime. First, let people reduce their defenses by being down-to-earth, then take out a treasure elixir and offer a price they can''t refuse, and finally let Tuo come out to satirize to stimulate the buyer''s competitiveness. For the young and inexperienced youth, almost hit the mark. But this kind of scam has long been tired of by some stalls and porcelains in previous lives. Naturally, it can''t deceive Zhu Hao. When the man saw that Zhu Hao was going to leave, a fierce light flashed across his eyes, but before he could get his hand, there was a sudden explosion of awe in front of him, which stopped them. The spirit of reality! The nurseries, including the man, were stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhu Hao looked young, but his spiritual attainments were terrifying.Some people noticed this scene and couldn''t help saying: "isn''t this a member of Tianbao pavilion? You''re cheating me with a fake elixir again? It seems that I''m not lucky this time. I''ve come across a vicious turn. " "Hey, hey, this young man is a real-life spirit strong man. If this fake medicine is sold to me, I will not hammer them to death." "No one wants to do this before. Everyone knows that Tianbao Pavilion sells fake medicines, but there are big people behind it. It''s said that the strong one is on the level of the Dharma scene." Zhu Hao did not pay much attention to these comments, but continued to move on. Soon after, he arrived at a place where there was heaven and earth around him in terms of public security and management. There were many formations around, and the guards were extremely strict. On many buildings, there were even secret sentries one after another! He understood that this is mostly where the major forces are stationed. Just as he was about to change direction, he found that in front of a building engraved with the pattern of the sun, the door slowly opened, from which came a group of armored troops. The armor these men are equipped with is made of polished ore. under the sunlight, Ye is shining and powerful. Soon, his eyes shrank, because he noticed a special mark. From a distance, the mark is like a pillar of light, spreading from the bottom, very eye-catching. The owner of this light column is an ordinary looking young man. However, he wears a purple headdress on the top of a wisp of hair exposed from his helmet, which immediately attracts Zhu Hao''s attention. He won''t admit it wrong. Although it''s disguised as a headdress now, it''s a spirit beast in itself! That''s the magic butterfly! "Yang Chen Yue? What is she doing here? " Zhu Hao doubts. The team quickly passed by. When passing by him, a powerful hand pulled him back, and a rough voice came: "young man, you don''t want to live? This is the army of the undeveloped Dynasty. If you are hit by them, you will be killed by them Zhu Hao is a Zheng, haven''t turned head, but discover Yang Chen menstruation once in front of him, but the latter seem to didn''t notice him, straight past. "Hey, what are you thinking? Do you want to join the team? " Just now that powerful big hand beat hard on his shoulder, let him recover. Zhu Hao just turned around. Behind him was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and a beard. His muscles looked very strong and bright. "Thank you for your help." Zhu Hao''s hand was arched after he knew it. "What''s the matter? I think you''re wandering around here for the first time in ghost city?" The man asked. Zhu Hao instinctively alert, slightly nodded. "That''s right. I want to remind you that in the future, when you come across such an expedition team, you have to polish your eyes. Don''t bump into it!" The man gave Zhu Hao a wake-up call. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "is there a battle in Zhu Zhonghao? I think they are murderous. Where are they going? " The man laughs and pats Zhu Hao on the shoulder: "you are still too young. Where there are people, there will be fights, especially in the soul world, where there are strong people of all walks of life!"? If you die, won''t you be badly hurt? " The man smiles: "as long as you give enough benefits, let alone such an expeditionary army, even an expeditionary army composed of French Prime Minister can gather together! Have you ever heard of the land of freedom?" Zhu Hao was stunned. He knew the place. The so-called land of freedom is an area that can not be divided by the strong people of all ethnic groups. The strong people of all ethnic groups are in it. Strength is the king there. As long as the strength is enough, you can obtain the treasures that ordinary people need to struggle for decades in a very short time! "are they going to fight in the land of freedom?" Zhu Hao was surprised that if those people were fully armed, if they really came to the land of freedom, wouldn''t they be able to push everything? "Of course not. Fighting is only one aspect. Anyone who reaches the land of freedom can move freely when the fighting doesn''t break out." The man said here, suddenly a mysterious smile. Zhu Hao gradually understood that most of those people were wandering around and even plundering resources! "As long as they are equipped with five sets of armor, they can not use one set of armor for each team." The man said again, meaning. "If you meet an opponent with great disparity in strength and are scattered, won''t it be nothing?" Zhu Hao asked again. The man laughs: "only when you give up can you get what you want. It''s totally voluntary to participate in the expedition. Of course, if you are killed in the spirit world, not only the spirit in the real world will be severely damaged, but also it will not be able to enter the spirit world again in a few months." Zhu Hao nodded. He knew the rule. "Thank you for telling me." Thank you, Zhu Hao. Just as he was about to leave, the man gave a mysterious smile: "I see that your spirit has reached the reality, so you don''t want to go to the land of freedom?" Zhu Hao was stunned and asked: "you have this idea. Do you have a way?" "Of course, you come with me," the man said with a proud look Half an hour later, Zhu Hao looked at his armor, which was not as good in material or style as that of the Buluo Dynasty. Then he looked around and laughed. His childish fellow travelers felt cheated. After a while, the man came out. He was also wearing a piece of armor, but no matter the material or other, it was obviously higher than Zhu Hao and others! "My sons of the Qi Dynasty, today you will fight on behalf of the dynasty. I hope you can fight bravely in the land of freedom and win glory for the dynasty!" The man was impassioned, as if he wanted to motivate everyone. But in a group of young people, except for a few strong people who have real life spirits and seem to have low birth, others don''t even look at him! The man felt embarrassed and took the lead in opening the door of the building. A group of young people were jubilant and chattered in the rear: "it''s said that there are many beautiful little sisters in the land of freedom, and there are some powerful female chivalrous though they are of humble origin!" "Haha, some time ago, someone made an appointment with me to fight in the land of freedom. I really want to teach them a lesson." "I''m going to watch the war then. Before entering the soul world, you all want a lot of treasures in the family, right?" "No, I hate people who hang up most in my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao just wants to cover his face when he hears these teenagers'' comments. He was basically sure that most of the Qi Dynasty was a small force. He was also convinced of the man. Where did he find these Wolong chicks At the same time, he is also curious that these young people who are not low in birth usually have strong people in their families. They must know the rules of the soul world. Don''t they know the urination of these young people? A little thought, he shook his head, these things have nothing to do with him, no need to pay attention to. Out of the soul City, a group of people all the way south, mighty, even if there are people passing around, also keep away, dare not close. Two days later, in the complaint of a group of teenagers, they finally arrived at their destination. It''s a field surrounded by minerals, with arrays floating everywhere. Before entering, Zhu Hao felt that at least dozens of lines of sight had locked their bodies. Boom! The man in charge of the team released his authority. In a flash, it seemed that there was a terrible figure in front of them for many years. It stood like a hill, cutting off all the power of exploring their spirits.Zhu Hao was surprised. Although he had expected that this man was not simple, he didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible! In the soul world, in order to avoid the situation of slaughter, the creator limited the area of each level. The place where the soul is melted can only carry the spirits of the real world. If the strong ones arrive, the prohibition here will suppress their power to the real world. "It seems that this man''s spirit is mostly in the realm of transformation. This is true of the Qi Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s even more true of other dynasties. The soul world is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" Zhu Hao is sincere. The spirit power of those explorers shrinks in a hurry, and they don''t want to fight with the leading men. When they stepped into the boundary composed of ore, the dandy disciples scattered in an instant, and disappeared without a trace. On such a big field, there are only men, Zhu Hao and several other teenagers who are more peaceful. The man was obviously embarrassed and said: "cough, you can move freely after entering the free land. Of course, if you hear the call from the ore, you need to come back as soon as possible." Zhu Hao''s mouth was drawn. How dare you say that! A young man said respectfully: "Lord Qi, can we go to see the territory of the great Qi Dynasty?" The man nodded and led the way. Zhu Hao saw that the distribution of buildings in the land of freedom is similar to that in the soul city. The distance between them is very wide, but the significant difference is that each building has different colors, and there is even a flag on top. A beam of light appeared in front of Zhu Hao, which attracted his attention. They happened to pass there, and it turned out to be Yang Chenyue, who was standing in a small line, as if he was being ordered by the leader. The latter still didn''t find him, which made Zhu Hao confused. Finally, several people arrived in front of a building that looks very hip pulling, looks dilapidated, and has no decent furnishings inside. "This is the stronghold of the Qi Dynasty. Keke, although it doesn''t look very good, it can definitely bring you a sense of belonging." Master Qi said with a stiff head. "Then we can declare war on the outside world and fight for more strongholds for our Daqi dynasty!" A young man said excitedly. Mr. Qi waved his hand: "we''ll talk about it later. Now that you know the stronghold, let''s play it freely. Don''t forget to come back and have a look after a while." Several other teenagers nodded. "Mr. Qi, those people who just went with us are scattered everywhere. Don''t you worry about their safety? In case of being broken up, will it not be seriously damaged in reality? " Zhu Hao finally asked. "They hold a golden amulet that can only be refined by the powerful. If they are killed, there will be a substitute to bear the damage for them, and they will also be sent back to the soul city. At that time, naturally, someone will send them out." Mr. Qi explained. Zhu Hao is stunned, obviously did not expect to have this kind of props. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Some of the youths looked gloomy. The reason why they didn''t rush away like those people was that they just wanted to get more information about the land of freedom to protect themselves. They have to be careful. Once they are seriously injured, it will be a long time for them to cultivate themselves, but obviously they can''t delay in healing. Then they went out to explore. In the face of Zhu Hao''s young colleagues, he declined. He has more important things to do than the treasure of the land of freedom! But when he returned to the boundary of the Buluo Dynasty, Yang Chenyue disappeared, and all the people who had been arranged there disappeared. It''s quiet all around. Because of different camps, whenever he wants to get close to a force and ask about the situation, the other party will put on a posture of being ready, so that he can''t find anyone to ask the way. Finally, he groped all the way to the edge of the land of freedom, where the dandy disciples scattered when he just came in. It took him a long time to walk to the East before the buildings around him began to decrease. When the last building disappeared behind, a field came into view. The ore wrapped in the city suddenly stopped. At a glance, it looked as if it had been cut off by force. Although it was disharmonious, there was a violent beauty in it. "I don''t know where Yang Chenyue is now. Is she really not paying attention to me or pretending to be stupid?" Zhu Hao doesn''t quite understand. After all, this pillar of light is too conspicuous. According to the rules of the soul world, it''s the same contestant who can detect each other. Boom! Step on the air, all of a sudden there is dazzling golden light around, it was a big killing array! Someone set an ambush here! Then, there seemed to be a chain reaction nearby. There were big pits all around. Each one was a killing array and nested with each other. That kind of power was faintly close to the third grade! Zhu Hao was cool behind his back and jumped away. A rune wrapped by the power of the spirit swept across his body. For a moment, he only felt that his body was about to split, his spirit was in a trance, and even his original resistance was slow. Zhu Hao''s soul power moves through his whole body, which stabilizes the scars in his body. Another beam of light came. It seemed to gather all the power of the array and burst out. It was terrible. He pointed forward with both hands and threw out two gold needles one after another. The bright golden awn covered forward, which barely blocked the light beam. The gold needle is broken up, Zhu Hao''s eyes become sharp, and his palm is suddenly covered. The scattered spirit''s power seemed to have its own life, covering the big array and blocking the next attack. Zhu Hao shuttled forward like a cheetah. Before the third attack, he approached the array, raised his right hand, and suddenly the golden light was shining to the extreme. Boom! When the front of the fist falls, the array is smashed! Three punches in a row, all the arrays were smashed and completely dissipated. Most of the reasons why these arrays are destroyed so easily are that there is no one around to guard them. If someone controls them, it will be more difficult! The release of soul power to the greatest extent, hundreds of meters into the eye. No one''s here. "It seems that what they said is true. The land of freedom is really a place where people from all walks of life gather. No one is guarding such a terrible array." Zhu Hao is sincere. In the outside world, if someone can carve such an array, at least he can be a guest minister in places like the sheep people. But here, it was set up specially for pitching people! He continued to move forward, less than a hundred miles away, he saw people in activity, crowded, everyone with their heads down, as if they were looking for treasure. When I got near, I found that it should be a mine. People of all kinds are exploring all over the country, and some people often look at the ground with their soul power. "I''m in!" A young man, who was only wearing light armor and whose strength was at the peak of virtual reality, suddenly yelled. This cry startled a young man in armor in the rear. He turned around and yelled angrily: "you beast, what have you got?" Not only him, but also the people around him were affected. At this time, they were looking at him. The boy was obviously a little stiff, but it seemed that he could not bear the joy of his heart and spread out his palm. A thumb sized, shining stone was lying in the palm of his hand. From a distance, the stone was like a small sun, which immediately attracted their attention. "Is the color and appearance of the sun stone?" Someone exclaimed, a touch of greed appeared in his eyes. "Yes, some time ago, someone dug out a piece of sun stone the size of a fingernail, and immediately it was bought with 50 cubic meters of ore. for such a large piece, at least 200 cubic meters?" "Tut Tut, 200 cubic meters of ore, which is a great property for individuals!""Yes, it''s even enough to pay for one year''s occupation of territory by such a dynasty!" Some people talk, eyes full of eagerness, some unkind people stride forward, deliberately forward close. The teenager obviously noticed this and yelled to the other side: "I''m going to sell this Sunstone." In an instant, several people came together, and their breath was at the peak of reality. Although they only wore ordinary robes, no one dared to underestimate them, because they were the inspectors sent by several powerful dynasties nearby, specializing in purchasing precious minerals. In less than 100 breaths, a deal was made. As an additional condition, the boy was taken to other places by these strong men, which was a disguised guarantee that he would not be picked peaches as soon as he got paid. Zhu Hao is a little excited. The soul power contained in the sun stone is too strong. It''s absolutely the best spirit medicine at this stage! He quickly entered the mine, four people are still immersed in the impact of the sun stone, for a time no one found him. When he stepped into the mine, Zhu Hao suddenly found something different. It''s terrible that the soul power around is strong, and the golden light is scattered from time to time, which will affect the judgment of soul power to a great extent. Light and shadow ups and downs, the gold light spot mixed in the ore glows in the sunshine, which is easy to make people misjudge. "This is my first visit to the mine, isn''t it?" An old man with simple clothes and thin figure appeared and spoke to Zhu Hao with the tone of a past person. "Well." Zhu Hao is too lazy to pay attention to it and continues to immerse himself in the exploration of soul power. "Look, I guess it''s right. You don''t believe it. You don''t think how many years I''ve been working in this mine. Did the Ore buyer see it just now? He''s been instructed by me! " The old man is very proud. Zhu Hao is not happy to look up, but finds that there is one more person around the old man. His age is not small, but the breath is too much too much, just dressed very sloppy, the whole pants are still a few inches away from the thigh root of the place fracture, the top is covered with a single coat, button dislocation, miserable skin exposed along the gap. "I also know that this young man has just arrived, but I think he is a bit spiritual. He can certainly dig out a piece of peerless ore!" The slovenly old man said categorically that he had predicted Zhu Hao''s future posture. "Young man, for the sake of your new arrival, let me tell you, minerals are spiritual and can absorb and devour other minerals, so don''t touch those places with dense light spots to save useless work." The old man who began to speak slowly. Zhu Hao was stunned and looked up at the old man. His eyes flashed slightly with surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 At first, he only regarded the old man as boring and boasting here, so he didn''t take him seriously. But what the old man said just now is of a certain standard. With the help of his own spirit, Zhu Hao roughly found out that the ore distribution in this mine is the same as that of the old man. The more slag there is on the surface, the less ore there is below. He even guessed that the minerals here have certain spirituality and can move spontaneously after growing to a certain extent! "That''s the truth, but everyone who has been in the mine for a period of time knows that it''s nothing. If you have the ability to dig out a piece of ore on the spot, if you do, it''s your ability." Said the old man, who was ill dressed, contemptuously. Previously, the old man snorted, squatted down, and instilled his own soul power into the ground along his fingertips. There was a flash of shock in Zhu Hao''s heart. He just saw that the two men''s breath converged to the extreme, so he didn''t care much. However, the old man''s soul power was extremely solid and terrible! "It seems that the people who can mix here are not simple. Even in the periphery, the old man is mostly the elder or the master of a big power." Zhu Hao is sincere. After a while, the old man got up and said, "I found it." The slovenly old man shrugged: "now that you have found it, you should dig it out." The old man in white doesn''t like it: "I''m sure I can''t do it. What if I dig it out and you say I cheat?" Then he looked around at the busy strong men: "everyone, who can do me a favor?" There was no sound. Those people didn''t seem to hear it. Everyone paid attention to it, and the atmosphere was embarrassed. Zhu Hao looks strange. Just as he wants to ignore it, the system shakes for a moment: [he finds that there are executable objects around him. After successfully completing the task, he can get some help points. If the host does not execute, there will be no punishment. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was excited, but he didn''t come forward immediately. If he asked: "I can help you, but if a rare ore is mined, is it yours or mine?" The old man in white didn''t have any hesitation. He said with a smile: "can I compete with you for such a small profit? It''s all yours, I promise. " As his voice fell, a mark was condensed in the air and suspended above the old man. This is equivalent to the contract between him and Zhu Hao. Once he goes back on his promise, his spirit will be severely damaged! "OK, I''ll do it." Zhu Hao comes forward. The soul power is embedded below. When digging out part of the soil, he immediately finds the abnormality. The broken soul was finally used to dig into the ground! Why doesn''t the spirit dig the ore himself! Zhu Hao continues to dig. Soon, a small earth pit appeared. Why? Zhu Hao was a little surprised, he felt a very obscure but particularly strong fluctuation of soul power under the soil! When he dug three times again, a burst of bright golden light suddenly scattered! In a flash, the ground seemed to rise like a round of sun, especially bright, stabbing everyone can not help squinting. Zhu Hao set up several arrays and covered his own soul power, which barely covered the light. It was a stone about the size of a goose egg, with a clear light and a flowing magma on its surface. At the moment when the stone appeared, the people who paid close attention to it all around exploded. "It''s the blood essence of the earth''s heart. Am I right? It''s so big!" "Ten years ago, someone dug out the geocentric blood essence the size of a thumb. At that time, they sold 50 cubic meters of ore at a price of at least 500 cubic meters." Some exclaimed, with fanaticism and envy in their eyes. The old man in white is almost stupid! Just now, he just casually pointed out a place. After all, he was not cheating if he could dig out the ore with some soul power, but who ever thought that he could dig out such a big blood essence directly! As soon as he thought of what he had said before, he wanted to slap himself in the face! Blood loss! Zhu Hao will put away the blood essence, he can obviously detect that there are people around to lock the blood essence, so he is about to snatch it! But soon, his eyes were cold. His left hand contracted, and the soul power of his fingertips seemed to be condensed into a blade. He slashed hard at the place where the brocade bag was placed. At the same time, the release of the breath that belongs to the spirit of the real world is extremely terrifying. A scream came, a flash of gold, a thing fell to the ground, it was a broken arm! The figure of a young man emerged with fear on his face. "Elder brother, I''ve been blinded by lard for a while. If you don''t remember me, please let me go, I''ll..."But before he could say what he had organized, Zhu Hao broke his spirit with a blow. All around the audience a while scalp numbness, those with misdemeanor have stopped the pace, looking at the front of uncertainty. Not to mention Zhu Hao''s decisive and direct move, the strength of the real spirit alone is enough to make people steady. The man who just took away the boy who found the sun stone turned back, looked at Zhu Hao and asked: "five hundred cubic meters of ore, is it coming out?" Zhu Hao declined. When he holds the blood essence in the center of the earth, he can obviously feel the throbbing of the spirit, even the movement of the original array in the spirit space! Maybe the ore here is more effective than he imagined! The three didn''t say much. They turned around and left. Zhu Hao looked at the system, the plug-in version of the interface is really a little more helpful. But compared with the commodities in the mall, it''s not enough to plug the teeth! Zhu Hao looked forward again and said with expectation: "can I help you? It''s my pleasure. " The latter said with a wry smile: "you are a man whose fortune is really against the sky, but there are only a few rare ores that can be bred in a mine. Can you get them if you want?" Zhu Hao continued: "if you tell me a place and need help, I will not hesitate to do so!" On the contrary, he didn''t want to know so much. The slovenly old man on one side laughed: "you''re a little funny. The old man has used up today''s Qi transportation, and it''s hard to produce a good ore again. How about I show you?" Zhu Hao agreed without thinking: "of course, but the elder should say well, how to divide the treasure." The slovenly old man is interested: "if you dig out the treasure, it''s all yours, and I''ll take nothing." The look of the people around them is as strange as possible. Those who wanted to work for them even began to retreat. At this time, everyone saw that the old man wanted to tease Zhu Hao. But no one on the scene spoke out. "I think there''s some rare minerals down there." The slovenly old man pointed to a place. Zhu Hao saw that it was a piece of land covered with slag. Although it was dazzling, few people touched it, because there were so many similar places in the mine that ordinary people didn''t bother to dig. When he started digging, the old man in white covered his chest and said, "I''ll go there first and have a rest." Three times in a row, there was nothing but slag everywhere. After the sensation of the earth''s blood essence just now, more and more people were watching around. At this time, they all looked coldly at Zhu Hao. In the past, a big pit appeared, but Zhu Hao still didn''t stop. "Forget it, there should be no ore there. Change one!" The slovenly old man said again that he wanted Zhu Hao to change his place. Zhu Hao nodded and was about to stop when his fingertips touched a hard object. He lifted the soil layer, and in a flash, the bright white light like the moonlight filled the whole audience! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 In a flash, it was like a frying pan, all the people around were chattering, and all of them crowded over. Zhu Hao''s eyes shrank, and he lifted the stone from the ground with both hands. This is a white stone with the size of pebbles. Under the sunshine, you can even see the lines in the stone! Zhu Hao only felt that the array in the spirit space trembled again, and at the same time, he sent out a kind of emotion similar to desire. "Oh, my God, is this a Moonstone?" "it is really a Moonstone. It is said that such a stone can only be fully absorbed by the essence of the moon. Such a large sky rock must accumulate at least for thousands of years." People are talking, a few people are close to Zhu Hao, this is to snatch tianyueshi! Someone cried: "what''s the luck of this boy? How lucky is it to dig out two such adverse ores in one day? It''s not normal, is it? " "These two old men don''t look so simple. They found two pieces of ore, which I would call the strongest!" "Come closer and listen to what they have to say. If there is any more ore, it will make a lot of money!" The slovenly old man looked at Zhu Hao who put the celestite into the brocade bag. His mouth murmured, but he didn''t say anything. He even has a dream feeling now! He looked around blankly, and then looked at the noisy crowd around him. He only felt that his heart was empty. A strange feeling occupied his heart, making him almost unable to breathe! That''s Heartache! Zhu Hao stepped forward. Although he released his authority, there were still people around him. Two pieces of rare ore, the temptation is too big! "Little brother, I''m from Xueyu Dynasty. Do you want a piece of ore? We don''t bargain. If we come out, if we come to our blood rain Dynasty in China, we can play the king and give you the title of nobility. " "Brother, don''t believe them. I''m from XueYue Dynasty. I''m 600 square soul stone and Qiutian moon stone. Now I can swear that XueYue Dynasty will let you achieve the Dharma Realm in ten years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A price that ordinary people can''t imagine is offered, which makes people around feel numb. Although these dynasties are not particularly famous in China, they are really famous in the place they belong to! For ordinary people, long in the constant choice of happiness crazy, but Zhu Hao''s answer is very simple, not out! Even the three strong men who just left soon turned back again, and they also offered a price. When they opened chips in the name of the great Xia Dynasty, everyone was shocked! But Zhu Hao still declined. When the slovenly old man was doubting his life, Zhu Hao stepped forward again: "this elder, do you want to give some advice? Don''t mention it. I''m not tired. " The old man was so angry that he managed to stabilize his mood. But when he was asked, he was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. He pointed out several directions randomly: "there, there, there, there, go Boom! In an instant, all the people around seemed to be in a rush! Many people even broke out because they didn''t get the location! Zhu Hao can''t help but smack his tongue. Is the enthusiasm of these people too high? After scanning the two points in the system to help others, Zhu Hao decided to take a look at the situation first. After half a stick of incense, the miners got nothing! But they didn''t seem to be ready to give up. Instead, they organized people to dig all the places with slag around. In the end, not to mention rare ores, there are few stones that can be seen! Zhu Hao shook his head, turned and walked out of the mine. A group of people who were pretending to be mining followed up one after another. The corners of Zhu Hao''s mouth rose slightly and sped up as he walked out of a distance. Seeing this, people in the rear kept up. His fingertips in front of the body quickly portray, a ray of light around the body, particularly magical. In the end, he reached the front of a large flat land with a wide field of vision. "After so long, you might as well come out and chat." Zhu Hao said with a smile and turned to look at the empty space behind him. Almost as soon as the sound fell, golden lights appeared. Each one was a strong man with breath in reality. At first glance, there were no less than 20 people! "Brother, why do you need it? Well, I''ll give you a discount. Together with tianyueshi and geocentric blood essence, I''ll give you a hundred square soul stone and take you out safely." When he was still in the mine, a man who offered Zhu Hao a price said that he was from the Xueyu Dynasty. Other people have also offered prices, but they are higher than those of the Xueyu Dynasty. Even here, the price offered by the people of the snow moon Dynasty has not changed, and even there is a distance from the people in front of them, so they have no intention of making a move."You do it. I won''t produce these two minerals." Zhu Hao said softly. The people of Xueyu dynasty took the lead and said with regret: "I think you are young. If you are injured in the soul world, it may take a long time to heal. By the way, your armor belongs to the Daqi Dynasty. If you sell me two pieces of ore, you can get a good job in my Xueyu Dynasty in the future." Zhu Hao was silent for a while, and suddenly asked: "to Xueyu dynasty? It''s not that I can''t think about it. Can you make your emperor abdicate to me? If I can, I''ll be forced to be an emperor. " At that moment, everyone thought they had heard wrong. This is the emperor of the open consumption Xueyu Dynasty, they have never seen such a crazy person! Sure enough, the man was furious, his armor roared, his dazzling golden light appeared, and he jumped forward with a terrible momentum. Zhu Hao didn''t move. He pointed forward a little. In a moment, a big formation appeared. It seems that there are mountains above the array, which are severely suppressed and crushed by tens of thousands of Jin of force. The man''s action instantly slowed down, Zhu Hao moved, stepped out, whip leg swept out, hit the man''s chest. Boom! All they saw was a remnant of golden light flying out. When it landed, it made a long and deep mark on the ground, which made people feel numb. There was a moment''s silence around. It was obvious that there were differences in the battle so soon. The man was furious and his whole body was full of soul power. But before he got up, a strong force fell on his back, which made his figure unreal! "You..." The man opened his mouth and swore, but his voice didn''t even fall completely. Zhu Hao''s feet fell down one after another and forced his words back! After a painful beating, Zhu Hao took the man''s brocade bag and said, "if you ask for mercy, I can consider letting you go." The man looked at the crowd around him and felt sorry. Just as he wanted to put down his cruel words, Zhu Hao fell down again and nearly stepped a hole in his back! "once you raise your soul, it will be a long time before you get hurt again." Men do not dare to gamble, rational told him, Zhu Hao really will kill him on the spot! After the man begged for mercy, Zhu Hao kicked him away, looked at the one who got the bill, nodded slightly, and then looked at the remaining ten people in the field, arrogantly said: "line up, one by one!" This sentence undoubtedly ignited the powder keg. There was no weak one on the scene. They were all real spirits. Although Duzhong didn''t say they could run rampant, they would never be killed as long as they were careful. But they had to queue up to challenge Zhu hao? In a flash, five figures moved together. It''s obviously from the same style of armor. It''s very neat. Zhu Hao''s fingertips pointed again, and the light around him flew out together and turned into a series of arrays to suppress forward, each of which was a killing array! As expected, the five people on the opposite side roared and their body armor appeared with lines. They turned into a whole, holding up a light curtain and blocking Zhu Hao''s array outside! Someone exclaimed: "this is a member of the Tianfu Dynasty. It is said that this dynasty highly worships arrays and spirits. Within a million miles, most of the masters of Huajing array are more or less related to the Tianfu dynasty!" "More than that! It is said that this dynasty has a very rich foundation, but because their emperors are immersed in the study of array, they have no intention to fight for high position, otherwise they would have been promoted to the imperial dynasty long ago! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Zhu Hao''s fist fell down, but the light curtain seemed to be able to restrain the spirit, so that his attack could not enter the minute! Five people join hands, hands make complex marks, nested each other as if to melt together! The light curtain shrank like a big net, which wrapped Zhu Hao and bound his hands and feet. In the light curtain, there are countless soul forces spreading everywhere, even penetrating into his body! As soon as Zhu Hao''s face changed, he could even foresee that once he was infiltrated by these soul powers, he would be seriously injured! But the eyes and the lower body are bound. If there is soul power flowing, it will be bound by the light curtain immediately! "The Tianfu Dynasty really has a set of rules, not to mention this guy. Even people who are at the peak of reality will be bound when they arrive here!" "It''s a pity that we are fighting each other. How can we be their opponents? I''m afraid that the strong of Tianfu Dynasty are on their way at this time "Wait a minute, maybe things will turn for the better." Those watching the crowd are excited to see that Zhu Hao is at a disadvantage, but the Tianfu Dynasty is so powerful that they are not rivals! Zhu Hao''s heart sank. He looked inside, but found that the light curtain was more and more terrible to his penetration. From a distance, the surface of his body is covered with a layer of fuzzy light. In the public perception, the fluctuation of his soul power has been very weak. "Is it time to do that? After such a long time of improvement, I don''t know how strong it can be. " Zhu Hao said softly. He gently raised his hand, fingertips flowing soul power, gently sliding in front. The five people of Tianfu Dynasty frowned and looked at the scene with horror. If you use the power of spirit in the light curtain, you will be infiltrated. Why can Zhu Hao do this? Not only they, but also the onlookers around them felt the abnormality and stared at Zhu Hao one after another. Boom! The next moment, Zhu Hao, like a dragon out of the abyss, suddenly changes his breath! A breath that seemed to come from the desolation suddenly spread out. In an instant, people''s chilling killing intention enveloped the whole audience! The five people of Tianfu Dynasty were so surprised that they seemed to be involved in a battlefield full of war and killing by Zhu Hao''s breath! "The seventh killing array" ZHU Hao gently spat out a few words, like a magic sound, which made everyone on the scene shiver. All his soul power was released, and the light swept all directions. A golden ring full of runes lingered around Zhu Hao, which was extremely terrifying. From thousands of feet away, it seems that a small sun rises on the ground surface, which is very bright. The release of the intention of killing was as if thousands of troops were marching in array, mighty and powerful. Zhu Hao roars, and his whole body''s soul power is fully stimulated, and his body is even blurred. A large array with a radius of more than ten feet is formed. He takes a mineral as the eye of the array and his body as the heart of the array! Although this is a great risk, once the array is destroyed, Zhu Hao will suffer the same degree of damage as the heart of the array, but the benefits are also very significant. As long as others are there, the array can continue to play a role in order to maximize the use! The light curtain of the five people of Tianfu Dynasty was smashed in an instant! Not only that, they even feel that their bodies are pressed on the ground by an indescribable hand, which makes them feel chilly from top to bottom! Zhu Hao put his hands together and held them horizontally to launch an offensive. Strong to the extreme, the killing intention seems to condense into essence, and the soul power surges up, and finally condenses into a long scar, which is pressed down boldly. The five people''s eyes were shocked. They tried their best to arouse the spirits of the whole body and put up a light curtain again. Unlike before, it was like a mountain to resist the attack from above. The long mark fell down like a huge stone in a pond, stirring up a thousand waves! The five people''s moves were torn to pieces in an instant, and their figures were like candles swaying in the cold wind, which could be destroyed at any time. They lost! Five people half kneel on the ground, their eyes are full of horror, the power of this array is so terrible, they are even beaten, and they have no power to fight back! Those who were watching were also silenced. When they looked at Zhu Hao, they were shocked. "What kind of array is this? Although the breath is in Sanpin, why does it emit such a terrible breath? " "Wait, do you feel that the breath of this array is not perfect? Although he regards himself as the heart of the array, there is a far fetched feeling "This is the remnant battle?! But if it''s a higher level array, with his strength just after he entered the real world, how can he motivate it? " There was a lot of discussion, but they didn''t understand. In the game, Zhu Hao came up to the five people like a murderer and said, "just like those people, hand over the brocade bag and ask me to let you go. I can give you a way to live."Although the five were angry, they were in the killing battle. They were really afraid of the killing, so they had to do it. Help people to get to the account at five. Zhu Hao turned and looked at several observers who were still talking. Some people realized that it was not good, and even said: "it was a misunderstanding before. This little brother, we don''t mean to be forced. We sincerely want to ask you whether those two stones can come out." Zhu Hao sneered and strode forward, crushing the array, trapping all the 13 spectators in the array. Someone said with a black face: "this little brother, keep a line in everything, so that we can see each other in the future. We didn''t mean to do anything. Why are you so aggressive?" Zhu Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense: "you don''t know if you mean to do it or not? Call out the brocade bag and ask for mercy again, otherwise there will be no amnesty! " "I''m the guest Qing of the sunset sect. If you attack me, have you ever thought about the consequences?" The former speaker said again, with a look of supremacy. Boom! The spirit of Zhu ran and the spirit of Zhu ran are almost in a straight line. The man was so shocked that he didn''t expect Zhu Hao to be so decisive, but before he could protect him, the spirit was divided into two straight lines and broke up! Less than ten breaths. At this moment, the rest of the people have been silenced. Zhu Hao''s eyes swept away, and those people recognized him one after another. They obediently handed over the brocade bag and begged for mercy to survive. After clearing all those people, Zhu Hao had 25 brocade bags and 19 help points. Zhu Hao nodded slightly, the harvest is still rich. He opened the system mall and found an item named cross-border backpack in the top column. [cross border backpack: 20 help points can be exchanged. After being equipped, items that do not have life characteristics in special space can be transferred across the border, which is irreversible. ¡¿ ZHU Hao ordered to buy. He has a strong interest in the rare items in the soul world. If he can bring them to China, they may play a big role. But when he opened it, he couldn''t help looking silly. There was only one space in the so-called backpack! "Young man, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Each of these people you just robbed is a simple character, such as the sunset sect. They will be killed soon if they are stationed less than 1000 li away from here." A gentle voice interrupted Zhu Hao''s meditation. This is a man of XueYue Dynasty. From the beginning, he said that he wanted to exchange tianyueshi equally. Even when he was at a disadvantage, the latter didn''t mean to rob him, so Zhu Hao didn''t aim at him. After hearing this, Zhu Hao''s mouth Rose: "is the base nearby? If it''s just the right time, I''d like to thank them for coming in line, but I''ll be very grateful! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 The man smiles and exhorts: "in this area, even if the spirits of the people who attack you are originally in the realm or higher, they can only play their real strength here. This is your advantage. But if you think that the big forces stationed here all the year round have no other means, you are very wrong." Zhu Hao was stunned and asked: "why did you tell me this?" "My name is xueqingquan. I appreciate the talented young strong man most. At first I just wanted tianyueshi, but now I find that you are much more interesting than tianyueshi. You can be regarded as making friends who know each other''s names." Snow spring gently way. Zhu Hao was silent for a while and said truthfully: "my name is Zhu Hao. You are not afraid of my array when you tell me this?" Xue Qingquan smiles a little and points out: "if you ask me after dealing with several people of Tianfu Dynasty, I''ll be afraid. But now, once you fight with me, we have a good chance of winning. If you win me, I have a golden talisman. I can run away from all parties again in half an hour. And you, after solving me, have a good chance of winning against all the people of shangsunset sect How old is it? " Zhu Hao was stunned and looked at his whole body. Only then did he find that after taking his body as the heart of the array, the power of his spirit and soul was decreasing at a terrifying speed. Even if his spirit is far stronger than ordinary people, he can''t stand such consumption! But before waiting for him to say anything more, the snow spring flickered and quickly went to another place, very fast. Zhu Hao put away his array. He didn''t even have the idea of changing places. He just sat on the ground and counted his belongings. When he dropped all the items in his more than 20 brocade bags on the ground, there was a flash of color here! There are hundreds of different kinds of ores, which are very eye-catching. A little inventory, only the ore is no less than 200 square meters, in addition, there is a palm size, starting with the ice cold special ore and a side like eight trigrams of the spirit of the general items. "Is this a cold stone?" I''m surprised. Hanshi is a kind of unformed high-order ore. It is said that it can become Moonstone after molding! But soon, he sighed: "it''s a pity that this ore should have been forcibly excavated. It can only stay at this stage and become a chicken rib." He put it aside and began to look at the gossip. He tried to inject soul power. One of the array runes flashed by, but it disappeared in a moment. For a while, he also understood that this thing is in the level of semi scrap! Finally, he collected the ore, leaving only a few for cultivation. When the soul power is injected into the ore, the abundant soul power that originally gathered in it seems to be affected, just like a vast ocean pouring into his body, which is very magical. Less than half a column of incense time, he actually recovered 10%! But the ore is also consumed by five parties. "It seems that there is no reason why this land of freedom is called treasure hunting. If it has enough strength, it can really obtain the resources that ordinary people can''t accumulate in a short time." Zhu Hao couldn''t help feeling. Boom! There was a roar from the north, as if a thousand people were marching, and the shaking ground was shaking. Far away, dozens of people gathered together, as if catching prey like forward. Red light appears, which is the breath of blood evil. Only those who practice blood evil all the year round can have it. The breath penetrates into the spirit and naturally shows its characteristics. One person holds a big flag, the sunset is all over the top, and there is a big sun rising and falling on the top. Under the fluctuation of soul power, the sun seems to be alive, and even sends out the fluctuation, which is very magical. Sunset. The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rises. Instead of any fear, he is counting the number of people. As if these people did not come to his enemy, but to help people in line to send home! Soon the team of fifty arrived near. An old man in yellow was standing in front of the sunset, looking very cold. When he saw Zhu Hao with expectation on his face, he could not help frowning and saying: "is this what you call a powerful enemy?" The person who was taught by Zhu Hao didn''t dare to breathe. When he heard this kind of question, he hurried forward and assured again and again: "elder, not a word I said is true. This boy not only tricks evil, but also has a powerful and terrifying array. What I said just now is also in this boy''s hands." The old man nodded. After hearing the names of these two strange minerals, there was a terrible light in his eyes, as if he could shoot through the void! Zhu Hao noticed at the first glance that if the old man was in the middle land, his spirit must be in the realm, but the balance between heaven and earth here shows the level of reality. The group of people behind him is also not weak, the worst is that the virtual environment has changed twice, and with a large number of people, it can not be underestimated. "Elder, I ask you to take the initiative to take down this hateful guy." A domineering young Taoist, his spirit in reality, fluctuations obscure and powerful, as if to cultivate some kind of strong spirit martial arts.The face of the man who spoke before changed slightly. He was just a disciple. Although he had good strength, if he really defeated Zhu Hao, he would not have to be the guest Qing in the future. "Yes, you can. It''s a coincidence to test your recent accomplishments." The old man nodded. Before Keqing could stop him, he rushed forward and stepped out. He immediately pushed his aura to the extreme and slapped it hard. The sound of the seal has become the essence of the music! Zhu Hao''s face remained unchanged, and chided lightly: "Taichu soul needle!" A bright golden needle emerged and shot forward bravely. The terror reached the extreme point. The palm above was shot through immediately. More than that, the boy screamed, and Zhu Hao''s golden needle pierced his palm. His soul power instantly spread to his whole body, making his body even fuzzy! Zhu Hao swung his hand round. When the boy landed, he hit him hard. With a slap, his head almost flew out of his body! The boy reacted and instinctively thought of himself. Zhu Hao stepped on his back, so strong that he was even embedded in the ground! A burst of heartrending scream spread, so that the other members of the sunset only feel numb scalp. "Don''t be mad A low roar comes first, and then a golden figure rushes to Zhu Hao with a fist. The latter dodged, whipped his leg in the footwall, and then hit the man''s chest with a punch! Then, three more people arrived in front of him and tried to suppress him. Zhu Hao didn''t use any martial arts, but relying on his soul power and fighting skills, he smashed their moves and suppressed them. Everyone in the sunset sect is going to be silly! It''s true that Zhu Hao''s fighting power is too abnormal and his fighting experience is too rich. The guest Qing opened his mouth and said nothing. As for the old man in yellow, his face was completely black. When Zhu Hao solved the problem of the sixth man and the other side rushed to him again, he decided not to be passive any more. "The seventh killing array!" The formation formed and surrounded him. When he rushed forward, all the people in the sunset sect felt as if it was not a person, but a thousand troops! In a flash, all the teenagers were suppressed. The old man in yellow has a golden light in his eyes, and his soul power is released to the greatest extent. He is fighting with Zhu Hao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 For many years, the people of the sunset sect were lying on the ground shivering, and the killing intention above seemed to be condensed into essence, as if thousands of blades were condensed, constantly cutting their bodies. The old man in yellow roared, clapped his hands, and his soul gathered. When he went forward, it seemed to be condensed into essence. Zhu Hao scolded lightly, released his soul power, and swept around like a raging wave, and the killing intention seemed to condense into a point, which was unimaginable. The hard ground, like being bombarded, was shaken out of thousands of cracks in an instant! Zhu Hao blows out with one punch, and the killing array is in operation. Thousands of soul power is released forward, just like a team going out to battle, which is extremely terrible. In a flash, all the moves of the old man in yellow clothes were broken, and his chilling killing intention swept forward like a vast ocean. In a few breaths, he was buried and almost swallowed up! Boom! Like a golden ring of light around him, a golden ring of light appears. "Broken soul, sunset!" The old man''s body became very vague in an instant, as if it would disappear at any time, but Zhu Hao did not dare to take it lightly. The circle became more and more terrifying. When it came to him, there was even a long and deep trace on the earth! He was sure that if he tried his best, he would be killed instantly! Zhu Hao gritted his teeth and boldly increased the strength of the spirit output. The killing array began to tremble. He jumped up as if the sun was rising and his soul power was rushing in all directions, as if thousands of rosy clouds were rising here! He bumped into the ring, which at first seemed as firm as a rock, but only a moment later began to tremble! In the end, the circle is broken in the torrent of killing! Zhu Hao didn''t keep his hand, and urged the array to the extreme. After a wave, the spirit of the old man in yellow clothes was directly involved in it, and even was hanged before he could ask for help! When he converged the breath of the array, the silence in the field reached the extreme. It''s true that many of the disciples of the sunset sect are in a state of dullness. They don''t want to think about it first. The old man in yellow is their elder. In terms of strength, he can sweep one side even in the Dharma Realm. But against Zhu Hao, he was killed by Sheng Sheng? Zhu Hao was also shocked. Although he knew that if the seventh killing array was completely released, its power would be terrible, but he never thought that he could kill the old man in yellow! And that guest Qing also stayed, a time unexpectedly don''t know what to do. Zhu Hao returned to his senses and glanced at him gently: "I don''t intend to attack you. You can go back and move the soldiers. The more people, the better." That guest Qing involuntarily beat a shiver, fly also like escape, don''t want to stay here more even a quarter of an hour. He looked at the many disciples of the sunset sect and made the same request. After dozens of breaths, the disciples scattered in a crowd, while Zhu Hao received nearly 50 help points and hundreds of brocade bags! He counted the items one by one. This time, he harvested a thousand cubic meters of ore. as for the rare soul stone that can be seen alone, there is none! He sat on the ground again. When he saw that the original solid body had blurred 50%, he could not help frowning. Although the power of the seventh killing array is terrible, the loss of spirits is also terrible. "Maybe I can make some breakthroughs in the spirit martial arts." Zhu Hao is sincere. In a long time, he refined nearly 20 cubic meters of ore, which brought him back to the peak. Zhu Hao gently cleared away all the slag around him. When he realized that the soul power had risen by one point, he eased his brow slightly. "The soul world is really magical. Constant consumption of soul power and absorption of refining can supplement itself." Zhu Hao said to himself. Then he opened the backpack on the system. According to the introduction above, he can cross the soul world to Middle Earth. He knows how amazing it is. Carefully take out the tianyueshi and put it into the backpack column with only one track, a prompt will be sent out immediately: [cross border backpack can only be used once. It is recommended that the host use it after expansion, and you can enjoy 50% discount for the first expansion! ¡¿ ZHU Hao suddenly relaxed. According to his past experience, if there is such a prompt, he may be trapped by the system, but he can definitely achieve his goal. He clicks on it. [do you want to spend 50 helpers to expand? After expansion, the cross border items list can be increased to 10 spaces. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao''s face turns black, can he help others at 50? At this time, his training point is only 73 points! He expanded a backpack and hollowed out 80% of the bottom! "Well, it''s better to have a bigger backpack. Help others. There will be one sooner or later." Zhu Hao gritted his teeth. The 50 help points disappear, the golden light in the backpack flashes, and the number of spaces Instantly increases to 10.The celestite was put in, and there was no abnormality. Zhu Hao thought about it and didn''t go on. There are many rare items in the soul world. It''s better to continue to wait for the remaining spaces. Just as he sat down and was ready to take out the blood essence of the earth, a strong wave suddenly burst out and locked his body! Zhu Hao saw that a red gold light came, and set off a series of sound bursts in the air, which was particularly terrible. It was a flag with white bones on it! "Is there a spirit instrument in the soul world?" Zhu Hao was surprised, but soon, he suddenly remembered what Xue Qingquan had said. Did he mean this? Before he thought about it, the ground vibrated again, and more than a dozen disciples of the sunset sect, who were shining with golden awns, arrived, murderous. Zhu Hao is trying to escape, but the flag seems to have his own life, locking his body. Just as he was working the soul power, the soul power that lingered in the palm of his hand moved one after another, as if to get out of his body! Boom! Zhu Hao roared, and his fingertips pointed out one after another. The Taichu soul needle shot forward one after another. But before he got close, it was disintegrated and finally absorbed into the soul calling flag. At the front of the sunset sect, a man made a set of seal, and the soul summoning flag returned the same way, which he held in his hand. "Are you the madman who hurt my elder? If you are willing to kneel down on the ground and knock my head a few times honestly, and call out the ore you have, I can consider giving you a good time. " The speaker is full of heroic spirit. He is tall, his eyebrows are stained with glass like light, and his whole body is golden. This is not because of his spirit, but because of the variation of blood sea to a certain extent, which affects the spirit. His name is Wang Chonglou. He is the chief disciple of the sunset sect. He pushed his contemporaries in the outside world, but because the spirit is not strong, he entered the soul world for training. "Elder martial brother Wang, this is the man who has just used his array to deal a heavy blow to elder Xia!" "This person not only spoke rudely to us, but also asked us to call people. The more we said, the better. It''s arrogant!" At his side, there was a disciple who had been beaten away by Zhu Hao before. At this time, he was adding fuel to the story and said that Zhu Hao was not. And the Ke Qing who was released by Zhu Hao was also in the queue. He seemed to be worried about something. He was a certain distance from the sunset sect. "No matter, with Horcruxes in hand, what are you afraid of? See how I suppress him Wang Chong Lou was very conceited. With a low roar, he rushed forward and even threw out the flag. The latter expanded to tens of feet in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 In a flash, the space with a radius of 100 feet was occupied, and a shivering suction was released from the flag, as if to devour Zhu Hao. When Zhu Hao''s eyelids were jumping wildly, he had a general understanding of the Horcruxes. Most of them were made of special materials, and their functions in the soul world were similar to those of the outside world. Zhu Hao dodged. When the soles of his feet fell, the place where he had just stood was cut to the ground! Boom! There was another roar, and the flag came again. The breath from the top to the bottom was like a whirlpool, sweeping all the soul power in the air. Zhu Hao can only see the existence of the flag with his naked eyes, because the soul power he felt was swallowed by the latter! Taichu''s soul needle seems to be a decoration in front of the summoning flag, and it will be completely disintegrated before it reaches near. Wang Chonglou strode forward, holding his hands to the front, as if to kill Zhu Hao. Someone in the rear reminded him: "elder martial brother Wang, be careful. This boy may be looking for opportunities. Don''t get close to him." Wang Chonglou was indifferent and said contemptuously: "so what, it''s just a struggle when the mole ant is going to die." He simply released his soul power to the extreme, and used the flag as a sword blade, waving in front of him. Zhu Hao had a plan in mind, and he simply slowed down all his movements. Wang Chong Lou saw that there was a play, and he worked harder and harder. His soul power was released regardless of the cost, and he didn''t even care that his body became blurred. Zhu Hao''s body flew out and lay on the ground, which made his body blurred. "You''re still dancing. Let''s die!" Wang Chonglou was very proud. He strode forward, facing the bottom of the flag, and covered it hard. At the same time, Zhu Hao on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. The guest Qing, who retreated to one side, quickly said: "deceit!" But he was a little late. "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao roared. His soul power kept rising. The bright light covered him in all directions. In the blink of an eye, his breath reached a peak. Immediately after that, the killing intention, which can be called terror, was suddenly released, and a ring was formed. Wang Chonglou looks at Zhu Hao, who seems to be rushing in with his corpse. He just feels that his body is not his. The pressure was too terrible, as if he was alone in the face of thousands of troops, only a moment, his self-confidence was destroyed. When the flag changed its owner, Zhu Hao slapped Wang Chonglou to the ground, and at the same time jumped forward to rush to the people of sunset sect. He was like a tiger into a sheep. The seventh killing array was released. The spirits of the people present were destroyed by the killing intention and fell to the ground. His body was very dark. Before and after this, in less than one incense burning time, the fierce sunset sect still stood in the field, leaving only Keqing who had previously evaded. Among the fallen disciples, some have begun to doubt life. Some people came to fight against Zhu Hao with the old people in yellow clothes at the beginning, but they were suppressed once, but now they are suppressed again! Being suppressed twice a day by the same person, is there anything so outrageous? In the distance, like a tide, a large number of people and horses poured in. The red light appeared, and the evil breath showed no doubt. These are the people of the Xueyu Dynasty. But when the fierce visitors saw Zhu Hao standing in the field like a killing God and the people of sunset sect falling to the ground, their faces changed. Zhu Hao ignored them and looked at the guest again: "you go back to the sunset sect and bring me a message. I want two Horcruxes. These people are hostages. I''ll kill one if I breathe more than ten times within half an hour. Although your sunset sect is strong, it''s not strong enough to equip all my younger brothers with gold amulets to avoid death?" Although that guest Qing''s face is very ugly, there is no other way but to do it! All the people in Xueyu Dynasty have been silenced. Do you want two Horcruxes? It''s a bit too much appetite. Ordinary dynasties may not be able to take out even one of them. Although the sunset sect is strong, there must not be much stock of Horcruxes! With Zhu Hao''s flag, there are three of them. This time, I''m afraid even laodi will be pulled out of the sky! Zhu Hao turns around, looks at the people of Xueyu Dynasty who are at a loss, and even takes out the tianyueshi: "are you here for this? It''s in my hands. There are so many of you. Together, these are yours. " I don''t know why, when people of Xueyu Dynasty see the tianyueshi in Zhu Hao''s hand, and look at Zhu Hao, who has already restrained the killing array, they always feel that Zhu Hao is like a devil waving to them! "Little brother, there must be some misunderstanding. We are going to go for a expedition. We just arrived here by accident. We''ll make a detour!" The leader of Xueyu Dynasty, the express way, didn''t even give him a chance to reply. After that, he led the people to turn around and soon disappeared in Zhu Hao''s sight.Zhu Hao was speechless. He thought that if these people came to rob him, he would make a fortune! He took all the brocade bags from the people of sunset sect, and then performed the same trick again, and got more than 30 helping points. Just as he went to the front, there was a sudden roar in the rear, which was extremely terrifying. It was a big golden bell, ten feet long, which suddenly covered Zhu Hao. Wang Chonglou made another move. Zhu Hao didn''t use the killing array. He turned around and clenched his fist. He instilled his soul power into a little bit, and then he burst out a fist! When the clock was hit, it roared fiercely, and the thick sound waves lifted the soil out of the ground, which was particularly terrible. Then, cracks spread all over the clock body, and finally, with a click, they all dissipated and merged into the world. But Wang Chonglou''s body became more and more dim because his martial arts skills were destroyed. "It''s impossible. We are all real spirits. Why is your attack so terrible?" Wang Chong Lou can''t accept what''s happening in front of him. He yells in a low voice. He is the chief disciple of the sunset sect. His aura is far beyond ordinary people. But now he is defeated by Zhu Hao in the soul world. He can''t accept it! Zhu Hao turned to sit on one side, really lazy to pay attention to him. But the latter seems to be bent on death, fighting for the body to dissipate, but also to mobilize the soul power to brew the offensive. Zhu Hao suddenly stands up, interrupts the process of mobilizing his soul power, kicks him away with one foot, points his finger with his right hand, forms the formation, and almost presses his head to the ground. "You can''t die. I''m counting on you to change the Horcruxes." Wang Chonglou roared. How did he ever suffer such humiliation? He released all his soul power, determined to break free. Zhu Hao frowned, stepped on his back, forcibly interrupted his movements, and then outlined five arrays to fix him on the ground in a big shape. Everyone in the sunset sect can''t help but smack their tongue. Zhu Hao''s strength is really terrible. Wang Chonglou and he are not on the same level! He finally got quiet. When he counted the items again, Zhu Hao laughed. Although those disciples had no valuable items, because many of them were suppressed twice, they didn''t even have a brocade bag, let alone ore, but there were not many treasures in Wang Chonglou! There are only two minerals that can emit special light! As for the ordinary soul stone, there are more than 200 square meters, and on one side of the brocade bag, there is a small pile of brocade bags without owners. Zhu Hao understands that most of these ores are forcibly seized by Wang Chonglou relying on the soul weapon! After collecting the ore, Zhu Hao takes out the flag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 He wrapped the flag with his own soul power, cutting off the contact with the outside world. Just as he was about to refine with soul power, the latter suddenly became restless, as if to get rid of his control and rush out! Zhu Hao quickly increased the output of soul power, which stabilized it. After exploring the surface of the flag, Zhu Hao could not help smacking his tongue. In other words, the former only uses several common minerals as the base material, and then inlays several third grade or even higher arrays in it, and then uses the checks and balances that he does not have access to at present to balance it. When he tried to touch those arrays, he was strongly rebounded! The force was terrible, and there was a sense of destruction above, which nearly hit his spirit. "No way. The flag has been banned by the powerful people of the sunset sect. I can''t break it for the time being. It seems that I can only use it as a flag." Zhu Hao said to himself. Just when he wanted to practice, the original stone array, which had been silent in the spirit space for a long time, became restless again. At the same time, he clearly felt a kind of desire. In surprise, Zhu Hao searched for his own brocade bag and soon found the source. It''s still the blood essence in the heart of the earth. The original array is restless, as if urging him to refine the ore earlier. Boom! When Zhu Hao injected his soul power into the blood essence of the earth, he suddenly felt a roar! He seemed to be on top of a piece of magma. It seemed that what was coming into his body was not soul power, but the shining lava! His body even turned red. Many disciples of sunset sect were shocked by this scene. One disciple lost his voice and said: "he is refining the blood essence of the earth''s heart?" "Is the boy crazy? This level of ore, even the real peak of the strong do not dare to easily touch, a little carelessness will destroy the spirit "A few decades ago, someone challenged the moon heart stone. As a result, the spirit was frozen into a popsicle on the spot. Even in the middle of the earth, his body was severely damaged and fell into deep sleep. So far, he has not recovered." "Whatever, it''s good that the boy is dead. Now I wish he died on the spot!" Many of the disciples complained deeply about Zhu Hao. At the moment when the red soul power is injected into the body, the original array turns and absorbs it like a whirlpool. After several breaths, Zhu Hao can clearly feel that the breath of the original array is gradually getting stronger, which is very terrible. All the disciples around looked silly when they saw that Zhu Hao was intact! It''s incredible. With Zhu Hao immersed in the cultivation state, it gradually quieted down, but at the same time, hundreds of miles away, there was a storm! "Did you hear that? A boy who has just entered the soul world has found two rare ores in the mine one after another! " "Well, that boy took the initiative to get out of the mine. Guess what, he defeated all the people who wanted to snatch his ore by one person!" At first, everyone was shocked by Zhu Hao''s luck. Two rare minerals, even if a force suddenly had more of them, could cause jealousy, let alone an individual? But then, a powerful news came one after another: "the elder of sunset sect took people to kill the young man. The elder was killed and all the disciples were captured." "Wang Chonglou, the chief disciple of sunset sect, carried a Horcrux against the boy, but he was captured alive!" Even if the news of the fall of the Chinese clan was spread in succession, the name of the Chinese clan fell into the earth. But now, they are eating shriveled again and again on a teenager? It''s incredible. At first, many people only thought that someone was slandering the sunset sect. But when many people saw a senior leader of the sunset sect rushing into the distance, everyone was boiling! In an instant, news about this mysterious boy spread like wildfire and quickly spread all over the soul city! In the mines outside the soul City, many people learned the news, and they all wanted to see what magic power the boy had. ¡­¡­ The spirit of Zhu Hao was immersed in a strong force of cultivation. He put away the blood essence of the earth''s heart, which had not yet been fully refined, and expanded the soul summoning banner, which bound all the disciples of the sunset sect and prepared them. It was a middle-aged man with a large figure. He was wearing a black armor, engraved with lines like an array on the top. The soul power even formed a field around him, and even trembled with the ground when he walked forward! He is the protector of the sunset sect, hehe. When he saw the "big" shaped Wang Chong Lou nailed to the ground, his eyes could not help shrinking.Zhu Hao grinned: "are you the one who can speak in the sunset? What about the two Horcruxes? Bring it. I have limited time. " He he frowned. At first glance, he didn''t see anything different from Zhu Hao, which was very strange. At the same time, the watchers of the ghost city came one after another. When they arrived, they saw the scene of Zhu Hao asking for a Horcrux. How strange he looked now! This is blatant blackmail! "Younger generation, stop as soon as possible. You can''t afford the soul weapon of my sunset sect." He hehe, his voice is like thunder, the sound wave swept the soul forward, very terrible. Zhu Hao didn''t care at all: "half an hour has come. From the moment I finished speaking, ten breaths killed one person." He immediately changed his face: "you dare!" The atmosphere in the field suddenly becomes tense, and people stare at the field without blinking. They all want to know what the trend will be. Ten breaths in the blink of an eye. When Zhu Hao got up, a disciple of the sunset sect, who was close to him, was full of fear. A mighty force rolled down and fell just a moment later. "He HUFA, help me!" The disciple cried out in a hurry. At the critical moment, he HUFA threw out two groups of light wrapped by soul power and said in Black: "you win." Zhu Hao stopped and took over two groups of light. A dark force burst at the moment when the group of light started. Fortunately, he had been prepared, so he didn''t get hurt. The first thing that appeared in front of him was a pair of black scissors. There were lines engraved on the top and runes flashing. It was very magical. The other is a hand sized mirror. At first glance, it can''t be seen what material it is made of, but it is surrounded by a mineral frame made of stone. At a glance, Zhu Hao determined that the value of these two Horcruxes was at least one level better than that of the flag! "You''ve got the Horcrux. Is it time to release someone?" He said calmly. Zhu Hao said: "of course, here, I''ll give it back to you now!" First, he put all the ordinary disciples back and stuck them on Wang Chonglou''s neck. When he was about to push them out, he shot out all the killing formations he had already outlined and threw him out. Then he rushed out without looking back. He he moved in an instant. At first, he roared, pointed his finger, and the golden awn appeared. In an instant, he disintegrated the killing array on Wang Chonglou, and then clapped his hands. "As I said, you are not blessed with the soul of the sunset sect!" But at the next moment, he couldn''t help but have some silly eyes, because the Horcrux that he made a small action didn''t respond, and the connection between them seemed to be cut off by force! He stamped his feet and opened a pair of golden wings behind him. With only a few breaths, he caught up with Zhu Hao. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Zhu Hao simply fell to the ground and launched an offensive on the spot with a wake-up banner and scissors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 At the same time, more and more people were watching the battle. And the people of Xueyu Dynasty are also deliberately disseminating information to let more and more people know about it. Later, thousands of miles away, people even came! The old men in white and slovenly, who had instructed Zhu Hao in the mine before, also arrived one after another. When they saw Zhu Hao with a Horcrux and he he fighting back and forth, they almost doubted his life! "Lao Bai, what''s the origin of this boy? How could it be equal to He river? " Asked the slovenly old man. "Who knows, it was just a whim at that time, but now it seems that this young man is carrying great fortune!" The old man in White said with emotion. At the same time, someone said with disdain: "what kind of luck, you give me two Horcruxes, and I can beat others!" The crowd turned their eyes. The slovenly old man gave a cold smile: "other people can get two Horcruxes by themselves, but you only ask for them. What do I owe you from his grandmother? I think that''s all you''ve got in your life! " "You That''s bullshit The man''s face turned red, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he couldn''t stand the examination of the people around him, and he left the crowd. Above, the armor of He River blooms golden awn. It condenses into a long gun in front of him and shoots forward. As it moves, it sets off a series of sonic booms, which is particularly terrible. Zhu Hao chided lightly. With a wave of the flag, a whirlpool appeared, like a big mouth. He jumped forward and bit the long gun. The seemingly majestic move in front of the flag was as fragile as glass, which was smashed in an instant. He he''s face immediately changed. The soul calling flag was the soul weapon of the sunset sect, which naturally suppressed him! Then, a murderous idea that made his spirit tremble came, which made him shiver coldly. A pair of scissors flew in front of him. The golden light was bright, but the murderous idea made him cold all over. With a wave of he he''s sleeve robe, his soul power condenses into a fist front, which blows forward and collides with the scissors. Golden light suddenly appeared in mid air, especially terrible. The blooming shock wave lifted the earth and rock on the ground! This move ended in a draw. He he frowned deeply. He banned the two Horcruxes, but the prohibition was cut off, which directly disrupted his original plan! Zhu Hao is more courageous in the war. With the blessing of two Horcruxes, he even beats the He river! There are more and more onlookers. When they see the He River in the downwind, they feel incredible. In the end, he points his hands at the center of his eyebrows and shows his soul skills. "Sunset" the golden light is released. At that moment, he river seems to be a big sun. A large array emerged from under him, as gorgeous as sunset. Many of the onlookers had not even had time to enjoy the beautiful scenery, so they were silenced by the subsequent outbreak of killing. The sun is spinning forward, like a blade of heaven, which can cut open the void! Zhu Hao looked at the breath of terror on the big day, only feel that the body is like being cut by thousands of sharp blades, almost to split! "He he, as the protector of the sunset sect, is one of the best in both spiritual cultivation and spiritual attainments among his peers, and no one in the whole sunset sect can surpass him in this skill!" "Although this layer will suppress the spirits of the entrants in reality, he River can still walk horizontally! I''m afraid that boy is going to die! " There was a lot of discussion. Even the two elders could not help but sweat for Zhu Hao. On the field, Zhu Hao slowly raised his head, his light was more and more bright, and the fluctuation was more and more terrible! "Change of soul!" Jinmang is in full bloom. Although he can''t exert all his strength at present, under the almost terrifying soul power, he can strike at will with chilling strength. The scissors trembled, and the lines on them were dazzling, as if they could cut mountains and rivers as soon as they were opened and closed. Boom! With the flag waving, the whirlpool emerges, killing the fierce breath of the sun. Zhu Hao''s whole body is full of strength, and he cuts hard at the front. There are cracks all over Dali. The flag of evocation offsets most of its strength. With the full strength of the scissors, it cuts Dali''s waist, and even the hehe river is badly damaged! Zhu Hao swung the flag round and waved it fiercely. There was a sound explosion in the air and swept the body of he he. A virtual figure emerged, blocking the attack of the soul calling flag. Then, a primitive Rune appeared in He river. Just as it emerged, he rushed back with him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. That''s the golden Amulet of death! Zhu Hao even beat out the golden amulets of he he? Doesn''t that mean that without the golden talisman, Zhu Hao would have suffered a heavy blow to the latter? This news is too strong! They can''t even believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes!Zhu Hao picked up the brocade bag that had fallen to the ground. When he was about to leave, there was a light column shining in the distance. After several times, it seemed that he was chasing. When he was near, he found that the man in front of him was a young man with purple hair ornaments pinned on the top of his hair! Among the other three, there was an old acquaintance, Yang Zhan. Around yangzhan, he was a strong member of the Yu clan! "It''s really interesting. Is it internal strife?" Zhu Hao is sincere. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter. When he thought that Yang Chenyue had no reason to fight against him, he didn''t want to look at it much. Other people have noticed this scene, but they are a common look, watching coldly. Yang Chenyue saw someone in front of her, and she sped up and rushed straight to Zhu Hao! Yang Zhan catches a glimpse of Zhu Hao, and his eyes are obviously confused. Zhu Hao dodged by mistake and made way for the four. When Yang Zhan saw that Yang Chenyue refused to bow his head, he cried: "Chenyue, the ore is not something you can intervene in. Hand it over. It''s good for you and me!" Yang Chenyue doesn''t speak. She points forward with one hand, turns her hand, and takes out a crystal stone as big as a palm from the brocade bag. This stone is just like glass. It''s blue all over. Under the light, it even overflows with all kinds of brilliance, which is particularly eye-catching. "Is this cordierite? It is said that there is an extremely rare power in it. It is said that wearing it can not be afraid of the bombardment of the Spirit Storm! " Someone immediately looked straight and couldn''t help explaining. There are hundreds of onlookers here, but no one takes the initiative to stand up, although they are excited! Yang Zhan frowned: "Chen Yue, what are you doing? It''s hard to say who belongs to cordierite The two Yu people around him sneered: "yangzhan, look at your good sister. She even shows up these treasures. Do you really want to cooperate with us?" People around whispered: "Yang Zhan? The name seems to have been heard somewhere Yang Zhan said immediately: "of course, I haven''t done enough for you since I entered the soul world? My heart of cooperation can be learned from the sun and the moon! But as you know, Chen Yue and I have always been at odds, so it''s hard to avoid differences in such matters. " The man standing on his left hummed coldly: "since you want to cooperate with us, take the cordierite, no matter what means you use." Yang Zhan hesitated: "this..." Before they can speak, Zhu Hao moves. He takes the cordierite and says to Yang Chenyue, "make a deal. I''ll help you get rid of these three people. This stone belongs to me. How about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 As Zhu Hao spoke, Yang Zhan suddenly lost his composure and said in horror: "are you Zhu hao?" Not only him, but also the two of the Yu clan have changed their colors, and they look like ghosts. Although they were puzzled when they saw Zhu Hao just now, because Zhu Hao had no pillar of light on him, he only subconsciously thought that he was just similar in appearance. But as soon as they opened their mouth, they immediately decided! Yang Chenyue can''t hide the horror in her eyes. She stares at Zhu Hao tightly, as if to say it''s impossible. All those who take part in the grand event will be planted with a halo when they enter the second floor, which can only be seen by those who are also participants. When she was in the soul City, she also noticed Zhu Hao, but because the latter had no pillar of light, he just thought he was similar in appearance. What the hell is going on? The two members of the Yu clan hummed coldly: "yangzhan, this man belongs to the sheep clan. What should we do? Now he''s like a fly in front of us. What should we do? We don''t need to say more about it?" Yang Zhan''s face turned black. In fact, the grudge between him and Zhu Hao could not be explained for a while! Among the onlookers, someone suddenly realized: "I just said," why do these people''s names sound familiar? Some time ago, the imperial government divided this area, and these teenagers were all the people who participated in the grand event in District B! " Everyone was shocked and looked at Zhu Hao in horror. "Isn''t it all said that the teenagers in District B are declining recently? But how could such a freak appear this time? " Someone muttered. Yangzhan frowns. Their identity has been exposed now. It''s not a wise choice to stay here for a long time. He simply said: "Zhu Hao, hand over the stone, but I don''t think it happened today. It''s a fight between us. I don''t want to involve other people." Zhu Hao didn''t look at him, but received yuexinshi into the brocade bag, looked at yangchenyue again and said: "what''s your consideration? Is it going to work or not? " Yang Chenyue''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Although she is a man at this time, her facial features are too delicate, which makes the girls around look sideways. At the moment, Zhu Hao nodded, and she didn''t know what had happened. Yang Zhan immediately changed his face and said in a deep voice: "Chen Yue, do you want to help outsiders deal with me?" Yang Chenyue didn''t say anything. "are you the one who stirs the fire? Ah, I know. Can the famous strong man in District B win Zhu hao? I''m looking forward to your performance! " "Yes, if I remember correctly, you should be the young clan leader of the sheep clan. No wonder you have a good appearance. When you fight later, remember to work hard. I want to see your real strength!" Although yangzhan was inexplicable, he was flattered by these words and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see how I can kill this tusk!" Boom! After saying this, Yang Zhan moves his whole soul power. In a moment, the upper space trembles, as if the virtual shadow of a golden God sheep appeared, and the power is terrible to the extreme. Zhu Hao jumped up and pulled the battlefield to the other side. "Up! Where to run Yang Zhan roars, moves forward with a winning posture, stomps on the ground with his feet, and even makes the ground roar! But in the face of the rushing golden sheep, Zhu Hao didn''t even think of using the spirit martial arts, so he just raised his left hand gently. Yang Zhan''s eyes were completely cold, and he roared: "you are looking for death!" The next moment, he bumped into Zhu Hao. Time seemed to stop at that moment. His body seemed to be fixed by a high mountain. He could not move! Yang Chenyue was surprised in her eyes, and the surprise on her face could not be concealed. Rain clan two people are stunned, a pair of can''t believe all this appearance. "How is that possible?" Yang Zhan''s face suddenly changed and roared. Only Zhu Hao''s right hand can answer him! Bang! As soon as the slap fell, the golden sheep above was smashed, and he was thrown out like a kite with broken line, leaving a deep long mark on the ground! Before the two rain clansmen could react from the shock brought by the battle, they were covered by a sense of killing! Zhu Hao arrived. Two fists in a row, their bodies were almost scattered! On the other side, Yang Zhanman stood up in horror. A shadow came near and Zhu Hao arrived! Yang Zhan was sitting on the ground by the strong hunli Town, and he couldn''t help shivering: "what do you want to do?"Zhu Hao pinches yangzhan''s brocade bag and steps on it. The latter''s body becomes light and shadow! But at the same time, a virtual shadow appeared, a bright Rune carrying yangzhan flew to the sky, with a golden trace in the air, which was very eye-catching. Sheep war has been eliminated! The contestants in the event will be sent out if they suffer a fatal blow, but the spirits will not be hurt. The two rain clansmen were shocked and said, "can you let us go? The two of us are only under the command of Yu Changyang. We don''t want to attack her. " Zhu Hao glimpsed the lighted system interface and nodded: "sure." But soon, he twisted the two men to the front of yangchenyue and said: "look at it." As soon as the voice fell, two lights flew up again and rushed to the sky. Looking at the two points to help others, Zhu Hao said: "I let you go, but others don''t want to let you go." The crowd looked at Zhu Hao, and after offsetting his fear, they began to think carefully again. Only what they saw with their own eyes, there were three pieces of ore into Zhu Hao''s pocket, not to mention that he suppressed the sunset sect several times and collected countless brocade bags! At this time, Zhu Hao''s wealth can absolutely sweep the vast majority of people present. The two elders were also envious, but they didn''t say anything in the end. Zhu Hao''s fighting power is obvious to all. Even if there are so many people on the field together, the former may be able to retreat! "The deal is done. Goodbye." Zhu Hao only lightly said a sentence to Yang Chenyue, then turned around and walked toward the distance. The latter sipped his lips and finally followed him. Everyone scattered, and what happened here spread out at an almost crazy speed. For a time, Zhu Hao''s name set off a big wave around the soul city! And the fact that the Dharma protector of the sunset sect was suppressed and three Horcruxes were robbed also spread, shaking almost all the big forces! For a moment, almost all the forces are trying to find Zhu Hao''s clues. For nothing else, they are all for the rare minerals and Horcruxes he holds! Then, some people gave more information about Zhu Hao. When many people learned that he had come to experience in the soul world, and even entered the soul world for the first time, all those who knew about it were shocked. When ordinary warriors enter the soul world for the first time, 90% of them will be killed before they even get to the soul City, and few of the rest can do anything sensational. As soon as Zhu Hao entered the soul world, there was a big stir, almost unique! When there is a storm in the soul world, Zhu Hao explores around the soul world. By coincidence, he enters a stone forest. The stone forest is not formed naturally. It is more like the sudden uplift of some kind of ore hidden underground all the year round. It is covered with slag, which is very bright in the sunshine. Zhu Hao glanced at Yang Chenyue, who had recovered his daughter''s dress and always followed him, and said, "I don''t care where you want to go. If you get into the stone forest, I won''t intervene if you are chased by the people of the rain clan again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Yang Chen month a Zheng, but didn''t be frightened by this words. After a little thought, she walked gently and stood side by side with Zhu Hao. Her soul power naturally flowed in several directions except Zhu Hao, as if on guard. When Zhu Hao walked into the stone forest, almost as soon as he stepped into it, subtle changes took place in the surrounding space. The deeper the stone forest is, the quieter the air is, which makes people feel bad. Soon, Zhu Hao found out. There is a rune just left on a stone pillar, which doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. Unfortunately, the breath on it is very dim, so we can''t feel who the breath belongs to. The more forward, the more runes on the pillar. Finally, they made a great discovery. A stone column was densely engraved with runes, and a few of them even had light and shadow left. It seemed that they had just formed! Zhu Hao''s heart was puzzled. He explored the surroundings with his soul power. He couldn''t help but be stunned. There were signs of the collapse of the spirit around him! "Has there ever been a battle here, where some people''s spirits have been severely damaged?" He guessed. On the other side, Yang Chenyue came forward and stood in front of the stone pillar, thinking. She gently reaches out her hand and points her fingertips on one of the runes to work her soul power. The stone pillar seemed to vibrate for a moment. In an instant, the rune above seemed to have its own life. It ran together, and several whirlpools emerged, as if to devour the spirit of yangchenyue! Zhu Hao''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He cuts off the connection between Yang Chenyue and the stone pillar with his soul power. He takes Yang Chenyue in his arms and rushes out quickly. Just as they left standing on the ground, the light and shadow rose and fell, and the whirlpool on the stone column was like big mouths, gnawing at the front, even pulling out the soul power in front! When he got to a safe place, Zhu Hao put down Yang Chenyue. When he saw the gradually shrinking whirlpool, he still felt his scalp numb. He didn''t even dare to think what would have happened if he hadn''t left. Turning around, Yang Chenyue leaned slightly, as if to thank him. Zhu Hao thought of another question and asked with a little curiosity: "can''t you speak? It seems that up to now, I haven''t seen you speak Yang Chen month tiny a Zheng, still speechless, just gently shook his head. Zhu Hao shrugged. He just asked casually. Two people continue to move forward, a burning incense time, they bypassed all with the Rune of the stone pillar. Strange to say, the light columns with runes are regularly distributed. At a certain distance, there are stone columns stained with runes. After those runes, there must be a stone column full of runes. When Zhu Hao saw a brocade bag that had fallen to the ground, he could not help but feel cold behind his back. He suddenly had a terrible guess: "the runes on the stone pillars were not left by those vortices that devoured the spirits of the intruders?" Yang Chenyue is shocked by Zhu Hao''s conjecture. But she couldn''t find anything to refute for a moment, which is even very reasonable! "Help A shrill scream came, and then a pillar of light rose into the sky, which was a sign that only those who participated in the training would have! They moved in an instant and rushed along the direction of the light column. In front of a stone pillar, there are several swirls floating, like big mouths, gnawing at a spirit that is only half left! Zhu Hao draws out the flag, sweeps forward and cuts straight down before reaching the stone pillar. Those whirlpools seem to have suffered the most terrible bombardment, and they retreat one after another, so the rune also converges! The man who was rescued dragged half of his body and said with a lingering fear: "it''s very dangerous. Thank you, young Xia. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have died here today!" But when he saw Zhu Hao''s face, he was stunned: "it''s you!" At the same time, Zhu Hao also slightly a Zheng, this is not others, just before he wanted to meet the rain sky! And when the rain sky to see standing on the side of the sheep Chen month, immediately understand what. He took several pieces of high-quality ores from the brocade bag and handed them to Zhu Hao, saying: "thank you for saving my life. I don''t have much to offer in the soul world. These rights should be the thanks of you for saving me." Zhu Hao took it, but found that there was a rare ore in the delivered ore. although it was only half the size of a palm, it was very good. Sitting on the ground, Yu Changkong saw Zhu Hao impolitely put away all the ore, and he knew it immediately. He looked at Zhu Hao and said: "I have an impression of you. Your name is Zhu Hao. It''s very powerful that you rise in the micro world and only by your own strength." Yang Chenyue''s face is a little strange, but he doesn''t say anything after all. "You are very smart, know how to be preconceived, and make a clean statement on the premise that the other party may take your life at any time. I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask you a few questions." Zhu Hao said softly.Since he saved yuchangkong, the latter is constantly looking at him and yangchenyue, whether it''s to ore or to talk, is to test between the two people who is holding the right to speak. In Yu Changyang''s attitude towards him, Zhu Hao can roughly infer the latter''s situation in the Yu clan. Relying on his own ability, he can develop a keen eye to observe words and colors. If he had been in a previous life, he might have achieved something. "I''m glad that I didn''t take up the position in the long rain." "Why are you here? It''s very close to the stone forest. Although your spirit is strong, it''s not enough to support you to get here in the incomplete state, right Zhu Hao''s question is very straightforward. "After entering the soul world, I started from the neighboring two clansmen, so I wandered along with them. A few days ago, I happened to find this stone forest and intruded rashly. Just yesterday, we were separated in this stone pillar. I didn''t dare to go further. I wanted to go back, but I mistakenly hit and bumped the stone pillar and activated it. Fortunately, the two of you came in time." Rain sky did not hide, will tell all the situation to Zhu Hao two people. Zhu Hao nodded slightly. He thought of the stone pillars he had met. Could they be swallowed by the stone pillars? He didn''t think much about it, and then he asked: "some time ago, a red haired and white faced man broke into the forbidden area of the Yu clan. Do you know about it?" Yu Changkong thought a little and said immediately: "naturally, I was practicing in the family training room at that time. The elder suddenly mobilized all of us to gather and said that someone had broken into the forbidden area. When we arrived, we found that the forbidden area where an artifact was originally suppressed was in chaos. The elder and others were fighting with a red haired man, who seemed to be seriously injured, but it was hard to separate him from the elder Dharma protector in the peak state. Finally, we set up a big formation and used the power of the forbidden area to suppress him. " Zhu Hao is stunned, he suddenly discovers that the blood elder monster will come more than he imagined! He then asked: "where is he being held now? Is it dangerous It is said that the elder could not be awakened by a thousand years of heavy rain, but he could not be awakened by the intruder Zhu Hao nodded and relaxed a little. After asking these questions, he continued to walk forward, and Yang Chenyue quickly followed. Rain shouts: "can I go with you?" Zhu haotou did not return: "at will, but if you are in danger, don''t expect me to save you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 In the huge stone forest, three lights and shadows are exploring forward. There was a distance between them. The light and shadow on the far left was dim. If you look close, you will find that most of his body seems to have dissipated. This is Zhu Hao''s trio. Yu Changkong follows them. In order to keep up with them, he holds all kinds of minerals in his palm and absorbs the soul power as he moves forward. As he went deep into the place, Zhu Hao found something strange: from the discovery of the stone pillar in the rainy sky, the distribution of those stone pillars covered with runes became less and less, not only the difference between each paragraph was very far, but also the upper runes were gradually becoming weak. "The distribution of stone pillars here is so strange. Why does it give me a feeling of artificial creation?" Rain long sky don''t understand a way. before the rain, I asked, "what''s the relationship between you? Can we hear from them again after they are dispersed? " Yu Chang thought for a moment and said: "these two people are not outstanding in the Yu clan. They just mastered the idea of transforming emptiness into reality a few months ago. Elder Zhu Hao marveled at them, so they were arranged to practice next to my brother. After they were separated from me, even my token couldn''t show their positions." Zhu Hao looked at the token that Yu Changkong took out, but found that there were many light spots on the top, a few of them were concentrated, most of them were around. The most striking thing was that there was a green light spot flashing on the top. "The green light points show where I am now, and the other points show the positions of other people. Of course, the directions on the upper side are just directions. I don''t know the distance between them." Yu Changkong explained. "Well, it''s unusual for me to look at the stone forest. After so long, I''m almost at the center." Zhu haodao. They nodded together. Before leaving, Yu Changkong asked Yang Chenyue: "do sheep also have such objects?" Yang Chenyue shakes her head gently. Toward the stone forest, three people continue to move forward. ¡­¡­ In the soul City, suddenly there is a light beam falling from the top. In a flash, it seems that there is a mountain falling from the top of the soul city. It''s so powerful that it''s hard to breathe! The golden light is in full swing, as if there is a second round of sun rising. The people who shine can''t even open their eyes! Before long, the sun fell, and a handsome young man emerged. He had no armor, but he had runes all over his body, which seemed to be inviolable. In the field full of real spirits, when his breath splashes around, many people even feel their legs soften! "Is this zone B? Ha ha, they are all weak chickens. " The youth did not hide the irony on his face. Many people''s faces changed when this remark came out. Naturally, the young man noticed this scene and immediately said, "don''t you agree? It doesn''t matter. Just challenge me. Oh, by the way, I''m entrusted to come here from district a to kill a man named Zhu Hao. Who has seen him? " When they heard this, their faces changed again. The young man came from district a, and his target was Zhu Hao? Half a box. No one''s talking. The young man didn''t think much of it and said lightly: "since no one told me, I have to look for it one by one. By the way, my name is mu Sheng. If you see Zhu Hao, don''t forget to tell him that I''m on the way to kill him." It was not until the boy disappeared from the public''s sight that the public reacted from the shock. Someone whispered: "Mu Sheng? The name seems to have been heard somewhere. It''s a little familiar. " The two old men who had pointed out Zhu Hao just passed by and immediately sighed: "of course, you are familiar with Mu Sheng. This is a member of the Mu family of the five elements Dynasty. In the last hundred years, the champion of the grand event has been taken by the five elements Dynasty, and in recent decades, the Mu family has been the leader!" "No wonder this man is so strong? Wait, isn''t Zone A and zone B separated? How can Mu Sheng come? " "Don''t think about it. I''m more concerned about who invited this one!" "Yes, is it the sunset sect? A few days ago, their Dharma protectors were even killed by Zhu Hao once, and three Horcruxes were taken away, causing heavy losses!" People are talking about it, but many people hold their own opinions, and it is difficult to give a unified answer. ¡­¡­ For half a day, Zhu Hao finally arrived at the center of the stone forest. Different from entering the stone forest at the beginning, the deeper they go into it, the less danger there will be. At the beginning, the three people were still on guard, but later, they simply released their own speed to the extreme! Different from what they imagined, what appeared in front of them was a mountain made of stalactites! "Is this the deepest part of the stone forest? Why don''t I feel any danger here? On the contrary, it is full of a touch of peace? " The sky is full of rain.Zhu Hao didn''t go in immediately, but walked around the mountain. Two people don''t understand, but didn''t intrude, but follow behind Zhu Hao. When they went around to the other side, their pupils shrank. A large number of scattered runes are distributed here, each of which emits golden light. Although they are bright, they are all gathered around, which makes people feel numb. Zhu Hao noticed that although the scattered runes were stacked together, in a sense, they were more like having life. They were moving around slowly, even wrapping up a small stone. "What happened here?" Zhu Hao guessed at the bottom of his heart, but failed to come up with a reasonable answer. With doubts, the three entered the mountain. The rune and soul power became more and more strong, but the mood of the three couldn''t be happy. In the end, they arrived at a large hollow field. It''s so quiet all around. It''s as if it''s been polished by hand. It''s smooth to the extreme. "There seems to be a pile of bones there!" Suddenly the sky cried. Zhu Hao could not help but wrinkle his brow. What kind of bone is there? It''s also a stone pillar full of runes! Just as he was about to go to explore, a little golden light came from the stone pillar, which turned out to be a gold needle! Boom! The gate of the stone mountain was suddenly closed, and thousands of light spots appeared on the surrounding mountains, which turned out to be one Rune after another. These runes connect with each other and change into a killing array! They''re ambushed! Yu Changkong exclaimed in horror: "this breath belongs to two people who have lost me!" Zhu Hao''s face was calm. The pillar of light that had been put aside seemed to have disintegrated. Thousands of runes splashed out like beans, which was very terrible. Yang Chenyue has a little hand, and the soul power overflows from her fingertips, which is like a barrier to wrap the three people, blocking the approaching killing array. Zhu Hao suddenly understood that there might have been something in this stone forest, but with the passage of time, it became an abandoned land. Most of the two Yu people were ordered by Yu Changyang to get rid of Yu Changkong. And they happened to meet here, and they were misled by the stone pillar and cheated into the mountain! Thinking of the runes he saw in the back of the mountain before, the more he found that Bai was the ghost of the two people of the Yu clan before! Boom! With the appearance of the flag, Zhu Hao waves with one hand and rushes to the front alone. The Horcrux shows its power, just like a king coming in many arrays, and even a whirlpool appears on the flag, just like thousands of mouths, gnawing at the killing array on the ground crazily! Less than ten breaths, the array wrapped with three people was completely smashed! When Zhu Hao arrived at the entrance of the cave, a series of soul power storms were set off with the flag waving, cutting a crack in the gate of the cave! But at this time, changes suddenly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Inside the cave, as if a world had changed, light spots emerged one after another, each of which was a rune. Different from others, these runes seem to be formed naturally, with some oppressive force in the breath! The rune is condensed and connected with each other to form a barrier, which encircles the three people. The cave was shining with golden light, but Zhu Hao felt cool behind. The barrier seemed to have some substance, which completely suppressed them! Zhu Hao turns around and turns back. The flag is rolled, but it''s like wood meets refined iron. The anti shock force makes Zhu Hao''s hands numb. "What''s the matter? Is there anything hidden in this stone mountain? " Yu Changkong doesn''t understand. He wants to help, but his soul power is worse than Zhu Hao''s. Dozens of runes combined bombardment, condensed into a fuzzy halo, blatantly forward. Zhu Hao dodges, but is hit by the aftershock of rune, and is thrown out immediately. Yang Chen month forward a little bit, a soft soul power release, stabilized the body of the former. The two people outside the cave obviously noticed this scene. Just as they wanted to come in along the crack, several runes combined to bombard and nearly split the person in front of them from the middle! As they retreated, the runes shrank more and more, and the golden light seemed to condense into substance. Zhu Hao took out the pair of scissors. Two kinds of Horcruxes were suspended above and the soul power was working to protect them from the damage of the original rune. Yu Changkong sees Zhu Hao''s two Horcruxes. There is a shock in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. Yang Chen month one Zheng, beautiful Mou has surprised to emerge. The original Rune passed the three men, stopped somewhere near the mountain, kept shrinking, and finally condensed into a little underground. Then, there was a vibration from the ground. There was a bulge, which looked like a coffin! "Where the hell is this? Why is there such a thing? " Yu Changkong only feels numb. He hasn''t come out of the shock brought by those primitive arrays. Yang Chenyue frowned slightly. With a little plain hand, a butterfly condensed by soul power flew out slowly and approached the coffin. The butterfly flapped its wings and finally stopped on the coffin. Everything seemed very quiet. Zhu Hao took a step and came near the coffin. He reached out and opened the object. Three wooden boxes emerged and swayed slowly in front of him. "Is there any treasure hidden in this mountain?" Although the rain sky is excited, it doesn''t act rashly, but carefully looks at Zhu Hao. Yang Chenyue is the same. They all regard Zhu Hao as the core. "It should be so. Although this thing does not show any danger at present, it does not mean that it is not dangerous. You should choose first. As for the opportunity or danger, look at your face." Zhu Hao gently way, pointed to the front, motioned them to choose first. Sheep Chen month not language, looked to the far left of the rain sky. The latter nodded and took the one on the far left. Yang Chenyue then took the rightmost one, and Zhu Hao got the middle one. A burst of blue light emerged from the left, Yang Chenyue opened his wooden box, in which there was a rare ore! Then, a fierce fluctuation of soul power appeared, and the object in the sky was a jade pendant with fluctuation of soul power. "It''s a jade for raising spirits. It''s a very good rare item for spirits, especially in the realm of spirits. Even the major dynasties would spend a lot of money on it!" Rain sky ecstatic way. Zhu Hao nodded and opened the box in front of him. In a flash, the narrow cave seemed to be covered by fire, and the temperature rose suddenly. A high temperature that made the three people scared sent out from the box! He felt that he would be ignited by the heat of a wooden box! He covered his own soul power and finally suppressed the terrible high temperature. At the same time, he saw the items in the box. It turned out to be a moving object like glass and magma. "It''s the essence of the soul!" Cried the rain. Zhu Hao was surprised and ecstatic. The so-called soul melting essence is a rare object that only exists in the soul world. It is said that it is contaminated with a trace of the spirit. If ordinary people''s spirits are accidentally touched, the light ones will be severely damaged, and the serious ones will be scared. And what he is most respected is that it has a certain spirituality, and can become powerful by swallowing anything containing soul power! This time, he found the treasure! Yang Chen month swept to melt soul true marrow a few eyes, although forcibly turn the vision to pass, can that envy of meaning still hard to conceal. Although Yu Changkong is also envious, he has no other idea. Zhu Hao let them choose first. He has done his utmost. They can''t ask for more! Zhu Hao carefully put away the essence of the melting soul and looked at the cave where the rune was disappearing"Let''s go. I don''t know what happened to the people who just trapped us here." Yu Changkong and Yang Chenyue were stunned one after another. Although Zhu Hao''s expression was flat when he said this, they all felt the chill contained in it! Boom! The door of the cave was opened, and the two strong people of the Yuzu suddenly appeared in front of the three people. "How can you be alive?" They were shocked. They were just thinking about when to go in and collect the corpse, but in a twinkling of an eye, Zhu Hao came in safe and sound. How could they not be shocked. Zhu Hao didn''t say a word, jumped up and released all his soul power. They couldn''t bear the pressure from the top to the bottom and fell to their knees together! "Wait! I wish you could save their lives first? " When Zhu Hao wanted to kill them, Yu Chang stopped him. Zhu Hao, stop and help others to get to the account at two o''clock. Yu Changkong came near and asked: "brother Zhu, I know you want to kill two people, but before that, I want to ask a question, OK?" Zhu Hao nods. The system shakes again and helps others to get to the account. "Master Kong, it''s really not what we mean. We are forced to do it They began to beg for mercy. Yu Changkong asked coldly: "answer my question honestly. If you are sincere, you may not be able to save your life." They nodded. "Who have you been instructed by? Besides the rain and the sun, your spiritual cultivation suddenly rose a few months ago. Who gave you the soul rising pill? " Rain sky look suddenly become serious, as if a pair of interrogating prisoners. When they heard Sheng Hun Dan, their faces suddenly became frightened, as if they thought of the most terrible thing. Yu Changkong suddenly turns around: "you can choose not to say it, you have to fight your life to hide a secret for someone, but if I hit you hard here, do you think that person will save you?" The two disciples of the Yu clan obviously shook passively and asked tentatively: "if we tell the truth, Master Kong really won''t kill us?" Rain sky nodded. The two disciples were relieved, but just when they wanted to open their mouths, their eyebrows suddenly split, and a rune flashed. It was like a blade to split their spirits, and they were killed instantly! But the two beams of light, which can be split into two pieces, spread out quickly! All this happened so fast, from the appearance of the rune to their spirits being cut off, less than ten breaths! "No, stop the rune. He''s going to run!" Suddenly the sky cried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Zhu Hao took out the flag, but before he could sacrifice it, the rune disintegrated in the air, dissipated in an instant, and merged with the air. Rain long sky Leng there, half ring speechless. Zhu Hao didn''t know what to say, but all the bigger forces were accompanied by all kinds of fights, which might be more common among the Yu clan. It''s just a fight. Once it comes to the lives of the younger generation, it''s definitely a game between the core characters of the Yu clan. Zhu Hao can understand this kind of mood. Yu Changkong stood up and said with determination: "unexpectedly, the people who want to get rid of me most are the people around me. Anyway, do they want to make a choice between Yu Changyang and me?" Zhu Hao doesn''t speak. He suddenly looks forward to what the rain sky wants to do. If the rain sky really can go to that step, maybe the blood elder strange things will not be so difficult. The latter turned and looked at Zhu Hao straightforwardly, saying: "next, please let me move forward with you. I have to go to the end." Zhu Hao nodded and agreed. On the way out of the stone forest, Zhu Hao''s attention is on the system. Since he expanded the cross-border backpack, he has not used any of the help points he saved. Looking at the top of the remaining 31 point training point, Zhu Hao looked at the mall. Plug in version of the mall and the system store sell different items, most of them are some soul medicine. The most important thing is that the appearance of these drugs is not good or bad, but the price is not low! Soon, he crossed out the column of the medicine package and continued to turn it down. The same thing called portable incubator came into Zhu Hao''s sight. [portable incubator: a kind of portable and flexible special incubator, which is made with the painstaking efforts of generations of cultivation masters, and does not need to consume cultivation points ¡¿ the selling price is ten helping points per piece. "Fortunately, according to the current situation, you can buy three portable incubators." Zhu Hao looks up and down at his belongings and suddenly comes up with a bold idea. The 30:00 help point disappeared in an instant, and there were three more stove like items in the backpack. Zhu Hao opened one of them and put the flag in. Click the culture button, and an hourglass like object appears, like counting the countdown. Thirty minutes left. "How fast this time? It''s amazing. " Zhu Hao was surprised. Then, he searched the system mall again. When he saw the star tear stone sold in it, he was shocked again. It is said that this is a kind of mineral from outside the sky, which can only be generated when the stars in the boundless sky are destroyed. He took out the geocentric blood essence, which was only the size of a fingernail, and then looked at the original array, which was shining more and more brightly in the spirit space, his heart could not help giving birth to a variety of insights. "If you refine the stone, I don''t know how the original array will react." Zhu Haoman is looking forward to it. But when he saw that the price on the top was 100 pieces, his face turned black. He thought that he had been in the soul world for such a long time, and the total helping point was not 100! The three men went out of the stone forest. At Zhu Hao''s suggestion, they went straight to the East. Yu Changkong looked at the token provided by the Yu clan and said, "it''s really strange that all the other children of our clan seem to be marching towards the East." ¡­¡­ When the three rushed to the East, the soul world was experiencing a storm! More than ten days ago, a young man with incomparably powerful spirit was like a hunter, frantically looking for the young generation in the soul world. This man is like a god of war. The younger generation who started from the soul city and swept the area B has never been defeated. It seems that he is invincible! He would spare no effort to ridicule every person he defeated, and at last he would slander the second district several times. Many young people are very angry, and they have to challenge him, but no one has ever gone through three moves in his hands! This young man named Mu Sheng has gradually become the focus of heated discussion. At the same time, the identity of the Chinese disciples who entered the soul world to practice gradually spread throughout the soul city. "It''s said that our district B has been declining in recent years, but Yu Changyang of the Yu clan is a quasi early generation, and Yang Chenyue of the Yang clan is full of mysterious demons and butterflies. Even the golden boy and jade girl of Tianyi academy are quite early generation." "Don''t forget to kill you more than once a few days ago." "Yes, it''s said that the reason why Mu Sheng came to B District was that a force who suffered losses invited him here." "Which force is so shameless? Mu Sheng was a member of the Mu family in the five element Dynasty. Even in area a, he was a strong man. How could those people be rivals? " "More than that, some time ago, there was a rumor that a trace of divine blood had been bred in Mu Sheng''s body, and it was very likely that he would go a different way. This was also the first generation of Mu Sheng!"People are talking about each other, constantly sharing the information they have, sharing with relish. ¡­¡­ When the three of Zhu Hao went to a mine, they found that the mine, which should have gathered many treasure diggers, was sparsely populated and very strange. The three stepped into it, where the soul power was sparse and ordinary, and it didn''t look like there had been a large-scale battle. The pits in many places on the ground seem to be mined nearby, which is very new. "That''s not right. Shouldn''t a mine be overcrowded? Where have they all gone? " The rain murmured. Looking around, Zhu Hao could not help shrinking his eyes and pointing to the North Road: "it seems that someone is fighting there!" When they looked in the direction Zhu Hao pointed to, they saw a large area of light and shadow emerging in the sky. Their soul power seemed to be condensed into essence, and they could see it clearly even from thousands of feet away. Zhu Hao is keen to find that the fluctuation of soul power over there is so terrible that it can''t be caused by a few people fighting! "Is it a crusade between forces?" The sky was surprised by the rain. If all three people were looking for the ore, they would not have been looking for it. The two groups of people with different breath were wearing armor and collided with each other like a torrent. The virtual shadow of a fierce tiger appeared, and the soul force roared and rushed to the other side. On the contrary, it is a spirit sword, sharp as if it can cut off people''s spirits, which is extremely terrifying. Zhu Hao was surprised that this was a way to integrate the spirits of the participants! Although this can play far more than the sum of the number of power, but once the trick is broken, all people will be hit in an instant! "The battle between the Heavenly Sword Dynasty and the beast Dynasty lasted for hundreds of years, but few of them sent out so many people. Is this a decisive battle?" "I don''t think so. When it comes to the war of survival, the area of the Dharma Realm won''t sit idly by. Just watch." Someone was whispering about the battle. The blade cuts forward. It''s as sharp as if it can split the sky. It''s very terrible. The tiger''s eyebrows suddenly split, and even opened a vertical pupil! Boom! The tiger ran forward, and its body became bigger and bigger. It was as big as a mountain. Half a box of it bumped forward. There was a golden light in its vertical pupil, which almost blew out a hole in the front space. The sword cuts the tiger''s thigh, but the hilt is stabbed by the golden light from the vertical pupil! But then, the disciple standing in front of the Heavenly Sword Dynasty collided with his hands, and his soul power was released to the greatest extent, and his body was dim. Zhu Hao is interested in it. Is it a fight to the death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Not only him, but also other disciples of Tianjian Dynasty followed suit one after another. For a while, the vast golden light was extremely bright, and finally condensed into a long sword. Although this is the soul world, they can clearly feel the existence of sword Qi, which even makes them feel stinging! People in the hundred beasts Dynasty saw this, and the same was true. A ferocious tiger appeared, bigger than the mountain, and its tusks were like blades, which were particularly terrible. The two sides collided. The onlookers retreated one after another and did not want to be involved in the aftermath of the war. For a moment, the runes are flying all over the sky, colliding with each other, and the earth is like a cobweb, which is extremely ferocious. There was no winner in this battle. The sword blade of Tianjian Dynasty was rolled up, while the tiger body of Baishou Dynasty was almost divided into two! The two sides dispersed like a ebb, declaring the end of the conflict. "Do you think the fighting among these forces has become more and more fierce recently?" "I feel the same way. Apart from their respective battles, the young man from area a is also amazing. It''s said that hundreds of people have been killed, right?" "How terrible? Can''t a teenager defeat him in such a big area B? " "You haven''t seen Mu Sheng''s hand. Naturally, you don''t know what''s terrible about him. The soul world is not to test whose soul power is stronger and whose realm is higher, but whose foundation is the most solid. It''s said that the Dharma protector of Xueyu Dynasty once fought against him and was defeated." "Isn''t that like Zhu hao? A few days ago, he also killed the protector of the sunset sect? " Zhu Hao was just about to leave, but the conversation around him caught his attention. Zhu Hao can''t help frowning when he hears the words Mu Sheng and a district. When he heard that this man was killed by a force in District B, his face turned black. Yang Chenyue''s focus is not here. They are surprised that Zhu Hao killed the Dharma protector of sunset sect, which they didn''t know before. Zhu Hao heard the whole story clearly, and then left the crowd. Yu Changkong noticed that Zhu Hao''s face was not good-looking. He pondered for a moment before saying: "before taking part in the grand event, the elder of the clan once told us to pay attention to the fighters in area A. among all the people who can be called the great enemy, Mu Sheng ranked fifth. It is said that this man is an early generation, and his spirit is extremely powerful. If he wants to break through the reality spirit to the incarnation, he needs to break away from the four shackles, and he has already broken away from the first shackle not long ago. " Zhu Hao nodded, these news are very important to him, let him have a more intuitive understanding of this person''s strength. "Let''s go. Calculate the time. We have been in the soul world for more than half a month. In this layer, we need to find the way to the next layer. I guess someone must have found something in the East." Zhu haodao. Yu Changkong''s body was slightly shocked. Thinking of the abnormality found on the token a few days ago, he instantly understood something. The three people are on their way at full speed. Even the rain and the sky are real spirits, so the road is smooth. For three days, they did not know how many soul cities and mines they had crossed. The more eastward they went, the more powerful their soul power was. On the fourth day, the three men saw two beams of light constantly colliding from a distance. There was a fight among the contestants. "Why are they so surprised that they have been fighting for two months? Is there any rare ore found? " Zhu Hao glanced, and his face became a little strange: "if you can see who these two people are, you will probably understand why." Two people slightly close, the facial expression suddenly becomes strange, this is unexpectedly month heart pistil and month speechless! On the first floor, the former''s divine operation before the light curtain opened their eyes. The latter won a piece of Keepsake at the last moment by playing recklessly. At that time, many people were watching the play. At this time, the silent spirit of the moon is more than the heart of the moon, which is basically in the state of pressing the latter! The three didn''t wait here much. They moved on and soon disappeared here. Three days later, they finally arrived at a place full of pillars of light. Those are the marks that the disciples of District B who participated in the grand event just had. Looking at the pillar of light in front of him, Zhu Hao could not help turning around and asked: "is there really no pillar of light on me?" Yang Chenyue nodded. In fact, they were also confused about this problem. "Could it be that my soul power can block other people''s soul power, so there is a pillar of light in my body, but it can''t be displayed?" Zhu Hao is sincere. He looked at the original array in the spirit space. In the past few days, plus the blood essence and cordierite, he refined countless minerals, but the original array didn''t send any response. "Forget it, let''s go to the next step first." Zhu Hao decided to put the matter aside for the time being.When the three of them stepped into the place, many people came to see it, but they didn''t get close. They were surprised when they saw that Zhu Hao didn''t have a pillar of light on him. "Is that the moon and the sky? Why did the two go together? Wait, do you think the person between them looks familiar? " "Don''t think about it. There are so many people in China. They are similar in appearance. But you don''t have to say that they look a little like Zhu Hao." Many people are quietly talking about it. Recently, because Mu Sheng is looking for Zhu Hao everywhere, many of the teenagers he meets on the road are forced to fight against Zhu Hao. Once challenged, most of them end up in failure. For a long time, many years in District B naturally complained about Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao noticed a trace of strangeness, but did not think about it much, and took them to the place with the most pillars of light. In addition to yangchenyue, the only two remaining members of the Yangzu huddled aside and carefully guarded the crowd. When the two men saw the latter, they almost cried! They quickly came forward and asked: "sister Chen Yue, do you see brother Zhan? How can you be with the people of the Yuzu? This... " When they saw Zhu Hao, they looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were wide open, full of disbelief. Yang Chenyue gently shakes her head and still says nothing. Zhu Hao was too lazy to explain anything, but said: "yangzhan was killed by me because he volunteered to be a dog for a certain Yu people. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me." When the two young people of the sheep nationality heard this, their faces changed dramatically, as if their faith had been hit. One of them was even more shocked and said: "how is this possible?" "Sister Chenyue, is that why you are with him? Wait, you''re Zhu Hao. No, why don''t you have a pillar of light on you? " The other one said reluctantly. Zhu Hao was too lazy to explain and went straight to the rear. Then, the strong members of other families also found Zhu Hao, who was more or less hostile to him at this time. At the front, the Yu clan and Tianyi academy stood by and guarded in front. Because of the large number of people, Zhu Hao didn''t see clearly what was ahead. Yu Changyang walked out of the crowd. When he saw that Yu Changkong was still alive, there was a shadow in his eyes. Then he said with a smile: "my good brother, how can you mix with the sheep people? Come here quickly. It was wrong for me to be a brother before. I shouldn''t yell at you. Come back as soon as possible. Yuzu needs you. " Without saying a word, Yu Changkong slowly raised his head and asked: "brother, do you know where yuchanghe River and yuchanghai are now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 When Yu Changyang heard these two names, his face flickered slightly, but he soon covered them up, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "what''s the matter? Did my brother see them? Where are they now? " "where does the rain go? Of course, I killed them. I don''t know who ordered them to kill me. " As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly became delicate, as if they had guessed something. Although the Yuzu is powerful, they are not monolithic, especially the interest struggle of the core members has never stopped! Although the God blood in Yu Changkong is not there, there are many great people of the Yu family who advocate returning the God blood of Yu Changyang to test who is the best owner of the God blood. The person who wants to fight against Yu Changkong must be close to Yu Changyang. There''s no reason why he doesn''t know this! Yu Changyang pretended to be surprised and said: "is there such a thing? Fortunately, brother, you killed them ahead of time, otherwise I will be angry for you. By the way, why are you with these two people? Did you save them? " "On the contrary, it was these two people who saved me. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid I would have been killed by those two people. However, I also got a treasure. It''s a blessing in disguise." Rain sky finish saying, as if no one else took out the raise soul jade, with soul force urge, slowly nourishing the spirit. At the moment when yanghun jade was taken out, the venue seemed to be lit, and everyone was agitated. If anyone on the scene can get this thing, I''m afraid the spirit will rise to a higher level! This is an absolute treasure! Yu Changyang said immediately: "I advise you not to think carefully. Yu Changkong is my brother. Before you start, think about the consequences first!" It can be seen that he also attaches great importance to yanghun jade, so he is afraid of being robbed by others. "Brother, there may be some misunderstanding between us. Come back, don''t forget that the rain clan is always your home!" Yuchangyang again, began to play emotional card. This is, Wen yuan of Tianyi academy couldn''t help interrupting: "Yu Changyang, your younger brother seems to be very dissatisfied with you. I think you are so anxious to cheat him back. Do you also like yanghunyu? Well, it''s not easy to do Just now, they were watching the battle. They didn''t hide their desire for raising soul jade, but by contrast, they were more willing to see the internal strife of the Yuzu! Yu Changyang suddenly turned around and said coldly: "I advise you not to have any other ideas. Moreover, it''s a private matter of our Yu family, and it''s not your turn to intervene." Wen Yuan said with a smile: "of course, I can''t take care of your family''s affairs, but I can say whatever I want. What are you so angry about? Am I right? Think carefully? " Yu Changyang''s face changed and said: "you..." Yuhong stood up: "the top priority is to let Changkong return to our camp first. This is your mess. You can solve it yourself." "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Yu Changyang''s eyes are full of anger, and his voice is evil. Yuhong didn''t say much, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she just stood aside and closed her eyes. Seeing the whole process, Zhu Hao couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He could offend everyone in such a short time. It''s not a simple role for Yu Changyang. He specially chose a place near Tianyi academy to stand. Yang Chenyue wanted to stand to his right. Zhu Hao''s fingers moved. The latter stopped and turned to stand on his left. Without hesitation, Yu Changkong stood on Zhu Hao''s right, which was less than a few feet away from Tianyi Academy. And just now the two sheep disciples also followed up, standing behind Yang Chenyue and Zhu Hao. At this moment, Yu Changyang''s face was completely black. "Brother, are you going against me?" The rain and the sun seem to have issued an ultimatum. But the former seems not to have heard, absorbing the power of nourishing soul jade to nourish the spirit. Several of the Chen and Yue disciples did not participate in the whole process, but this did not prevent them from watching the play. Yue Mingyao of Yue nationality looks at Zhu Hao, thinks a little, and stands opposite to Yang nationality. Chen and Yang stood on the left. For a time, the five forces involved in the event basically arrived here. The more disciples arrive here later, the more shocked they are by the light column! When the venue finally quieted down, Wen Yuan came: "brother Zhu is really not an ordinary person. He is also a disciple of the grand event. He may be able to hide the mark planted by the emperor. It is estimated that only brother Zhu can do it in the whole area B." Zhu Hao shirked: "to be honest with brother Wen, I''m also wondering why. When I first entered the soul world, I met Yang Chenyue, but she didn''t say anything to me at that time. Now, I''m afraid that my mark will be abnormal when I enter the soul world."Wen Yuan suddenly realized, looked at Yang Chenyue, and said in surprise: "is there anything else?" The latter is the first. Two people exchanged greetings for a while, both of them were carrying each other''s information. Wen Yuan seemed to see through Zhu Hao''s idea and simply explained why they were waiting here. Zhu Hao didn''t hide and tell the truth about what he had seen and heard along the way. Finally, Wen Yuan reminded: "you should be careful. The news that we are waiting here has spread. Now all the teenagers in District B are coming here, and Mu Sheng will come. This man is very strong!" Zhu Hao was stunned again. Among all the teenagers in the competition, only Wen Yuan, Zhuang Ning and Yu Changyang can threaten him. But now Wen Yuan says so. That Mu Sheng''s strength must be terrible! Soon, the calm just recovered here was broken again, and suddenly the soul power in the distance was surging, as if thousands of beasts were running, and the momentum was extremely terrible. Recently, Zhu Hao and others were shocked by the sight. They were a group of teenagers! To be exact, it is a group of young people who are fully armed, dressed up and from different forces, with childish faces but obvious hostility. Zhu Hao didn''t despise any of them. None of them is weak. Even the worst is the spirit of reality! "It seems that the rumor is correct. You are really the group of disciples who participated in the grand event in B District." A strong breath of young people with excited way, like a fledgling hunter, saw not exposed fangs of prey. Yu Changyang said coldly: "you''re right. We are the disciples who participated in the grand event. What do you want to do when you call up such a mob?" Mob? The teenagers turned black as soon as they heard this. Many of the people present have never participated in the selection of the grand event. As disciples of the major dynasties or the powerful sects, they always regard this grand event as a way for poor disciples to get ahead. Now, when I wanted to come here to kill these people, I was called a mob by this man? How can they tolerate it? Just as the boy was about to challenge the rain sky, a light laugh came out from the rear: "it seems that this is the place where the pillars of light soar into the sky. Originally, area B is so big. I still want to find it one by one. It''s very troublesome. It seems that it''s all here now." Zhu Hao noticed that when the sound rang out, many teenagers who arrived here were shaking involuntarily, as if they had heard the magic sound of death. Here comes Mu Sheng. Zhu Hao looks at the people who have surrounded this place for many years, and then looks at Mu Sheng. He faintly feels that the situation in the field has become treacherous. "Are you mu Sheng?" Yu Changyang takes the initiative to walk out of the Yuzu team and looks at the visitors. But when people saw that there was something like an eye socket floating in their hands, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Mu Sheng didn''t directly answer Yu Changyang''s words, but threw his things away: "Oh, you say this, this is the face of a disobedient child just now. What''s the name of Yue Wuyan. I''m tired of walking. Let him kneel on the ground and be my walking tool. If he doesn''t do it, I''ll do a little bit. Let alone, from his perspective, I can see pillars of light on you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 When they heard this, they were all angry. They all know that the moon is speechless, but why did Mu Sheng let him kneel on the ground? This is too much deception! Yue Ming Yao has a pretty face and looks at Mu Sheng coldly. She can''t help it! Yu Changyang said coldly: "well, if this person dies, he will die. A person with low strength should not live. If I do it, maybe I should die in your hands. Then I will kill you and avenge him." People frown again, rain Changyang this seems to stand on their side, but invisibly will be on the scene all aimed at once, let them very uncomfortable. "Your name is Yu Changkong? Hehe, it''s quite eye-catching, but you go to one side first, and now you don''t have time to clean up. It''s said that Yue Wuyan''s family is quite strong. If I kill him, no one will come out to avenge him? " Mu Sheng reached out for Yu Changyang to stand by. "You''re looking down on me, asshole?" The latter said angrily. Before Mu Sheng could reply, Yue Mingyao came forward and said in a cold voice: "Yue Wuyan is the best of our young generation. If you insult him first, you will pay the price." Mu Sheng glanced at her with a sense of examination and said with a smile: "well, it''s still in line with my taste. I can give you the name of the maid who warms the bed when I go to the house of Wu Xing Wang Chao mu." The people present were angry for many years, especially those of the Moon Clan. Even in the whole area B, yuemingyao is famous, and since her talent in cultivation has been shown, there are countless pursuers. But now Mu Sheng is making light of her? Zhu Hao''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and he had already killed the man. Boom! Yue Mingyao steps forward, and her whole body is in a violent spirit. She forms a killing array around her body. At first, she doesn''t show any killing intention. But when she approaches Mu Sheng, her killing intention is almost condensed into essence! Mu Sheng didn''t care. He stepped back. The distance between them instantly widened. He pressed them with one hand and clapped them out with one slap. His soul power surged. It seemed that there was a huge mouth to fight forward and smash the killing array! More than that, the residual soul power bombarded forward, shining like a giant hammer, which was extremely terrible. Yue Ming Yao quickly made a seal, and a full moon appeared, just like a shield in front of her. The hammer fell, the full moon fell apart, fragile like tofu, abruptly disintegrated. Yuemingyao''s eyebrows are a little bit thick, and there is a mysterious atmosphere flowing out, which can avoid heavy damage. "Is mu Sheng so powerful? It''s just a face-to-face interview. Yueming Yao is already at a disadvantage. " "Do you think the name of a hundred people''s beheading came from the wind? What does it mean that the young strong who have been challenging the major forces for so many days have not failed? " Many people are talking in a low voice and are optimistic that Mu Sheng will win this battle. Yue Ming Yao''s eyebrows, suddenly there is an ethereal breath emerging from it, people can''t understand. At the moment of emergence, the breath enveloped yuemingyao''s whole body, which made her soul power as if it had undergone a qualitative change and improved like a leap in a very short time. "There is a trace of true meaning of martial arts? Although it''s very interesting, it''s a pity that you can''t control this breath now! " Mu Sheng''s understated comments seem to have set the ending for Yue Mingyao. Boom! As soon as Mu Sheng''s palm technique changed, there was a flash of Rune during the release of soul power, which finally condensed into a big array! "Five elements array, mutual generation and mutual restraint!" At the moment when his voice fell, the big array suddenly became a pentagonal shape, in which the soul power connected with each other, and the intention of killing flowed from the center to all directions. It was terrible to the extreme. "Eclipse!" Yuemingyao''s hands are sealed, and the rudiment of an array emerges. The soul power is injected into it, and even the bright moon is decorated with bright gold. When the golden moon appeared in the sky, Zhu Hao felt that his soul power was rising at the speed visible to the naked eye! When yuemingyao''s casting is finished, the front of the fist is wrapped with the true meaning of martial arts, and the fist blows out. The two collided. But in the next moment, something incredible happened. The five elements array seems to have its own life. The runes moving around in the array are eroding the true meaning of martial arts of yuemingyao boxing! Not only that, thousands of runes poured into it, wrapping the latter in an instant. At the same time, bursts of numbing chewing sound came out, like eating human bones! Zhu Hao explored his soul power, only to find that each rune is comparable to a second class array. With so many numbers, it can kill the real world''s top power! Whoa! As if something had been torn apart, the runes kept cracking, the bright golden light was splashing from it, and even the flame of spirit was flowing from it. Yuemingyao gets rid of the impact of the rune, but her face turns pale to the extreme, and most of her body is gnawed by the rune and becomes transparent!The rune was so terrible that she could barely escape by burning the spirit! Mu Sheng stepped out, and in the blink of an eye, he came near. He slapped his hand and released his soul power, which almost scattered Yue Mingyao''s body! Fortunately, he did not pursue, which made Yue Mingyao gasp. But four weeks people can''t keep calm. Mu Sheng beat Yue Mingyao with two moves! When there was a complete silence, the latter turned and looked at Yu Changyang: "now it''s your turn!" Although Yu Changyang has a deep fear of his strength in his heart, his fighting desire and competitive heart have the upper hand, and he can''t wait to rush up. The fighting started again. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, Yu Changyang''s soul power is far stronger than he imagined. At least from the point of view of the fluctuation of soul power, Yu Changyang is not inferior to Mu Sheng. With a little surprise, Mu Sheng said: "is this the battle power ceiling of the younger generation of the Yu nationality? I heard that half of your strength is stolen from your brother. If you remove this part, what else can you have left? " Yu Changyang growled: "don''t talk nonsense. If you think I''m not good enough, just show your cards!" Boom! When his voice fell, Mu Sheng boldly increased the delivery of soul power. With a clap of both hands, an array emerged and went forward. Yu Changyang cut his hands horizontally and set off a series of sonic booms, which was particularly terrible. Colliding with array is like colliding two meteorites, which is particularly gorgeous. The corner of Mu Sheng''s mouth went up, and he suddenly grasped it. The array suddenly contracted, and the soul power disintegrated. The sudden burst of power even blasted the ground out of one big pit after another! Rain Changyang suffered losses, his fingertips stained with soul power, also condensed out the array. The two men''s arrays collide with each other constantly. Every time an array breaks up, a new one is added. It seems that it has become a war of attrition! After a stick of incense, the two men fought each other for hundreds of rounds. I don''t know how many arrays they broke. The movements of both sides have become much slower than at first. But Yu Changyang''s soul power consumption is very big, and his body shape has become illusory, he said with a smile: "how? Is that the level of the top five from area a? Now I have some doubts about whether your so-called list contains moisture. Well, now it''s meaningless to tangle with these. Let''s see how I can solve you! " He made a set of complicated seal with his hands, and a vague shadow appeared around him, like an altar! But before he could do it, Mu Sheng said: "is it the so-called spirit martial arts of the early generation? Unfortunately, a few months ago, I found a way to crack this move! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Yu Changyang''s face changed, but he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he sneered: "arrogant, do you know how much effort I spent on this martial art? Do you think you can break it if you break it? " "Rain soul curse!" At the moment when the voice fell, the place where people stood suddenly surged! Large pieces of golden light emerge, just like the rosy clouds rising, a breath of breathtaking, like a thousand troops are about to rush out of it! Light spots emerge, dense, although connected into a piece like golden light is very bright, can send out the pressure is very terrible. Each of these light spots is condensed by soul power. When it falls on the ground, it is like a meteorite, smashing one deep pit after another on the ground! In an instant, Mu Sheng was surrounded by many light spots, and the few light spots piled up above him, which seemed to be at a disadvantage. "Is this the rain soul curse? What a terrible momentum "It''s said that when Yu Changyang created this skill, it caused a great sensation. A dynasty even wanted to marry him!" "Yes, the dean of Tianyi academy once said that if he could concentrate on practicing martial arts, he might not be able to become a God." Everyone whispered that no matter the disciples of the five forces or the sanxiu of other dynasties, they had heard the name of Yu Changyang before. Zhu Hao was shocked in his heart. This move is quite good. If you only say it''s powerful, I''m afraid it''s more lethal than the ordinary third grade array! "Five elements array, five elements conquer each other!" Mu Sheng rebuked lightly, with a little eyebrow and golden light. The Taoist runes gathered in front of him and evolved into a pentagonal array. Different from last time, this array is connected end to end and seems to form a whole. Mu Sheng lifted the array up. In an instant, all the raindrops dropped onto the five element array. Like thousands of hills crashing down, his calves even fell to the ground. Yu Changyang''s face was ferocious and growled: "do you feel despair? Die Originally gathered at the top of the Caixia instant evaporation, large pieces of light fell, bombardment again up. The onlookers saw that most of Mu Sheng''s body had disappeared into the ground, and he stared at the front without blinking, looking forward to who would win or lose the battle. "That''s not so good. Your martial arts skills have disgraced the reputation of the early generation!" Mu Sheng suddenly raised his head and grasped it in the palm of his hand. The five elements array was shining to the extreme. People were surprised to see that a rune appeared in the five directions of the array. This number of runes spin, like opening a big mouth, even swallowing all the raindrops! Then, the five runes rose to the sky and ate Caixia. Yu Changyang''s face turns pale instantly. This skill consumes a lot of his soul power. Now it''s swallowed, and the damage to him is irreversible! Mu Sheng put away his array and said with intoxication: "is this the soul power of the early generation? It''s more delicious than ordinary people. It''s really a tonic! " In his voice down at the same time, people shocked to find that his soul power actually rose a little bit! He even refined the soul power of Yu Changyang! A scream came, rain Changyang most of the body into a translucent state, as if a gust of wind can let him dissipate. He was defeated, and his spirit suffered heavy damage and could not recover in a short time. For a moment, the venue was silent. For a long time, a disciple of the Yu clan swallowed his saliva and broke the peace. "The martial arts of the early generation are very frightening, aren''t they? You can only play half of your strength now, but you have a whole blood. If you are in area a, you will be beaten out of the competition." Mu Sheng said softly. There was disappointment in his words. Everyone wakes up like a dream, although unwilling to admit, but the strength of Mu Sheng is terrible! Yu Changyang''s strength is already one of the strongest people in area B, but he can''t even force Mu Sheng''s move to press the bottom of the box. How terrible is this? On the spot, when people thought of Mu Sheng''s strength, they were almost desperate when they couldn''t even get into the top three in area a! The disciples of other dynasties or big forces looked at each other and could not say anything. They had more or less dealt with Mu Sheng before and knew the strength of the latter. Mu Sheng glanced around and finally stopped at Zhu Hao: "you are also a disciple of District B who participated in the grand event. Why don''t you have any marks on your body? I think you are the main goal of my trip? Of course, I''m disappointed because I think it''s a waste of time to fight you. " The crowd was stunned again. They remember very clearly that Mu Sheng''s original purpose was to kill Zhu Hao at the request of a certain force! Yang Chenyue has a little hand, the headdress on the top of her hair is shining, and a mighty pressure emerges. The figure of xuanmo butterfly appears above. Although it is beautiful, the breath is very terrible.She wants to do it! Zhu Hao put out his hand to stop her and walked forward slowly: "if you ask me to fight, I think I will accept it." People were surprised, this is really crazy! In their cognition, although Zhu Hao has become famous recently, he is not as strong as Yu Changyang and other old disciples. Is it too much to talk like this now? Mu Sheng was not angry, but bored: "along the way, it is said that I have set the record of the first 100 people in area B. If you are included, there are just 200 people. I will ask you to fight with me. If you accept the challenge, but the opponent''s strength is too weak, it''s boring, isn''t it?" Hearing this, the teenagers around couldn''t help but want to cover their faces. It''s a terrible experience to be beaten face to face, but it can''t be refuted! "Oh, by the way, it''s said that in addition to the Yu clan, there is a Tianyi Academy in area B. It''s said that there is a pair of golden children and beautiful girls in the Academy. Their strength is not under the rain and Changyang. Don''t worry. When I kill Zhu Hao, goodbye and see your means." Mu Sheng is like no one else. At this time, his words are tantamount to committing public anger! Zhuang Ning has a pretty face and stares at Mu Sheng. He wants to fight with him now! Wen Yuan frowned deeply and said: "be careful when you talk big Mu Sheng was noncommittal, but looked behind him and said gently: "I''ll take a rest for a moment. Don''t you want to fight Zhu hao? Come on, ask for a fight with him. If anyone can win, I''ll consider cooperating with your forces." This words, the venue is like lighting a heavy bomb like! In the jurisdiction of the Xia Dynasty, it may be difficult for people to compare which dynasty is the strongest, but if they choose which family is the strongest, it must be the Mu family! In recent decades, the champion of the event is almost monopolized by the wooden family! This cooperation is so attractive! In the blink of an eye, the young man who was standing in the front released his breath and roared: "Zhu Hao, come and fight me!" This is a prince of Dayi Dynasty, named Yixuan. He is young, but his spirit has broken into reality, and he once pushed the generation of young people of Dayi Dynasty. Zhu Hao answers. Two people fight to a place in an instant, Zhu Hao didn''t leave hand, the soul power is majestic release, from a distance looks like wearing a golden light God of war! Two fists collide, Yi Xuan''s face changes greatly, he can clearly feel that there is a burst of soul power from Zhu Hao''s body, clinging to his body like a snake, and his armor is instantly destroyed by his strong power! Zhu Hao followed closely. His left hand turned his fist into his palm. When he fell, it was like a sharp blade, almost splitting his body in two! Yi Xuan was hit hard in an instant. He wanted to distance himself from Zhu Hao, but the latter followed him like a shadow. He said in a cold voice: "you have the chance to ask me for mercy, or you will be killed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Yi Xuan''s face changes greatly. He instinctively wants to break free, but finds that the space where he is is is imprisoned by Zhu Hao! He can''t even move! That''s when Zhu Hao raised his right hand and was ready to blow it down. Between life and face, Yixuan chooses the former. The ground was silent again for a moment. Many years on the field, the strength of Yixuan is absolutely not weak, but even so, can''t carry Zhu Hao''s two moves? In less than ten breaths, someone came forward again and said in a deep voice: "Zhu Hao, fight me!" When they saw the young man''s face, they were all stunned: "this is Han Zhu, a member of the Korean nationality. He and a girl in the clan are good at spirit and aura respectively, which can be called great double pride!" "Yes, yes, it is said that this man once faced four strong men of the same strength alone not long ago, and finally won strongly!" Some people know the origin of this young man and say it with surprise. Han Zhu''s appearance seems to rekindle everyone''s fighting spirit. For a moment, those young strong men from all major forces come forward one after another and all want to fight Zhu Hao. The latter looks calm. He looks at the three help points recently arrived, and he is ecstatic. Although he didn''t like Mu Sheng''s behavior of making enemies for him, it also created a fortune for him! On average, one person can produce two helping points, and there are so many people in the field, which is tantamount to making him rich! Zhu Hao nods, and the two fight together. In an instant, the soul power is in full swing. It seems that there are two virtual shadows emerging in the haze, just like a giant made of soul power. Every move can roll up a huge amount of soul power, which is particularly terrible. Han Zhu knew Zhu Hao''s strength was strong, and he played his cards at the beginning of the game! The two shadows were two golden pillars of light, falling from the sky, as if to suppress Zhu Hao. The latter''s eyes open and close together. Along the way, besides refining the rare ore into the original array, his spirit has also been tempered. Now is the time to test the results! The vague golden light and shadow appeared. Although it was only the size of palm, it was shining like the sun, which was very dazzling. Then, the golden light turned red, as if it had been contaminated with magma, which was particularly terrible. He stretched out his hands and even intended to catch the light column of suppression with his bare hands. "It''s arrogant. Although Han Zhu''s strength is not as good as Yi Xuan''s, it doesn''t mean that his moves are so good to take over!" "This move can also be regarded as the magic power of the Han nationality. It is said that once it is used, it can''t be stopped. If it can''t be taken, it''s possible to be killed on the spot!" People are talking about it one after another. Although some people are surprised at Zhu Hao''s fighting power, they don''t think much of him in this move. Boom! The light column falls, the earth trembles, and the cracks spread around like cobwebs. Some of the strong people who are close to each other are unstable and have been greatly affected. When they saw Zhu Hao, they were shocked. I saw him holding up with both hands and catching the light column with one hand! Zhu Hao''s hands are hard, and his soul power is splashed from his body. It''s like a snake climbing up, and the sound of toothache comes out. Click! The crack occupied the whole body of the light column and finally disintegrated! The splash of red light actually eroded the soul power in the air. He stepped out and came to Han Zhu. He slapped him in the face. The horror of his strength even set off a series of sonic booms. Han Zhu was whipped away on the spot and made a long mark on the ground. His body became blurred. Just as he was about to get up, a strong force came from his back, making his hands soft and lying on the ground again. "Please let you go, or die." Zhu Hao said coldly. Although Han Zhu was resentful, he didn''t have the golden amulet to save his life. He had no choice but to beg for mercy! Then, a third person challenges Zhu Hao. This is actually a young girl, dressed in a Taoist robe and holding a brush. She is young, but it gives people the illusion of seeing through the world of mortals, which is very disharmonious. Zhu Hao didn''t soften her hand. He attacked her forcefully and defeated her in three moves. The rest of the young people like to fight a war of attrition, whenever someone lost, immediately someone went up to challenge again! After Zhu Hao finished the ten person chop, many years found that as long as he begged for mercy in time, he would not be obliterated if he used his killing moves in time, and he immediately intensified. Boom boom! All kinds of moves bombard the field continuously, which turns over the land with a radius of 100 Zhang! With the passage of time, Mu Sheng''s face, which was still calm at first, changed. In his situation, the awareness of strength becomes more and more obvious, whether to the enemy or to himself. In the face of Yu Changyang and others, although he can feel the pressure, it is not enough to constitute a threat.When facing Zhu Hao for the first time, it was the same feeling. But now look again, Zhu Hao did not fight with him, but he doubled the pressure! "No, what''s the matter with this boy? Why is he still full of soul power in such a high-intensity battle?" Mu Sheng couldn''t understand. It''s less than 50 days to celebrate the victory! Many years have passed by, as if to drag him to death. Zhu Hao became braver and braver in the war. After he finished the 100 people chop, the teenagers around him hesitated at last. Almost all of them fought with Zhu Hao. Although they recovered part of their soul power, they all hesitated. "Is this boy a pervert? After such a long time, I have never been tired! " "If he didn''t mean to hide himself, his spirit would be too strong." "Wait, look at his body. Why do I think the red smell is familiar to me?" "My God, it''s the blood essence of the earth''s heart. Did he refine it? Doesn''t it mean that people who practice the spirit to the peak of reality dare not try it easily? " They all screamed, and when they realized that the blood essence of the earth was flowing on Zhu Hao, they retreated one after another. If Zhu Hao used the power of this breath when he just fought, they would be hit hard unconsciously! Mu Sheng''s face was gloomy. He got up and looked at the people who were afraid for many years. He said coldly: "so many people can''t even solve the problem of a little-known generation. You can draw the same mark as the waste." Although many disciples are angry, they have nothing to say, because it is true that Zhu Hao has not been solved! "Go ahead, let me see how long you can solve this unknown boy." Some people use the spirit to speak in secret and sneer. Mu Sheng''s mouth rose, disdaining to say: "how? Think you''re hiding in the dark and I can''t find you? " His hands a little bit, trance like there is a strange wave to pass around. Some people can''t help dodging, but they can''t. Mu Sheng suddenly pointed to a direction, and his tone became sharp. The golden light flashed like a sharp blade, and he cut forward. A young man howled, which almost killed most of his spirits! "What''s wrong with saying it directly? Why do you have to do some dirty little actions secretly? I''ll send you to death in order to increase the memory of others! " Mu Sheng scorns the way. There was a golden flash on his fingertips and a condensation of runes. He chopped forward abruptly. If he was hit, he would be killed immediately! "Help me Cried the boy. At the critical moment, a light and shadow rushed to the front, raised his hand, the soul power surging, condensed into a light curtain, blocking the attack of the rune. "Your opponent is me." Zhu Hao said in a deep voice that he was determined to kill Mu Sheng! "You don''t deserve it! The people I want to kill can''t be stopped even if the king of heaven comes! " Mu Sheng roared, and the spirit power accumulated in his palm became more and more terrible. He smashed it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Two people fight, the crowd constantly retreat, in a very short period of time to give up a piece of open space. Zhu Hao''s soul power is released to the greatest extent. Facing Mu Sheng, he doesn''t dare to be careless! So is mu Sheng. The soul power of both sides penetrated every corner of the field, trying their best to find each other''s flaws. The fist and front collided, and the bright soul force seemed to burst open. It was terrible to the extreme. The ground was lifted by a large area, as if it had been trampled by thousands of troops. Less than half a column of incense time, the two of dozens of moves, can not find each other''s shortcomings. Mu Sheng''s fingertips are full of soul power, and the runes seem to follow some special rules. It''s a killing array! He took the lead in exerting the spirit martial arts! The bodies of the two men were instantly wrapped up by the killing array, and huge wooden shadows appeared in the air. They suppressed them together, just like huge stones falling from the sky. Zhu Hao just felt as if there was a mountain above his head. His heavy strength even made his legs sink into the ground! Then, the disordered soul power, like a thousand sharp blades, rushed to him. "Taichu soul needle" ZHU Hao scolded lightly. The red and gold soul needle condensed in front of his body and shot forward together, which was extremely terrible. In a flash, the earth seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow, even the sun was blocked. With the increase of blood essence in the center of the earth, his soul power has changed dramatically. Boom! Soul needle collides with giant wood, and a shockwave spreads outward, which makes the onlookers retreat. In an instant, the center of the two men''s battle seemed to have been reclaimed. A deep pit appeared, and the smoke of gunpowder billowed. The killing intention was frightening! "It''s terrible. We underestimated Zhu Hao''s strength. Is he the first person in District B?" Some people can''t help saying. The smoke of gunpowder dispersed in the field, and the soul power gradually subsided. There was no winner in this battle! "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao takes the initiative to display his soul martial arts skills and moves his soul power up again. The strong soul power lingers around his body. When he steps out, it''s like sunset falling. It''s so bright that people can''t face it. Mu Sheng''s face changed wildly, a little eyebrow, and his whole body''s soul power went up wildly, as if he had used some secret method. This time, they met again for dozens of moves. At the end of the game, Zhu Hao opened Mu Sheng''s defense and hit him in the chest with a blow, which made him feel numb. "What a terrible force. If I''m hit by this blow, I''m afraid I won''t have anyone!" "Well, these two men are fighting now. They call it the strongest in area B. No one refutes it?" "What''s the origin of Zhu hao? Soul power inside information solid close to terror! And his breath can cover all the marks planted by the emperor! " Some people can''t help whispering. They are shocked by Zhu Hao''s terrible strength. In the end, the two retreated to the rear at the same time. In this fight, no one got any advantage. At this time, not only the disciples of the major dynasties, but also the people of the five major forces in District B, their views on Zhu Hao changed. Zhu Hao is the first to fight with Mu Sheng for such a long time! In this respect alone, Zhu Hao is better than most of the people present. "I admit that I have the element of gambling. I made a mistake in judging you before. It''s OK. Next, I''ll take it seriously!" Mu Sheng said softly. At the same time, the earth suddenly trembles! Mu Sheng''s fingertips constantly pointed around, and thousands of light spots flew. At the moment of landing, they took root and sprouted like seeds, and finally evolved into towering trees one by one. But above these trees, people can only feel the horror of killing! "Five elements array, log!" The big trees all around connect with each other and become a whole, from which a frightening sense of killing is released. Boom! The branches on the tree twitch forward, and each one is like an iron chain, which makes people feel cold all over. Zhu Hao greets him, but he doesn''t show his martial arts. He plans to greet him with his bare hands. The soul power stained with the blood essence of the earth stretched forward, as if the fire burned the log. It had a restraining effect! The branches of Zhu Hao''s body trembled. He grabbed one of the branches with both hands forward, but the strong power above cracked his tiger''s mouth. He finally succeeded in climbing up, running along the branches, and wanted to rush out along the top! Mu Sheng found out his intention and kept pointing. The array bombarded forward like raindrops. When it fell to the ground, it exploded, as if to blow him back. But he was still slow, Zhu Hao rushed out. A red gold soul needle shoots out, accurately shoots into Mu Sheng''s eyebrow, let the latter howl!Zhu Hao''s hands are cut horizontally, and he plans to let Taichu soul needle explode in his eyebrow heart, but it seems to be blocked, and even lost contact! A whip leg swept out, and Mu Sheng''s body flew out. Before landing, Zhu Hao made up another punch. He wanted to hit the latter in the head, but the latter was very smooth and didn''t give him a chance at all! "You irritate me!" Mu Sheng got up from the ground in a bit of confusion and became angry. It''s the first time that he has been crushed in front of people who are not as good as himself! If he is in Zone A, his current record alone will make him shameless. "Soul burial!" Mu Sheng made a complicated set of seal with his hands. It seemed that a small sun appeared on his forehead. The dazzling light even made many people unable to open their eyes. It''s a light ball condensed by soul power. To be exact, it''s a seed of soul power planted by the powerful man in his spirit! This is also a means to protect life. Once it is activated, the exciter will be able to play a blow equivalent to the spirit of the realm! And Mu Sheng itself is also the early generation, the combination of the two, can play out the power is simply unimaginable. The ball is refined in an instant. In an instant, the great soul power is injected into the front like an ocean, and a hundred feet vortex emerges. At that moment, but everyone who sees this scene is lost. The whirlpool was so terrible that it seemed to bury their spirits. Zhu Hao walked forward slowly. He didn''t intend to use his martial arts, but took out a porcelain vase from his brocade bag. Under the gaze of the crowd, he poured the liquid forward. Many people see this scene, subconsciously think Zhu Hao is stupid! But everyone could see that Mu Sheng was pressing the bottom of the box. But just after that, bursts of screams came from the front, very sad. "Zhu Hao, you bastard, what did you use to me? How hot The crowd could not help looking at it. Originally, the whirlpool in front of Mu Sheng''s body seemed to be gnawed out of two big holes by something, while the red light spots, like insects, climbed on Mu Sheng''s body and swallowed the latter''s soul power. When they looked at his miserable appearance, they had no idea that he would kill Zhu Hao before thirty breaths! "This is the essence of soul melting?" Over there in Tianyi academy, someone exclaimed, full of miraculous ways. When other people hear these four words, they show their envy one after another. No matter in the soul world or in the middle land, they are all regarded as gods! Mu Sheng becomes angry when he wants to stir up his own soul power seed to kill the soul that clings to him. Zhu Hao arrives. He didn''t hesitate. He punched directly through Mu Sheng''s chest! The golden light splits, and a rune emerges. At the same time, a virtual shadow of a doll emerges. It splits on its own initiative, and it turns out to be a golden Rune to avoid death! Zhu Hao spread out his hand and poured the soul forward, attached to the bright rune. They were shocked to find that the gold amulet that was supposed to carry Mu Sheng to escape was swallowed by the soul of melting! A group of soul power disintegrates, Mu Sheng''s spirit is killed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 This time, the venue fell into a long silence. Half a quarter of an hour ago, no one was willing to believe that Zhu Hao would kill him as strong as Mu Sheng. But when this really happened, people were not surprised. What''s more, they felt evil at the bottom of their hearts. Yang Chenyue looks at Zhu Hao. There is a strange light in her beautiful eyes. But Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning of Tianyi academy opened their mouths wide, as if they didn''t want to believe what was happening. Before everyone could react to Zhu Hao''s victory, a shrill scream came from the rear. Zhu Hao was stunned when he saw it. Originally standing beside yangchenyue, yuchangkong didn''t know when he came to the Yuzu camp and got close to yuchangyang. At this time, the former put his hand in Yu Changyang''s chest, and half of his Rune appeared in the middle of his brow, swallowing the soul power of the latter! "What do you want to do with the rain?" Yu Changyang screamed in horror and tried hard to get out. If he was at the peak, he could get rid of it, but he was hit hard by Mu Sheng. Now it''s hard to play! Yu Changkong''s face was calm and terrible, and he said gently: "brother, our God''s blood can''t play a real role in you. If you keep it in your hands, it will only insult this blood. Why don''t you give it back to me? It''s time to pay the price for you occupying my blood for so many years?" When he talks, he looks calm to the extreme, so that people don''t feel the slightest threat, but at this time in many people''s ears, it''s like a magic sound! Just a few words in the end contain how much hate, they can not understand. Yu Changyang held back the pain of the absorption of the spirit and said calmly: "brother, I did wrong before, but now the enemy is at hand, the rain clan must not fight inside, right? Why don''t you worry, wait until the event is over, and we''ll go back to the rain clan and discuss it with the elder?" "Go away! Do you think I don''t know who gave shenghundan to those two bastards? be confronted with a formidable enemy? Even if I don''t kill you, whose opponent do you think you are now? I''ll take you on the road. " The look of the rain sky suddenly becomes crazy, which increases the strength of the palm. In less than ten breaths, Yu Changyang''s body is more than half blurred, while the former''s body seems to be spliced together with a sand table, giving birth to thousands of shadows, which are terrible and weird. Yu Changyang''s face became ferocious. Since he stepped on the martial arts road automatically, he has been praised and praised, and Yu Changkong has been satirized and slandered. Therefore, he knows that the latter will not give up! "You want your blood back? Dream Yu Changyang roars, eyebrow light appears, there is also a half Rune appears, people will see at a glance, if this Rune and rain Changkong put together, it will be a perfect match! This is their original life rune. Although the blood of Yu Changkong God was taken away, this life rune is his living reliance, and it is complementary to Yu Changyang. Therefore, the senior officials of the Yu family did not start in this aspect. But at the next moment, the rain sky did a move that everyone did not expect. He suddenly came forward and bit Fu Wensheng in the middle of Yu Changyang''s brow and swallowed it! "Are you crazy?! You... " Yu Changyang is full of fright, want to say something, but his spirit is like the sand without master, suddenly scattered! The sudden change of the situation in the field shocked everyone. The reversal was too fast. Dong! Yu Changkong''s body suddenly trembled. His body swelled. It seemed that there was an expanding creature coming out of his body, which made his scalp numb. A touch of awe appeared in Wen Yuan''s eyes, and he said with emotion: "what a cruel man." Zhuang Ning also said: "although each of them has half of the blood, their spirits are different. If yu Changkong wants to eat his spirit, he will die if he is not careful!" Wen Yuan continued: "that''s right, but if he can survive, it will be unimaginable for him. Now that yuchangyang has been abandoned, it''s not hard to imagine that he will take the lead in Yuzu in the future!" Zhu Hao was shocked. He had only heard of such things before, but he had never experienced them. Now when he saw them with his own eyes, he would be shocked. Boom! Rain sky always bite teeth, forced to carry that kind of impact. The other teenagers of the Yu clan are just watching and don''t intend to interfere. In front of the rain, there is a young man sitting in the sky. It''s Yuhong! "If you want to do it, don''t mention it. It happens that I also want to know what you have learned after Yu Changyang." The latter is cold channel. Those people immediately give up, rain Changyang has been hit, they just come out of the old friendship. Now the rain rainbow comes out to stop them, which gives them a step down.Zhu Hao returned to the sheep camp and sat down cross legged. The successive battles made him lose his soul power by a large margin. Although he now exists in the form of soul body, he will not feel tired, but his body is more transparent, as if it will dissipate. He had no scruples at all. He took out a lot of ore and refined it on the spot. Although many people were shocked by his strong fighting power before, some people thought carefully when he crossed his knees. Yang Chen month lightly comes forward, plain hand a little, strong horizontal soul force lingers, seem to be warning them. After waiting here for a day, Zhu Hao recovered to his peak. Looking around, the disciples of the major forces left one after another, and only a few of them are still in the field. Most of the five forces are practicing their own ways. A few people who seem to be on guard are surprised when they see Zhu Hao awake. Zhu Hao didn''t look at him too much, but at the sky. The soul power of the latter is very calm. If you don''t feel it carefully, it''s hard to find the soul power of Yu Changyang. They seem to be integrated. The most significant point is that the latter has a trace of unknown spirit, which is very worldly. Zhu Hao nodded slightly, according to the current trend, in two or three days, he can completely complete the integration! Yangchenyue opens her eyes and looks at him slightly askew, as if asking. Zhu Hao indicated that he was OK. Seeing the latter continue to practice, he looked at the system interface. He showed a glance at the help point. When he saw that his help point was as high as 257, his whole body was soft with joy. Pull the system mall interface to the bottom column, and Zhu Hao opens the star tear stone. He did not hesitate to click to buy. With a flash of light, Zhu Hao takes out his brocade bag. Everything is flowing, and no one notices anything unusual. This star tear stone is only the size of a fist, but the soul power it contains is as powerful as the ocean. He didn''t rush to refine, but continued to go down, once again reached a piece of rare ore called qiyunshi. Then he bought two portable incubators. When he put the mirror and scissors in it, two patterns of time appeared. At this point, his help point was squandered! After all this, he began to refine those precious ores. Only half a day, less than one Zhang away from him, Yang Chenyue noticed the abnormality. In the past few days, she has always been curious about Zhu Hao, because the latter is like a mystery she can''t see through. But no matter how she tried with her soul power, the latter was always without any trouble. But just now, Zhu Hao''s soul power seems to have reached a peak, rising like a blowout! The burning sensation came, and the red light appeared. He was like a melting pot, releasing heat. This was the complete outbreak of the medicine power of the blood essence in the earth''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Yang Chenyue''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She can see that the former seems to have entered the state of cultivation. Hesitating a little, she set up several arrays around her to cover up Zhu Hao''s noise. In fact, Zhu Hao is now almost in a dilemma. He is constantly refining the power in the ore and transporting it all to the original array. In the beginning, everything went as he expected. The original array is becoming more and more powerful, and his spirit seems to have been nourished and become stronger slowly. But just now, in the original array, all his soul power was fed back. His powerful power was like pouring water from the ocean into the pond, which almost burst him! He seems to have lost the control over the spirit. The soul power in the original array is like a big hand, which catches him in another space. It was a world of ups and downs of light and shadow, bright to the extreme. The golden light splashed, and a big sun appeared in the sky. Similar to the soul world, the light could nourish his spirit! Zhu Hao looks a little strange. He vaguely feels that he has been to this space before. Then, the big hand caught him in another space. In the eye is a bookcase! "This is the mysterious place in the original array!" Zhu Hao suddenly remembered. This is where he got his Taichu soul needle and soul change. When the spirit entered the real world, he was still wondering why this place would not appear again. He even forgot about it, but now it appears again. How could Zhu Hao not be surprised? He looked up to the top, a vast force swept by, let him instinctively surrender. Zhu Hao felt shocked. When he arrived here last time, he thought he was weak, but now it seems that there is something else that makes his spirit tremble, as if it is some kind of natural awe. "What on earth is there? Although the pressure is terrible, why do I feel that it is not malicious to me? It''s really strange. " Zhu Hao frowned. Soon, he put the question aside and went to the bookshelf in front of him. In the first and second lane, because one roll was taken away, they fell into a ban and couldn''t even get close. The third bookshelf is obviously more magnificent than the first two bookshelves, and even the volumes above are obviously more. Zhu Hao saw it all the way, and all kinds of soul martial arts emerged one by one: "soul breaking skill is suitable for real-life martial arts practitioners to practice, smash a small part of the soul, and let it re integrate into the whole, so as to become powerful." "Qingxu wandering soul step is suitable for those who practice real spirit martial arts. With soul power as the carrier, the caster can be as light as a swallow..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every skill above is excellent and has its own characteristics. Zhu Hao is itching to see it. But after a comparison, he found that maybe what he needed was not a single attack or defensive move! "In the aspect of attack, I can use the seventh killing array, and in the aspect of defense, I can use soul change to defend. Maybe I need a volume of body method with both attack and defense to coordinate all parties." Zhu Hao said to himself. Although he was very greedy, he did not give up, but continued to look for it. Not long after, a volume of skill attracted his attention. "There are three changes in the spirit of war, and the spirit of reality can be used. There are three moves. They are practiced after breaking free from the three shackles of the spirit of reality. It is said that the creator of this method killed the powerful man of the realm when breaking free from the fourth shackle..." Zhu Hao has been looking for something cool! Just as he wanted to draw it out, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a book with a dim color. "This is..." Zhu Hao pulls it out. "The level of soul solution is unknown. After casting, the spirit can be raised several levels in a short time. Both speed and strength will be greatly increased. After that, the caster will fall into a period of weakness, which will decrease with the improvement of the spirit." To Zhu Hao''s surprise, when he touched the book in the palm of his hand, his soul power seemed to be active! He compared this soul solution with the three changes of war soul, pondered for a moment, and chose the former. A stream of information poured into his mind, and then a gentle force sent him out. When consciousness returned to noumenon, Zhu Hao opened his eyes and looked around. Then he found that there were several more arrays around him that could hide his breath. Yang Chen month slowly opens an eye, see he is all right, calmly put away the array, close an eye son again, as if what all didn''t happen. Looking in other directions, Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning are back-to-back, as if they are practicing spiritual martial arts. And rain sky do not know when to wake up, compared with two days ago, he has undergone earth shaking changes! His spirit is very solid, even compared with him, the lingering breath has condensed into a circle, which is quite ethereal in the distance.The latter sees him to see, first is to smile, then the corner of the mouth Nu Yang Chen month''s direction, finally show a I understand of facial expression. Zhu Hao couldn''t smile. Looking back at the original array, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that all the soul power swallowed by the array had been fed back into his body! The soul has been polished more than once, as if it had been so fierce. "This array is really magical. After just a few days of cultivation, I feel like I have spent a few months. I even feel that I am not far away from the first layer of shackles!" Zhu Hao sighed. Boom! Just as he was ready to put away his mind and continue refining the ore to inject into the original array, the earth suddenly trembled! There are thousands of springs on the ground, and the strong soul power sprays from it. When it leaves the ground, it spreads out. From a distance, it looks like thousands of light pillars are rising on the ground! At the same time, half space began to blur, space is like a crack, like something to come out of it. It turned out to be a ladder. The soul force is striking in all directions, which will wake up all the people who are practicing here in an instant. This scene is really shocking. From a distance, it seems that there is a way to the sky extending down from above. It''s golden and holy. "Here you are. This is the ladder to the Dharma Realm. It''s also the main content of the second assessment. It''s commonly known as TIANTI, with a total of 100 levels. If you want to pass this assessment, you should at least rank in the top four among all the people who climb the TIANTI!" Wen Yuan said with expectation on his face. Top four? Zhu Hao sweeps everyone in the field of vision. It''s not easy! At first, he looked at the ladder with a little trance, but then he looked into the distance, and his brow, which had been stretched, was deeply wrinkled at this time. From a distance, it looks like giants running towards here. The appearance of this ladder was so powerful that the monks who were living nearby got the chance to come one after another. In a short time, those big forces may come to join in the fun! The steps fall to the ground, collide with the ground and roar. Runes are flying all over the sky, just like the road to the sky. All the disciples of the five forces showed their eagerness in their eyes. Different from the competition forest, there is no quota or limited number of people in the second tier. They can all compete. Of course, anything can happen when you climb the stairs. In the past events, there were no examples of gifted disciples who were transformed on the steps, but were defeated by hostile forces. Someone in the Chen family can''t wait to cross over and step up the ladder. The others did not act immediately, but stared at the disciple''s back to see where he could go. "This is Chen you of the Chen family. Although his talent is not outstanding, his patience is far superior to that of his peers. Before that, because of a chance, his spirit rose into reality, and he has a small reputation in the Chen family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 It can be seen that they are very concerned about this person''s performance. Before climbing the ladder, no one knows what will be waiting for them, so they need a pathfinder! No one came to stop it. It was surprisingly quiet. Chen you goes up step by step. He didn''t seem to feel pressure, and his pace was very steady, so he took more than ten steps. But when he took nearly twenty steps, the change suddenly happened! The soul power on the steps seems to be compressed in an instant. Chen you''s steady pace is blocked and it''s very difficult to move forward. It felt like a mountain suddenly hit him on the shoulder! Chen you''s body began to tremble, and finally climbed the ladder again, but the pressure on his back suddenly rose dozens of times, bending his body downward! He bit his teeth, and the soles of his feet moved towards the deepest part of the step. He tried his best to lift his steps up, but the light and shadow of his body were even dissipating! For a moment, his body was like a scattered golden oil painting. Chen you froze with that pressure for dozens of breaths, and finally chose to compromise. He was almost blown out by the terrible pressure! When he fell to the ground, the soul power that lingered on his body suddenly solidified, and Chen you stood up as if nothing had happened. But he was obviously not satisfied with the result that he only stepped less than 20 steps, so he turned around and rushed to the steps again. But he just got close, and there was a force that kept him out of the ladder, so he couldn''t get close at all. Try fruitless, Chen Youyang reluctantly back to the other side. The disciples of the major forces who arrived after hearing the news almost surrounded the venue. They did not take part in the grand event, and no one stipulated that they must climb the ladder, but for a long time, they regarded it as a great honor. If a disciple can reach the end of the ladder, the major forces in area B and even the imperial court will throw olive branches at him! Just after Chen you, Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning of Tianyi academy went up one after another. After they ascended the ladder, their pace was steady to the extreme, but soon they reached level 15. But they did not seem to feel the pressure like, continue to move forward, until the 25th level when the pace just slowed down! "It seems that the ladder is based on talent and strength. In that case, I''ll try it." A familiar voice came. Zhu Hao was curious to see it, but found that it was the leader of Tianjian Dynasty, who was fighting with Baishou Dynasty at a mine! A cool breath came, and a slim girl came. A sheet of snow-white armor was supposed to be outstanding, but it was eclipsed by the extreme white skin. "This is Xue Feiying, the Royal daughter of XueYue Dynasty. She is said to be the daughter of her royal highness Xue Qingquan. Her talent is extremely terrible. I didn''t expect that she would climb the ladder too!" "Well, it''s said that the spirit of this man has broken free from the first shackles and is coming to the ladder to seek a breakthrough opportunity!" "His highness Xue Qingquan, as the successor of the Dynasty and with such a talented daughter, is really a man of great fortune!" When Zhu Hao heard the comments, he was shocked. It turned out that xueqingquan was the next emperor of XueYue dynasty! Fortunately, there was no chaos at that time, otherwise I didn''t know how I died! "Look over there, dark Jue, the little prince of the dark night Dynasty, is also here!" ¡­¡­ It seems that the face of young girls has nothing to do with their praise. Soon, people''s attention on Zhu Hao and others. "It''s said that there''s a hard turn in our B District this time, killing Mu Sheng who was invited by a certain force at a high price!" "Hey, who doesn''t know about this in area B now? Zhu Hao, the one over there, seems to have been a casual monk, but now he is in the sheep camp. " "If you can beat Mu Sheng, it means that you are super powerful. There is no doubt that Zhu Hao is the first among the participants!" "How much does Zhu Hao give you? I Wenyuan give you double! Don''t blow so much, the two of Tianyi academy haven''t done it yet! " All the people are talking about it, and the focus is on who is the strongest in single combat. While talking, the young strong men from the royal dynasty also climbed the ladder. For a moment, people were almost next to each other. Zhu Hao looks at the strong men who are constantly approaching the ladder, turns to Yang Chenyue and says, "let''s go too. The later we get, the worse it will be for us." Yang Chen and Yue Zhen are on the same level with Zhu Hao. The rain in the sky catches up, and the three seem to return to the way they just came out of the stone forest, and move forward together. The first step on the ladder, a soft soul force like the breeze, let Zhu Hao give birth to an unspeakable comfort.As if they were marching normally, they took more than ten steps up. But then, their pace slowed down. This is not because they are under pressure, but because there are too many people climbing the ladder. The people on the ladder are resisted and move very slowly, so they are blocked! Zhu Hao looks up, Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning are still in the front of the team, but compared with the initial, their speed has been very slow. Behind them are the princess of XueYue Dynasty and the prince of dark night Dynasty. Then, there is a mixed team of the five forces and other dynasties. In front of the empty ladder, Zhu Hao with two people to follow. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise. One of them was forced down the high platform because he couldn''t resist the pressure of the stairs. But the people behind him were hurt and slipped, bumping down a large group of students who were difficult to advance! Even if the three people stay away, they can avoid being affected. Because of this accident, the ladder has been reduced by at least one fifth! Most of them are strong men who could have reached a higher level, and there are many examples of people who have just stepped up the stairs with one foot and have the idea of avoiding, but can never get up again. "Asshole, who''s the one who''s been blown down from the high platform? I''m going to skin him! " A roar, like the roar of a bear, spreads and even interferes with the natural flow of soul power. This is Zhong Ling. He defeated Yue Wuyan and just followed the army. However, because a large number of people fell in front of him, he was forced to sweep down the ladder and lost the qualification to compete. The others were also furious, and they all planned to find out the man. They could be too hasty for the matter to happen, so no one could see who was fired down. Zhu Hao took a deep breath, chose to speed up, took two people to interpenetrate in the gap, and climbed 30 levels at one go. Rain sky first felt the pressure, the pace slowed down. Further up a few steps, the pace of Yang Chenyue also slowed down. Zhu Hao is still walking on the ground. Instead of going forward alone, he chooses to wait. When the number of people in front of Wenning and Chuang reached one third of the total, they were still in the third step. At the fortieth step, Yu Changkong''s body suddenly trembles, and bursts of bright halo gush out from him. At the same time, two incomplete runes in his eyebrows emerge together, and there is a trend to merge together! Can rain sky at this time of state is not good, his body some illusory, unable to continue to climb. Less than ten breaths, he made a choice: "HAOGE Yuejie, go on up, I have a premonition that even if I continue to go up, it will only drag you down. It''s better to absorb these halos and combine them with runes. I can feel that this is a big chance for me!" Zhu Hao nodded slightly and said solemnly: "be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 After seeing them off, Yu Changkong sat on the ground with his knees crossed, withstanding the pressure, and used several arrays to protect himself. After all this, he just immersed in the absorption of halo. Yangchenyue''s pace is more and more slow. When she moves forward, her body is trembling slightly, as if a camel is carrying a hill. Zhu Hao deliberately slowed down. There is light coming from the roadside, some people choose to sit on the site, others choose to go ahead with the light. Without exception, all of these people have met opportunities or are about to break through! From time to time, there are screams and roars. They are all people who have been blasted down by the high platform. Even if we learn from the past, the more pressure we have, the more people are still thrown out of the ladder. When they reached the fiftieth step, there were less than ten people ahead. It''s very high from the ground. Looking into the distance, from time to time, small black spots emerge from the horizon and run towards this side. Those who were eliminated from the ladder did not leave immediately, but stood at the bottom and watched with different looks. They went up the fiftieth step. Boom! In the haze, Zhu Hao only felt that the air seemed to turn into substance in a moment, and he seemed to arrive at the bottom of the water from the air, and it became difficult to move. Zhu Hao is supported by his soul power and can move up smoothly. But the speed of Yang Chen Yue is more and more slow. The original array in Zhu Hao''s spirit space suddenly becomes active. The soul power flowing in his body seems to have been purified, and it becomes much stronger when it feeds back to his body. Have a safe trip to level 60. Level 60 is like a natural moat, blocking most people below. There were only five people still ahead. Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning of Tianyi academy, Xue Feiying of XueYue Dynasty, dark Jue of dark night Dynasty and Yue Mingyao of Yue nationality. The first two had already reached level 80, the middle two were in their 70s, and yuemingyao stopped at level 68. Yang Chenyue''s lips were tight and her face was pale. The armor on her body was deformed because of the huge pressure, and even her body leaned forward slightly. Zhu Hao reaches out his hand to help her. The latter looked up, gave him a cold glance, and opened his hand with a little stubbornness. When he reached the 65th level, Zhu Hao suddenly felt that the pressure he was under increased, which made his pace a lot slower. Boom! At the same time, there was a sudden bang on the stairs. Yue Mingyao had an accident when she stepped towards the sixty ninth level. She couldn''t bear the pressure and went straight back! Zhu Hao''s face changed, and Yang Chenyue was almost behind her! He took two steps in succession. Before Yue Mingyao ran into him, he took Yang Chenyue and rushed to the edge of the stairs. The people behind them are not so lucky. Many people are struggling under the high pressure environment. At this time, there is no time to escape. At least ten people have been connected! Zhu Hao gently put down the man in his arms. His hands seemed to be broken. Just a few seconds, his soul power consumption seems to have experienced a big war! At this time, it''s very difficult for Yang Chenyue to speak. She seems to want to lean forward. Zhu Hao stops her. Then, she no longer resisted Zhu Hao''s help, and even took the initiative to pull Zhu Hao''s robe and move forward together. Those who have been blasted down the stairs are not happy to see this scene. "They have already reached level 70, and ordinary people are hard to protect themselves under that pressure, but Zhu Hao can still save the United States?" "I''m sour. If only I had such a strong strength!" "If I''m guilty, my enemies will punish me instead of showing me such a scene..." Some people are envious, while others are sarcastic. They are not optimistic about Zhu Hao''s behavior at this time. On the ladder, Zhu Hao and his wife have crossed the 70 level barrier. In a flash, there are only three or four steps left in front of Xue Feiying and dark Jue. The two men, one on the far left and the other on the far right, seemed to be competing with each other. The pressure here was so great that Zhu Hao felt as if he was in the magma tens of thousands of meters underground, and even his breathing became extremely difficult. Yang Chenyue couldn''t stop trembling, as if he had reached the limit. Now every step he took even took a long time to recover and ease himself. She released Zhu Hao''s hand and pushed the latter forward, as if saying never mind her. Zhu Hao saw that the former had reached the limit, so he went to the seventy first level. The pressure here is big, he even appeared tinnitus, his hands are like a spilled oil painting, there are signs of collapse! When he reached level 72, Zhu Hao felt a palpitation for no reason. From his body suddenly there is a strong to the extreme splash of light, strong to the extreme soul power, swimming on the surface of his body!His body seemed to split, and the strong and extreme soul power sent out from it, which pushed his spirit to a higher level. These four words flashed through Zhu Hao''s mind. The pressure on the ladder is too terrible, plus the feedback of the original array, it actually pushed him to break through! The person below found the abnormality for the first time and said in horror: "he''s going to break through? Did he not break through the first shackle? " "Oh, my God, is there no upper limit for this man? The people who fought with him before were either the first generation or broke free from the first shackles, but he didn''t touch any of them? " Some people were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it was true. On the ladder, Yang Chenyue first noticed this scene, but instead of showing her joy, she frowned deeply. The ladder can only move forward. If it moves backward, the force on it will blow people out of the ladder directly. The most ideal situation now is to break free from the shackles on the spot and then make an upward impact. But at this time, Zhu Hao even had difficulty breathing, let alone breaking through! For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Zhu Hao is biting his teeth. The original array in the spirit space is more and more active, and the soul power of back feeding is more and more abundant, almost bursting his body! We must make a choice as soon as possible! Between lightning and flint, Zhu Hao has made a decision. "Protect the law for me." Zhu Hao turns around and says to Yang Chenyue, who is trying to straighten up. The latter nodded gently, almost with all his strength, moved his steps to the 72nd level, and stood with Zhu Hao. With the ups and downs of light and shadow, Zhu Hao''s breath is rising, and the whole person is surrounded by the halo, unable to see what happened in the periphery. Zhu Hao put his almost unconscious hands in front of him and let all the soul power of the original array gush out. Boom boom! For a moment, Zhu Hao was like a whirlpool, absorbing the soul power of the whole ladder! Then she relaxed a little and her face changed. Zhu Hao''s body turns into a whirlpool, and what he absorbs is not only soul power, but also pressure! Almost all the pressure below 73 steps is absorbed! In more than 60 steps, a few people stuck in the moment relaxed, climbing up constantly, almost reached level 70 in an instant! But level 70 is like a watershed. It stops them like a mountain. It can''t take a step further! "If someone killed Zhu Hao, the cloud stone belongs to him!" Suddenly, because the pressure suddenly relaxed, and smoothly climbed the 80 steps of the dark Jue said. His voice is like a huge stone into the ocean, instantly aroused a thousand waves! For a moment, not only a few people standing on the 70th step, but also Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning standing on the 81st step and higher were stunned. If they remember correctly, dark Jue and Zhu Hao never had any conflict from beginning to end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 But it seems that dark Jue doesn''t intend to explain, but by reducing the pressure of leisure set up the array, put the cloud stone into it, slowly passing down. "I''ve cut off the relationship between this array and me. If one of you can kill Zhu Hao, the stone belongs to him." He said again. People from several different dynasties are excited. Their identity is also good, but now even a fool can see that Zhu Hao is in an extremely dangerous situation, and it''s almost easy to kill him. Even if it can''t be finished, you can take away the cloud stone! Someone did it. He almost mobilized all his soul power, outlined a killing array, and rushed forward. Seeing this, several other people shot one after another, or array, or soul martial arts, all throwing forward. For a moment, the pressure on the 73rd step suddenly increased to an unimaginable level! Yang Chenyue shakes her hands. She half kneels on the ground. Her armor splits and is almost crushed to pieces by the huge pressure. The xuanmo butterfly is flying. With a slight shock of its wings, the arc soul power cuts forward and cuts the flying array into two parts. For a moment, those soul martial arts and arrays all failed, and fell to the ground one after another. They turned into soul power and were absorbed by Zhu Hao. And if Yang Chenyue is struck by lightning, his face is pale, his slender fingers are full of cracks, and his body becomes pale white, as if to dissipate! "Her name is Yang Chenyue. Just now she forced xuanmo butterfly to attack. This will consume a lot of her spirits. Don''t be afraid. If you show her a few times, she will disappear first!" Someone whispered, when they saw the cloud stone, the greed in their eyes urged them to start! When the array rises again, the martial arts take shape, and the mysterious devil butterflies flutter their wings. The terrible fluctuation of soul power intercepts them all. The soul power flies and the golden light dissipates. So repeatedly, Yang Chenyue''s hands almost collapsed, and her spirit was seriously overdrawn, as if she had been severely damaged. At level 70, several people yelled: "all show some housekeeping skills, this little girl can support another round at most!" Others nodded and bombarded again, but this time, both strength and momentum were too strong. Boom! The steps suddenly trembled, the light beam around Zhu Hao suddenly contracted, like a whirlpool closed, and the soul power of a hundred Zhang in an instant was pumped out! Click, click! The frightening sound came from the light and shadow, as if breaking through a layer of shackles. Zhu Hao''s figure emerged. A light golden light appeared on the surface of his skin. With the contraction of soul power, the light seemed to turn into substance and split. He stretched out his fists and blasted that layer of light fiercely, just as if he had inserted the iron stone with his bare hands. In an instant, with the sound of a new light, the spirit is released! He broke the first yoke! When he looked at several people standing on the 70th step, the air seemed to be quiet. Those people just feel cool behind them, as if they are being watched by death. "Run One of them realized that something was wrong and was about to push his two companions forward, but he was stunned. Their bodies seem to be imprisoned, they can''t move! The man woke up like a dream, and finally remembered that according to their strength, they can only reach 60 floors at most. The reason why they can reach 70 floors is because Zhu Hao is breaking through. Now that the breakthrough is completed, the pressure will return to the normal range! "The seventh killing array." Zhu Hao''s voice was cold, like the voice of death, and he gave them an ultimatum to die. The killing array takes shape instantly and is thrown out by Zhu Hao. What''s different from before is that this time he takes those people as the heart of the array and consumes their soul power when the array is running! No accident, they will be consumed alive! Yang Chen month body shape several falter, is about to fall, a soft strong pull her. Then, a pure soul force poured into her body. That power is too huge, and she is like a dry sponge, greedy swallowing. Zhu Hao see she did not stop the meaning, also do not stop, simply will her ring, step by step toward higher. When we are still living in the real world, the pressure here is great, but it is not impossible to go forward. Now that he has broken free from the first shackles, and with the feedback of the original array, his soul power is at least several times that of the past! Even the originally terrible pressure was not worth mentioning in front of him. Dong! Every time Zhu Hao stepped forward, the soles of his feet and the steps would roar, which was like a heavy hammer hitting on the body of dark Jue. He couldn''t figure out why Zhu Hao could break free in such a short time. Ordinary martial arts spirit breakthrough, break free from shackles, card three or five days are very normal!And Zhu Hao now this speed, fast almost evil! "It''s impossible. How can you be so fast?" Dark Jue exclaimed, if he knew that Zhu Hao was a robber, even if he had courage, he would not dare to instigate others to attack! Zhu Hao didn''t answer. He started with Yun Guangshi. But at the next moment, the array wrapped with cloud light stone suddenly evolved into a killing array! More than that, the array moves rapidly, almost getting rid of Zhu Hao''s control. Zhu Hao raised the corner of his mouth and made a little effort to smash the array set by the former. Zhu Hao ascended the 80th step and stood in front of dark Jue. The latter was completely flustered, and his legs were shaking like chaff. He suddenly said: "I can make up for it. After all, I am entrusted by others. If I don''t promise, I will be made difficult." Zhu Hao was stunned and then put his hand on the head of dark Jue. "Who is it? Tell me your name, or you''ll be worse than the others below. " Dark Jue took a look. On the 70th step, the killing array roared, while several people trapped in the array were howling miserably. It was their spirits who kept the array running, and they would be slowly ground to death! "If I tell you, can you let me live?" Dark Jue asks with expectation. Zhu Hao''s voice is cold: "you have no room for bargaining." As soon as she changed her face, she hesitated for a moment and lowered her voice: "you should be closer to me. I was invited by others. Can''t spread the reputation of the gold Lord everywhere?" Zhu Hao gets close. Dark Jue suddenly roared: "no one can threaten me, you''d better die!" He suddenly waved out his hands, and each of them had a sharp blade on the front of his fist. It was purple all over his body. It made people tremble at a glance, as if he could cut the spirits of people! Zhu Hao''s left hand stretched out, and his soul power gushed out in an instant, as if forming a field, interrupting the movement of dark Jue! His palms work hard, and dark Jue''s facial features begin to twist. He seems to be squeezed by thousands of steel plates, almost burst! He wanted to beg for mercy, but Zhu Hao was so fast that he didn''t give him a chance at all. Zhu Haojue''s body is finally crushed and released! Silence! No one thought that a quarter of an hour ago, Zhu Hao was about to be killed. At this time, he killed all his enemies! Even Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning, who stop at the ninetieth step, are laughing bitterly. They didn''t fight Zhu Hao, but they are confident. Once they fight, they are no better than dark Jue! After all this, Zhu Hao did not stop, but continued to walk towards the high. When he easily reached the 90 steps, Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning subconsciously gave way. It was not until the 99th step that Zhu Hao felt a little pressure. But it didn''t work at all. He stepped out one step and successfully reached the 100th level. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The crowd was boiling. At this time is still in the field, without exception, are boarded the ladder was blown out. The reason is still here, most of the reason is that the heart is not willing! How easy it was for Zhu Chen Hao to climb the stage, and how terrible they were when they finally came to the stage! Some people sighed: "it''s really more than people, it''s very angry!" "Who said no? We''ve worked so hard and tried our best to stop at 60, but he can still go up to 100 with people. How terrible is that?" For a moment, the sour air below was so strong that some people even thought Zhu Hao was on the hook! But when they think of the scene of his powerful killing of dark Jue, they feel that all this seems to be taken for granted. All of a sudden, in the distance, there are pieces of golden light rising again, one after another. From a distance, it looks like a golden ocean, unspeakable shock and magnificence. It''s the strongman of the major forces. It''s far away from here. When the news of TIANTI came out, it came here. Now it''s here. At a glance, Zhu Hao saw that at the front of the trend, two white dots were particularly eye-catching. They were constantly skipping, throwing the people behind them a long distance. It turned out to be the old man in white and the slovenly one I met before. And after them, xueqingquan is also there. When those people crowded around the ladder, they saw Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao standing at the top of the ladder. "This time, someone has reached level 100?" A slovenly old man can''t have a slovenly mouth. The old man in white calmed down and suddenly said: "do you think that boy looks like the Zhu Hao we met in the mine before?" The slovenly old man looked at it and exclaimed: "it''s really him!" More and more people have found Zhu Hao, and the association of Zhu Hao''s performance has been even more shocked. "Before, the young man''s fighting capacity was formidable and terrifying, and his soul power was even more terrifying. I didn''t expect that he could even reach the 100th level now!" "Although there were outstanding performers in the past events, they reached the limit when they reached the 80th level. But this time, in addition to the two of them, there are still others who reached the 90th level!" "I just heard that Mu Sheng died in Zhu Hao''s hands!" "Far more than that, on the 73rd step, he also killed dark Jue with his bare hands!" When the people of the major forces and their younger generation gather, everything that happened here is completely spread. This time, the people from the major forces were completely shocked. After the shock, they all looked at Zhu Hao with enthusiasm, and the latter undoubtedly became a piece of jade in their eyes. It can be predicted that even if Zhu Hao fails to win the third challenge, he will surely be met by the high-level officials of the Xia Dynasty. It must be a great benefit to have a good relationship with Zhu Hao now! Yang Chenyue seems to be a little shy, pushing Zhu Hao to one side and standing alone. Zhu Hao looks as usual, just calmly watching. Wenyuan and zhuangning tried all kinds of methods, but they didn''t take a step up and stopped at the ninetieth floor. Later, they simply gave up and continued to practice under the pressure. Xue Feiying and others at the bottom gave up and continued to go up and down the ladder. Xueqingquan took her to her side and opened a field to let her practice at ease. He looked up at Zhu Hao, and then suddenly asked: "Yinger, what do you think of Zhu hao?" Xue Feiying was stunned by this question for a moment, and some did not understand: "what does Father mean by this?" Xue Qingquan said with a smile: "when the snow moon Dynasty is in its lean year, the family can find young talents for it. Previously, in order to let you concentrate on cultivation, it was suppressed. In recent years, although there are many smelly boys pestering you, you always refuse for various reasons. I don''t think it can be delayed any longer." Xuefeiying''s white cheek was blushed instantly, and she lowered her head and didn''t speak. Xue Qingquan said again: "these days, I''ve made many inquiries and found out that Zhu Hao is not from the middle land, but from cangxuan continent. He arrived in the middle land only after the clan was destroyed. Now he''s on the top of the ladder. I''m afraid the kings have already moved their minds. It''s just so that I''ve met him before, and I can help you." The blush on xuefeiying''s cheek has spread to her slender jade neck. Fortunately, their field can block the perception of the outside world. Otherwise, in front of so many people, she would be ashamed to be asked by her father. "My father is really anxious to ask these questions. How can I know how to reply?" Xuefeiying seems to have a stuffy airway. Snow clear spring ha ha a smile: "I know how to do.""Father, don''t mess about. I haven''t spoken to him before." Xuefei Yinglian is busy. Fortunately, the former did not go out of the field, which made him feel at ease a little. It seems to be disturbed by his words. Xuefeiying has no intention to cultivate. She looks at the ground in a random way. But before long, she can''t help looking at the end of the ladder. As if she realized something was wrong, xuefeiying quickly shifted her eyes and muttered: "my father really hates it." ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao was immersed in the two days of practice, and he didn''t know what happened. Before that, the spirit butterfly sat in the position of xuanyue, because she was hurt. Fortunately, Zhu Hao introduced his own soul power into it, which did not leave any hidden danger. He vaguely felt that the spirit of the latter was close to perfection in the first layer of shackles, and he would soon be able to break away from the second one! Suddenly, a mighty pressure came from above. The light and shadow on the ground rise and fall, the soul power shrinks, and the part of the ladder connecting with the ground begins to become illusory, which is disappearing! The lower steps disappear, and then spread to the top, while the martial arts practitioners under pressure along the way are left behind one after another. In the end, only Zhu Hao and Wen Yuan were left on the huge ladder. There was a crack in the sky. Four light spots fell from above. They were four tokens. The token that fell in front of Zhu Hao said one. In front of Yang Chenyue, it was two. As for Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning, they were three and four respectively. "Isn''t that a battle token? The practice of the soul world is coming to an end. These four people have successfully entered the test of the third level. " "Although it''s a good thing, the challenge arena is not easy. I don''t know how many young talents have been defeated by it all the time!" "Yes, it''s said that all the people who are promoted to the next examination in district a are the first generation, and one of them is Tianjiao who is hidden in the snow!" "Is it the boy of the wood family? I''ve also heard that they are extremely powerful. They have swept all the powerful people since they practiced martial arts. They have never been defeated! " Below, the leaders of the major forces are talking about their high status. Naturally, they get comparable information, so they know a lot of secrets. Token into Zhu Hao''s body, as if and he condensed into a part. Then, suddenly dozens of light columns fell from the top. From a distance, it was like a meteor falling from the sky, especially gorgeous. That''s the power to get people out. Zhu Hao suddenly woke up and quickly transferred the three Horcruxes and other rare minerals in the brocade bag to the cross-border backpack. Just as he was about to cross the border, he was dumbfounded. Not enough backpacks! Before that, he had expanded his backpack, but only ten items could be taken away. In addition to three Horcruxes, he still had eight rare minerals to consume! In the electric light flint room, he replaced the cloud flint and took out a half absorbed ore. But before he even had time to put it into the brocade bag, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he was transferred to a completely closed environment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 A long lost breath came. Zhu Hao was stunned first, and then reflected that it was a tree. He reached out and touched the tree trunk in front of him. The hard touch came, and everything was solid. This is the towering tree in the primeval forest, he was sent back! "This trip to the soul world is really an eye opener for us. Elder, there are two amazing young people of the sheep clan this time!" A sound of teasing came through the crack. When he was in the soul world, Zhu Hao broke away from the first shackles, and both the strength of the spirit and the range of perception were greatly improved. The person who spoke was the elder of Tianyi Academy. She was talking with the elder of the sheep family. "These two people are really good, but the next third assessment is not simple." Soft voice came, the speaker is the leader of the month clan elders. Zhu Hao came out of the shadow of the branches and came out along the crack. Glare of the strong light, let his eyes slightly narrowed. When the spirit was released, there was no one below. He seemed to be the first to wake up. The elder and others are still showing in the way of projection. When Zhu Hao appears, they change the topic one after another. Soon after he landed, Yang Chenyue woke up and fell, standing side by side with Zhu Hao. Just hold the pace, she seems to feel that this is not appropriate, then moved a little towards the side without a trace. The leader of Tianyi academy joked: "this girl is brave when she ascends the ladder. She can do so in front of so many people. How can she be restrained when there is no one around?" Even the women of Yuezu said: "be brave. If you don''t, you will be robbed by others!" Sheep Chen month instant cheek crimson, some of the low head, don''t know what to do. Zhu Hao is a little speechless. What is it all about? These elders usually look serious. Why do they like to joke now? A sharp line of sight looked at him, Zhu Hao looked, it was the elder of the rain clan. He obviously knew what happened in the soul world. Although most of the things in the rain clan had nothing to do with him, it was just that he saved and helped Yu Changkong, which was enough to make the latter hostile to him. The elders of the Chen family kept silent and kept their eyes shut. A purple light and shadow slowly flew to the front and landed in Zhu Hao''s palm. It was the xuanmo butterfly. When he catches xuanmo butterfly, he can obviously feel Yang Chenyue''s strange breath. Then, other people wake up. In the end, the elders of the major forces took out their hands one after another to carry out treatment for those who had been severely injured. The elder of the Yang nationality said to the four of Zhu Hao standing in the front: "the four of you have obtained the third level of participation qualification, but the arena for holding the challenge is in the territory of the Xia Dynasty. You need to send the four of you into it with the help of the teleportation array. Are you ready?" Seeing that Zhu Hao didn''t mean to speak, Wen Yuan asked: "how can we go to the great Xia Dynasty? Go back to their respective forces and send them there? " The elder shook his head: "this ancient tree can send you there. It takes about three days to go to the imperial court from here, and the formal challenge arena battle will be ten days later, so you will have a period of preparation time after you arrive there. Do yourself a good job!" All four nodded. They all feel the pressure! Just a mu Sheng almost swept all of them, but in area a, his strength could not even rank in the top four! This also means that the enemy they are about to confront, everyone''s strength is above Mu Sheng! "Ha ha, it''s said that this time the four people in district a have given an ultimatum to let the younger generation in District B never come back! It is said that the most powerful one is mu Peng. " All of a sudden, the leader of the rain clan is always in the dark. The elder of Tianyi Academy said in a deep voice: "what do you mean? Is it because you are not among the people who enter the third floor this time, so you begin to sneer? Don''t forget, you are also a member of the B District! " Not only he, but also the leaders of several other forces showed their displeasure. Yuchangyang has already been abandoned. Although yuchangkong has fused two parts of divine blood, there must be a period of running in. It can be said that all the activities that will take place in the next few years will not be trumped by Yuzu. Before setting out, the morale of Zhu Hao and others will be depressed. This kind of spirit is too much for the stage! The elder of the Yu clan stressed: "I didn''t think about it from the other side''s point of view. I just want to remind them and make preparations in advance. Their enemies are very strong. Instead of daydreaming, I''d better think about how to save their lives." The elder of the Chen family said coldly: "these young men have ever fought with or seen Mu Sheng in the soul world. Don''t they know his strength? They think they already have standards in their heart, so you should talk less nonsense. "The elder of the Yu clan shrunk his eyes and said angrily: "do you think what I said is nonsense?" Chen elder did not answer again, but continued to close his eyes. The elder of the Moon Clan snorted: "if they enter the challenge arena, they will encounter a strong enemy, won''t yuchangyang be killed? After all, he can''t even beat Mu Sheng! " Elder Yu''s face is completely black. But he couldn''t say anything. Before arriving at the TIANTI, Yu Changyang once said that the moon should die without words, which must make the elder of the moon family unhappy. Now he''s coming to vent his anger. In the end, it''s the elder of the sheep family who comes out to make ends meet: "send the four dolls away first, and it''s up to each of them to decide where to go!" They just gave up. Then they took out a token. These tokens seem to be telepathic with each other, which can be called the spirit of terror. At the same time, there is a golden light. It''s actually soul power! The runes are flying all over the sky, and the ancient trees in the rear seem to be affected. Several branches are flying and intertwined with each other to build an array! A mighty breath came, Zhu Hao even gave birth to the illusion, as if this transmission array could be transmitted to any place! At the sign, they all stepped into the transmission array. The four felt as if they were locked by a strong force. Then the scene in front of them suddenly roared, and then disappeared in the same place. After that, the elders of the major forces stretched out their hands to carry the people of their respective forces with spirit camel and left here. On the transmission array, Zhu Hao even felt that the spirit would be pulled out of the body by the violent speed at the beginning. In less than half of the time, he got used to the high speed, sat down cross legged and opened his backpack. He was a little relieved, three Horcruxes and those minerals a lot, neatly placed in the backpack. "It''s said that items of the soul world can''t be carried to the Middle Earth. Although I''ve trained these Horcruxes, I''d better not take them out easily just in case." Zhu Hao is sincere. At this time, the red awn of the soul summoning flag appeared, and it could even drag out the Taoist mark in the air! "Well, it''s a trump card. If you really meet an enemy you can''t deal with, maybe you can use it as a killing move!" Zhu Hao is sincere. If he wants to cultivate the spirit again, he can cultivate the spirit again soon. A prompt came: [this incubator has been cultivated by a portable incubator and cannot be cultivated again. ¡¿ ZHU Hao gave up. He looked at his own sea of blood, and found that the aura in the sea of blood was very abundant. As long as he had enough resources, he could even break through the later stage of the soul melting realm! Thinking of this, he took out a piece of ore. But when he noticed a little change in the mineral in the palm of his hand, his face became strange. Originally should contain the soul power of the ore at this time was full of Aura! Zhu Hao was surprised and said: "cross border, even attributes can cross?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 At that moment, Zhu Hao even thought: what scenes have I never seen? I really haven''t seen this scene! he started the system, but because he left the soul world, the system automatically returned to normal from the plug-in version. In the navigation bar of the system, there is no introduction about this. Zhu Hao shook his head, but even thought of a possibility: "although the attribute has changed, it seems that I need more Aura now!" now I''m returning from the soul world, and I''m going to fight the strong man in Zone A in the near future. What he needs to do now is to improve the aura cultivation as much as possible! "is this a crooked attack?" Zhu Hao was surprised. He opened the incubator. After paying for the incubator, he left three minerals for cultivation and the rest for cultivation and upgrading. This directly emptied all his savings. On the other side, Yang Chenyue gradually adapted to the high-speed March, walked around the edge of the array and sat near Zhu Hao. Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning are sitting back to back, with runes lingering around them, as if they are practicing some special fusion technique. Zhu Hao settled down and focused on the ore in front of him. When the first ray of soul power was injected into the ore, Zhu Hao was shocked. He felt as if he had poked a water pipe into the ocean, and the soul power gushing from it was so vast that it almost drowned him! he was immersed in the cultivation with all his heart, and his blood sea and body were like a bottomless hole without enough food, like a dried sponge falling into a clear spring, sucking madly. Later, the aura in the transmission array seemed to be drawn by some kind of traction, and it came at an amazing speed. This first time awakened three people. Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning are a little surprised. They look at each other and see the horror of both sides. "His aura is close to perfection, in the late stage of trying to impact the soul state!" Wen Yuan whispered. Zhuang Ning said with fright: "is he still in the middle of the melting soul? It''s a terrible aura. It''s better than the later stage of the soul melting state! " Yang Chenyue gets close to Zhu Hao a little, and his jade finger is lighter. He sets up a series of array around him. Three days passed in a flash, and the teleportation array did not know how many thousands of miles it had flown forward, but the four kept silent all the time, as if they did not know each other. On this day, the transmission array suddenly shakes. Zhu Hao and others, who are immersed in the cultivation, wake up and look down in surprise. They entered a vast plain, as if there were a large number of buildings in the distance, carved beams and painted buildings. At this time, it was evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining below, reflecting a large amount of golden light. Even if not close, bursts of strong breath has come, even if they are in the transmission array, they are also checked by several breath in an instant. The closer he got there, the more shocked Zhu Hao felt. At this time, they are like mole ants carried by a disk, marching towards a building forest. This array crossed the city wall and stopped in a courtyard near the south. Before the four of them got up, teams of armored guards trotted along. "Take out the tokens of the four of you." The leader, wearing blue armor and a cape, looked like the captain of the guard. He was rude. Zhu Hao four people one Zheng, this is to point to to fight token? They subconsciously went to find them, but the guards suddenly waved their long guns and pointed them at the four people, and the leader of the guard said: "if you hesitate, you will be killed as spies!" the strong aura sent out from many guards, and there was a sense of killing, which made them feel like they were in a sea of blood. Only then did they notice that none of the guards in the field was weak. They were all in the middle of the melting soul realm, and the captain was even stronger in the Dharma Realm! Is this the essence of the imperial dynasty? Zhu Hao could not help but think that in cangxuan mainland and other places, a strong Dharma can almost hold up a super power and become a local emperor! But here, I can only be a guard captain. Zhu Hao frowned slightly, and he felt something wrong. Although these guards are formally dressed, they always give Zhu Hao an informal feeling. Compared with the guards he saw before, they are more ruffian! This has nothing to do with strength, but the sense of identity and mission of their own profession! Before waiting for him to speak, Wen Yuan, standing on the other side, said coldly: "kill us as spies? Well, you may try, but I want to see how the army of one of your palaces can take the place of the imperial city guard army to exercise the power to kill us and others! " As soon as these words came out, not only Zhu Hao and others, but also the soldiers were stunned. They did not expect that things would develop in this direction. The guard captain''s face became gloomy, and said: "no matter who we are, we have the right to act first and then in front of people of unknown origin. If we kill by mistake, no one will avenge you!"With a smile, Wen Yuan asked in a meaningful way: "unknown origin? Ordinary teleportation arrays can''t even enter the imperial city. Even the teleportation arrays of the major dynasties attached to the imperial dynasty can only be placed at the gate. Since we can enter the Imperial City, as the leader of these guards, don''t you know? " The captain of the guard obviously didn''t expect that Wen Yuan would know so much about the rules of the Imperial City, and he was choked for a moment. But after many years of struggling in the Imperial City, he gestured to the guards behind him with his left hand without any trace, then put away his long gun and stood upright: "we didn''t mean any harm, but as a member of the Imperial City, we routinely checked the people coming and going, which surprised a few of them. I think some of them are extraordinary. I think they came here from District B to participate in the challenge arena battle?" Wen Yuan didn''t hold on to this problem either. After all, they didn''t even know the basic information when they just arrived at the imperial city. Since these people were here, they got orders to meet them. Not a lot of them offended! The four men followed behind the guards. They came out of here and walked along the street. The final destination seemed to be somewhere near the center of the imperial city. "The place we are now in is not the real Imperial City, but one of the Acropolis. In the center is the prince''s mansion, where the challenge arena will be held." The captain said. Once again, the four were shocked. In the streets here, the strong are like clouds, and the strong are wandering around at random. Occasionally, they can see the strong in the Dharma scene with extraordinary clothes. They thought that the strength of all the people here was beyond the mark, but now they were told that it was just the Acropolis? Can we hit more people? Then, the captain of the guard said again: "it''s a shame that the imperial city transfers those who can''t keep up with the strength to the Acropolis every year, while those who have made outstanding progress to the imperial city. I haven''t been to the imperial city for more than ten years." At this time, Zhu Hao felt the strong breath of the guard captain and just wanted to say: sorry to disturb you! But soon, the four felt something was wrong. The prince''s mansion could have gone straight along the road. They could have arrived at their speed without half an hour''s incense. But it was almost half an hour later, but they seemed to be in a circle! Soon, they found out what the captain of the guard wanted to do. Gradually someone noticed them and pointed out in the distance: "isn''t this the guard of the prince''s mansion? What''s the origin of the four? They''re escorting me like this. " "Are you sure it''s an escort? According to the normal route, they should go directly to the prince''s mansion. How can they circle on the road? It''s like How about the street "Well, the butterfly on the girl''s hair is I remember that these four people came to take part in the third arena battle! " "I didn''t run away. I was still wondering why there was a teleportation array that could directly enter the imperial city. It turned out that it belonged to these people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Zhu Hao calmly asked: "what do you mean? It''s clear that you can reach the prince''s Mansion by going straight ahead, but now you are leading us around here? " The captain of the guard turned around and said, "what do you mean? I think some of you have misunderstood. It''s your first time to arrive at the Acropolis. You don''t know much about many things here. The challenge arena will be held in seven days. During this period, some of you will play in the Acropolis. It happens that you will be familiar with the environment first. " The words made Zhu Hao''s face even darker. This is not to take them familiar with the environment, is clearly a street tour! Wen Yuan said in a deep voice: "we''ve got the captain''s kindness, but now we''d better go to the prince''s residence first. I think the order you get is to take us as soon as possible?" They have lost patience. As time went on, many people guessed their identities and pointed at the rear of the guards. "How many talents are these from the challenge arena? This kind of strength is a bit too much! " "Is District B just declining? If it''s on the fourth floor, I''m afraid I won''t even put it on the first floor! " "The first four days of this grand event have been decided. Are these people here to make up for it?" "Don''t say that. It''s said that Mu Sheng of the Mu family in the five elements Dynasty was invited by the forces of area B when he was in the soul world, but he was killed by a young man named Zhu Hao. It''s said that even the golden amulet was broken!" "True or false, isn''t that mupeng trying to find him? By the way, which is Zhu hao? " "It should be the one who spoke just now. Hehe, another teenager is still in the middle of the melting soul? Are you really here to join in the fun? " At that moment, they were like clowns who were locked in the fence to visit! "Our order is to receive you safely, but we are told to show you the world. I''ll show you the way." The captain of the guard continued to lead them forward for a distance and walked slowly. There are more and more people watching. At the beginning, their spearheads are Zhu Hao and Wen Yuan, but later, even Yang Chenyue and others are pushed to the muzzle. Zhu Hao couldn''t bear it and looked at the token in the mustard bracelet. He didn''t believe that if he took out the token, these people in the prince''s mansion would dare to make trouble. It was obvious that someone wanted to make trouble for them! At the same time, Wen Yuan also put his palm into the mustard bracelet. Just when their tokens were about to show mustard bracelets, the guard captain suddenly said: "I think some of you are tired after taking such a long time in the teleportation array. It''s strange that I didn''t think of this in advance. It''s really damned. I''ll take you to the prince''s mansion now." He turned around and looked at Zhu Hao with a smile. Although the words were apologetic, the disdain and banter in his eyes could even be seen by a fool! Zhuang Ning was about to step forward, but was stopped by Wen Yuan, who said: "you really deserve to die, but your timing is right." The guard captain''s face was stiff, but he never thought that Wen Yuan would dare to talk to him like this! Before waiting for his reply, Zhu Hao said: "don''t you want to take us to the prince''s mansion? Knowing that we are still in a daze here physically and mentally exhausted, it''s not enough to be damned. Do you want to be more damned? " For a moment, the ground was crowded with no less than a thousand people, and the silence was almost terrible! The captain of the guard was attacked by Zhu Hao one after another. His face was heavy as if he could drip water! But so many people on the court, he is not easy to attack, now flick sleeve, stride toward the pro palace. Escorted by these guards, they did not encounter any other interrogation and smoothly entered into it. Instead of taking them inside, they turned left through the door and took them to a residence with a courtyard like structure. "First of all, I''ll let you feel aggrieved here. After the check-in process, you can move into the guest''s place." The captain of the guard said that. Wen Yuan pretended not to care and asked: "how long will it take to finish this so-called program?" "Seven days." The captain of the guard said with a sneer. Zhu Hao''s face became darker. After that, the guards didn''t stay much longer and left soon. When Zhu Hao pushed one of the doors of the room open, he finally relaxed a little. Although it''s not luxurious, it''s not related to simplicity. It''s easy to dress up, but it''s full of charm. It''s suitable for staying. Wen Yuan shrugged: "it seems that the environment is better than we imagined." "It''s better than taking the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed in the forest of deer racing." Zhu Hao said softly. Zhu Hao chooses the room closest to the East. To the west is Yang Chenyue. To the west is Zhuang Ning. To the side is Wen Yuan. Before he could relax, Wen Yuan called the four in his room. "Help me, brother." Wen Yuan said that he was building an array with a lot of soul power in his body.Zhu Hao didn''t ask much, just the same. Wen Yuan was relieved when no less than ten arrays closed the place. He took out four jade slips from the mustard bracelet, injected soul power, and suddenly four images appeared. "This is the information of the four winners in District a..." ¡­¡­ Qin Wang Fu, in a side hall - the leader of the guard who just led Zhu Hao and others is kneeling on one knee, looking respectfully at the four young people sitting above. In fact, the team leader is carefully recalling all the details related to Zhu Hao''s four people in case they can''t answer their questions. It''s not that he''s making a mountain out of a molehill, it''s that the identity of this man is terrible. His name is Xia mu. He is a member of the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty, and he is also the top four in the first district! These four people are all well-dressed and full of heaven. The most striking thing is that there seems to be some light flowing on these people, and the aura from all sides spontaneously flows into their bodies. Their realms are all at the peak of the soul melting realm. There is a faint shadow behind one of them, which almost props up a field in front of him. It''s very terrible. At half a sound, Xia Mu said slowly: "you say that this time, the strongest of the four in area B is only the later stage of the soul melting realm, and the one named Zhu Hao is only the middle stage of the soul melting realm?" The captain of the guard said respectfully: "it''s absolutely true." After a moment''s silence, Xia Mu turned to look at the young man with terrible light and shadow behind him and asked: "brother Peng, do you have any questions?" The full name of the man he asked was Mu Peng, the first of the four people in district a, and Mu Sheng''s brother! Mu Peng shook his head and said gently: "having said that, Mu Sheng was finally folded in this person''s hand, which means that he must have something extraordinary. I want to avenge Mu Sheng." Xia Mu and others didn''t say anything. His brother''s spirit was badly damaged and almost became a useless person. If it were them, it would be the same! Then someone asked: "brother mu, I still don''t understand that you are a member of the royal family. It''s not difficult for you to enter the top of the imperial court. Why do you want to participate in such a grand event?" The person who asked the question was named tujing, a member of the Tujia family in the five elements Dynasty, who was equally powerful. After hearing this, the other two were also curious. In the past, except for those who wanted to temper themselves in battle, most of those who participated in grand events were strong men of humble origin, and Xia Mu was unique. Xia Mu pondered slightly, but he didn''t hide his purpose: "it''s nothing big. I like the little Royal daughter. Although I''m a member of the royal family, it''s hard for me to get close to the little Royal daughter from the perspective of royal status. It''s better to participate in the grand event. Although it''s harmful to my identity, it''s nothing if I can accompany the little Royal daughter." All three of them are incredible, obviously unable to understand. Mu Peng thought carefully and asked: "does your father agree?" "Of course I don''t agree, but why do I need other people''s consent?" Summer Mu a bold smile. Then he looked at Mu Peng and said: "if we have to fight in the end, I won''t let you!" Mupeng also replied: "me too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 When Zhu Hao returned to his room, his mind was still full of information about the four people in area A. According to the previous rules, those who have the same token in area a and area B will fight in the arena. As far as he knows, Mu Peng holds the No. 1 token in area A. It is said that this man had already stepped into the peak of the soul melting realm half a year ago, and after the previous two evaluations, his strength faintly touched the level of the Dharma phase realm! In that situation, both soul power and aura will be improved by leaps and bounds! "Mupeng is extremely powerful, and Mu Sheng is broken in my hand. He hates me to the bone. This battle must be extremely dangerous, and he must not lose!" Zhu Hao said in a deep voice. Looking at his own blood sea, the aura has accumulated to a peak. When he was still on the transmission array, he felt the shackles, but until now, he has not been able to break through. Open the system incubator and Zhu Hao takes out the ores one by one. In a flash, the soul power in the room was like atomization, and even blocked his sight! At that moment, he even felt that what he was holding was not a few pieces of ore, but a pool full of rich spirit liquid! Fortunately, he has set up more than ten guard arrays around the room, which can avoid the spread of aura. Just as he was preparing to practice the aura in the room, a knock came at the door. Yang Chenyue stands outside the door. At this time is the night, bright moon in the sky, soft moonlight sprinkled on the former white dress, quite a bit of dust. Her face is beautiful. Her skin is as soft as jade and tender as baby. Her eyes are like a whirlpool, which makes people intoxicated. A refreshing fragrance came to Zhu Hao''s nose, which made his heart even lost for a moment. Zhu Hao suddenly wakes up. He subconsciously takes a few steps back. At the same time, he regrets in his heart: you are a gentleman. How can you think wildly? Sheep Chen month see Zhu Hao some distress, curious look up, with doubts at him. Zhu Hao said: "the moon is really white tonight No, it''s really fragrant. No, it''s really beautiful... " Yang Chenyue gently covers her mouth, as if smiling. Soon, she took out a smaller mustard bracelet from the mustard bracelet and handed it to Zhu Hao. Then he turned and left. When Zhu Hao entered the room, the mustard bracelet was not fortified, so he could easily see the items. The first thing that catches your eyes is a handkerchief with a few lines of beautiful words on it: "the challenge arena is coming, please practice well. These Lingyu were originally prepared to attack the later stage of the soul melting realm, but they have no hope of breaking through recently. Now I''d like to borrow you. Don''t forget to return them to me after winning." Picked up the handkerchief, a pile of neat points good spirit jade and medicine and so on emerge in front of me. Roughly speaking, it''s no less than five million. It''s almost all the inside information of those who melt the soul into the martial arts! Just as he frowned and wanted to return part of it, he found that his door was sealed by several arrays! The moon belongs to the sheep! "Are you going to imprison me? Well, then I''ll practice well. " Zhu Hao raised his mouth slightly and put away his handkerchief. Then he began to practice. Boom! When he settled down, it was like a whirlpool. The myriad auras were divided into parts and connected with pieces of jade. The auras were quickly drawn out and finally poured into Zhu Hao''s body. In the next few days, his breath is becoming strong all the time! In less than two days, the mountain like Lingyu became a shell, and the remains of the elixir were turned into ashes. Zhu Hao reached out and began to refine the ore. Two days later, at a certain moment, Zhu Hao''s breath suddenly soared up! At that moment, his room seemed to turn into a piece of heaven and earth, and his breath was boiling like the ocean! Wang Yang is expanding all the time and finally reaches a peak! Click! There was a clear sound from Zhu Hao''s body, which seemed to break through the shackles. His breath rushed into a new field. In the later stage of the soul state! He did not stop the action in his hand, but continued to point to other ores and continue refining. When he was stabilizing himself, a storm was happening in the huge imperial Acropolis! "Have you heard that some time ago, the teenagers from District B have arrived here, and now they have lived in the prince''s mansion!" "Of course, I know that. Doesn''t it mean the strength of those people is very average? If you are against the four people in area a, you will be defeated! " "Hey, my Lord, times have changed! I don''t know. Some of the four people in area B killed Mu Sheng this time! Besides, it is said that a girl has been recognized by xuanmo butterfly! ""That''s a bit impressive, but I still don''t think much of them. Although they are tough, the younger generation in district a don''t have a simple role!" "Mupeng doesn''t say that. Xiamu is a member of the royal family. How can those boys compare the details and means? Tujing and bianchang are equally powerful! " "Hey, don''t be so fixed in your mind. Maybe these four young people can reappear the glory of those disciples a hundred years ago and have a fight with them?" "Ha ha, if they can do that, I''ll stand on my head and pull thin!" The coming challenge arena battle has become the talk of people in their spare time. Although there are many arguments about Zhu Hao and others, the most heated one is still focused on who can win the championship this time, Mu Peng and Xia mu. The nearer the challenge arena comes, the fiercer the debate will be! There are even casinos opening, which set up big bets on who the parties think can win. On the day of the opening, the odds of Zhu Hao and other four were equal to those of Xia Mu and others! Among them, Zhu Hao''s odds are as high as the top! Just the day before the challenge arena battle, a thin man covered with dust and oil on his robes entered the casino. When a group of people who were betting saw him, they immediately said with a smile: "Kong Daguan, did you steal his wife''s coffin again? Did you bet Other people see this, also follow the coax, and just because of the debate who can win the casino is also full of happy atmosphere. The man, who was known as Kong Daguan, blushed and waved his hand: "how can you clean people out of thin air?" The man who just yelled suddenly said: "officer Kong, you didn''t say that in front of your mother-in-law. I still remember one winter when you stole tens of thousands of Lingyu that your wife earned from warming people''s bedding to gamble. In winter, you even stripped off your pants. Did you forget?" The crowd roared with laughter. His face turned red, and he said with a thick neck: "nonsense, how can you say something about a martial arts practitioner? What does a woman know about a man? " Suddenly someone screamed in a shrill voice: "kongda official, your wife is here with a pair of scissors. It seems that she is going to torture you." "Where? Where? " Suddenly, he was on tenterhooks. He could not help looking around. He was in a panic. His body was half short, as if he was going to get under the table. Fortunately, the owner of the gambling house was worried that they would disturb the business if they continued to make mischief, so he came out and said: "officer Kong, do you want to continue to bet here? The last time you said that I''m happy with gambling, you still owe me 500000 Lingyu. " With a low brow, the official of kongda nodded and said: "bet, please forgive me for a few days." After that, he took out a dirty mustard bracelet with no surface color. The owner of the gambling house took it and opened it. There were five hundred thousand spirit jade in it. He asked casually: "it''s the same as before. Do you want to bet half as much as before?" "Yes, please, my Lord." At this time, someone called again: "officer Kong, you always give us an analysis, who can earn the most Lingyu in this battle?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Many of the people present are powerful people in the Acropolis. To come to the gambling house is not to earn anything, but to enjoy a life beyond cultivation. It''s not hard for them to spend a lot of money. At this level, if you look at the person who is dressed in untidy clothes, with all his clothes and wealth, and can''t even afford a meal, you just come to ask him for his opinions out of some evil taste. The owner of the casino stands in front of the counter and shows the odds of eight people. He also looks at him with curiosity and interest. After looking at Zhu Hao with affectation for a while, he chose Zhu Hao and said: "I''ll take him all!" There was a moment of silence in the casino, and then a burst of laughter. Some people''s tears of laughter swirled in their eyes, but they still said: "Kong Daguan, do you want a Soha?" "If you don''t choose a good seedling, you should choose this kind of Wolong chicken!" Even the owner of the gambling house can''t help laughing. He has been in charge of this place for many years. If he can''t even grasp his careful thinking, then there''s no need to mix! Just want to choose a high odds, and then look forward to turning it over! In the face of public ridicule, Mr. Kong''s face remained unchanged. Instead, he said, "you don''t understand. You bet instead. The mansion depends on the sea!" The owner of the casino almost laughed and simply asked: "you can think about it. Once you make a bet, you don''t go back on it." "Of course." Kong said seriously. Not long, a certificate appeared in front of the top marked with the amount of bet, if in the future, you can use this to get Lingyu. Kong Daguan carefully put it away, as if he had been hit. Some people said: "officer Kong, you need to keep this certificate which is worth ten million spirit jade. You should have dozens of such things, right? When will you show us the world? " In the crowd''s laughter, Kong Daguan murmured something, then walked out of the door, and soon disappeared in the complex street. ¡­¡­ In everyone''s expectation, the challenge arena battle is coming. In the early morning, Zhu Hao woke up from his cultivation. He gently stretched his body, and suddenly there was a crackling sound like fried beans. With the improvement of the realm, Reiki''s repeated tempering of his physical body can not be ignored. Coupled with the previous practice of body forging, he has self-confidence, and the physical strength exceeds the general second grade armor! He looked around and sighed. If he could be given more time, maybe he could do better. The most typical are weapons and armor. Now Xianyu can''t keep up with his cultivation progress, but if it''s cultivation, for one thing, he doesn''t have a cultivation card that can cultivate three grades. For another thing, seven days is not enough! Just as he was checking himself, a knock on the door rang out, and the breath of yangchenyue disappeared on the door. Zhu Hao opens the door, and the latter stands on one side cleverly. When he realizes that he has broken through to the later stage of soul melting, he can''t help laughing. Just as he walked out of the room with Zhuang Ning, Wen Yuan couldn''t help joking: "as the saying goes, farewell is better than newlywed. Did I come out at the wrong time?" Zhu Hao was embarrassed, but he didn''t say much. Yangchenyue stares at Wenyuan, then lowers her head. Before the four went to the courtyard, the guard who had received them just a while ago came out. The latter saw them and once again sarcastically said: "these days, the casinos outside are noisy because of the fighting between you. Congratulations, you are at the top of the list on the opening day, and you have broken the record of a grand event in history!" Zhu Hao''s face sank. Wen Yuan said gently: "is that what you''re talking about? The prince''s house is really rich. Even the guards are bullshit The guard captain''s face sank, but with the last experience, he didn''t care, but continued: "I bet our boss 10 million Lingyu. If he wins, I can earn at least one million Lingyu. Do you know why? Because our young master released the news during this period, claiming that you can win. Some old gamblers even bet on the coffin! " Zhu Hao was stunned. On the day they came, they knew that the master of the prince''s mansion had a close relationship with Xia mu, and the captain of the guard was obedient to him! They''re in the game? The captain of the guard was shocked to see Zhu Hao, and continued: "don''t have any psychological pressure. Accept failure honestly. People like you who are born in the rough don''t know what is inside information!" Zhu Hao clenched his fist. [Ding! As a strong man, he should use all available means to defend his dignity. System task: let the insulter pay the price.Task reward: 7-day acceleration card * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was shocked, and then suddenly looked at the guard captain, looking cold as if he was going to eat! Wenyuan three together, Yang Chenyue is pulling Zhu Hao''s robe, worried about his impulse. The captain of the guard was not smiling. Instead of dodging, he stepped forward and said, "you seem very unconvinced. Did I say something wrong just now? Just point it out, I can correct it. " This time, Rao was angry. Zhu Hao gently waved to the three people to let him go, and then took out the token: "if I remember correctly, if the four people participating in the challenge arena agree, they can make a request to the organizer, right?" The captain of the guard nodded: "of course, this is also a gift from the emperor. As long as you are brave enough, you can even ask the prince to bring you tea and water." "It''s said that if you want me to wait for four people''s request to be invalid, only four people in area a can hold the token at the same time?" Wen Yuan seems to have guessed Zhu Hao''s plan and then asks. "Yes, but you can rest assured that my family''s opportunity has been used up. A few days ago, they entered the heart of the Acropolis to wash the marrow with the purest aura, and their strength rose again." The captain of the guard said this with pride, as if he had done it himself. Zhu Hao''s mouth Rose: "I see. Please lead the way." The guard captain sneered: "if you have any ideas, you can say them as soon as possible. Once the challenge arena battle is over, the effect of the token will end." Zhu Hao did not say much. The Acropolis is in the center of the competition arena - the competition arena, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, is bustling, crowded and congested! The scene was very noisy. People''s eyes looked to the highest place. There stood a challenge arena with a radius of 50 feet. On the East and west sides of the arena, there are four seats, marked with one to four. When the opponents of both sides enter the venue, there is a terrible wave in the noisy venue, which spreads from the center to the surrounding, making the venue quiet instantly. Zhu Hao did not sit down, but said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, according to the regulations, if we have the same opinion, we can make a request to you. Is it valid now?" In a box in the middle of the highest position, a well-dressed middle-aged man was stunned, and then replied in a low voice: "it''s effective, but it can''t delay the process of the challenge arena, hurt people''s lives, or put forward requirements related to the opponent." Zhu Hao nodded and pointed to the leader of the guard who had just led them here: "our request is to let this man kneel down and watch today''s battle!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Kneeling to watch today''s battle? When this sentence spread in the field, tens of thousands of people were silent. No one thought that Zhu Hao should have mentioned this at this time. The captain of the guard was so targeted in full view of the public that he turned pale immediately. "It''s nonsense. I''m the guard of the Acropolis, representing the face of the prince''s mansion. How dare you make me kneel down?" People began to talk about it. Some even sneer at Zhu Hao''s wishful thinking. "I think the captain of the Acropolis often makes trouble for these people these days? Although they can ask for it, the guard has worked for the prince''s residence for many years. How can the prince agree? " "That is, they are still too young. It is said that once the request is exported, there is no chance to change it. Even if the prince refuses, there will be no problem." "Yes, but they have already pushed themselves to the opposite of the prince, which is not good." On the top of the platform, there are ten boxes. The decoration here is very luxurious. People who can be here are rich or expensive, but they don''t make a sound at this time. Instead, they quietly look at the center. In front of Zhu Hao and others, Xia Mu slowly gets up and says coldly: "Zhu Hao, from the day you arrive at the Acropolis, the person you ask to kneel down will show you the scenery around the Acropolis, and even take care of your daily life. Is that the way you repay? It really opened my eyes! " everyone nodded, and the public opinion in the field obviously turned to the guard captain. In fact, Wen Yuan and others secretly pinched a cold sweat. Although they thought that Zhu Hao would retaliate, they didn''t expect that the latter would be so crazy! in the face of their curiosity and the puzzlement of the people in the arena, he didn''t answer, but looked up. These voices didn''t matter to him. All he really cared about was the prince''s reply! "OK, I promise you." To everyone''s surprise, a positive reply came from the box! the crowd was in an uproar. No one expected that the prince would agree. At a certain moment, they even felt that they were dreaming! a strong man in the Dharma scene was allowed by the prince to kneel in front of so many people? And the captain of the guard was pale, and his body was shaking like chaff. He''s finished! there''s a big force coming from above, pressing him to the ground and kneeling on his knees. Summer Mu sees to the box above, in the eyes take startle, don''t the prince know to promise this matter to represent what? Even in the Acropolis, they attach great importance to honor. No one in power will employ a person who has lost face in public, even if he has served the prince faithfully. After he agreed to Zhu Hao''s request, the prince didn''t speak, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Zhu Hao sat down with a trace of shock in his heart. It seemed impolite to make the guard kneel down, but he never regretted it. [when the task is completed, the reward has arrived. * congratulations on getting the host card in 7 days! ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at his backpack and found two more glittering cards in it. There was a strong wave in the middle of the high platform, spreading around, calming down the noise of the crowd. Two beams of light emerged, and two big four appeared in the air more than ten feet, contrasting the two sides respectively. When people are shocked, there will be a challenge arena between people with the same number plate. Now, the play begins! Zhuang Ning looks solemn and goes to the challenge arena in three or two steps. On the other side, a young man with thick eyebrows and strong body also went up. "District B, Zhuang Ning." "Tujing district." The two sides reported their identities to each other, and the battle started in an instant! Zhuang Ning''s slender arms spread out, and with a slight jump, the aura of her fingertips was released, and the golden light was contained in it, dragging out long traces in the air. The golden light blooms from the body, as if it is a virtual shadow around the body, and the Qi and blood rise greatly. Two people collide, set off the aura storm on the high platform. Only in the first round, they saw the clue. Although Zhuang Ning''s attack is fierce, it''s like an iron stone bumping into a mountain range and shaking a cent! not only that, every time she bombards, there is still a strong anti shock force on the body of the latter! at first, Zhuang Ning can still deal with Tu Jing with sufficient dexterity and dexterous speed, but with the passage of time, she is gradually suppressed. This is not due to the lack of fighting skills, but the defense of tujing is too terrible to shake! after the two fight for a hundred moves, Zhuang Ning takes the lead in exerting her martial arts. in front of her, there is a bright shadow in her body.It''s like the light and shadow of a long knife moving forward, and the momentum is constantly moving towards a higher place, which is almost terrifying! the high platform of tens of feet is filled with sharp breath. Tu Jing stood upright in the breath, and his eyes flashed with vigilance. Then he roared: "immobility is like a mountain!" the moment he uttered the words, it seemed that there was a mountain falling down on the huge platform, and a heavy breath passed out, which made the whole audience feel numb. That feeling, as if soil Jing suddenly into a mountain. Zhuang Ning pushes the edge of the sword, the shadow falls, the light rises and falls, and a large golden light emerges, which is actually her sea of blood! at the same time, the strength of the later part of the soul melting realm suddenly radiates, just like a storm sweeping the whole scene, which is unspeakably terrible. All the people were shocked, and some people were shocked and said, "is it the mutated sea of colored glaze blood? Looking at the quality, it seems that they are no less talented than those in zone A. " " the quality is good, but the inside information is not good. They may be able to stand out in zone B, but they are still much worse than those in zone A. It''s not the talent, but the inside information! " some people conclude. Under the gaze of the crowd, the blade plummeted down. The breath of concussion passed to the distance, and people who were closer even felt skin tingling, as if the blade light fell on their own body. The challenge arena trembles constantly, and the aura collides with each other. If you throw a warrior who is at the top of the soul realm into the arena at this time, they will be seriously injured! the light and shadow dissipate, but when they see the situation in the arena, they are all surprised. Zhuang Ning didn''t even break Tu Jing''s shield! the latter sneered coldly, changed his moves, and scolded: "move like thunder!" Zhuang Ning subconsciously wants to run, but Tu Jing doesn''t give her a chance at all. With the yellow light, you can step forward and get close to Zhuang Ning in an instant! with this, the atmosphere of the peak of the soul melting realm is like a vast sea, completely covering the whole field. Dong! like a mountain pounding forward, Zhuang Ning was immediately blasted away, so fast that she didn''t even have time to resist the move. She was thrown straight out of the field. The array emerged and slowed down the impact. At the same time, a lot of aura poured into her body to heal her. The ground was silent for a moment. People were expecting a dark battle, but the first one ended with a little carelessness. In other words, some of tujing''s winners are ruined. "Is that the strength of District B talent? It''s really disappointing. " The soil Jing light way, does not conceal own ridicule. There was anger on Wen Yuan''s face, but although he was angry, he had nothing to say. After all, Zhuang Ning was defeated. This is an indisputable fact! There were cheers from the onlookers, and they kept shouting such words as domineering in area A. Then, there was another flash of light on the high platform. This time, the number was two threes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Wen Yuan adjusted his breathing and stepped on the platform gently. The one who plays in the first area is Xia mu. Kneeling in the corner, the captain of the guard looked at Wen Yuan with hatred in his eyes. His fists were tightly clenched, and he didn''t even notice that his nails were embedded in the meat. His failure is not enough to make him calm down. No matter what the outcome of the four, his future in the Acropolis is over! The only thing he can hope for now is that Xia mu can help him out and hurt Wen Yuan! He always believed that Wen Yuan and Zhu Hao were the culprits for his failure! Xia Mu noticed the hatred in his eyes, looked at Wen Yuan, and said seriously: "I''m really sorry, I thought this battle was a competition among my peers, but you humiliated my servant, so I''m the master, how can I export evil spirit for him?" Wen Yuan was noncommittal and said: "no matter what tricks you have, I''ll take them." "Arrogance Summer Mu suddenly a break to drink, hands together ten, slowly pull open, a long halberd emitting a bright light emerge, and at the same time, a mighty pressure spread, shocked the whole audience! Someone below exclaimed: "although this halberd is a second-class spirit weapon, it is tinged with the breath of power. It has the Qi transportation bonus of the imperial dynasty, and it already belongs to the category of imperial weapons!" Zhu Hao''s heart suddenly sank. Something was wrong with the halberd, which made him feel a little oppressed, as if it had crushed his fortune. And Wenyuan also felt this breath more obviously. Under the suppression of this breath, the operation of aura in his body was even affected! Boom! Xia Mu strides forward. At that moment, there is a large golden light rushing behind him, just like a golden giant! Wen Yuan scolds lightly, his spirit tool is a big Ding! The long halberd collided with the big tripod, and the dull roar spread in all directions like a shock wave. Wen Yuan''s face changed obviously. The force was so terrible that he almost couldn''t hold the Ding ear. In contrast, Xia mu, after the long halberd was bounced back, strode forward again and smashed down again. For a time, Wen Yuan was beaten! In such a big competition field, there was a dead silence. No one thought that the competition between the same generation would turn out to be like this. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. In terms of realm, Xia Mu is the peak of ronghun realm. Although Wen Yuan has the strength to fight against the peak of ronghun realm, the former also has! Moreover, Xia mu, as a son of the royal family, has many means to master. No matter what aspect, Wen Yuan is far behind him! Half a column incense time, two people then passed nearly a hundred moves. Wen Yuan is also aware of the dilemma, but no matter how he tries, he can''t break the deadlock. Xia Mu''s Halberd is like a thousand troops, coming from all directions. It''s so dense that people can''t break free! Finally, he said contemptuously: "it''s a happy thing for me to fight with a strong man with the same strength. As for you, it''s a waste of my time to fight with you, so go down, dust is the place you should stay!" "The emperor''s way is the most important halberd!" Xia Mu chided lightly, and his aura seemed to find a vent point, and flood gushed out. Long halberd blooms terror light, bright like a halberd shaped sun! Boom! There is also a virtual shadow emerging, and the whole body exudes the unique atmosphere, as if the master of this space, so the aura is not smooth! The long halberd was thrown, like a meteorite falling from the sky. Before it came near, Wen Yuan''s face turned crazy! This is a terrible move. Even Zhu Hao, who is out of the court, feels the pressure of fear. Some people exclaimed: "this move can be called one of Xia Mu''s moves to press the bottom of the box. He gives Wen Yuan enough respect. Even if he fails, he can have no regrets." "It''s said that when this move was first practiced, a strong man of Dharma phase suppressed his own realm and fought against him, but he was defeated by this move!" "Yes, that''s Xia Mu''s battle for fame!" People are talking, the words are full of praise, and when looking at Wen Yuan, they are a look of regret. "Spirit control, no dust!" Wenyuan also used his tricks. It seemed that a vacuum was formed around his body. The aura was drained, even the color was drained, and the whole became a colorless area. Then there was a sea of his blood! Xia Mu sneered and said: "this is an attack tactic, but you regard the target as yourself. Do you want to protect yourself? Innocence A bright golden light appeared, more than a thousand feet, in the moment of formation, it suppressed Wenyuan''s Xuehai, and pushed it to the other side.The long halberd''s light is more and more bright, and finally falls down on the colorless field. Boom! The challenge arena was shaking, the golden light was splashing, and the aura was splashing everywhere. Each one seemed to be of great importance. One after another big pits were smashed on the ground! Zhu Hao stares at the challenge arena, his face suddenly changes. The original pure golden light suddenly mixed with the gray breath, which is the scene that can only be produced when the colorless field is broken! A figure flying out, blood spilled, with the disappearance of the golden light and fall, there was a share of unspeakable beauty. Wenyuan also failed. There was a moment of silence, followed by long cheers. District A has won two games! This is undoubtedly a great inspiration for those who are facing the local disciples. The captain of the guard kneeling in the corner laughed. Although he was punished, can see Zhu Hao and others were strong defeated, he even thought it was worth it! At this time, few people pay attention to him, and almost all the attention is on the challenge arena. Xia Mu waved his hand in disgust and said with disdain: "is this the top talent of the B District? Hehe, no wonder it''s getting worse and worse. " Zhu Hao''s face became darker. All the onlookers said: "district a is powerful!" "Since the birth of the two outstanding talents in District B a hundred years ago, how many years has District B not produced any talents that can be seen by people?" "It''s true that the challenge arena battle a hundred years ago was delicious. Although both of them failed in the end, they were equally matched at least. There was no pressure to win like now!" "Those who don''t know often say that the most outstanding heroes come from the grass. Ha ha, the people who say this really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" "I thought those two hundred years ago were the beginning of the rise of District B, but I didn''t expect that they were the peak!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when the crowd was noisy, there was another release of prestige in the challenge arena. At the same time, the light beam marked with two appeared. Yang Chenyue lightly ascended the high platform. She was dressed in white and graceful. Her beautiful face was like a fairy, which made people tremble. Bian Chang of district a came on stage slowly. When Bian Chang saw the moon, his heart suddenly moved. It was the first time for him to see such an outstanding girl. "District a, bianchang." Out of politeness, he said hello politely. Yang Chenyue shakes her head and makes a seal with her hands. The mass aura is suddenly released, and the air around her becomes heavy suddenly. A terrible shadow of the divine beast emerges and slowly comes out of the empty air. Zhu Hao was stunned. He naturally knew this move. This is the Golden Horn of yangzhan, but he didn''t expect that yangchenyue would use this move when he came up! Not only him, but also the audience and Bian Chang were shocked. At this time, in the huge competition field, a skinny man with a new wound on his face and wearing ragged clothes entered the field and murmured: "this little girl doesn''t speak martial arts, she even plays sneak attack..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Seeing Yang Chenyue''s action, many people were immediately not happy and accused him one after another: "ha ha, kuiban Chang still said hello to him, but you see, he not only ignored but also took the initiative. Have you ever seen such a rude and unreasonable man?" "I really can''t keep my heart. Only the routine can win the hearts of the people. But don''t worry. If you don''t do anything, the girl will be beaten down!" "Also, although Bian Chang doesn''t show mountains and water, his strength is absolutely not weak. It''s said that his blood is about to mature!" "I''ve heard about it, too. It''s said that the first generation of a young girl from the fire family of the king of five elements has been arranged for marriage. I really don''t know what kind of peerless genius the two early generations will cultivate if they are combined!" The focus is always on Bian Chang''s talent and future. On the challenge Arena - Bian Chang restrained his smile and became serious again. He said in a deep voice: "although it''s hard for me to attack a beauty like you, this is the challenge arena, so we are the enemies!" Boom! The high platform seemed to be suddenly thundered, and the golden light splashed outwards, which was unspeakably terrible. the kicks of his fists are like a warm dance. Above yangchenyue, the corner of gold appears. It''s as strong as a mountain. It can smash all the huge stones into pieces. "Why is it so similar to the spirit beast who used to be a genius a hundred years ago?" "The sheep? I understand that the genius and the girl a hundred years ago came from the same force. This is the golden sheep. They are all sheep people! " "Good fellow, does this young girl want to reappear the glory of the past? In other words, why do you seldom hear about the genius of the sheep in recent decades? " Even the man with extraordinary status in the box showed a trace of memory when he saw the Golden Goat. On the challenge arena, Bian Chang looked solemn and didn''t dare to be careless. When he punches, he seems to be carrying a big day on his back. Every move can set off a series of sonic booms, which is particularly terrible. Just when Bian Chang blows his tenth fist, and the golden corner that bumps toward the front is so blurred that it almost disappears, the Yangchen moon seal method changes, and gently points toward the front. The golden light splashes, she unexpectedly voluntarily disintegrated own trick! Bian Chang''s eyelids jumped wildly and took the initiative to avoid. Before she could stand still, a beautiful shadow came slightly, holding a black sharp angle in her hand, cutting forward. The air seemed to be cut open, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme. This is one of the most important treasures of the sheep family. It has no grade. It is said that it was obtained by a clan leader of the sheep family who killed a sheep beast that has not yet fully grown up. "Floating light shield" Bian Chang rebuked lightly, opened his mouth to spit out golden light, and turned it into a shield, which avoided heavy damage. But all the people under the stage are in an uproar one after another. They all think that Bian Chang is deliberately letting Yang Chenyue. "Is it comfortable to move one after another? Now it''s my turn! " Bian Chang is angry. His eyebrows suddenly split, and a red Rune shot out of it, which made the temperature around them soar to a terrible level, so as to force the former away. Then the rune floated slowly to the front of his chest. The rune fits in gently. In a flash, Bian Chang seems to have completed the transformation, and large pieces of ice crystals appear in his body, as if solidified! All the auras are converging towards it at a speed close to terror, which accelerates the growth of Bian Chang''s crystals. Finally, a whole body is covered with crystal. Under the sunlight, the figure of Ye Shenghui appears in the field. To some extent, Bian Chang is more difficult than Xia Mu and Tu Jing! "This is the blood of Bian Chang! It is said that after being fully trained, the body will be comparable to King Kong, and all laws will not be invaded! " "It can be seen that he should attach great importance to this battle. If not, he has many tricks to try, which is equivalent to one of his tricks at the bottom of the box." "His opponent at least bred blood in the body to be able to compete, Yang Chenyue is in danger." Many people have judged that few people think she can turn the tables. As soon as the printing method of Yangchen moon changed, her body was like a whirlpool. A terrible spirit beast sent out a bright light and walked out slowly. It was terrible to the extreme. The huge golden light overflowed from it and enveloped the whole challenge arena in a very short time. For a moment, the light was brilliant to the extreme. This is the annihilation of gold! Bian Chang ran wildly forward, and even trampled the high platform with a roar when he landed. Above, the God sheep roars, and at this moment, the breath of the sheep Chen month just released completely.With the golden sea of blood also emerged. Someone immediately exclaimed: "she''s still in the middle of the melting soul state?" Even Bian Chang himself is shocked, because Wen Yuan and Yang Chenyue think the strength of Yang Chenyue is the same, but she is in the middle of the melting soul? If she is at the peak of the soul melting realm, how strong should she be? But he didn''t hesitate, he still went all out. In the challenge arena, it is the respect for the enemy to make every effort. Boom! When approaching, Bian Chang''s fist burst out. At that moment, the air seemed to be torn where the fist went. Jin Guang continued to bomb the challenge arena, but at this time, he was torn open by the fist! But after a few breaths, the gap widened and abruptly separated, and the golden halo was split in two. Yang Chenyue retreated one after another, his face was very pale, and he was obviously hurt. Bian Chang moved forward again, just like a tiger hunting, and the distance between him and the former was shortened, and then he punched out. The lingering strength on it seems to be able to blow open the mountains. It can be imagined that if this fist falls, Yang Chenyue will be badly hit! But the latter didn''t even do defense, just quietly looking at the front. Bian Chang roared, and the strength of his fist became more and more terrible. He just adjusted the direction of the bombardment and avoided the amazing cheek. Tens of thousands of people in the field of instant silence down, they are looking forward to, want to know how this battle will continue. Just when the fist front was only one foot away from Yang Chenyue, the purple ornament on her hair suddenly slipped. That is a butterfly, light fluttering to the front, wings gently a fan. In a flash, Bian Chang''s face suddenly changed! He quickly stopped his fist and retreated wildly, as if he had encountered a flood of water and beasts. Boom! On the high platform, suddenly a tornado formed. The wind was like a blade. When it bombarded all around, it even pulled out one long mark after another on the ground! Immediately someone recognized the butterfly and exclaimed: "I''ve heard that someone in area B has been recognized by xuanmo butterfly for a long time. I didn''t expect that it was her. No wonder she is so powerful!" "Xuanmo butterfly, isn''t that a fierce spirit beast that only exists in books?" "It is said that this kind of beast will not appear at the same time, only when one is dead, the next one will appear, and only one master will be recognized in his life!" Some added that the words were full of shock. Yang Chenyue is still silent. Gently, she catches xuanmo butterfly with her fingertips, and then injects aura, which seems to be eating away his soul power, and it becomes more terrible every moment. Boom! Most of the arena turned purple without warning. In an instant, a sense of depression spread all over the arena, as if everyone''s heart was pressing a mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 It was actually a purple array. At the moment of formation, a pair of purple eyes appeared behind Yang Chenyue. Just one eye made life chill, as if it was a gaze from the abyss. At the same time, the original bright sea of gold and blood has also become a purple gold, suspended in the air, blocking the light, making the venue invisible with a sense of depression. Then, the xuanmo butterfly flapped its wings gently, and its countless auras were forcibly intercepted and poured into yangchenyue''s body. The latter''s hands were sealed, the light spots were floating and heavy, the wings of the mysterious butterfly contracted and then extended. For a moment, there was a scratch burst out, which set off a series of sonic booms in the air! Bian Chang put his hands together, his body was shining with crystal light, and the rune on his chest was shining, fighting forward. But he underestimated the power of scratches. The light shrinks, and the scratch is like the sharpest blade, pulling out one scar after another on Bian Chang''s body, which is extremely ferocious. Finally, he was hit by the storm caused by the scratch, flew to the distance, and fell on the high platform. The accident happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to react! This time, Yang Chenyue has the upper hand! many people''s eyes shrink, because this is not a good omen. In their anticipation, Bian Chang should defeat Yang Chenyue with an invincible posture. At the edge of the challenge arena, Zhu Hao was not happy because Yang Chenyue had the upper hand temporarily. On the contrary, his brow wrinkled. Xuanmo butterfly is Yang Chenyue''s biggest card. Now it has been exposed, but Bian Chang has inspired his own blood, but it is not at the end of the mountain. Click! Bian Chang''s body suddenly broke, and the crystal that enveloped him suddenly split. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful handicraft with a flaw, which is very dazzling. Boom! After a bang, the crystal fell off and floated around. It was so strange. Bian Chang raised his head slowly and said with no expression: "one move will win." "The arrow of xuanjing" at the moment when his voice fell, the crystals all over the place converged to the front, and condensed into a crystal arrow in a very short time. The breath of this arrow is very peaceful, but the space around it is even constantly distorted, as if it is about to collapse. Even outside, Zhu Hao felt cold all over her body, as if the sharp arrow smashed his body! Yang Chenyue put her hands together, and then pointed to xuanmo butterfly at the same time. A golden halo appeared, emitting golden streamer, and she even ignited her soul again! xuanmo butterfly expanded in an instant, and her breath soared, as if she had grown to the level of King beast in an instant Once, the wings were shocked, and the surrounding space was even distorted! it was a purple aura in the shape of a cross. It cut forward and even left long and deep marks on the hard platform. Crystal arrow shot, it seems to be able to break the moon through the clouds, set off a large storm in Leitai mountain. Under the influence of the two people''s moves, Gaotai seems to be divided into two, two distinct auras are touching each other. Bian Chang''s hands are claw shaped, and he points to his belly. When the power of the sea of blood was injected into the crystal arrow, the breath of the latter soared, and the body shape changed from the original size to ten. The forward bombardment directly knocked out a hole in the front cross Aura! Yang Chenyue recalled the xuanmo butterfly, just thinking about it When she shot again, the arrow shot like a hill, hit her hard, and blew her out of the challenge arena! the battle ended. Bian Chang went to the edge of the challenge arena, looked at Yang Chenyue, who was being recuperated by the array, and said gently: "if your realm is similar to mine, maybe you can win me steadily. Even in the later stage of the soul melting realm, you have a chance to win. Unfortunately, you are only in the middle stage of the soul melting realm." The onlookers were shocked, and they even doubted whether Bian Chang''s evaluation of Yang Chenyue was too high! but soon, they denied their own idea. Bian Chang was an early generation, and his own strength was superior. He had been fighting with him for so long in the middle of the soul melting realm, which showed that the latter was good. Soon, those people got excited again. Three wins in a row! As long as Mu Peng wins Zhu Hao, the first division will keep the glory of winning in succession for so many years! even some people are shouting: "Zhu Hao, you just give up, you won''t be mu Peng''s opponent, you''d better avoid a fight, so that the four of you in the first division can decide a place!" "give up quickly, your fight is really boring, except failure is failure! ¡± "if you want to have a suspicious opponent in District B, at least you have to have a first generation!" "although there are also first generations in District B, most of them will not give up their identity to participate in such a grand event. Why don''t you do a good job now and bring a few people back in ten years!"All kinds of ridicule then came. For a moment, it was like a mistake for Zhu Hao to stand here. He hasn''t fought yet, but these people have sentenced him to death, constantly asking him to carry out the worst results. Zhu Hao doesn''t like these people at all. With the Acropolis and the challenge arena, it''s very annoying. In the corner of the challenge arena, Mr. Kong looked at Zhu Hao and murmured: "this young man is still a little bloody. Alas, I had bet with others before I knew it. I''m afraid my Lingyu will float away again." In the challenge arena, Bian Chang condescended and said: "District B is not good. You can be angry, but anger can''t change the fact. The defeat has been decided. Accept the reality honestly." At the same time as he left the stage, a beam of light came on again, this time two by one. When Mu Peng got up, he took a look at Xia Mu and said solemnly: "I''ll help you out. Although you can''t kill people in the challenge arena, I can make him lose his aura for the rest of his life." His eyes are full of strong hatred, like a piece of fire, which can burn everything! Xia Mu nods. When the two sides stepped into the challenge arena, tens of thousands of people in the field completely reached the acme of emotion. This is not only because both sides are representatives of their respective districts, but also because there is a friction between the two sides that is difficult to mediate! Mu Sheng was badly hit by Zhu Hao in the soul world. Although his life has been saved, he has not woken up yet. Even if he can wake up in the future, he will not have anything to do with martial arts in his life. In the corner of the challenge arena, the resentment in the eyes of the leader of the guard has accumulated to the extreme, and he wants to tear Zhu Hao to pieces! he mutters to himself constantly: "your way is up to now. Although I will lose my future, if you do it, you will be more miserable than me, and watch, I will kill all the people related to you!" On the stage - Mu Peng looked at Zhu Hao with a calm look and said gently: "if you can kneel down and apologize to me now, I can consider leaving a way for you, so that you will not be so desperate for the rest of your life." He waved his hand gently, and a lot of aura came out of his body. Suddenly, a strong light flashed behind him, and a hundred feet of light and shadow emerged, supporting a field around him! that''s the Dharma phase! when he broke through from the soul melting realm to the Dharma phase realm, the blood sea of the warrior would turn into Dharma phase. The wider the blood sea, the bigger the Dharma phase. At the peak of soul fusion, the gifted can first understand the true meaning of Dharma phase. Even part of his blood sea can be transformed into a Dharma Prime Minister ahead of time! while mupeng''s Dharma prime minister at this time is only a hundred feet, he has the strength to fight against the strong one in the Dharma Prime Minister! facing mupeng, Zhu Hao just said: "you don''t deserve it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 When these three words were uttered, the ground of tens of thousands of people was dead silent. No one can believe that Zhu Hao''s answer is so simple. In terms of strength, Zhu Hao has only recently broken through to the later stage of soul melting, but as long as Mu Peng is willing, he can even break through to the phase of Dharma now! the latter has a hundred Zhang phase of Dharma at this time, which can be almost swept among his peers! if it wasn''t for his heavy damage to Mu Sheng, I''m afraid people wouldn''t care about Zhu Hao. In terms of identity, Zhu Hao was born in a humble family. It is said that the identity of the sheep family was temporarily joined. Mupeng, as the leader of the generation of Mujia in the five shape Dynasty, enjoyed resources that Zhu Hao could not match! at that moment, almost everyone thought Zhu Hao was finished. But unexpectedly, Mu Peng was not angry, and his eyes closed gently: "there is only one chance. Since you give up, I have to cut off your ridiculous wish." When he opened his eyes again, it seemed that there was a terrible beast in the challenge arena, and it became difficult to even play. Zhu Hao was on guard. Although he said it lightly, he didn''t care, but the spirit had already spread all over the room, and he was always paying attention to Mu Peng. Boom! Mupeng rushes forward, and the Dharma behind him is shining, which is highly consistent with his movements. With one blow, it''s like a hill bumping against him, even shaking the whole challenge arena! ZHU Hao scolds lightly, swims around quickly, envelops him and moves forward. Their fists collided. At the moment of the fight, Zhu Hao''s face suddenly changed. He seems to have hit a piece of steel, and his fist has lost consciousness for a short time. But mupeng didn''t care. He kept coming forward, punching one after another, and didn''t give Zhu Hao a chance to breathe. It was like he was going to beat one of his fists to pieces! ZHU Hao stopped. Suddenly, there was a golden light on his body, and his feet stamped on the ground. The strength of his fists made the challenge arena tremble. "Jiu Ding Ning Zun Gong!" when mupeng blows again, Zhu Hao advances instead of retreating, and makes a hard hit forward. For a moment, many people thought he was crazy. "This battle has just begun. Is he going to die?" "It''s said that mupeng''s fist can even smash mountains. If it hits the spot, I''m afraid his body will be smashed?" Dang! with the sound of a bell, mupeng''s fist hit the real place, but it was like hitting a piece of refined steel, which failed to shake Zhu Hao. Mu Peng''s face changed, and in a flash, Zhu Hao bumped into him. Even though he resisted with the power of FA Xiang, he was still knocked open by Sheng Sheng! ZHU Hao followed him closely, and his fist was in full bloom, just like a giant. The onlookers were all silly. They don''t understand why the situation of Fang Cai Mu Peng''s dominance is reversed in an instant! in the end, Mu Peng roars, puts his hands together and sweeps forward. The arc aura condenses into an arc and sweeps forward bravely. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, and he quickly dodges. Aura fell on the challenge arena, leaving a long and deep scratch. The harsh sound even made the onlookers who were a little closer get goose bumps. Zhu Hao tried his best to use his body method and bombard forward. When he broke through the realm a few days ago, he successfully practiced the nine cauldron ningzungong to the eighth cauldron, which greatly increased both the physical body, the aura and the spirit! Mu Peng started his real fire. The Dharma phase in the rear shrinks and merges into his body. The two seem to merge into one. When he moves again, it''s like a soldier with light and shadow. When he moves, a lot of aura will be mobilized, which is very terrible. When the onlookers saw that Zhu Hao and Mu Peng were tied temporarily, they were shocked. "Am I right? Is it Lingyun method that Zhu Hao practiced? Something''s wrong. Why is his body and aura constantly rising when he uses this move? " "Why is this man like a drug addict? You see, he got a punch from mupeng, but he didn''t get hurt? " "Even the Lingyun method is not so powerful, is it? But is the breath still in this category from some great power? " Even in the box above, there was a lot of talk. In the center, the man in the middle gently stretched out his hand, and someone immediately handed over a jade slip. All the information about Zhu Hao is recorded on the top, even the Yunxi sect, who just came to China for a short time! when the man saw the words "suspected to be from cangxuan continent" written on the bottom, he could not help frowning. In a moment, the breath in the box seemed to solidify! "this man is suspected to be from cangxuan continent, and the specific information is not available It has been confirmed that it is still under investigation. Please wait for some more time. " The man who just handed the jade slips trembled. "No, I''m afraid he has left when your news comes." Prince light way.The man knocked his head heavily: "his subordinates are not good at doing things. Please make atonement." "Because you''ve been with me for many years, I don''t care about some things with you. Just because I don''t tell you, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Next time, the guard outside will be your end." Prince light way, he doesn''t seem to be answering this person''s words. But the kneeling man was in a cold sweat. When he got up and saw the guard captain kneeling in the corner, his eyes were full of venom, and his face was full of excitement, he could not help but feel a bit of fear. ¡­¡­ In a short time, they fought for no less than 100 rounds. It''s incredible that although mupeng''s attack was fierce, he could never hurt Zhu Hao. The latter is the same. For a moment, they seem to be in a deadlock. Mupeng''s face changed, and the feeling of powerlessness almost made him crazy! finally, he took the lead in killing. "Xuanwu Dahong bell!" as his voice fell, his Dharma phase reappeared, his hands floating and sinking, and his aura flowing upward. In a very short time, it condensed into a big bell, which was held by Dharma phase''s hands. The bell body was engraved with complicated patterns, and the breath was thick and frightening. At the moment when the big bell was formed, Zhu Hao seemed to feel that there was a big mountain above him. He kept rolling down, and the heavy breath was easy to despair. Wood Peng hands forward a cover, together with the law phase is also so, big clock move, as if to kill him. In full view of the public, Zhu Hao took out Xianyu. "Suo Mie!" When the blade was cut out, 30% of the aura in his body was instantly removed. The sword light goes straight forward and makes the surrounding space slightly distorted when it cuts forward. The sword rose and collided with the big bell. In the middle of the sky, like the collapse of a mountain, there was a constant roar, and the shock waves spread in all directions, each like a blade, pulling out one deep mark after another on the ground. The sword Qi disintegrates, and the remnant clock falls, trapping Zhu Hao in it. The three swords cut out, and the clock body was full of cracks. Just as he was about to rush out, the scattered soul power around him was rapidly condensing. Dang! Zhu Hao felt that a big mountain was pressing on him. Before he could even react, he was locked up in a golden space, isolated from the public. The onlookers were in an uproar, because Zhu Hao was trapped by the clock he broke! Mu Peng landed with a trace of irony in his eyes: "do you think my moves can be broken so easily?" Under the stage, someone seemed to wake up from his meditation and said: "I''ve seen Mu Peng do it. The most terrible thing about this Xuanwu dahongzhong is not his own lethality, but his ability to bind. If it doesn''t break as soon as possible, the trapped people will lose!" In the challenge arena, Mu Peng''s hands are open, and the Dharma phase is full of gold. Suddenly, he steps forward, his fists are high, and his posture is about to blow out. The inside of the bell is separated from the outside, so Zhu Hao can''t judge Mu Peng''s next move, and if he is hit by this blow, Zhu Hao is likely to be hit hard! Click! A slight sound came from the bell, cracks spread all over the clock in an instant, and then it was blasted from the inside! Zhu Hao is holding Xianyu in his hand. With a sharp sword, more wings appear behind him. He blinks at mupeng and cuts out with a sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The hearts of all the people hung up in an instant. Just now the battle, although they are more inclined to think that mupeng won, but Zhu Hao''s strength is not weak! If you are cut by this sword, you will be seriously injured! Mu Peng''s hands block, the upper Dharma phase suddenly disintegrates, a large number of aura instantly gather in front of them, breaking the blade! Zhu Hao''s sword blade failed, and he retreated decisively. He didn''t even stand firm when he retreated. The place where he just stood was smashed out of a groove by Sheng Sheng! Mupeng takes out a light and shadow from the mustard bracelet, which is full of the prestige of the third class spirit weapon. The light is flowing and floating, and the appearance is very soft, like a feather. The long and slender side of the feather is shining with cold light, which is full of murderous spirit and terrible momentum against the background of aura. "The wood God decides, the feather blade!" The Dharma phase suspended behind him was the same as his movement. When he grasped it with his right hand, his body floated upward, and a long and narrow blade also appeared. For a moment, the huge challenge arena seemed to be occupied by Dao Yi. The fierce and domineering Dao Yi swept all around. It was terrible. There are also thousands of virtual shadows of blades, which are scattered like feathers in the wind. Mu Peng points to Zhu Hao. In an instant, the blade locks Zhu Hao and falls down. The magnificent atmosphere passed through the arena to the whole arena, and the faces of all the people who felt it changed. It''s like they''re cutting their skin! "Verdict!" Zhu Hao''s long sword was cut horizontally, half of his aura was injected into Xianyu, and the light and shadow of the falling blade were cut out. The light of the sword is as powerful as the sun. The sword Qi smashed the blade and bombarded it forward through the air. In the blink of an eye, it reached mupeng. The latter circled his hands and blocked by the Dharma, which prevented him from being seriously injured, but even so, he gasped. Although he can mobilize the power of Dharma at present, it is not the real Dharma scene after all, and it is also terrible for him to expend his power. Zhu Hao carries Xianyu and kills him, but he is blocked by the streamer. "The God of wood is determined to live forever." Mu Peng pointed forward, and suddenly there was a rune flashing in his eyebrow. The aura in his body was recovering at a speed close to terror. In the blink of an eye, his aura was restored to 30%! Zhu Hao chided lightly: "baicaojiejie" boom! A strong breath of life will cover him, full speed recovery of his body deficit aura, that kind of recovery speed, compared with the wood Peng is not inferior! "Is this a recovery skill? As expected, mu shenjue is so powerful that he can attack and defend at the same time. He is worthy of dominating the five elements Dynasty for many years! " "Look at Zhu Hao, he has the same breath. My God, his recovery speed is faster than mupeng!" "Wait a minute, why are there so many empty shadows around Zhu hao?" "Is this the true solution of herbs?" Someone found something wrong, full of shocking speculation. Tens of thousands of people rioted at the venue. People who can get here all have a certain insight. Although they are not willing to believe it, there is no other explanation! In the box at the top, the prince''s eyes flashed with light, and then murmured: "the result of this battle is no longer important. I''m going to tell him to keep Zhu Hao anyway!" "Yes." One side of the attendant nodded yes, quickly back down. ¡­¡­ Less than 100% of the time, Zhu Hao recovered to the peak, while Mu Peng only recovered 80%! "The wings of heaven are heavy!" Zhu Hao, with the aid of a spirit weapon, rushes forward and cuts Mu Peng''s chest with a sword, which interrupts his recovery. The latter vomited blood, he looked at Zhu Hao in horror, obviously did not expect Zhu Hao to recover so quickly! The aura in his body is out of balance for a short time. He was interrupted by Zhu Hao and almost killed! Then, Zhu Hao rushed again. Instead of defending the enemy with a long sword, he ran forward! A dull sound came, and Mu Peng seemed to be severely swung by a sledgehammer. His bones were almost broken. But he endured the pain and grasped Zhu Hao''s shoulder with both hands. Baizhang Faxiang reappeared again. With one punch, he blew the latter out. This kind of hand to hand combat makes the onlookers enjoy themselves. Some people said with emotion: "only the two of them can do it. If they are replaced by others, they will have been defeated!" "His strength is really beyond my expectation, but if that''s the only way, that''s the end of him." "This battle may have been noticed by the strong in the imperial court. Next, it depends on which of them is the final winner." The guard captain''s hands were shaking. He was numb.He looked at Zhu Hao with hatred, but more impatient. He eagerly stares at Mu Peng, constantly thinking about when he will kill Zhu Hao! ¡­¡­ At the bottom of the discussion, Mu Peng''s face was hot. At the beginning, he only regarded Zhu Hao as a worm that can be easily crushed to death, but now he finds out that the latter is like an immortal Xiaoqiang, whose vitality is so strong that people can''t believe it! "It''s time to end!" He breathed out a foul breath and said fiercely. On the other side, Zhu Hao steadied himself, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the battle spirit in his eyes was boiling to the extreme. This time, he took the initiative to attack! "The nine cauldrons are congenial, the eight cauldrons coexist!" The void trembles, and light and shadow emerge one after another. In a flash, the sky seemed to have eight more suns, and the bright people couldn''t even open their eyes! He a little belly, just like thunder like roar out, large red emerge! In a flash, the square is like a red sea, it is a bright to people can not look directly at the sea of blood! "Is this a sea of red blood? It''s more than 1200 feet, isn''t it? " "No, I''m the sea of colored glaze blood, but the light above can suppress me. This is the sea of colored glaze blood "In the later period of Cairong soul realm, the scale of Blood Sea exceeded 1200 Zhang? I''m not dreaming, am I? " On the spot, everyone was shocked when they saw Zhu Hao''s blood sea. There are many talents in China, and the simplest way to judge their talents is to look at the scale of the sea of blood. Ordinary martial arts take Qianzhang as the boundary, and those who surpass Qianzhang are genius. Xia Mu and Mu Peng are the best among them. To some extent, Xia Mu and others said that they were part of the genius representatives of the great Xia Dynasty. But even so, their blood sea is only 13400 feet! Now, in the later stage of his soul melting, Zhu Hao''s blood sea is 1200 feet. What''s the concept? They dare not think! "The repair is rampant!" Mu Peng roared, facing the tripod which was constantly rising and falling in the red light and shadow, he also shot. When his sea of blood emerged, the rest of the sky was completely covered by the golden light! 1500 feet! "Mupeng''s sea of blood has reached 1500 feet. I remember it was 1400 feet a few months ago." The voice of surprise rose again. One hundred feet of Dharma are in the air, just like the Holy Buddha Bathing in the golden ocean. "The wood God decides, the town!" Immersed in the sea of blood, the Dharma began to move. His palms stretched out and expanded. Each palm fell from the top like a five finger mountain. He wanted to kill Zhu Hao! On the other side, Zhu Hao put his hands together, and the eight tripods condensed into one. He caught him and threw it forward. From a distance, it''s like a giant throwing out a big sun, which is terrible to the extreme. Boom! The tripod collided with the palm of his hand, making a roar in the air. The aura was turbulent, and the golden light was emitting. The twinkling people couldn''t open their eyes. Not long after, there is a shock wave splashing from the top, and the sense of oppression is released from the center in all directions, setting off a series of storms in the challenge arena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 The second Ding seal collided with the first leader. Just a dozen breaths, Dading began to be at a disadvantage. After all, Mu Peng is much higher than Zhu Hao in both realm and sea of blood. He can hardly fight! In the end, the tripod disintegrated abruptly, and the palm of the hand fell down in the twinkling light, just like the sky blocking giant mountain. Zhu Hao''s hands were superposed, but the strength of the palm was too terrible. What was more terrible was that when the palm print touched him, it split, even disintegrated, and blew him out directly. He stabbed the ground with his long sword, leaving a few feet long mark on the ground, which just managed to stabilize his figure. A sharp pain came from the abdomen, the circulation of aura was blocked, and his bone was broken! Big mouth blood spits out, his breath becomes dispirited in an instant, and the aura is even less. Fighting with mupeng, he had to go all out. Just now, bading symbiosis almost emptied all his Aura! At the edge of the challenge arena, Xia Mu and others were also shocked. Rao Shi thought area B was vulnerable before, but after seeing Zhu Hao fighting, he also closed his mouth. Mu Peng, who has a hundred Zhang Fa Xiang and a thousand five hundred Zhang sea of blood, is still fighting Zhu Hao like this. What about them? On the other side, Yang Chenyue also woke up. When I saw Zhu Hao''s miserable appearance, I felt tight in my heart for no reason. They expect Zhu Hao to win, but it will cost a lot! There was no sound in the audience. The trend of the two men''s fighting became more and more incomprehensible to them. At this stage, what they are fighting for is their own details and opportunities. It depends on who has more cards! ¡­¡­ On the challenge Arena - when Mu Peng slowly stopped and looked at Zhu Hao again, the contempt and irony in his eyes had disappeared. He said gently: "I admit that I underestimated you before. Since I set foot in Wudao, I have never been defeated. If you want to rank your opponents in the past, you must be in the top five." Xia mu, sitting on the other side, looks a little strange and murmurs: "this guy, is his strength so terrible?" But soon, Mu Peng roared: "it''s all over!" "The law is heaven and earth!" Buzz, buzz! The sea of golden blood in the sky suddenly vibrated, and the terrible fluctuation made many people feel numb! The sea of blood is shrinking, and the massive aura seems to be integrated into the Dharma, which makes the latter expand rapidly. In an instant, the hundred Zhang Dharma soared to the thousand Zhang level. Its figure is not bright, and even gives people a feeling that they may be disillusioned at any time. But Zhu Hao was like an enemy. This is a move that Mu Peng uses up all his inside information to activate the Dharma phase at the peak of the soul melting realm. This is an incredible thing in itself! Boom! FA Xiang moved. As soon as he raised his hand, he seemed to absorb the breath of the whole Acropolis. A terrible light and shadow condensed in his hands and locked Zhu Hao''s body. At the same time, mupeng''s breath is infinitely close to the Dharma Realm, and the rich aura is sent out from it, which makes people tremble. Suddenly, light and shadow appeared around the challenge arena, which turned out to be a pillar of light. "That''s the guard pillar! Only when the array in the challenge arena thinks that the two men''s battle may spread to the outside will it be launched! " "In the past thousand years, the guard spirit pillar has only been awakened twice, once a hundred years ago, and this time!" "But a hundred years ago, it was a fight between two people, and now it''s just mupeng!" The onlookers were pleasantly surprised, and the admiration in Mu Peng''s eyes became more and more intense. At this time, the situation in the field is almost one-sided to Mu Peng. In the face of this breath, Zhu Hao gently exhaled a turbid breath. "Soul solution!" "The seventh killing array!" For no reason, the light and shadow around the challenge arena suddenly rose, the light column and virtual shadow multiplied, almost wrapping up the whole challenge arena! Someone cried out in disbelief: "so many guard pillars? What happened to Zhu hao? What the hell did he do? " No one answered him. People''s eyes blinked and did not blink at the front. Zhu Hao''s soul power instantly enhanced, and the golden light emerged. The fluctuation even rose to the level of breaking free from the third shackle! His fingers danced fast, taking himself as the center of the array, and several array source crystals containing strong soul power as the eyes of the array, depicting the big array again. The sea of blood suspended above is collected by Zhu Hao, and his aura and soul power are mobilized together to push his breath to a more terrifying level. The formation of killing array, Zhu Hao moved. Faxiang threw light and shadow, falling like a meteorite, rippling in the space, which was particularly terrible.Zhu Hao ran forward and collided with light and shadow. He is like a thousand troops bombarding forward, light and shadow collide, hit the killing array. Zhu Hao roared. The killing intention in the killing array was almost condensed into essence. He cut off the light and shadow, but the violent force swept around and annihilated a large number of runes. Mu Peng instinctively felt something was wrong. But before he could take measures, he saw Zhu Hao rushing like a murderer. When he is near, Zhu Hao tries his best to urge the killing array to kill him. In an instant, Mu Peng was in a sea of blood, and his mind was lost for a moment. But it''s just like this. Zhu Hao gets close and tries his best to activate the killing array. Mu Peng''s body flew out. He seems to have been chopped thousands of knives, blood spilled, constantly falling pieces, that is his armor. Blood with the light and shadow fall, combined with the mottled site, there was a sense of desolation. Mu Pengfei came out of the challenge arena, was caught by an array and began to heal. Zhu Hao put away his array and quietly performed Huiyuan skill. At the same time, the venue fell into a dead silence. The result was unexpected. Even Yang Chenyue and others were stunned for a moment. Finally, a cry broke the silence: "ha ha, this boy''s odds are 100 for one, I won, I''m going to get rich!" They all followed the voice and saw that it was Kong Da Guan. Before that, he bet on Zhu Hao in the gambling house, but now Zhu Hao wins, which means that he can take most of the bets on the spot! Even if you bet 250000, a hundred times is 25 million Lingyu. Even if you take out the gambling profits and other taxes, the Lingyu you finally get will be more than 20 million! There are so many spirit jade, you can buy a third grade spirit weapon! Only then did the crowd react. No one cheered, and the atmosphere was almost eerie. Kong Daguan was laughing wildly: "I''m rich! I''m rich! Today I am the most beautiful boy in the audience On the field of tens of thousands of people, the voice was heard by almost everyone. No one refuted, no one agreed. It''s like an extreme. It''s very harsh. "Oh, who tripped me? I''m careless. I didn''t dodge. If you don''t talk about martial arts, you''ll sneak on my 49 year old comrade. " Once again, the officials of kongda said. Light and shadow appear in the challenge arena, just like fireworks, celebrating Zhu Hao''s victory. People are in an uproar. Until now, they just accept this fact. I''m afraid no one could have expected this result before a stick of incense! That''s mupeng. It''s not too much to say that he is the king among the strong young people in area a! But now, he was defeated by the unknown Zhu Hao. The contrast is so big that many people can''t accept it! And before that, all the people who let Zhu Hao go did not dare to look up. They were afraid to look at Zhu Hao! Recalling their words that Zhu Hao would be defeated, I almost felt ashamed. Even Xia Mu and others had a sense of being on pins and needles. Zhu Hao is the focus of the audience at this time. Not long ago, they all became the foil of Zhu Hao! Kneeling in the corner of the guard captain powerless spread on the ground. He can''t accept the failure of mupeng. He still thinks mupeng can avenge him, but he is defeated? All of a sudden, he perked up. Although he is just a guard captain, he is very close to Zhu Hao, and he still has the strength of FA Xiangjing. After a fierce battle, Zhu Hao''s soul power and aura are overdrawn. Killing him is just a piece of cake! Thinking of this, he quietly prepared to get up. A sharp pain suddenly came from his chest, leaving his mind blank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 He lowered his head, a thin palm through his chest, but not stained with blood. Palm slowly back, a tear like pain spread all over the body, almost let him collapse. At that moment, his aura cultivation seemed not to belong to him, just as an ordinary person suffered a fatal injury. His life and blood are losing rapidly. Although there are many people here, his consciousness seems to be pulled away. It''s getting colder and colder around him. He wants to speak, but he can''t say anything when he opens his mouth. He fell to the ground. The pain from his head was his last sensation. With the peculiar smell of dust from the land, it was like the tide, gradually drowning him In the meeting hall of tens of thousands of people, almost no one noticed this scene. Zhu Hao glanced at the guard captain who was pulled away, and then looked at Yang Chenyue and others. Three people''s injury is better than half, at this time standing below looking at him, eyes have worship and awe, but more is congratulations! Just as Zhu Hao wanted to walk down from above, a wave of prestige came from above. The prince appeared. The meeting place became quiet in an instant. He looked at Zhu Hao and said gently: "according to the rules of challenge arena, after winning position one, if you don''t agree with position two, three or four, you can challenge number one, and the final winner is the champion of the event." Zhu Hao was stunned. Is there such a rule? And everyone in the audience looked at each other. After a pause, the prince said again: "but I think those three people seem to have lost your fighting spirit in the first World War. Therefore, I hereby announce that you are the champion of this grand event!" When the prince''s voice falls, the system suddenly shakes: [the task is completed, because when the task is completed before, the reward for the next task will double and be included in the reward. Congratulations on getting platinum culture card * 2! ¡¿ ZHU Hao took a long breath. It has been nearly three months since receiving this task. This period of time for him, as in the dream travel, some unreal, but his real experience. Xia Mu and others sitting in the auditorium of district a are ashamed. Zhu Hao''s killing array is too terrible, especially the sudden surge of soul power, just like them, the end will only be more miserable than mupeng. Boom! The meeting was a sensation. The prince represents the will of the great Xia Dynasty, and now he admits Zhu Hao''s victory, which means that the great Xia Dynasty admits Zhu Hao''s identity! This message is being sent in all directions with incredible speed. For a time, there were countless light spots flying up in the Acropolis, and they were passing in all directions, very fast. Bursts of cheers came out. The name of Zhu Hao is remembered by more and more people. When the people who got the news later learned that Zhu Hao was from district a, and he was not well-known before, he was shocked again. Someone sent out the battle video. On that day, the rubbings in the imperial city were almost out of stock! I''m afraid that in a day''s time, the people on the edge of the great Xia Dynasty will also know about it. On the challenge arena, Zhu Hao covered his belly and said, "thank you, Prince." "This is the honor you should get. The strong man who has always won the grand event will not only choose a prince to follow him in the future, but also get extra rewards. Our emperor saw the whole battle of you and the other four people. Although the other three people failed, they also got rewards. I will tell you today." The prince said softly. Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ningqi thank each other, and Yang Chenyue bows her hand. A figure appeared around the prince, holding a golden scroll, like an edict. "Fengtian carrier, the Xia emperor has a mandate. Now Zhu Hao won the first place in the grand event of our Dynasty and was granted the status of guard. There is an optional token of lingyunfa in the imperial library, three optional tokens of the imperial treasury, one optional token of the imperial treasury, one access token of Huangchi, one access token of xisui Island, one access token of ronghun forbidden area, ten million Lingyu, three optional tokens There are 100 pieces of Lingban, 1000 pieces of second-class Lingban, one piece of Imperial military aid order and one piece of iron roll to avoid death. " The voice of the messenger was loud, like that of Huang zhongdalu. It spread far and far, and could be heard clearly in every corner of the city. But later, he even began to have trills. Without him, the reward is too generous. He clearly remembers that when a genius of the wood family won the first grand event ten years ago, he was just a dart flag captain and an access token to washui island! For a moment, he even felt that he was wrong! The prince on one side even had to hold on to his robe to make him look less impolite. The hierarchy of the great Xia Dynasty is very strict. Among the non Royal people, the highest status of those who have outstanding achievements or talents is Shangzhu state, which is also popular among the people.Those who are lower than him are called the same country, that is, from the second grade. And then there is the guard. This is the third grade! This is the dream of countless people in Xia Dynasty! Let alone those who are strong in Dharma, this is even the goal that many kings of Wu have strived for all their lives! And the order of military aid is even worse. You can use it to mobilize a strong man of King Wu to be a thug for the holder for a month! As for the iron scroll, as long as Zhu Hao is not treason, even if he is disrespectful to the Xia emperor, he can also get rid of the crime of death! Any one of them is enough to make people crazy. But now he even gave all the rewards to Zhu Hao, which made him feel a little ridiculous! As for those skills selection, such as xisui island and Huangchi, the one who won ten years ago has already blossomed. What''s more, Zhu Hao has all these? There was an uproar at the venue. When people look at Zhu Hao, they suddenly feel that sometimes the gap between people is opened in an instant! Before the battle, they can laugh at Zhu Hao with their own identity, but at this time, Zhu Hao has the identity of a guard, which is higher than that of 90% of the people present! In fact, Zhu Hao was also shocked. Although he didn''t know what the identity of the guard meant, he knew it was not simple just from the performance of the crowd. And other rewards, let him even give birth to a feeling like in a dream. The prince reacted from the shock. With a move of both hands, the invisible aura spread downward, making the venue silent. The messenger responded from the shock, cleared his throat, and said again: "Yang Chenyue, Wen Yuan, Zhuang Ning, you and other three have performed well in the grand event. Now we give you the identity of the same guard, one optional token for the third grade of the Imperial Treasury, one admission token for the Huangchi, five million Lingyu, ten third grade Lingban, and fifty second grade Lingban." With the identity of the guard, that is from the third grade! The prince standing above suddenly felt a little stuffy. But has not yet left the scene Xia Mu and so on only to feel that the day twists and turns. The performance of these three people in the challenge arena is not outstanding, but this award is even more generous than the first award of the grand event ten years ago! In the audience, people also can''t calm down, this reward is too rich, even let them envy! Yang Chenyue and others were stunned at first, and then they were ecstatic. This message also went out. "Young Xia, have you ever been married? I have a granddaughter under my knee. Would you like to meet her? " "What about you, young Xia Wen? I''m the captain of the imperial cavalry. I have a girl under my knees. I''m not in the cabinet yet. I don''t need betrothal gifts and three gold coins. Would you like to marry my little girl? " "Miss Zhuang, I have a son. He is twenty years old and one year old. A few days ago, he entered the list of Dharma prime ministers. As long as you nod your head, I will let him become a burden now!" Gradually, the atmosphere in the venue began to become unpleasant. These noble people who were not long ago were trying to have a good relationship with Zhu Hao and others! The prince frowned slightly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he swept the four away and went to the real prince''s mansion. Tens of thousands of people saw Zhu Hao and others leave the field, and at this time, there was a storm in the territory of the Xia Dynasty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 In the next three days, the crowd in the Acropolis seemed to be crazy. From the dying old man to the toddler, they all knew Zhu Hao''s name. When Zhu Hao won the championship and Xia Huang spread the content of their reward, they even shocked some old monsters who were closed all the year round! When the news came back to the location of the sheep people, everyone was shocked. Including the elder. They had been to a big event that year, so they knew how difficult it was to win. The old leader of the rain clan was shocked and sat on the ground. On the same day, when a singing messenger from an old college reported the reward, the venue was even more strangely silent. Then, in addition to the Yu clan, several other forces congratulated the elder of the Yang clan one after another. The elder of the rain clan was unable to sit on the ground, shaking his hands, and felt that everything was over. Both Zhu Hao, Yang Chenyue and Wen Yuan are enemies of the Yu clan. But now Zhu Hao is the Prime Minister of the imperial dynasty, and Yang Chenyue is from the prime minister. If you want to destroy the Yu clan, maybe you just need to say a word in front of the Xia Emperor He has to do something! Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be finished before the rain clan! Thinking of this, he staggered to his feet and said to the elder of the Yuzu: "elder, I didn''t expect that the Yuzu had two extraordinary talents. I would like to express my congratulations on behalf of the elder. Before, the elder had a lot of confrontations with him. Please don''t blame him." The elder of the Moon Clan pretended to be surprised and said: "what do you mean? According to the seniority and strength, we should ask for your forgiveness. How can we afford that The female elder of Tianyi Academy was joking in her eyes. Her mouth rose and said gently: "I heard that several teenagers in district a wanted to make Zhu Hao and others never come back. How could the arrogant tone disappear out of thin air at that time?" Along the way, she was not less angry. She is not an easy to let go of people, now Wenyuan and Zhuang Ning status greatly increased, since can clean up the rain family, then she will never be soft! However, the elder of the sheep clan gave a smile: "these trivial matters will be discussed in the future. The most urgent thing is to report the good news first." Chen elders and others nodded. When they left, the four of them walked like a group, leaving the elder of the Yu clan alone, unable to express their embarrassment. The latter suddenly clenched his teeth, approached the four, and said with a strong smile: "four, slow down, and so on." ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao wakes up from his cultivation, rubs his aching abdomen, and looks at the fog like aura around him. He can''t help but feel at the bottom of his heart that he is a prince. Yesterday, the prince brought them here. First, he told them to live and practice well, and then make a decision when the injury got better. One day''s practice, most of the broken bones are connected, and one day they will be completely healed. At this time, Zhu Hao looked out, and from the smoke there were three people out, it was Yang Chenyue and others. Here comes the prince. The four saluted at once. "Don''t be polite. I''m just a messenger. Let''s go. The emperor wants to see you." Prince light way. Four people have a shock. The emperor in his mouth must be the emperor of summer. It was the strongest man at the peak of the great Xia Dynasty. Even in the whole Middle Earth, it was rare! It''s not long before we have to face such strong people. It''s false to say that we are not nervous. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. He was worried that the secret in his soul would be spied! Before he thought about it much, a soft force came up with them and rushed to the rear. Before they could get used to the terrible speed, the four of them got together and arrived. Zhu Hao''s eyes widened. It''s like a fairyland, with misty clouds, light and shadow, array ups and downs, full of rich aura. Just standing here can make people happy. In the distance, there is a miraculous medicine garden. But when Zhu Hao saw the items planted in it, he was even more uneasy. All of them were the king of medicine! The center is more like a life, breathing aura, and under the leaves there is a fruit shining like the sun! Wisps of breath, let Zhu Hao whole body comfortable, just the drug fragrance, let his aura grow a little bit! Holy medicine! In an instant, Zhu Hao thought of these two words. It is said that the holy medicine can make the dead bones grow flesh and blood again, and the effect is extremely adverse. In the records, some people use a holy medicine to produce a record of a strong Dharma practitioner! Look at the other elixir gardens, there is one in every piece! Zhu Hao felt shortness of breath. In the outside world, the holy medicine only exists in the records, and even when the news about the holy medicine comes out, it will attract countless big forces to break their heads.But at a glance, there are no less than five trees here. How can Zhu Hao not be shocked? Yang Chen month three people obviously also noticed this scene, at this time all eyes fixed on looking at, in the eyes pan is earnest. "Don''t look, these holy medicines are now in the growing period of fruit. It will take at least 20 years for them to mature, and they all have masters." The prince gave a smile. Zhu Hao naturally understood the chill. In some big forces with deep-seated terror, some people will collect all kinds of natural materials and treasures, wash the essence and marrow for them before they are born, and even achieve the terrible achievement that the birth is the Dharma Realm. Both the sea of blood and the Dharma are at the top level. And the great Xia Dynasty obviously planned to do the same. Although the power of a holy medicine can''t be so terrible, the baby nourished here is far more than ordinary people. The three walked on and finally came to a quiet, almost terrible palace. The prince stood aside, turned and pointed to the door. In the resplendent and brightly lit hall, there is an indescribable atmosphere filled with indescribable mistiness. If there is a strong person who is proficient in geomantic omen here, he will drop his glasses, because this is luck! A slender figure, hands ups and downs, as if in practice. He didn''t send out any breath, and there wasn''t even any aura around him. When ordinary people come here, they may have the illusion that this figure seems to be near, but it feels like thousands of miles away! Xia Huang! Zhu Hao''s four people hurriedly salute, the atmosphere does not dare. "You are the warriors of the imperial dynasty. You don''t need to be so restrained." Let a person be like the voice of Mu spring breeze spreads, the figure walks out from the smoke, at the same time four people are also held up strongly by a gentle. It was a middle-aged man with a halo suspended in the back of his head and his face was not angry. There seems to be a star in his eyes. When he looks at Zhu Hao''s four people, their bodies can''t help shaking, as if there is no way to hide their secrets. "Your name is Zhu hao? I''ve seen the whole battle. It''s wonderful. I heard you''re not from China? " Xia Huang first looked at Zhu Hao and asked. Zhu Hao said truthfully: "if I return to the emperor of Xia, I come from cangxuan continent." The emperor of Xia raised his eyebrows slightly: "cangxuan continent? It is said that one year ago, a force was destroyed there. Have you heard of it? " Zhu Hao''s heart was suddenly shocked. He was testing him! With the strength of the great Xia Dynasty, I''m afraid that he has already made a thorough investigation of his background. If he answered no just now, he didn''t even dare to think about what would be waiting for him next! "Yes, that''s why I came to China." Zhu Hao gave a positive reply. "With the help of the military order, do you have the same thing named revenge?" Summer emperor Mou son tiny MI, once again threw out a heavy problem. When Zhu haozheng, who was in the hall, experienced the hidden sharp questioning, the prince''s heart was also not calm. He thought of what happened half an hour ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Ten years ago, the first thing we got at the grand event was not even a fraction of what we got this time. It was still the elder family of district A. this time, it was just a few talents of district B. is it really good to get such a big reward?" Asked the prince, pondering. He was aware of the gossip in the dynasty. Most of them are discussing whether the Xia emperor''s reward is biased. If Zhu Hao is given such a valuable reward because he is the first teenager to come out of District B in hundreds of years, they can still accept it. But yangchenyue three people failed, and they were given the title of third grade and the admission token of Huangchi, which was even more generous than the previous champion''s reward! Xia Huang gently smile, do not care: "so many years, it is not easy to get out of the B District of such a good seedlings, give a little chance, what''s the matter?" The prince was silent. He was testing the emperor. If there is a reason behind the prevarication, he can say it directly! Xia Huang noticed the change of the prince''s face and said with a smile: "you should know that the more gifts you give now, the more you can persuade them when you need them." "I''m worried that those old foxes will kill them before I use them!" The prince shook his head, but he still felt that it was not proper. "How long does it take to go back and forth from here to cangxuan?" The summer emperor suddenly asked. The prince was a little puzzled, but after a little consideration, he said: "three months." "It will take four or five months if we do nothing else, right?" The emperor asked again. The prince was shocked, as if he suddenly thought of something, and asked in horror: "are you going to let them fight in that matter?" summer emperor rises, slowly laughs a way: " ," I have inserted the eyeliner all over the place has already arrived the news, other imperial dynasties already have the talented person successively born, all are preparing for half a year. "You are sending them to death. Although Zhu Hao and others have good strength, they are still weak compared with other talents. It is said that the triple crown of the Qin Dynasty was born." The prince said with a bitter smile. "You will be wrong. I don''t want them to fight directly. I want them to be the guardians of my court." The emperor of Xia spoke again, but the content made the prince like a grain of grass on his back! "This This... " The latter was shocked for a long time. Guard, these three words are too heavy! Xia Huang didn''t want to say more. He waved his hand and said: "let''s bring them. What''s next? Let''s watch." ¡­¡­ In the hall, Zhu Hao did not hesitate too much, but said: "I have this idea." Xia Huang smiles and says again: "but if our emperor says that this military aid order can only be used in China, it will automatically become invalid once it crosses the border, will you resent our emperor?" I don''t know why, when Xia Huang asked this, Zhu Hao felt that the breath around him was a lot easier in a moment, as if the person who was asking him was not the emperor, but an old friend who had known him for many years. Zhu Hao was puzzled and asked: "why should I hate you?" The emperor of Xia said slowly: "if you have King Wu to help you, you can watch the whole battle, even if you sweep all the forces in cangxuan mainland. If the emperor orders, you will have no such good assistants." "I''m very grateful that you gave me the order to help the army, but it doesn''t mean that it will be much easier for me to go back to revenge. At most, it will make me worry about my life. If I can''t understand some hatred myself, I will always regret it." Zhu Hao said seriously. Xia Huang was obviously stunned, obviously did not expect to get such an answer here in Zhu Hao. He waved his hand gently, and the warm air disappeared. The four seemed to be moved from warm spring to winter by a great force. It was the magic power of the Xia Emperor just now, in order to know Zhu Hao''s true thoughts! When they thought about it, they didn''t dare to be careless. What do you mean to be with you like a tiger? That''s it. When you are not aware of it, I will give you a note to test your true thoughts. Who can bear it? Xia Huang seems to let Zhu Hao go, and then asked the other three a few painless questions. When they came out of the hall with a mustard bracelet, they felt as if they had put down a mountain. It''s like a world away! The prince didn''t know when to leave. Several expressionless guards came up and stood in front of the four. They said in a loud voice: "next, please let us lead the way for you." Zhu Hao looks shocked. These guards are not better dressed than those in the prince''s mansion, but their breath is very different! In the prince''s mansion, only the leader of the guard is the Prime Minister of Dharma.But none of these people was lower than the Dharma Realm, and their breath was so ethereal that they could not find out the truth. Four people did not tangle on this issue for long, because he knew that it was time to enjoy the results! There are several tokens in the mustard bracelet that the summer Emperor gave him, and this is also the key to his various places. First, Huangchi. "Please follow me. Huangchi is located in a small mountain in the northwest of the imperial city. Our emperor has cleared the Huangchi in advance, and you can practice for 12 hours." The humanity that led them. Zhu Hao nodded. But the more they went to the northwest, the more they felt something was wrong. Where are the hills? They are marching towards a mountain stretching for hundreds of miles! The mountain is like a giant lying on the ground, holding the whole Imperial City in both hands! When they enter it, they are shocked by the atomized aura. Before a path leading to the deep mountain, the guard asked: "Huangchi is divided into two areas, one hundred Zhang large pool and several ten Zhang small pools. Please choose together, so that we can mobilize the aura of other areas here." The four reached out at the same time, but they were stunned. Zhu Hao and Wen Yuan press on the small pool, while Yang Chenyue and Zhuang Ning press on the big pool. The ground was silent for a moment. "Cough, not this time. Let''s do it again." Zhu Hao takes out the corner of his mouth and asks the four to take back their palms. The four reach out again, but this time Zhu Hao and Zhuang Ning press on the big pool, while Yang Chenyue and Zhuang Ning press on the small pool. The scene was very awkward for a time. And Yang Chen month and Zhuang Ning two female cheeks are flying on a blush. The guard glanced at the four people and said to the people behind him: "big pool, go to reverse all the aura in the small pool." The rear guard took orders. "Please go to the dressing room first and remove the mustard bracelet. The emperor''s important place is not allowed to carry other items. Please forgive me." Guard again. Two women advanced among them. When Zhu Hao was about to call Wen Yuan in, the latter rushed to the guard, then clapped his shoulder and put a mustard Bracelet into the guard''s leader, blinking at the same time. The latter understood and nodded. This operation is almost silly for Zhu Hao! "What are you doing? Hurry up As soon as Wen Yuan saw that Zhu Hao was unprepared, he stuffed a mustard Bracelet into the guard again. When changing clothes, Zhu Hao asked: "what are you going to do?" Wen Yuan was stunned, and then the thief said with a smile: "it''s too early now. I''m just making a little accident. Of course, I can''t control exactly what will happen." "Old Seppi, can you drive on this broken road? I''m asking you what you want to do. " Zhu Hao rolled his eyes. Wen Yuan was not happy, and cried: "do you think I''m a SEPI? Then I ask you, "can you breathe?" Zhu Hao was stunned and nodded: "of course, why "Oh, you are also a color group. Men who can breathe are color groups." Wen Yuan unties his robe and laughs. Zhu Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and took off his robe. Wen Yuan was still a little arrogant, but when he glanced at Zhu Hao, his face suddenly became unnatural. In the end, they each put on a towel and a light bathrobe, and went into the Huangchi. The captain of the guard outside took out four mustard bracelets and said: "it''s really good to earn extra money!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 After entering the Huangchi, Wen Yuan looked at the cloud covered lingchi and said with a smile: "take good care of it. I''m going to another place." Zhu Hao asked: "what are you going to do in the deep? Don''t you wait here for Zhuang Ning to come first? " "What are you doing here? The two lords are bare. Do you want to fight with me? " Wen Yuan glanced at Zhu Hao. "Get out of here!" Zhu Haoman dislikes Tao. When this place fell into calm, there was a sudden pain in my abdomen. The broken bone in his lower abdomen has not yet healed completely, but in this terrible place with rich aura, the pores are open, and the aura swallowed is too terrible, which affects the injury! Zhu Hao cross legged, supporting himself with aura, suspended in the pool, and began to absorb the aura in the Huangchi at an almost crazy speed. He just felt as if he was turning into a whirlpool, and the aura was pouring in, swallowing the aura at an almost terrible speed. His sea of blood is expanding slowly, and there may be no obvious change in a short time. However, a quarter of an hour''s cultivation here is almost as good as several days'' cultivation outside! A burst of water sound, slight ripples spread, Zhu Hao''s thoughts back to reality. Yang Chenyue is also a bathrobe. Her white cheeks are red, and her eyes seem to contain water waves. Every move makes people unable to move their eyes. She took the initiative to approach Zhu Hao, gently took the latter''s hand, and gently outlined with her slender fingers: "congratulations on being the first in the grand event." Zhu Hao was stunned. When she wanted to take back her hand, she grasped it and wrote the same thing: "congratulations on the second grand event. You will be the same guard in the future." Yang Chenyue gently puffed up her cheek, as if in a rage, and wrote: "if I am in the late stage of soul melting, I can completely defeat him, and you will compensate me for my first." Zhu Hao chuckled and wrote again: "it''s not my fault. I wanted to return Lingyu to you that day, but you sealed the door. Now it''s time to pay for your Lingyu?" "No, it''s not enough." Yang Chenyue wrote. Boom! Suddenly, a large amount of aura came into the pool. It seemed that several pools of aura appeared at the top of the pool. A large amount of aura poured in and set off a big wave. Yang Chen month is not stable, and is directly raised by the rolling waves. Zhu Hao was stunned and quickly stepped forward. A princess hugged him and caught him. At the same time, he drew close to the shore, which was not disturbed by the subsequent waves. When the waves dissipated, Yang Chenyue took Zhu Hao''s hand again and wrote word by word: "will you return to the sheep family?" "Yes." Zhu Hao gave a positive reply. Zhu Hao wrote: "the aura in Huangchi is rich, but this alone is not enough to be called Huangchi. There must be other reasons. Cultivate and comprehend." What Wen Yuan summed up is quite right. He is not a man with a clear mind and few desires. But he had no revenge, so he could only suppress the desire from the bottom of his heart! Yang Chenyue nodded. Two people sit opposite each other, are almost crazy to absorb the aura. Half an hour later, Zhu Hao discovered the particularity of aura in the Huangchi. These auras seem to be mixed with other breath. When they are absorbed by him, they are forging his meridians! "Why does this breath seem familiar?" Zhu Hao murmured. He spread the spirit, and after deliberately avoiding the place where Wenyuan and Wenyuan were, he constantly compared the place with the strongest breath. Finally, he found the source, at the bottom of Huangchi! The spirit touched the bottom and Zhu Hao was shocked. That breath is the holy medicine! He had seen the holy medicine outside the palace where the Xia emperor lived, so his perception would never go wrong! After finding the source, he took the initiative to retreat to tens of feet away, swallowing the mysterious breath at a speed close to terror, just like a starving ghost seeing the peerless food. Three hours later, the front suddenly came a shock, sheep Chen month unexpectedly broke through in the Huangchi! Zhu Hao opened his eyes and set up several arrays around her. "She must also feel the existence of that breath. When she breaks through the Huangchi, her foundation will be much stronger than when she is outside, and she can even save a lot of energy for breaking through the peak." Zhu Hao heart way, see the current situation of Yang Chenyue. He continued to practice. Three hours later, Zhu Hao''s body suddenly became hot, and the aura in his body swam all over his body. The sea of blood expanded rapidly, and a lot of aura was absorbed by his whale. "This is I''m going to break through! " Zhu Hao was shocked. It''s less than ten days from the mid-term breakthrough to now that he is about to break through again! He quickly reacted from the shock and was replaced by endless joy. When he adjusted his state and was ready to go all out to the top of the soul realm, he suddenly found that a layer of shackles in his body had been broken and stepped into the next realm.His breath suddenly soared upward and reached the peak of the soul melting realm. Zhu Hao runs aura, his breath is very strong, just like baking, the surrounding liquid is boiling! And the sea of blood also has a large expansion, a jump from 1200 Zhang to 1700 Zhang! You know, even mupeng, who was infinitely close to the Dharma Realm at that time, was only 1500 feet when he completely opened the sea of blood! He even has the self-confidence, if lets him with present strength and the wooden Peng fight again, can hang him to fight! Almost at the same time, Yang Chenyue also successfully broke through. Lingtun continued to sit and smile at each other. A day goes by in a hurry. When they go out, they are all reluctant to give up. If they can stay here for a longer time, it will not be difficult to break through the Dharma phase! The four separated, Zhu Hao was led to the next place by the guard. This is an island suspended in the sky, not in the imperial city. You can only get there by taking the transmission array. Surrounded by mountains, the aura was very thin. At the moment of landing, his soul power suddenly became active! In xisui Island, Zhu Hao also spent 12 hours. When he came out again, his spirit broke away from the second shackles! You can see the soul power from the outside, and even the small animals dormant on the tree trunk can be clearly observed. Then he was taken to a building that seemed to have been settled for a long time. "This is the book Pavilion of our Dynasty. The token you hold is not only a pass, but also a Tuoshi." The guard said again. Zhu Hao thanks and goes into it. He thought that the imperial library would be full of lights, and the light was so strong that people couldn''t open their eyes. But when he entered it, he found that it was full of the breath of time. Old wooden table, can not see the original color of the display cabinet, everything is full of a sense of the times. But Zhu Hao didn''t despise it at all, because it was almost the sea of array. He even thought that a little bit of small action would kill the array! When he saw that all the books on the display cabinet were of the same quality, Zhu Hao stepped back and went directly to the third floor. Everything has changed. Compared with the sense of age of the first floor, the third floor is much brighter and narrower, but the defense here is more strict, almost to the level of step by step! "Now I don''t lack of attack skills. Maybe I can choose a forging method here." Zhu Hao compared with today''s conditions, and gradually have ideas. He went straight to the right area. "The ancient bronze forging method and the Lingyun method need the help of the above fine iron when they practice. When they reach maturity, they can be as strong as iron and steel..." "The sun subdues the devil, and the cloud method. When you practice it, you need to find a place with enough flame to temper yourself with the flame. When you reach maturity, you can incarnate the sun without invading all the methods!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Zhu Hao searched the third floor of the imperial Pavilion and soon frowned. At this stage, what he sees is that he either needs to help with other materials when practicing, or he needs to find a special place. "Cold ice breaks the body of demons, and the Lingyun method can only be practiced in extremely cold places. When you reach maturity, your body can be as hard as black ice, absorbing cold to evolve..." Zhu Hao shook his head. None of these met his requirements. But soon he was surprised to find that there were all kinds of attributes in the required skills! From the initial flame to the ice, and even the thunder and lightning, when he saw that a volume of Kung Fu had to be practiced in the grave with extremely heavy Yin Qi and evil spirit, he was completely shocked. "What are all these strange skills?" Zhu Hao murmured. Having said that, he had a deep understanding of the Xia Dynasty. Ordinary forces did not even have Lingyun method. However, the former could collect all these skills, which is enough to show the strength of the Xia Dynasty. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for it, but Zhu Hao suddenly realized that the original array in the spirit space suddenly jumped. He was a little surprised and walked in the direction of the change. After more than a dozen booths, he finally stopped in front of a stand that looks ordinary and has no difference from other booths. However, the changes from the original array in the spirit reached the extreme moment before he stopped, and then subsided in an instant. "Little Nirvana forging method?" Zhu Hao looked at the skills recorded on the exhibition stand and murmured. "To cultivate this skill, you need strong Qi and blood as the inside information, and you will experience Nirvana when you are seriously injured, but you need to have the will of steel..." Zhu Hao''s eyes suddenly shine, strong Qi and blood? It''s just something made for him! While the token rubs this skill, Zhu Hao''s attention turns to the spirit space. In the golden light and shadow, two monsters, one left and one right, are very terrible. The Kunpeng skill on the left is still dormant. In his spare time, Zhu Hao also learned this skill. Although it is effective, he has never used it. One is that he has not been forced to use it. The other is that this skill once caused a big storm in China. Moreover, now he is in the great Xia Dynasty, once he uses it, it will certainly cause an insurmountable disaster. When the rubbings are finished, Zhu Hao is led by the guards again. It took Zhu Hao half an hour to get to the next place. Although the distance across is very far, Zhu Hao suspects that the distance he crosses is not even one tenth of the whole imperial city! No one can answer his question. The next stop is the Treasury. The guard respectfully said: "the Xia emperor has an order. Only the first three levels of the national treasury are open to you. Now choose the spirit weapon. What type do you want to choose?" "Space class." Zhu Hao simply said that these days, he had already thought about what he wanted. The guard was not surprised, and took Zhu Hao to a place that seemed isolated from the world. The entrance is actually a huge stone. When you enter it, a sense of massiness comes from your face. The door closes suddenly, forming a secret room. Zhu Hao poked out his spirit, but found that the cave was covered with special stones, and even rebounded his soul power back! He was like a blind man touching an elephant, following the guard along the passage. For a long time, the guard finally stopped, picked up Zhu Hao''s token and slowly put it into a small hole in the interior. Hazy light spots emerge, and light clusters emerge like stars. Each light cluster has a special array to hold up, and the light is connected with each other, which is indescribable magnificent. "All the items listed here are three kinds of space spirit tools. Please choose them." The guard said softly, full of pride. Zhu Hao nodded and walked into it. Every time he touches the light ball in it, naturally a stream of information flows into his mind to introduce the information of these objects to him. "Zhenxie bead is a three-level space artifact. It forms its own space and can refine evil spirits to strengthen itself. If the spirit of the warrior is strong enough, the spirit can control the evil spirits and help itself in battle..." Zhu Hao was shocked by the first one alone. Only from the introduction, Zhu Hao can realize that the effect of this space artifact is far more than other. Compared with ordinary artifact, it''s not a grade! He is even expecting that the third grade space spirit instrument is so magical. If it is of a higher grade, what a terrible level it should be! After many times of selection, he chose a spirit weapon called naringta. Its base is about the size of a palm, with a total of three layers. When he controls the naringta, his spirit is pulled into a vast space. Overlooking the top, this is like the interior of a pagoda, which is ten feet high. With a wave of hand, the doors around suddenly open.This is the inner space of naringta! Zhu Hao reached out to enchant the wall, but found that it was hard and almost terrible around. Every inch was like fine iron. It was hard to break the pure power of the spirit! "Maybe it can not only store things, but also trap and kill enemies!" Zhu Hao is sincere. The guard then took him to another place. It''s an underground world. Thousands of array guards here. Once in it, thousands of fragrance will rush in, making him feel comfortable. The strong fragrance of medicine floats among them, just like the most precious elixir in the world, washing every part of his body! The guard didn''t explain too much, but said: "what you can see now is the area of the third class spirit, you can choose three to take out." Zhu Hao nodded solemnly. Walking slowly in this world full of spiritual things, Zhu Hao was shocked again. "Is that a thousand year old red? Good guy, it''s said that one drop can easily poison the soul melting warrior! " "A thousand years of water and wood? It is said that a plant sold for tens of millions of yuan, but it has become a table mat here? It''s an outrage ¡­¡­ There are so many treasures here that Zhu Hao is slow to walk. He wants to rob this place. I don''t know how long I''ve been here, but a little starlight exposed in many ores suddenly attracted Zhu Hao''s eyes. He carefully took it out, his face can''t help a little strange. It''s just a piece of common meteorite that lights up the nail. Zhu Hao used his hand to pick up the light. In an instant, a burst of light diffused, illuminating the dim space. At one moment, Zhu Hao even felt that what he was holding was not a stone, but a spark! It''s just too bright. "This is a streamer meteorite?" Zhu Hao opened his mouth wide, shocked. Liuguangxing meteorite is a rare mineral that can be formed only in tens of thousands of meteorites. It is a priceless treasure and is often forged by some weapon masters! A piece of streamer meteorite the size of a fingernail will be looted, not to mention a big one? The first one has a choice. Half an hour later, he was attracted by an obscure but terrible breath. It was a dark red, orchid like elixir. Zhu Hao gently planted the pot of this elixir and lifted it. Suddenly, there was a familiar palpitation. The true meaning of martial arts! When he was in the soul world, he had seen Mu Sheng and Yue Mingyao fight each other, and the latter had the true meaning of martial arts! "It is said that there is only one way to force the true meaning of martial arts, if it is not for the will of the strong king of Wu, that is to hit or kill the king of Wu! Maybe It''s not easy, either Zhu Hao said in his heart, and put away the elixir. Just as he was about to choose the third one, a voice came from his ear: "there is a bone three miles away from the northeast, I want it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Zhu Hao was shocked. He was too familiar with the voice. Eight commandments! Since the latter fell into a deep sleep in the forest of chasing deer, it has been almost two months now, and it finally wakes up! It''s just funny that he took a fancy to the things in the treasury as soon as he met. He looked at Ziyu space, Bajie was looking at him with a cheap face. In just two months, the latter seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. Bajie''s body has grown to more than ten feet. The barb is shining with cold light. When the wings at the waist are fully expanded, it can even reach two feet! More importantly, Bajie''s limbs are covered with scales. There are claws protruding from the original pink meat mat, and there seems to be a purple flame flowing at the end of the tail. It is extremely powerful. And its breath also leaped to the peak of the soul state, basically equal to him! But the time and experience they took to get there were totally different. Zhu Hao has just come to this stage after a bloody battle at the grand event, and Bajie has been sleeping for almost two months! For a moment, Rao got so many treasures, and Zhu Hao was a little unbalanced. It''s too shocking! "I thought you were going to have a good rest these days. How long would you like to sleep?" Zhu Hao asked faintly. "In fact, when you talk with me in the Imperial Hall, I can''t see that you and I are still breathing Eight commandments. Zhu Hao was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Xia Huang! In the Imperial City, I''m afraid the only one who can do this step is Xia Huang. Other strong people, let alone tracking him, don''t even have a chance to get close to him! But why did Xia Huang do it? Zhu Hao is puzzled. "What are you doing? Excited because I wake up? Ah, I saw that breath dispersed, and I communicated with you with the spirit, very soon! " The eight commandments are in the same way. Zhu Hao gave him an angry look and said with disdain: "are you stupid? Where did you learn the Yang tune? " Bajie Lian said: "hurry up, I want that bone to be useful." Zhu Hao followed the prompts and soon saw the bone. But when he pulled the bone out of the pile of stones, he was almost dumbfounded. According to the bone is extremely strong, even bigger than the eight commandments, but also too heavy, Zhu Hao almost did not move it out for the first time! "You are really a dog. Your nose is very smart. You can smell the smell of bones from such a long distance." Zhu Hao joked. Bajie''s face suddenly turned black, but he didn''t say anything because he still asked Zhu Hao. After the collection of three spiritual things, Zhu Hao went out of the Treasury. Just as he was about to go to the imperial forbidden area under the guidance of the guards, the latter said: "that''s all you can enter at present. As for the imperial forbidden area, because of the regulations, you can''t enter for a short time." Zhu Hao nodded. In fact, the harvest of these two days has been enough, maybe he needs to digest these in the next long time! In the Imperial City, Yang Chenyue, who had been waiting here, saw Zhu Hao coming and came forward one after another. Wen Yuan looked up and down at Zhu Hao and said, "in just one day, brother Zhu has really widened the gap between us. I''m afraid we are not your rivals now." Zhu Hao laughs: "it''s hard to say that you have gained a lot in Huangchi. If you really work together, I may not be able to win." Zhuang Ning came forward and said with a smile: "you two are really warmongers. As soon as you get the opportunity, you will fight and kill. If you beat Zhu Hao out, sister Chenyue will not forgive you." Yang Chen month cheek flies on a put on shame red, the small foot is constantly fiddling with the ground, a pair of at a loss appearance. Wenyuan nununuzui, constantly give Zhu Hao a gesture. At this time, the guard came again and said to Zhu Hao: "Xia Huang''s oral instruction: at the moment you get the order of aid, this thing belongs to you. You can take the aid to any place to do anything, not limited to China. Since you have not returned to your hometown after winning, you are specially allowed to wait for the May holiday, and then enter the post without too much delay." The four were a little surprised. They were also there that day. They knew the origin of Zhu Hao and that he was going to kill him! And now that said, no doubt that Zhu Hao can take King Wu to kill back to cangxuan mainland! That means a lot. As for the latter part of the sentence, it is not so important under the background of the first part. Zhu Hao nodded his thanks and took a jade slip by the way. "All the information is available for transfer at any time. Choose one." The guard said.But before he could open the jade slips, a figure stood quietly beside Zhu Hao and said with a warm smile: "I happened to pass by here. I heard that you are going to use the aid order? What do you think of me? " Zhu Hao was stunned. The man standing in front of him was as thin as straw, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. From his appearance, Zhu Hao could not see the age of the man, or even the aura of the latter, just like an ordinary man. When the guard with a smile just now saw this man, his body suddenly shook and his heart suddenly clattered: "Xia Ying? Why is he here? " This man is a legend in the great Xia Dynasty. It is said that he was an orphan picked up by the last emperor of Xia during the March and war. He grew up in the army and had a very strong cultivation. He became King Wu at the age of less than 50. Only because of his family background, he is now only a captain on horseback, which is also the fifth grade. This man is a bit eccentric and unpredictable. He''s a five grade title and doesn''t need a military order to increase his qualifications. is Zhu Jianyu aware of the subtle changes? I will only choose the king of Wu in the jade slips. " The man suddenly stretched out his hand, fingertips lingering aura, forward point. Zhu Hao eyes a coagulation, gently pull back, in case the jade slip was taken away. Click! Clear and crisp voice spreads, that jade slip unexpectedly breaks in his hand! "Why are you so excited? I wanted to show you my information, but you crushed it. What can I do? " The man put on a look of distress. Zhu Hao''s face is not good-looking. It is clear that Xia Ying shattered the jade slips with her aura! He turned to the guard: "is this also on the jade slips?" The guard is about to answer. Xia Ying laughs, pushes him away, hooks Zhu Hao on the shoulder, and walks out like a gangster. He says with a smile: "does it matter? To tell you the truth, King Wu treats you as if you were old friends at first sight. Who are you going to kill? As long as I can fight, I''ll kill you for you! " Zhu Hao''s face is strange. If he can''t see his accomplishments, he really thinks he has met a liar! And Yang Chen month three people also face to expose strange, this Wu King, rather too casual and for a point? Bajie stayed in the purple jade space and warned: "you have to be careful. Although this person behaves perversely, it''s the king of Wu who can really cultivate. If he is so close to you, he may have another plan." Zhu Hao nodded, out of the Imperial City, did not return to the Acropolis, but directly boarded a super long distance transmission array. This transmission array was originally used by the royal family, but Zhu Hao''s status is not bad now. With the permission of the Xia emperor, they can take it naturally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 On the edge of the great Xia Dynasty, there are various kinds of flying spirit weapons on the square of the sheep family, with different signs on the top, which come from more than a dozen forces. There is a long line in front of us. If we remove the luxury buildings around us, at first glance, it seems that people are waiting in line to buy something. But if you take a closer look, you will find that all the people in the team are not weak, and they are well-dressed, like the leaders of various forces. These are all the leaders of various forces waiting in line to visit the head of the sheep clan! Since the news spread that Zhu Hao won the first place in the grand event and Yang Chenyue was the runner up, the forces of thousands of miles have come! When the messenger''s words spread, they understood that when Zhu Hao and others became senior officials in the imperial court, all the forces in the area of 100000 Li rushed forward. This even made it impossible for the annual junior martial arts contest of the sheep to be held. Because whenever there is a disciple, there are people of various forces who spare no effort to get close to each other! And thousands of miles away, Tianyi academy also encountered the same situation. The leaders of the major forces, with each other''s younger generation, want to send them to Tianyi Academy. For a time, it''s hard to find a place! In the main hall of the sheep clan, Yang Xiying kneaded his stinging head and said: "how many people are there outside? Didn''t you tell them not to come? Why don''t you open the guard array? " On one side, there is humanity immediately: "if the head of the Hui nationality, there is no reduction in the number of people outside. Someone from Tianyi academy has heard that the people who arrived at our nationality before went to their side." Yang Xiying gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. Although Zhu Hao and Yang Chenyue win, it''s a good thing, but there are people visiting day and night, and the marble floor outside the door of the Yang clan is stepping out one after another! "No matter, offend people, offend people. This achievement belongs to two younger generations. I can''t make any decisions on behalf of them." Yang Xi''s image is that he has made some kind of decision, and he is about to give a driving order when he changes hands. There was a deep voice on one side: "how can it not represent? Yu Qing, you are Chen Yue''s father, and you are also the head of the sheep clan. Yu Li and Zhu Hao were rescued by the village head before, so you owe us a big favor. Can''t you do something in their name? How many ancestors have our sheep lost for this bullshit event? In the past, our sheep were looked down upon by all parties. Now we have a chance to be proud. Let''s stop. What do the people think? " The hall was silent for a moment. The speaker is the second elder of the sheep family. He has a high position in the sheep family. He also has a heavy identity, the grandfather of the sheep war! This is on the heart of many people. They want to organize people now and beat all the people who looked down on them in the past. Once they dare to resist, they will use the names of Zhu Hao and Yang Chenyue to suppress them. They are both warriors and human beings. They are also greedy. Facing the natural resources and treasures sent by the masters of many forces, they are also excited! "Of course, the more important thing is that zhan''er has not yet awakened and his spirit has been badly damaged. We need to mobilize the strength of the whole sheep family and find a way to repair the spirit as soon as possible. Chen Yue''s strength has gone a step further, and zhan''er can''t be too backward. Otherwise, it''s wrong that the family won''t be in charge." The second elder said again. As soon as the words came out, the imaginative sheep people were all stunned, and their faces changed slightly. When yangzhan was brought back, they tried all kinds of methods, and all they got were negative answers. At this time, whether he can wake up or not is unknown, and it is wishful thinking to set foot on martial arts again! Yang Xiying clenched his fist slightly. At the moment when he learned that yangzhan was abandoned by Zhu Hao, he wanted to cut Zhu Hao to pieces. But when he learned that Zhu Hao had become the number one event, his idea suddenly changed. The sheep war was really gifted, but from the moment he was hit out of the soul world, he was equated with waste. But now, a person who is far more talented, potential and even status than Yang Zhan appears, how can he not know how to choose? He smiles: "elder two, don''t worry. I haven''t got much after many times of searching. I''d better put my hope on Chen Yue. Maybe she can bring back anything from the Xia Dynasty." Hearing this, the second elder slowly raised his head and asked: "patriarch, now zhan''er hasn''t recovered from his coma. You won''t change the position of patriarch immediately, will you?" In a flash, the needles fell in the hall. Yang Xiying doesn''t evade this question: "this matter has yet to be discussed. Chen Yue will return soon. Why don''t you ask her then? Now that Nizi is in the second rank in the great Xia Dynasty, she is only the head of the sheep minority. Maybe she is not in the eye Two elder suddenly surprised. They are all old foxes. How can they not know what this means?It''s not the head of the minority clan who doesn''t deserve Yang Chenyue, but the man who is in the head of the minority clan at this time! Two elder cold hum a, sleeve robe a wave then turn round to leave. Yang Xiying looked at the disappearing figure and saw a chill in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. He asked the elder: "even if you go to invite him, will the village head not come to the sheep family?" The elder seemed to wake up from a dream. First he let out a cry, and then he said, "he said that he was so upset when he saw this place that he would not come." "welcome back to Shexi, some of you are embarrassed!" Four weeks of people''s full of energy to move on, that kind of energy, almost integrated the best ingredients of the sheep family and made a banquet. The shadow eyes of Yang Xi flashed and murmured: "Zhu Hao, as long as you come to our sheep people, I will make you a sheep people even if I don''t want this old face!" ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away in the sky. Zhu Hao sees Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning off, looks at Yang Chenyue, and writes in the latter''s hand: "let''s separate here. You can use this flying spirit weapon." Yang Chenyue blinked slightly and wrote: "what about you? Don''t you go back to the sheep first, and then to the village? " Zhu Hao wrote again: "no, I''ve dealt a heavy blow to the sheep war. It''s hard to avoid causing trouble among the sheep people. I have more important things to do." Yang Chenyue nodded as if to confirm: "if you want to go to the great Xia Dynasty again, remember to pass by and call me." Zhu Hao nodded and agreed. Xuanmo butterfly flies slowly and bites Zhu Hao''s hand again. Zhu Hao opens the wings of Xuanzhong heaven and watches Yang Chenyue leave. Just as he is about to leave, Xia Ying pokes him: "boy, has that girl ever talked?" Zhu Hao shook his head. Xia Ying nodded slightly, and then said: "I think this girl is good. Find a chance to let her have a word with you, and then you two will be done." "What do you mean?" Zhu Hao asked in a daze. "Stupid, don''t you know the xuanmo butterfly? The owner who is chosen by him is at the cost of sound. The spirit beast only recognizes one master in his whole life. Similarly, his master only recognizes one person in his whole life. After the xuanmo butterfly recognizes the master, the first person she speaks to is the one Summer shadow way, seem to be some emotion. Zhu Hao was surprised. It was the first time that he heard such a thing, and he understood why Yang Chenyue never spoke. "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go back to the village first. Maybe the village head and they are all in a hurry." Zhu Hao said softly, I haven''t seen you for several months. He still missed Sanming and others. Xuanzhong''s wings open, but Xia Ying drags them back when he is ready to leave. "You''re too slow. Look at me." Suddenly, a pair of wings of Zhu Hao came forward. When Zhu Hao adapted to the speed that was close to terror, a familiar mountain had come into sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 In the village - Sanming, with his head propped up, was lying in front of the stone table at the entrance of the village, writing with a pen and copying with a volume of books in front of him. Wheezing, wheezing. At his side, Dahu and others were standing in the array, holding a big tripod, squatting and getting up repeatedly. Holding a slender branch, the head of the village, still with anger on his face, kept yelling: "it''s really against you, but I didn''t watch you for two or three days, and I ran out of the border secretly? If we hadn''t found out in time, you wouldn''t even know how to die! " er Niu was a little unconvinced and said obstinately: " village head, when we grow up, it''s time to go outside. Look, brother Zhu Hao, who is not a few years older than us, has come to the village from such a far away place. " Although other teenagers were punished, they were also unconvinced and nodded in response. "Zhu hao? Do you think you''ve all learned your skills? Can you compare with him? They won the first place in the grand event of the imperial dynasty. How about you? Look at your promise! "The village head said angrily. What? ! the big tiger slowed down a bit, even threw down the tripod, and asked: "brother Zhu Hao really won the first prize? Village head, you didn''t cheat us, did you Other teenagers react one after another, blinking and waiting for the answer, Sanming also curiously approaches. "Who told you to put it down? Give me to continue to do, today you who do not do a thousand, are not allowed to eat! "Village head twitch branches, accurately in everyone''s body took a bit. Dahu and others immediately bared their teeth and quickly picked up the tripod. When Sanming took up his pen to copy, he was suddenly stunned and looked into the distance. However, he found that the village head was looking over there with a serious face, as if he had met the enemy. Soon, Dahu and others also noticed the abnormality and looked over there. It was Xia Ying and Zhu Hao who came. Zhu Hao falls to the ground and goes forward respectfully to baokundo: "village head, I''m back." Sanming and other people''s eyes shine. When Zhu Hao comes back, they will be saved! the village head nods, then looks at Xia Ying and asks: "who is this Before Zhu Hao introduced her, Xia Ying said: "I, Xia Ying, have met the village head." Zhu Hao then explained: "after returning to the village this time, I will go back to the place where I came. This is the foreign aid I asked." The village head didn''t ask much. When Zhu Hao saw Dahu and others, he asked why. The head of the village just said: "these worrying things talk about when you will come back all the time, and they will sneak out to look for you a while ago." Zhu Hao said: "after all, it''s because I came back late. Since the village head wants to punish me, you might as well punish me. I think Dahu and others also know that they are wrong. Let them go first." Dahu and others immediately made a good baby''s appearance. "I''ll forgive you this time. If you do it again, I''ll see how I can deal with you." When the village head was about to leave, he said to Zhu Hao: "you''ve been away for two months. Let''s talk to them first. The news that you won the first place is only known to Lao Niu and me for the time being. Later, the village will hold a celebration banquet for you." Thank you very much. Seeing the village head leave, Sanming and others immediately live. They chirp around Zhu Hao and ask: "brother Zhu Hao, have you really won the first prize in the grand event?" "Isn''t that cool? What are the rewards? Do you have a very long and sharp broadsword "Did the Xia emperor give you a wedding? Do you have a pretty little sister at the event "You don''t know. In the past two months, the village head has been very strict with us. In the past, we used to sneak out to play. The village head taught us a lesson, but this time it''s not Sanming. We really need to hang up and fight!" ZHU Hao responded one by one, and it took a long time to calm down many years. He also took out a gift to the public, there are magic tools, also have a magic medicine, which makes the tiger and others happy again for a while, completely forget the pain before carrying the tripod. Just when Zhu Hao wants to give a fan to Sanming, Xia Ying rushes forward and holds the latter''s hand, as if she has found a baby. Zhu Hao frowned and said: "take it easy. Don''t scare him." Xia Ying picks up Sanming and points her hand to his eyebrows, but suddenly she is swept out by a burst of bright light! ZHU Hao catches Sanming, whose face is wrinkled like a bitter gourd, and his face is pale, as if he was hurt. "What are you doing? You want to harm Sanming? Can a child of such cultivation bear your finger? " Zhu Hao said angrily. Xia Ying knew that she was wrong and took the initiative to take out some second-class elixirs: "it was Xia who was reckless just now. Don''t blame him." Zhu Hao saw that Sanming''s face was getting better and better. He didn''t care about it, but he kept an eye on it secretly. The light that just bloomed suddenly shocked him.When the villagers knew that Zhu Hao had won the first prize in the event and returned, the whole village was boiling. They are both martial arts practitioners. They also know that those who participate in the event are the top talents of all major forces. They all know how difficult it is to get the first place. That night, the village held a special celebration banquet. They took out the delicious wine and set up a fire in each village. Many people find that the village head, who has not been drinking for many years, opened a jar of wine and got drunk with the young adults in the village. And grandfather Niu also drank happily. The older girls in the village, who have reached the age of going out of the cabinet, boldly look at Zhu Hao, and some more boldly come forward to invite him to dance. For this, Zhu Hao can hide if he can. He stayed in the village for three days, during which he was also invited to be a guest by the sheep people, and Zhu Hao refused. In the early morning of the fourth day, he called Xia Ying, who was meditating on the roof of Sanming. After greeting the village head, he went straight out of the village. On the flying spirit weapon, Zhu Hao asked straightforwardly: "what did you find in Sanming? You''ve been staring at Sanming these days. They''re very perceptive. They''ve told me all about it. " Xia Ying didn''t hide it, but said: "Huitian spirit''s perception is far more than ordinary people. At this time, he is still in the sea of blood, but in perception, he even surpasses the ordinary Dharma Realm. He has tried many times in recent days, and he has roughly reached the limit of his perception. " Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked, and his heart was like this. But soon, he grasped the key words in Xia Ying''s words and asked: "Huitian spirit? What body is this? " Xia Ying sat aside and explained: "Huitian, as the name suggests, is favored by heaven. The owner of this kind of constitution has several times as much perception of aura or other things as ordinary people, and this perception will gradually become stronger as his cultivation becomes stronger. In other words, if his cultivation is strong enough, it will be very simple in a thousand miles a day." Zhu Hao is silent. When he got Baicao Zhenjie, he made a guess about Sanming''s identity. Even Bajie said something about Sanming at that time. What he didn''t expect was that Sanming''s constitution would be so adverse. He asked Bajie, the latter was a little silent, but still said: "I don''t know if Huitian spirit body is true, but I insist on my judgment that there is a strong and unimaginable existence in that little guy''s body!" In the past few days, the latter gnawed away the skeleton he had taken out. At the same time, there was a little special smell on his body, which made it look a little mysterious. Zhu Hao nodded and tried Xia Ying again: "does this constitution have any influence on Sanming? For example, is there anything abnormal in his body? " Xia Ying''s face was a little unnatural when she was asked, but she quickly denied: "naturally not. People who have Huitian spirit can practice for thousands of miles. How can they have obstacles?" Zhu Hao was suspicious, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "we need the help of super large transmission array in this trip. Do you know where we can have it?" Xia Ying laughs: "what''s the difficulty? Come, I''ll take you Boom! With a flash of shadow, they quickly disappeared in the sky like meteors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Qingcheng - a few years ago, the Hejia family lost its core influence in Qingyang County. Although at that time when he family changed its owner, the princess also came to recognize the status of the current owner. But then came the news that Xuanfeng courtyard had been destroyed. The leaders of the major forces who had prepared their gifts and wanted to grow stronger by becoming the head of the family changed their minds in an instant. The reason why they want to curry favor with he Xuan is because they are disciples of Xuanfeng Academy. But now Xuanfeng academy is destroyed and everything is empty. But soon, news came that some of the disciples of Xuanfeng academy absconded because they violated the order and fell into the joint pursuit of several other forces. Some good people sent the news to several forces headed by Yunlin hall. Someone came to see him, but they didn''t do it, because he Xuan was not the one they were looking for. It has been two years since he Xuan became the head of his family. Many forces allied with he family in the past announced the dissolution of their relations. Later, he family directly closed the door to thank guests. Bataoguan, which had been suppressed by the he family many times in the past, united with the Liu family. After absorbing the fighting power of several other forces, it changed its name to bataomen and became the first force in Yang county of the Qing Dynasty. Just as more and more people are waiting to see the good play of he''s downfall, he''s suddenly getting tough. In the annual small generation competition, he''s disciples beat other new families and won the first place! Even in the face of provocation from the head of Badao sect, whose cultivation is at the peak of xuehaijing, he Xuan went out to fight in person and forced him to draw with his strength in the later stage of xuehaijing! After that, badaomen had a lot of convergence, but in the dark, they still kept making small moves. Even the mines and woodlands that originally belonged to he''s family were eroded and carved up in a year, becoming the bag of badaomen. After a long time, the original disciples of he family gradually complained. Why do they think they are too weak to defend their own interests. But he Xuan forbids his disciples to go out, and even a young man who is good at he''s family has a private fight with a badaomen disciple, and is hanged up for public display! With the passage of time, more and more people are dissatisfied, and even the top management of he''s family are divided! And today, it''s the annual xiaodai Dabi! Fifty miles away from Qingcheng, a venue with a capacity of 1000 people was built in one day. At this time, there are two young people from different forces in the meeting. One of them has a strong figure, and his cultivation is in the middle stage of the sea of blood. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, we can see that he has a solid foundation, and he is impeccable in mastering aura and using martial arts. If Zhu Hao were here, he would recognize the man instantly. Guo Zhan! Opposite him, though the boy was in the later stage of the blood sea, his aura was very vain, and his moves were full of flaws! His name is Yao yuan, fighting for badaomen. Two people fight dozens of moves, Guo Zhan almost Yao yuan hit on the ground! In the end, Guo Zhan''s hands move, and his hands rise and fall to form a big Ding. "One tripod shaking mountain formula!" The tripod was thrown out, trailing its long tail in the air, like a giant throwing a meteorite between his hands. This is just a part of Zhu Hao''s nine cauldron congzun Gong. When he left from he''s family, he intercepted the first part of the Lingyun method and refined it into a secret method. Yao yuan had a flash of firmness in his eyes, stamped his feet on the ground, and growled: "kaishanzhang!" A blurred palm print with yellow light was shot, but it was smashed by the tripod. The latter smashed on him and disintegrated in an instant. Yao yuan was directly thrown out by that terrible force! The battle is over. A burst of cheers broke out in the camp of he''s disciples. This time, Guo Zhan is the last match for them. Considering the previous victory, they have not lost! This is an unimaginable victory for other forces! He Xuan, the leader of Badao sect, has a golden face like water. When he looks at the many children of he''s family who are cheering, he Xuan, who is on the other side of the house, has a flash of greed and enthusiasm in his eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind to wink at a woman sitting next to him. When they saw that they were ready to leave, they stood up and said, "master he, wait a minute. Many forces in Qingyang County are here today. I have a suggestion for you." He Xuan stands still. She knows the identity of the speaker. This is a member of the Qing family in the three mountain city. She came here on behalf of the Qing family. It is said that she was close to badaomen before. She didn''t want to waste her time here, and said gently: "no, my family just wants to keep their own three-thirds of an acre. They are not interested in your plans. Goodbye."The ground was quiet for a moment. Chen Xuanjin sneered: "master he really has a great prestige. I have to wait for a year to get together. The Qing family just put forward a suggestion. You don''t even want to give face? Is that too much? " Hearing this, some people seem to be aware of something, and their eyes are constantly shifting between them, inferring from the bottom of their hearts what direction the situation will develop. He Xuan turned around and said in a flat voice: "it''s just that you don''t want to get involved in the affairs between you. If you find something good, you don''t need to call someone else. We don''t want to be rare. If you find something that needs someone''s help, you don''t need to call someone else, who won''t participate." "It''s not rare not to participate? I don''t think that''s right. Maybe what the master of the Qing Dynasty said is related to the vital interests of his family. " He said with a smile. He Xuan frowned. Qingxia nodded: "it''s still the Lord of Badao sect who is facing me. Just now, I saw that the younger generation of he family is so excellent one by one. I can''t help but think, sister Xuan, you might as well dissolve the he family and put all the younger generation of martial arts into our various forces, so that we can make progress together! What do you think? " The heads of other forces nodded and agreed. Xuan, who''s going to split up! "It seems that you have already planned? That''s good, but if you want to move my family, you have to weigh your appetite first. If you break your teeth, it''s a joke. " He Xuan is no longer euphemistic and straightforward. Keep forbearing, in addition to let those guys get an inch, nothing! The disciples of he family are shocked one after another. Is this going to fight with them? He chuckled, got up slowly and said: "broken teeth? Ha ha ha, he Xuan, do you really think I don''t know? The leader of the ho family you are talking about actually went to another place two years ago because he avoided the pursuit, right? Maybe now he has already died under the joint pursuit of the other three sects! As for the inside information of he family, he family has almost no income in the past two years. In order to promote the cultivation of the younger generation, you have given away all the resources. Because of this, it seems that the hidden diseases left by the initial war with me have not been cured? With these words, the venue fell into silence. In the past two years, almost all the forces have speculated on the specific situation of he''s family. However, due to he Xuan''s strength and the strength of the unknown leader, no one made rash moves. Now that he Xuanjin has spoken, it''s mostly true! The disciples of he family were shocked. They didn''t know all about it! He Xuan didn''t give a positive answer, but said lightly: "what''s my secret disease? You''ll see if you have a try. You can choose to believe what he said, but you should bear the consequences." Although many masters of power were excited, no one did anything for a moment, for fear that they would become the one sacrificed. Chen Xuanjin hummed coldly: "the news that you have not recovered from your secret illness was told to me by his family. Why don''t you ask him?" He Xuan is just about to turn around. Suddenly, there is a tearing pain in her abdomen. A blade that has not been covered by blood is exposed, which is particularly dazzling! "Master, don''t blame the old man. Now he family is in decline. How can I bear to see it fall?" An old voice came, unspeakable harsh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 When he Xuan was about to mobilize his aura to force the blade to the body, the blade suddenly pulled away, and the blood groove on it instantly brought out a large scar! He Xuan''s face was pale and his body was shaking. At this moment, his aura seemed to have lost its function and could not stabilize the injury. Without him, the place where the blade stabbed was exactly where the secret disease was. This knife caused the old wound to recur, and made her lose even the strength to heal for a while! The most chilling thing for her was that He Dong, the elder of he family, was the one who attacked her. He is also one of the few people she trusts most! "Elder, don''t you believe me so much?" He Xuan said bitterly. She thought that before that person came back, as long as she took good care of the core members and united the strong members of the older generation, the family would be as strong as gold! Therefore, in the face of the constant provocation of badaomen, she can swallow her anger. When the younger generation are talking in secret, she can also ignore. Because she firmly believes that as long as these senior strong people do not have problems, he family will not fall! What makes her incredible is that He Dong has betrayed! "Old man, what did you do to the owner? I want you to die After a short shock, Guo Zhan and a group of young people suddenly became angry and rushed forward to protect he Xuan behind him, glaring at the elder. But many of the teenagers with them didn''t move, as if they had expected this scene for a long time. Elder He Dong smiles gently: "young people are angry, impulsive and don''t know how to look at the long-term interests. Now he family is going downhill faster and faster. If they don''t take some measures to save it, he family will be finished." Guo Zhan clenched his fists, looked at the indifferent he family, and asked: "you knew about it long ago, didn''t you? Don''t you even believe in the owner? " The young people murmured. There were thousands of people in the field. They were questioned in public. Even if they had something to say, they couldn''t say it. He Dong laughs again and exhorts: "Guo Zhan, if it''s not for his family''s favor, you can only play a dozen high-level spirit weapons in Qingfeng city all your life. Now he has a better development opportunity. Why are you on the opposite side of us?" Guo Zhan was angry, and he roared: "Lao Za Mao, let your mother fart. It''s the master who brought us to he family, not you! Wait till Zhu Hao comes back. How do you embarrass the family leader on weekdays? You are bound to pay him back a hundred times! " When hearing the word Zhu Hao, everyone on the scene had a faint flash of fear. Even after two years, the latter''s powerful means in destroying he family still made them feel cold. And now dare to do it, in addition to he''s younger generation resources, what''s more important is that he Xuanjin claims that Zhu Hao is dead! He Dong seemed to be impatient and waved: "needless to say, I''ll give you two ways, surrender or die!" Guo Zhan is about to refuse, and he Xuan gently pulls him behind him. At this time, most of her white clothes were dyed red by blood. She looked very sad and beautiful. Although her appearance was not beautiful, the temperament in her eyebrows and eyes made people unable to move their eyes. At this time, people could not help being protective. He Xuan pulls Guo Zhan and others back and asks gently: "He Dong, I only ask you, will he family still be broken up after their surrender?" "Master, I don''t want to, but he family is in danger now. Only by dispersing all the younger members of the family can we usher in a better development!" He Dongyi looks like he is very hardworking. Chen Xuanjin went on the stage and sneered: "old man, do you still need to lie when you''re all here? He Xuan, let me tell you. " "He Dong has become the Dharma protector of our badaomen three months ago, and the condition is half of the resources of he family and you now!" After hearing this, he Xuan looks at He Dong with a look of disbelief in his eyes. The latter''s face suddenly wrinkled like a chrysanthemum: "he Xuan, according to the generation, I''m your grandfather. Now my grandfather is old, and I can''t stay at home. I just want to find a new home, so that my half body can be buried in the earth safely. You''re a good child when you are young. Don''t blame your grandfather?" Guo Zhanqi yelled: "you old man, you just stabbed the owner with a knife, and now you still have the face to say that you are the owner''s grandfather? Old miscellaneous hair, you need face The other younger generation who he Xuan picked up from Qingfeng city and other places also glared at He Dong, hoping to go up and fight for it now! He Xuanjin continued as if no one else was there: "he Xuan, you and I have similar accomplishments. Looking at the whole area, who is worthy of you except me? It happens that my wife died a few years ago, so you follow me, so that no family will be destroyed! " He Xuan got up and said contemptuously:"With you? In the future, if you encounter such things again, do you want to be promoted and rich again? Chen Xuanjin, do you think you deserve it? " He Dong advised again: "I said xuan''er, what''s your objection? Looking at the whole Qingyang County, in addition to the sheriff''s residence, the leader of juanmen is the most powerful. If you combine, the future offspring will surely be famous in the whole cangxuan continent! Even if it''s not for yourself, you should think about the future of your family, right "For the future of what family? Why don''t you take the initiative to betray the younger generation? Why don''t you tell them to split up? " Guo Zhan said angrily. In the past, He Dong always thought that he family was in the name of thinking at the expense of others and benefiting themselves. In the face of he Xuan, they were all patient, but now the latter betrayed he family and still said so. They can''t bear it! He Dong didn''t care at all, but said: "you dolls are still short-sighted. I''m so old and eat more salt than you. In the past few decades, when you live a life that you can''t even imagine now, you will thank me for being an old bone. I''m doing it for your good! Ah He Xuanjin strode forward, lifted Guo Zhan and others who were in front of him, handed out a red pill, and eagerly said to he Xuan: "after taking this pill, you will be able to stabilize your injury. Come on, when your injury is good, we''ll get married!" He Xuan patted it away as if she was going to do her best and growled: "you dream!" Her face was as pale as paper in an instant, and the sea of blood in her body was a sign of falling into the turtle''s breath, but he ignored it and forced her to move. But then, her body suddenly a light, she was swept into a warm embrace, a once appeared in the dream of a thousand times in the cheek again print into the eyes, let her can''t help a Zheng. "Am I going to die?" He Xuan chokes and thinks that she is hallucinating. Zhu Hao gently reaches out his hand to dry the falling tears. Suddenly, countless virtual shadows of vegetation appear around him, and the strong vitality flows into the latter''s body to heal her. But in a moment, he Xuan''s wound healed, and even his secret illness was cured. "I''m back. With me, you won''t die." Zhu Hao said softly. He turned around, and at the first sight he saw Xuan Jin, who was still in shock. The latter is shocked to see Zhu Hao, the boss with open mouth. His cultivation is the highest among all the people in the field, but he can definitely rank in the top three, but he can''t see clearly how Zhu Hao got to the field! And who is he? The tea cup in the hand of Princess Yang of Qing Dynasty clanged and looked at Zhu Hao with trembling body. Her eyes were full of amazement. In the past, people who had seen Zhu Hao when he family changed its owner saw his face, and his whole body was cool in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 How did this evil star come back? Didn''t Jin Xuan say he died? When He Dong saw Zhu Hao, his body was shocked and his eyes were almost staring out! At the next moment, he suddenly opened his voice and howled: "leader, you are finally back. In the past two years, you don''t know how much I miss you!" Zhu Hao didn''t pay any attention, but said to he Xuan in a low voice: "you''ve suffered for the past two years. Don''t worry. Now that I''m back, it''s time for them to pay off their debts." He Xuan was stunned, rubbed his red eyes, held back his sour nose, and nodded heavily. Zhu Hao gently holds he Xuan''s hand and points to the front of him Xuanjin: "just like two years ago, how about I kill you?" He Xuan nodded again. When he heard he Dong calling for the leader, he realized that something was wrong. Now the man standing in front of him is Zhu Hao, who destroyed most of the high-level members of he family with his own efforts! But as soon as he saw that Zhu Hao was young, he had an idea and said, "I think you are the head of his family? My dear Xuan Jin, your life is like thunder in Yang county of Qing Dynasty. I see it today. It''s really extraordinary! " Zhu Hao did not answer, but asked the people around him: "should this person be killed?" "It''s time." "Don''t worry, sir. There may be some misunderstanding between us. I have a treasure here..." Whoa! Before he had finished his words, all the people felt that the air seemed to tremble for a moment. They looked forward in horror. He Xuanjin''s chest was torn open with a ferocious hole. "You..." He seemed to want to say something else, but before his voice fell, he fell to the ground and lost his breath. When Zhu Hao broke his body, he shattered his viscera and blood sea with his Aura! He Xuan doesn''t feel surprised. On the contrary, she even feels that it''s not easy for her to kill him! Then he looked at Hedong. "And this man?" The latter knelt down on the ground and almost climbed up to he Xuan, pleading: "xuan''er, I''m your grandfather. No matter what he did or what his faults are, you can''t do anything to him, can you?" He Xuan can''t help but feel a little impatient because He Dong is getting old and he is crying when he asks for mercy. "Xuan''er, for the sake of the great grandfather''s love for you in the past, why don''t you let me go back to his home and continue to be a great elder? My grandfather is old, and I just want to walk the last part of the road safely. Can you make my grandfather do what he wants? " He Dong begged again. Zhu Hao said coldly: "it''s time to break up. It''s going to be a mess in the future. Don''t forget that this man almost killed you just now." He Dong lies on the ground, grabs he Xuan''s foot and pleads: "Xuan Er, I am..." A golden light flashed by, and the sound of begging for mercy suddenly stopped. The hearts of the people suddenly trembled. Then Zhu Hao looked at Mujie, the princess of Qingyang County, and asked: "what about this man? When he was about to leave, he promised me to take care of his family, but did he? " He Xuan shook his head gently. Mujie quickly stood up and said: "young Xia, listen to my explanation, it''s not that I don''t want to help. You don''t know that since you left, the badaomen have been rising day by day. I can''t put the princess''s residence in danger for whom? Although I have not been able to help he Jia, I have not participated in the harmful things to He Jia! " Zhu Hao looks at he Xuan, who nods gently. "Although you didn''t do anything harmful to the family, when I left, you promised to take care of the family. You can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the life penalty!" Zhu Hao gently stroke, aura gathered on the palm, cut off Mujie''s left arm. The latter was pale and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness..." Qingxia jumps up and tries to escape from the venue, but is killed by Zhu Hao! Then he looked at the other masters. Zhu Hao didn''t hesitate to kill. For a moment, it almost became a Shura hall. In the past, the major forces that once swaggered against the ho family begged to Zhu Hao one after another, and some people stood up to resist and tried their best. No one can survive Zhu Hao''s move. There are dozens of people who want to work together to escape from here, but before they even reach the boundary of the venue, they are killed by Zhu Hao. Soon, there was only one third of the original number left in the field, and the others were disciples of various forces. Guo Zhan, with excitement, wanted to say hello, but stopped.Now there is a big gap between him and Zhu Hao. Besides, the latter is the leader of he family. He rashly steps forward, fearing that the rules will be broken. The younger generation, who had been silent before, lowered their heads. He Xuan didn''t embarrass them, but he didn''t mean to forgive them. Zhu Hao took Guo Zhan and others with him and said to the top: "take more people. The destination is 50 miles ahead." "It''s a lot of trouble. When can we fight? Now half a month has passed, and I haven''t even seen a ghost! " A lazy voice came from above. He Xuan and others were stunned. Just now, they only focused on Zhu Hao. They didn''t notice that there was another person above! Can not wait for them to think more, a force will roll them up, fly directly to the distance! At this time, Qingcheng is not peaceful. There was a mutiny in the he family. A large number of guards, armed with knives and guns, confronted each other. "If you surrender as soon as possible, maybe I can give you a good word in front of the elder. Maybe I can get you better resources at that time." A disciple of he family, like a commander, said with pride. But just as his voice fell, the mountain like pressure suddenly fell, making him kneel on the ground. He raised his head difficultly, but found two young men and women standing in front of him. He didn''t know Zhu Hao, but when he saw he Xuan, he was shocked and said, "master? How can you... " He Xuan said coldly: "why didn''t you die? He Dong is dead. Since you want to say something nice in front of him, go with him! " Zhu Hao''s expressionless hand raised and his head fell to the ground, making the venue extremely quiet. When he turned around, someone recognized him and said with ecstasy, "leader? Is it really you? The leader is back! " The mutiny subsided in an instant. Zhu Hao is not soft handed, but anyone who takes up arms to any family, regardless of the reason, is killed! When the major forces who have lost their leaders come to announce their surrender with their belongings, he''s even more like the Spring Festival. In the face of these people, Zhu Hao has full power to deal with them. Instead of staying in Qingcheng, he went to Qingfeng city. Under the leadership of Xia Ying, the journey that originally took several days to get there took half an hour. At a glance, once in his eyes, the vast and incomparable breeze city was so small that he couldn''t believe it! Xia Ying smacked her tongue and said in surprise: "is there King Wu here?" Zhu Hao was shocked in the bottom of his heart and said: "are you right? King Wu? " Xia Ying doesn''t have a good airway: "if I don''t even notice this, I don''t have to mix Oh, the strength of the other side is not under me. It seems that they have found us. " Zhu Hao is shocked, and is carried by Xia Ying. The sole of his foot leaves the ground for a short time. When he falls again, he is already in the Baibao Pavilion. Ning Zhiyuan had prepared three teas as if he had expected. Zhu Hao opens his mouth, instinctively wants to ask something, but he doesn''t say anything. "I didn''t expect that such a Wolong, Baibao Pavilion, was hidden in the small Qingfeng city? It''s a good name. It looks like you''ve lived here for a long time. " Summer shadow takes light provocation, ask a way. Ning Zhiyuan said faintly: "I''m tired of fighting outside. I want to live a casual life. Why not?" "Yes? I said, "how can such a freak come out of such a place? Is he your disciple?" Xia Ying continues to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Ning Zhiyuan shook his head and said something that shocked Zhu Hao: "I don''t deserve to be his teacher." Xia Ying seems to be amused by this, and asks jokingly: "is the king of martial arts not worthy to be a teacher? It''s OK for me to talk to the princes. Is this boy worth it? Then I ask you, "you don''t deserve it, do I?" Ning Zhiyuan shook his head gently. Xia Ying was stunned, as if she was angry: "then, who is worthy? Is my emperor qualified? " "You are the second grade official of the great Xia Dynasty, but you accompany a junior of the third grade official as a military aid order. You just want to know the answer to some things, but many times, some things don''t have to have an answer to be perfect." Ning Zhiyuan replied. Xia Ying is silent. Zhu Hao suddenly didn''t understand what they were doing. It''s like speaking the same language, in the same space, but thinking is not on the same channel at all! Fortunately, this silence did not last long, Xia Ying said: "I''ll wait for you outside." After he left, Ning Zhiyuan took a hand to isolate this place from the outside world. Zhu Hao had many questions, but he didn''t know where to start for a moment. At this time, he was most confused about the identity of Ning Zhiyuan. Even in the imperial Acropolis, there are a large number of people who don''t know the identity of Xia Ying, but the former is in the almost isolated Qingfeng city. It''s no accident that they can know this! Moreover, he won the first prize in the grand event, and it is less than a month since he was promoted to zhengerpin! If it''s not for Xia Ying''s help, Zhu Hao may not be able to return to Qingfeng city for another month, but the latter has already got the news. How terrible is this? Ning Zhiyuan took the lead in saying: "what I said just now is not a lie. I''m in Qingfeng City, and I have no other purpose. I''m just tired of the struggle outside, and I want to go back here for peace." Zhu Hao nodded and asked tentatively: "what''s your real identity?" "Do you know how many forces such as the great Xia Dynasty exist in China today?" Ning Zhiyuan didn''t give a positive answer, but said so. Zhu Hao slightly pondered and gave the answer: "about ten." This is what he overheard Wen Yuan mention. He didn''t know exactly how much. Ning Zhiyuan nodded and asked: "is that a little less than that of the Xia Dynasty?" Zhu Hao can''t answer. In China, new forces are established and old ones perish almost every day, just as babies are born and old people die every day. No one else, because there are so many people, it''s hard to count them all! Although the great Xia Dynasty is at the top of the pyramid, it will face the provocation and targeting of the forces below at any time. Ning zhiyuandao: "it''s as vast as stars. Wu Qingfeng and I spent some time in a force specializing in selling intelligence a few decades ago. Later, this force was destroyed by a royal dynasty. Whenever I stepped into the middle land, I would be hunted endlessly. After several times, I came here." His tone was very gentle, as if it were nothing more common than eating and drinking. But Zhu Hao also had to face such a thing, deeply knew how angry and desperate he was at that time. Although what he said is light, it is not so simple. Ordinary forces even don''t have the qualification to be the opponent of the imperial court, and the intelligence agency can be destroyed by the imperial court, which is enough to show his extraordinary! Zhu Hao didn''t ask much about it. He didn''t ask much about it. After a brief reminiscence, Zhu Hao left baibaoge. I wish him home again. I would like to invite people from other places to live there regularly. At night, Xia Ying is gone. Zhu Hao is too lazy to pay attention and sits down in the room where he once lived. Bajie, who has always been hiding in the purple jade space, is dissatisfied and says: "what kind of sleeping dragon and Phoenix chicks are you following? Who can bear to leave a trace of spirit on you from time to time? " Zhu Hao was stunned and asked: "what do you mean? Is it the Lord of the cabinet? " Bajie muttered: "that''s not true. It''s all Xia Ying. I''ve been exploring you all the way. I''m afraid I can''t even speak for fear of being exposed! I don''t know why, they have a smell I hate very much. I want to eat them! " Zhu Hao frowned slightly. In fact, he was also aware of Xia Ying''s temptation along the way. Associating with what he and Ning Zhiyuan had said before, he was more and more sure that Xia Huang didn''t let him down completely. One man and one beast exchanged their opinions. They all thought that before they got rid of Xia Ying, they could not easily expose the eight commandments.After that, he turned on the system. These days when he is on his way, Xia Ying is always trying to test him, so apart from practicing and meditating, he doesn''t even turn on the system. There are two kinds of items in the backpack, which are training card and acceleration card. Two of each. This time, he took out the meteorite to cultivate his mind. [Ding! As a strong man, when he encounters difficulties, he has no conditions to create conditions. System task: cultivate an object without consuming the materials owned by the host. Task reward: random second class spirit weapon * 5. ¡¿ ZHU Hao smiles a little. He really wants what he wants! Click to open the mall interface and draw directly to the spirit tool embryo. Nowadays, most of the embryos of spirit tools are open, and there are many kinds to choose from. But because he was used to Xianyu, Zhu Hao chose sword embryos. Zhu Hao used the diamond culture card. When he was about to start up, he opened the incubator again and put the streamer meteorite in. [Countdown: 6 days, 23:59:59. ¡¿ [it is detected that the host has a 7-day acceleration card, do you want to use it? The culture can be obtained directly after use. ¡¿ Yes. Boom! At the moment when the countdown was cleared, Zhu Hao felt that the space in front of him was like a slight boom, as if there was something extremely terrible to be born. When the incubator was opened, a dark red sword appeared, and a red awn appeared, full of killing breath. [cultivation completed, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of three level spirit tool liuguangxing meteorite sword * 1, proficiency + 5000! ¡¿ ZHU Haoqi was stunned. The color of the sword is dark red, and the body of the sword is carved with patterns. When the warrior infuses the aura into it, he can even make the red awn flow around him, which is very powerful. The most important thing is that the body of the blade is not the blade, but the jagged teeth! The sword Qi flows. Some simple accessories in the house are even breaking. It''s terrible! [liuguangxing meteorite sword: the long sword is forged with liuguangxing meteorite as the main material. It has extraordinary power and strong aura. It can even exert the fighting power of far superior people! ¡¿ "hum, mupeng, if we fight again now, I don''t know how many moves you can take me!" Zhu Hao said to himself. The next morning, he and Xia Ying left Qingfeng city. For Zhu Hao, today''s Qingfeng city has become a symbolic memory. Here, he has no relatives. Some of his former friends also went to the he family in Qingcheng. As for Ning Zhiyuan, he is a man who forgets his old age, but his identity is still a mystery. It''s time to go back to the real destination! When arriving in Qingcheng, Zhu Hao asks he Xuan. To his surprise, he Xuan wants to go to Xuanfeng courtyard with him! On the way, Xia Ying stretched out: "after such a long time, is it time to get down to business?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The former site of xuanfengyuan - since xuanfengyuan was destroyed two years ago, sanzong, which was supposed to be peaceful and stable, has not been quiet. When cleaning up the battlefield, Yunlin hall took up most of the surrender disciples in one fell swoop on the ground of most of its strength. Although zhenshanmen and qianhuodong were dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything because Yunlin hall was flourishing. But later, Yunlin hall showed its tusks and took most of the skill resources of Xuanfeng Academy for its own. However, the other two cases almost became companions! two cases were dissatisfied, but Yunlin hall didn''t care. Xuantian jiwuzong gave an order to hand over the management of this area to Yunlin hall. Since then, the latter family has been the only one. Today, the former site of Xuanfeng courtyard is also not peaceful. The three groups of disciples in different robes stood respectfully at a distance from each other. They were not hostile, but they were wary of each other. On the far right, several disciples of qianhuo cave in red robes whispered: "it''s been almost a long time. Do you think the cave masters can talk about anything this time?" "Who knows, it is said that some time ago, Yunlin hall secretly sent someone to Zhenshan gate, which is said to be discussing the alliance between the clan and the clan!" "what? No way. How can this kind of news come out? You must be under a delusion! " " and look, I heard from the elder martial brother that the sleeping ancestors in my cave have awakened one after another, and there may be something big happening in the near future! " " don''t mention it, someone is coming! " someone Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a person coming slowly, and stopped talking about it now. It was a young man with a feather like blade and a hidden breath like an ordinary man. This is Zhu Hao, of course. "This is a forbidden area. No matter which sect you are, you can''t come near any more, or you will be killed!" the disciple of Yunlin hall was on the far left, but when he saw Zhu Hao coming, he quickly came to the front and yelled. Zhu Hao doesn''t say anything, but releases his breath slightly, and Xianyu blooms slowly. "Stop! Dare to carry weapons before the forbidden area? Dare to step forward again and kill on the spot! "A disciple of Yunlin hall, who seems to have a good identity, yells. His name is Shao Qiang. He once participated in the action of destroying Xuanfeng Academy in those years. Later, under the baptism of a large number of spoils, he is now at the peak of the sea of blood. if he was an ordinary man, he would have done it long ago, but this man gave him a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere, so he hesitated. Zhu haozhong raised his head: "I am a disciple of Xuanfeng Academy." The disciples of the three forces were stunned one after another? Who claimed to be a disciple of Xuanfeng academy and arrived here with weapons? This man is either a madman or a fool! in a moment, everyone has come to a conclusion. Boom! "hands on!" boom! as soon as the voice was over, Zhu Hao''s long sword waved gently and moved forward like a storm, killing all the disciples who came forward. For a time, the blood splashed, especially eye-catching in the sunshine. The disciples of zhenshanmen and qianhuodong were confused. He killed all his disciples with one sword. Who is this man? Why is it so terrible? Before waiting for them to think more, Zhu Hao came slowly, and Xianyu gently raised his head. Ding! A strong man should follow his martial arts ethics and kill those who should be killed. He should not kill the innocent indiscriminately. System task: kill the person who should be killed without harming the innocent. Task reward: Platinum training card * 1. ¡¿ the disciples of the two sects were terrified, and many of them even sat on the ground! for them, the sudden appearance of Zhu Hao''s strength was too terrible. If they wanted to kill them, it would be only minutes. Fortunately for them, Zhu Hao slowly put down his sword and shot it out. All of a sudden, this place is like a dumpling, body flying, for a time, here wails everywhere. A disciple of zhenshanmen coughed up blood and said in fear: "are you Zhu hao?" Hearing this, Zhu Hao turned slowly, walked up to him and asked: "on the day Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed, were you there?" The disciple quickly denied: "no, no, I just saw the wanted notice issued by the clan. There is your image on the top." Zhu Hao said softly: "you are lying." When the hand rises and the sword falls, the noise stops suddenly. After all this, Zhu Hao turns around and a beautiful woman in white comes. White is better than snow. She looks like a snow lotus in the blood everywhere. It''s beautiful and intoxicating. It''s he Xuan. "Follow me. Don''t walk around." Zhu Hao said softly. He Xuan nodded to show that he understood. The movement here has already attracted the attention of people who have been wandering around for two years.These are mostly disciples who come to seek treasure with gambler mentality. The previous battle was so fierce that three of the four mountains of heaven, earth and man in Xuanfeng courtyard were destroyed. Although the Yunlin hall and other sects cleaned and excavated this place afterwards, the area of Xuanfeng courtyard was so large that it was hard to avoid missing places. Some time ago, some people discovered a volume of tricks, which were immediately bought at a high price. I can''t believe their eyes are close to the scene! Under the authorization of Xuantian Jiwu sect, Yunlin Hall said that it was all right for the sect in the prosperous cangxuan continent. But who were these two people? How dare you come here alone? The disciples of sanzong, who were stationed in the gate, noticed that when they wanted to go out to check, a sword cut off, and the solid gate was broken like bean curd. Zhu Hao never let go of anyone who wore the robes of the disciples of Yunlin hall. Xuanfeng courtyard, which used to be very broad to him, seemed to be finished in a few steps. From the outside door to the inside door, his hand had never heard of it, and his blood splashed down, but he never touched his body. Xuanfengyuan has completely changed. In the past, many mountains have been razed to the ground. The river crossing zongmen was forcibly diverted. Xuanling mountain has been leveled. The medicine garden at the foot of the mountain has become a deep pit, and the array has been emptied. Zhu Hao couldn''t bear to see it again and went directly to the previous core disciple area. Today, this is also the place where Xuanyuan still has the power to guard the wind. A figure with blood on his robes was staggering forward. It seemed that he was going to report to several people who were meeting in the hall. If he moved forward a few steps, he would arrive. The man suddenly staggered, and his strength seemed to be drained in an instant. A beam of aura burst a big hole in his chest! One more cut. The array guarding the main hall disintegrated in an instant, and the sharp sword spirit cut the whole hall from the center and split it into two! "Where is it? Dare you make trouble here? " The roar like thunder came out, and several figures with terror aura came out. They looked like they were going to swallow Zhu Hao alive! These are Xiang Zhe, Qin Yanli and xifengchai. When they saw Zhu Hao, they were stunned. When they first saw that the intruder was actually a teenager, they all couldn''t believe it. Then the bright red blood in the rear caught their attention. Xiang zhe bellowed: "you killed all my disciples in Yunlin hall?" Qin Yanli looked at Zhu Hao with some doubts in his eyes, and then suddenly said: "are you Zhu hao?" Xifengchai also looks unbelievable. Zhu Hao did not answer, but said with a hint: "Xiang Zhe, in less than three years, your strength has made great progress. How comfortable is your life in cangxuan?" Xiang Zhe''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Zhu Hao, the man he hated to the core, appeared again when he thought that he had disappeared in anonymity. When Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed, Zhu Hao was taken out by Wu Qingfeng. This caused the dissatisfaction of Xuantian Jiwu sect. At the beginning, Xiang zhe was able to persuade the upper authorities to send messengers to participate in it. The main reason was Zhu Hao. He vowed that if the top could send messengers, a genius with a sea of mutated glass and blood would become their disciple after the event. But Zhu Hao escaped and everything was empty. Xuantian extremely Wuzong has high-level dissatisfaction. If he had not given most of the resources of Xuanfeng academy, he would have followed Xuanfeng Academy''s footsteps! Just when he wanted to forget it, he came back! In the past two years, with the support of a large number of resources and the guidance of shangzongmen, Xiang zhe has successfully broken through to the peak of the soul melting realm. But even so, he still can''t feel Zhu Hao''s breath! He had a bad feeling in his heart. Below, when the onlookers knew Zhu Hao''s true identity, they were shocked. The disciples who were killed in the past are now back. Is this a revenge play? Many people secretly shook their heads. Although Zhu Hao''s behavior shocked them, it only ended here. Not to mention Xiang Zhe, there are three of them. The benefits and resources they have gained in Xuantian Jiwu sect in recent years are unimaginable to ordinary people. Many people are sighing that Zhu Hao is still too young. Above, Xiang zhe said gently: "are you here to join us? If so, my conditions are the same as a few years ago. You can still directly enter Xuantian Jiwu sect and enjoy the most top-notch resources and treatment. " West Breeze firewood and Qin Yan leave one after another a Zheng, so really good? Not to mention Zhu Hao''s hatred for their three sects, it''s hard to explain that he killed so many disciples of Yunlin hall? Zhu Hao sneered: "join you? Yes, my conditions are the same as before. Kill two people around you, and we''ll talk about it again! " At this moment, the faces of Qin Yanli and xifengchai were extremely ugly. They still remember that in order to win over Zhu Hao, Xiang zhe tried to kill Zhou Ziyan. "Well, I can promise you, but you have to join our sect first. In the past two years, maybe you have a little chance in the outside world, but only in Xuantian Jiwu sect can you get the best development. This is your last chance." Xiang zhe said again. Qin Yan left his anger and said: "what right do you have to say that, Xiang zhe? Do you really think we are your disciples? Kill if you want?! In order to please shangzongmen, do you still need face? " it''s good that you don''t even want to kill so many people in front of you Xiang zhe did not answer, but looked at Zhu Hao, waiting for his answer. "It''s not impossible to surrender first, but do you want to show some sincerity? How about cutting off their right arms first? Anyway, for those who are strong in the later stage of soul fusion, after a month or two of cultivation, they can recover, right Zhu Hao said again. Both of them were stunned. Their cultivation was really in the later stage of the soul realm, but how did Zhu Hao see it? Can we say that his accomplishments have risen to this level? Xiang zhe shook his head and said with regret: "it seems that we don''t have to talk. Let''s die!" When the last word falls, the breath that belongs to the later stage of the soul melting realm is in full bloom, just like a storm, sweeping the whole audience! He mobilized his whole body''s aura, rushed forward boldly, smashed out with one punch, and even set off a series of storms in the air! Zhu Hao moved. The wings of Xuanzhong heaven behind him opened and Xianyu held them. With a flash, he reached the other side. Xiang Zhe''s fist fell, but he smashed a blank. He quickly turned around and was about to take another shot when a sharp pain came from his lower abdomen. A disordered breath came, and his blood sea fell into the state of turtle rest! With the blood spraying, Xiang zhe felt that his whole body was drained in an instant, his body was cut into two parts, and then he fell down powerlessly. Zhu Hao cut him to the waist with one sword! His sea of blood also fell into the state of tortoise rest, the aura became a decoration, and the only means of spirit became empty because he could not stand. Xiang zhe was abandoned. There was a complete silence. No one thought that the battle ended so quickly. Soon they didn''t even see how Zhu Hao did it! Qin Yanli and xifengchai are cool. They are relieved from the shock. Looking at Zhu Hao, they feel numb.Since he can kill Xiang zhe with one sword, he can also kill them! They run back, but Zhu Hao is faster than them! Just as the light of sword was about to fall, xifengchai cried out in horror: "help us!" Zhu Hao''s eyes are one Lin. when Xianyu is less than one foot away from them, a resistance comes and blocks his blade. They ran like crazy for the rest of their lives. Looking at Zhu Hao from a distance, their eyes were full of fear. People watching the battle below also witnessed the scene, and then said one after another: "am I right, is that really Zhu hao?" "Only one sword can defeat Xiang zhe? Has he surpassed the soul melting and achieved the Dharma phase? " "But how is that possible? It''s only two years. When xuanfengyuan was destroyed, wasn''t he just at the beginning of the blood sea? In two years, he has become the Prime Minister of Dharma. Can he talk a little more? " "But if it''s just like this, then it''s over. It''s said that there''s an emissary of shangzong sect stationed here, who is also a Dharma prime minister and has extraordinary fighting power!" A withered figure came from a distance, stepped out gently, and came near from a place a hundred feet away. The visitor is an old man. He is as thin as skin and bone. His face looks like wood carving, and his breath is exposed. Behind him, there is a long sword with a thousand feet. It''s a Dharma! "Young man, you are very good. At your age, you have reached the level of Dharma. I don''t think I''m as good as you. But you''ve killed Xiang Zhe. In addition, it''s the remaining evils of Xuanfeng Academy. Therefore, I have to work hard to get rid of you." The old man whispered, as if he was talking about a very difficult thing. Zhu Hao looked up slowly and said gently: "when do you want to see it? Kill him. " The old man was surprised, because this was obviously not said to him! "Well, now you''re the boss. I''ll listen to you, old man. Do you choose suicide or I''ll give you a ride?" Languid voice from above, through the shares of casual. They all looked up and were stunned. There''s another one there? Xia Ying slowly falls down and reaches the place less than one foot in front of the old man. In an instant, the space between them seems to be separated! The old man is so scared, how to divide the space? What kind of powerful means can this be achieved? He quickly arched his hand, and his previous arrogance disappeared in an instant. He respectfully asked: "dare to ask the elder..." Voice did not fall, a blood light emerged, like a giant collapse above, boom sound spread far away. That''s what happened with the collapse of the Dharma phase! Xia Ying said: "a handful of old bones still call me elder. Do I look old?" One after another, there was a scream. People looked at the place where the sound came, but they found that xifengchai and qinyanli had been killed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 In the center of cangxuan continent, there is a huge building complex. If you stand at a height of ten thousand feet, you will find that the whole cangxuan continent is medium high and surrounded by low terrain. This is Xuantian jiwuzong! But at this time, the clan is not calm, because there is something abnormal in the soul card hall. It is said that an elder''s soul card was broken an hour ago! When the soul card was broken, there was no movement outside. There was no call for help. It was very sudden. The high level of Xuantian jiwuzong is shaking, and the death of a strong Dharma figure is no small matter anywhere. Suddenly, a disciple pointed to the sky and said in surprise: "look, it seems that there is a meteor shower in the sky!" They all looked up. One after another, the golden light came from afar, dragging out one after another long marks on the horizon. The golden light spread out. Although it was in the daytime, it reflected most of the sky into gold and divided it into gorgeous. "In broad daylight, how can there be meteors?" Some disciples were puzzled. This scene also attracted the attention of the Xuantian Jiwu sect elders, who were watching. When the golden light fell to a certain height, the killing breath seemed to condense into essence, like the tide of breaking the dike, which immediately wrapped the Xuantian Jiwu sect. "Enemy attack, activate the huzong array!" The vigorous roar spread. In an instant, a large golden light gushed out, and a protective cover was formed in an instant, wrapping the whole Xuantian Jiwu sect. Boom! When the golden light falls, each light group is a second-class array. When it touches the shield, it explodes, and the devastating smell spreads, making the array tremble. Looking at the frightened disciples, an elder exclaimed: "don''t be afraid, huzong array is a quasi third class array, which can''t be broken by ordinary means!" But at the next moment, a wave of killing will come like a tide, as if one mountain after another fell from the top! This time, all of them are quasi trippin arrays! Only when the first array falls, it blows a crack in the upper guard array, and the subsequent array directly bumps into the Xuantian Jiwu sect, explodes in an instant, turns into a shock wave, and disintegrates all the arrays in it! Some of the disciples who are not strong in cultivation are even included in the book. They are severely injured or even killed by the killing moves! It all happens in a few breaths. Some of the elders have not even figured out what happened. The original beautiful garden has become ruins, the mountains have been reduced to flat ground, and many disciples have been killed and blasted to pieces! He looked up at the top, his face was gloomy and terrible, and asked: "who is your name? I''m Wei Xuantian, the leader of Xuantian Jiwu sect. Why is it aimed at my sect? " His voice is very loud, far spread out, like Huang zhongdalu, a little closer to him, the trees are even shocked by the leaves straight down. Until this time, many disciples dare to look up, shocked to see the great change of xuantianjiwuzong. All along, they said that it was the king of cangxuan continent. Living in awe of others for a long time makes them lose the heart of awe, and even the concept of enemy attack is very vague. They really can''t believe that one day, they will also be attacked! Who is it? Above, three figures slowly fall, it is Zhu Hao three. "My name is Zhu Hao. I used to be a disciple of Xuanfeng Academy. Why do you do this? You should be very clear, right?" Zhu Hao said softly. His voice is not big, but everyone can hear it clearly. Most of the disciples of Xuantian Jiwu sect couldn''t believe their ears. In fact, although this is Zhu Hao''s first time here, his name has already spread! Two years ago, Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed. All the elders of that sect gave birth to a young man named Zhu Hao at the cost of their lives. At that time, the news even shocked the whole cangxuan continent. They don''t understand what kind of gifted people they should have, so that the elders of the whole clan can freely offer. And now this man actually killed the door, which they never dreamed of. Wei Xuantian wanted to do it directly, but when he saw Xia Ying, he was stunned. Now his cultivation is at the peak of the Dharma Realm. He can break through to King Wu within half a step, but he feels the threat of death in Xia Ying! There is only one possibility. He is King Wu! He hesitated and looked at Zhu Hao. What is Zhu Hao''s status now? Why can we invite the king of mobile martial arts? No one can answer his question. He decided to test Xia Ying''s background first, and then he procrastinated"At that time, I only allowed Xiang Zhe to merge Xuanfeng courtyard and form a new force. Unexpectedly, he killed Xuanfeng courtyard. If you want to blame him, you should go to Yunlin hall for trouble!" Zhu Hao is speechless, takes out a mustard bracelet, throws Xiang Zhe''s head out, and then opens the mustard Bracelet downward. In a flash, a large number of incomplete soul cards appear, crash on the ground into a large pile! "Xiang Zhe is dead, and Yunlin hall is gone." Zhu Hao said softly. But Zhu Hao''s voice was as light as a hammer. Is Yunlin hall destroyed? They want to question, but there are so many soul cards that they can''t fake! In the crowd, Zhou Ziyan and Liu Qin, who are now disciples of the inner gate, look at Zhu Hao, and their hearts are full of mixed feelings. In the past two years, although they have gained a lot of benefits since they arrived here, they have always lived in the eyes of others. And in the past, Zhu Hao, who was not far behind them, is now coming back strongly, which ordinary people can''t understand! Zhu Hao suddenly looked into the sky and said gently: "once upon a time, you Xuantian Jiwu sect sent Xiang Zhe and others to Xuanfeng courtyard, just like gods. Together, the three sects put nearly ten thousand people in a crisis of life and death. Now, it''s time for you to experience this kind of emotion." Wei Xuantian felt uncomfortable and asked in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? We can talk about it. " Boom! The sky suddenly rippled, a terrible vortex emerged, as spit out a sun, down suddenly, terrible to the extreme. It''s the third grade array again! These are the first awards of the previous event. With the help of Xia Ying, they are all engraved into the trippin array. The light group is like a meteorite, wave after wave. Even if the array in a single building is propped up for defense, it can''t bear the bombardment of the light group, and all of them are annihilated! The disciples who were hit by guangtuan were wailing and running away. Some elders rescue at the first time, but even they are not sure that they can escape without being hurt when the array approaches. What''s more, those disciples who have not even reached the level of melting soul? The power of the killing array is too terrible. Some of the weaker disciples are cut off, and some of them are killed when the array falls. The sound of bone fracture splashes with blood everywhere, which is very bloody. "Elder, help me!" Zhu Hao slowly raised his hand when he saw that he was about to reach the safe area. With a flash of light, the disciple''s running steps suddenly stopped. Zhu Hao raised his hand again, the sky was full of gold, and another meteorite fell. This time, there was a meteorite facing the place where Zhou Ziyan and others stood. When an elder wants to rescue, Zhu Hao raises his hand and temporarily changes the position of a falling killing array to block his direction. Then, the original killing array hits the target and explodes in an instant. The smoke and dust disperse and there is nothing on the ground. Xia Ying was not affected by the screams all around, but said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were good at killing. Just now there were two girls who looked good. What a pity to kill them?" Zhu Hao didn''t lift his head and said faintly: "I didn''t see it. I just gave them all the things they had imposed on the people around me." "Little thief, you escaped in the past. You are very lucky. Now I will kill my disciples and see how I can kill you!" Roar came, a light and shadow came, carrying a thousand Zhang Dharma phase, like a beast hunting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 This is an elder of Xuantian Jiwu sect. His name is Wen Yao. He is in the Dharma Realm. Zhu Hao''s killing array burst out one after another, hurting most of their disciples. He has to get rid of Zhu Hao! Xia Ying is about to start. Zhu Hao stops him and says with a strong sense of war in his eyes: "help me to hold down Wei Xuantian and others. Since the late stage of soul melting, I have never had a fight with a strong man in the Dharma Realm." The former was slightly surprised, but when he thought about his performance in the past and the future, he nodded and said, "take it easy." Wen Yao slaps him in the face. Seeing Zhu Hao come forward to take the call, he is immediately overjoyed and tries his best to kill him on the spot. When the palm falls, Zhu Haoxian''s feather cuts horizontally, and his sword Qi condenses into a long white mark, which collides with the palm. The air gave out a dull roar, Zhu Hao did not move, but Wen Yao stepped back a few steps! "How is that possible? How can you be so powerful? " Wen Yao was shocked. The Dharma Realm, even in its early stage, seems to be only one step away from the peak of the soul melting realm. At this stage, the warrior needs to condense his own Dharma form to further expand the sea of blood. The gap of aura can not be easily made up! Zhu Hao said in a low voice: "I think you are too old to fight, right? You''d better lay down in a place with good geomantic omen as soon as possible, so that when you die, you''ll have to be carried by others. " He stepped out one step, and Xianyu pursued him closely. The sword Qi surrounded his whole body. Every time he landed on the ground, the sole of his foot could make a deep and shallow pit on the ground. Wen Yao is very angry. He is an elder in the Xuantian Jiwu clan. He is a great elder. When a disciple of Zhu Hao''s age sees him, who is not respectful? But Zhu Hao said so, how can he bear it? "Today, I will educate you on behalf of your parents and let you know what respecting teachers means." Wen Yao roared and put his hands together. There was a violent aura flowing behind him. It was terrible. Soon, a battle axe of 1500 feet appeared. This is Wen Yao''s Dharma! As the battle axe cuts down, if there is a tendency to open the mountain, there will be a storm of aura. Zhu Hao looked coldly at the fallen axe and growled: "Lao Zamao, I think you are tired of living!" Xianyu emerges, and Zhu Hao''s wings suddenly appear behind him. He steps out and comes to the battle axe in an instant, and a sword falls down! All the time, Zhu Hao''s family is always against the scale. If a dragon has against the scale, he will die if he touches it! Wen Yao is surprised, but this surprise soon becomes a joke. He swings his axe and collides with the blade. In a flash, it was as if there were two meteors colliding here. The blooming shock wave swept all around. It was terrible. When the smoke and dust dispersed, many people looked at the scene, they could not help but stay. Zhu Hao held the sword with one hand. Although his right hand trembled slightly, he stood upright. Wen Yao gasped for breath. Although he was not injured, he did not get any benefit. Wei Xuantian and others were a little surprised. When Zhu Hao came, they guessed that something like this would happen. Although she was psychologically prepared, when it really happened, the shock could not be described in words! Xia Ying was slightly stunned, and then raised her mouth and said: "it''s a bit interesting. If I didn''t become a Dharma prime minister, I would be a war prime minister. Although most of the talents in my dynasty can also sit here, but in this aspect, this boy is much better than them..." "Suo Mie!" ZHU Hao chides lightly, and his aura roars, converging like a long dragon. The immortal feather blooms, and the sword Qi surrounds him, pulling out one deep mark after another on the ground, which is unspeakable terror. After breaking through to the later stage of soul melting, it was the first time he fought with people. When he used this move again, it was at least several times more powerful than when he was fighting with mupeng! Xianyu went up, cut out the white sword mark, tore the air where he went, retreated, and cut the place into a vacuum! although Wen Yao''s tone was contemptuous, he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Zhu Hao''s martial arts. He swung his axe, and the roar continued to flow, The aura soared, and suddenly used all his strength! the sword mark and the battle axe collided, and two completely different raging auras tore each other. Soon, the strength of the sword broke through the defense of the Tomahawk. The sharp sword went straight up, opened the Dharma phase, and cut Wen Yao in the chest. Wen Yao opened his mouth to donate blood, and his face turned pale. Some of them could not bear this move. He wanted to finish the battle quickly, so he injected all his aura into the Dharma phase. His body was thin. If he hadn''t withdrawn his aura in time just now, he would have been cut in half by a sword! ZHU Hao rushed again, and the Xuanzhong heavenly wing was shocked, and the distance of tens of feet was close, and the sword fell again. Xuantianjiwuzong people looked at this scene, they were a little surprised. Wen Yao''s strength is not the top among the clan members, but it''s absolutely not low. He can fight Zhu Hao and suffer losses one after another!How terrible is the strength of the latter? In the field, Zhu Hao doesn''t intend to give Wen Yao breathing time. His sword is so fierce that it almost locks Wen Yao''s way out! soon, half a pillar of incense passes, and Zhu Hao almost presses Wen Yao on the ground to fight! there is a lot of discussion in the field, and some people even urge Wen Yao to give Zhu Hao some color. "Little bastard, is it good to fight? Is it my turn next? " Wen Yao roared, and suddenly there was a golden light blooming all over his body. In a flash, Zhu Hao only felt that the person he was fighting against was like a mountain. The mighty breath came from the front and shook him away for several feet! "chaotic sky axe method!" Wen Yao rushed forward with his battle axe, and the Dharma phase expanded rapidly. If the mountain sank when he fell, a series of storms would set off on the ground, which was particularly terrible. Not only that, with the increase of aura, thousands of shadows appeared around the Tomahawk, with different sizes, but the felling breath was the same! "verdict!" ZHU Hao waved Xianyu and cut a cross in front of him. Boom! the first battle axe fell and the sword mark was shaking. Then there was the second and the third. When the tenth Tomahawk fell, the scar of the sword collapsed and was strangled at the top, and the rest of the Tomahawk fell, one by one. From a distance, it looked like thousands of meteors had locked Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao blocked by Xianyu, and his aura roared into the sword. Xia Ying, who was watching in the distance, frowned. He was higher than both of them. He could see their situation at a glance. "What the hell does this kid want to do? If it goes on like this, the sword won''t hold. He has other tricks Click! a slight crisp sound spread, and Xianyu appeared cracks. Once again, the battle axe fell down, and Xianyu seemed to have reached the limit of support. Suddenly, it disintegrated, and the fragments were flying all over the sky, carrying the light down. There was an unspeakable sense of sadness and beauty. The light and shadow of the Tomahawk scatter again, all of them fall on Zhu Hao, and even blow him out! Wen Yao looks at Zhu Hao, who is unstable and his mouth is bleeding, and laughs: "you are still too young to fight with me, villain. Now you have no weapons, I see how you fight with me!" ZHU Hao rises slowly, his eyes are gradually chilly, as if he is talking to himself "it took me so long to say to you that I gave you a weapon? You Dharma prime minister, it seems that this is just the case, but it doesn''t matter. Next, it''s the beginning of the real battle. " In full view of the public, Zhu Hao points to the mustard bracelet, and a long sword flashing red light is slowly pulled out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Liuguangxing meteorite sword. The red awn appeared, and the people who twinkled under the aura couldn''t look directly at it! when the prestige of the third level spirit weapon was released in front of them, they just felt their hearts trembled. "This is Sanpin? ! " it took Wen Yao a long time to squeeze these words out of his teeth. There is fear and awe in his eyes, but more of it is greed! looking at the whole Xuantian jiwuzong, only a few high-level officials such as Wei Xuantian have mastered the third class spirit weapon! Xia Ying frowns. This long sword gives him a sense of extreme danger, as if as long as the holder''s spirit is strong enough, only the sword Qi is enough to hurt him! and so on Wait! he looked at the sword and finally found something unusual. It''s like the sword body made of flowing flame. When the aura runs, the vast and eager breath flows around. Is it liuguangxing meteorite? ! he can''t keep calm. The spirit weapon Zhu Hao chose in the great Xia Dynasty was naringta, but now he has a third grade sword. And when he fought with mupeng, he never used it when he was forced to the end of his life. Most of this was just recently obtained by him. Zhu Hao must have a big secret! "verdict!" ZHU Hao roared and jumped. This time, he did his best. The fierce aura poured into the sword body, just like the water in the sea poured into an indescribable pit! the cross sword cut out, and the red sword gave off more dazzling light than Mars, as if even a mountain could be chopped up! Wen Yao gritted his teeth, put his hands together, made the seal, condensed the axe, and a large silver light emerged. Finally, one of them had one Four hundred feet of battle axe appeared in the sky. This is the complete form of his sea of blood. It''s true! Wen Yao collided with Zhu Hao before he could use his martial arts. Zhu Hao''s sword Qi is too sharp. When the sword Qi moves forward, the nearby tall palaces collapse one after another and become debris. Even some of the disciples who watched the battle dozens of feet away felt their skin tingling, as if dozens of knives were constantly cutting on their bodies. The sword mark fell and broke the axe''s defense in an instant! Wen Yao forcibly blocked it with the Dharma. After consuming all his aura, he managed to offset the sword mark, but he was also badly hurt, coughing up blood and in a miserable state. "Little villain, I''ve done it for you!" Wen Yao roared, with a little eyebrow in his face. His aura recovered with an almost terrifying speed. At the same time, a rune appeared in front of him, emitting a faint blue light. The rune is like a star, which gives off a luster that people can''t ignore. What''s more amazing is that the air seems to be full of empty shadows when the rune appears, which gives people a sense of compactness. "Elder Wen should be serious. It''s a virtual shadow talisman. It''s said that it was once a three level spirit weapon. After it was broken, elder Wen got it and finally practiced it into a talisman of his own life!" "although this tusk has good talent, it''s still too young. Can he think of such means?" "If the man around him doesn''t intervene, the old general Wen will get a three grade sword. It''s so good!" "my Xuantian extremely martial clan has been able to stand in cangxuan for many years. How can these little thieves spy on the inside information? I''m just looking for death. " Xuantian Jiwu sect''s many elders have discussed the Tao one after another. Zhu Hao made a strong attack in Xuantian Jiwu clan, which made them hold their breath and wish to cut Zhu Hao to pieces! at the same time, Zhu Hao''s body appeared with a hundred grass virtual shadows, and his aura recovered quickly, which was faster than Wen Yao''s! "virtual shadow bead, virtual shadow wear out!" Wen Yao roared and pointed out that he was in the middle of the rune. The surrounding space began to become turbid, as if filled with substance. Zhu Hao''s breath began to become short, like carrying countless mountains, and the temperature rose sharply, which made him feel like he was in the same magma. Zhu Hao breathed out his turbid breath, opened and closed his eyes, and said gently: "are you really here? Well, it happens that I don''t want to waste any more time. Let me see if it''s my big tripod or your broken rune. " "The nine cauldrons are congenial, the nine cauldrons are tranquilizing the sky!" Dong Dong! the furious aura gushes out, Zhu Hao points to his belly, and a large red area appears in the sky, with continuous roar. If there is a heavy thunder, it is extremely terrible. That''s Zhu Hao''s blood sea. When the sea of blood with 1700 feet appeared in the sky, Wen Yao was almost stupid. Not only him, but also Wei Xuantian, Xia Ying and others were stunned. "A sea of blood of 1700 feet? Is my mother dreaming? " "This boy is not a freak. Is he still human in such a terrible sea of blood?" Even Xia Ying couldn''t help being rude:"Crouching trough!" then, the nine tripods emerged. From a distance, it was like the rising and falling of the nine wheels of the sun above. Coupled with the terrible smell of cutting, many people even thought they were dreaming! soon, the nine tripods merged into one and fell down like a meteorite falling from the sky. Wen Yao roars, and the Dharma phase almost condenses into the essence, cutting to Zhu Hao. In the end, the tripod collided with the Tomahawk with an unparalleled momentum and roared into the solidified space together. When the crack spread, Zhu Hao was locked by a terrible killing intention. The roar spread and the earth trembled. Under the sweeping of the shock wave, the cracks spread around like cobweb plates. A wave of aura overflowed from the light and shadow, calming the disordered aura. When they all looked at it together, they were stunned, and it turned out to be Xia Ying! he walked slowly with a middle-aged man in the robe of Xuantian Jiwu sect elder, who was destroyed in the sea of blood. He sneered: "Xuantian Jiwu sect is really a great skill, want to kill in front of the king?" Wei Xuantian couldn''t hang on his face. On the other hand, Zhu Hao walks up with Wen Yao, who has been smashed to the chest. After taking off the latter''s Mustard bracelet, he throws him at Wei Xuantian''s feet like a dead dog: "your strong man in the Dharma scene is really bad, even worse than some strong men in the soul scene in China who have fighting consciousness." Wei Xuantian and others were embarrassed. The people who just said Zhu Hao was going to lose were afraid to go out for fear of suffering. The crowd was boiling. Can Zhu Hao''s fighting power be so terrifying? "What happened before was a misunderstanding. If you can calm down young Xia''s anger, I am willing to make compensation. After all, there are so many of us, aren''t we?" Wei Xuantian coughs twice and talks to Zhu Hao in a consultative tone. Xia Ying is not smiling: "this time I''ve been to cangxuan mainland, I''ve got a long experience. I''ve also served as a military aid order to destroy the power of the Prime Minister of the Dharma. I don''t say that there are 80 or 100 of them, but you are the first one to speak in a threatening tone." When hearing this, Wei Xuantian was shocked. A military aid order? This term is not strange to him. In addition to Zhu Hao''s previous remarks about China, he instantly guessed that they might come from some super power! thinking of this, Wei Xuantian said in a hurry: "don''t blame me, young Xia. I said something wrong just now. As long as you don''t embarrass me more, we will certainly offer you satisfactory conditions. How about that?" Xia Ying sneered: "still thinking about your poor identity?" He turned and asked Zhu Hao, who was always silent: "how do you want to solve it?" Zhu Hao said slowly: "on the day when Xuanfeng Academy was destroyed, I promised the president that Xuanfeng academy would continue in another way. Now, I have an idea, but I lack the resources to establish the sect. Xuantian Jiwu sect has been standing for so many years. If I can get all the resources, maybe it will be enough." "when it''s dark, young swordsman Yu Xuan and I will wait for you?" Xia Ying looked deep and said to herself: "old bone, have you seen enough after such a long time? If you don''t get out, your family will be gone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Alas..." A long sigh came, as if it was something hard to decide. The figure of an old woman emerged and came from a distance. It was just a step, but it seemed that she had crossed thousands of feet and came to the field. The old woman''s gray dress is so simple that people can''t even see its original color. Her face is full of wrinkles, her eyes are turbid, and her breath is astringent. If she doesn''t appear here, it''s hard to associate with xuantianjiwu clan. When Wei Xuantian saw the old woman, he knelt down on the ground as if she had been saved and cried out: "Laozu, if you don''t show up again, Xuantian jiwuzong will be finished!" Other elders of the clan also knelt down. This old woman was the leader of Xuantian Jiwu sect hundreds of years ago, and also the first female leader in the records. It is said that the old woman was gifted when she was young. Relying on her own exploration, she broke through to the Dharma without leaving her family and threw her peers out of ten streets! But later, because of unknown reasons, she disappeared mysteriously after ten years as the patriarch. Outsiders even thought she was dead for a time! "It''s really interesting that there are still people who try to break through to the king of Wu by sacrificing in such a situation of lack of aura." Xia Ying said ironically. Zhu Hao was stunned and offered a sacrifice? What''s the meaning of this? The old woman said with a bitter smile: "there are some defects in the rules of this world. I have a general talent. I can''t take that step by myself. Sacrifice is the only way I can think of." Xia Ying snorted: "the rules of China are more perfect than those of cangxuan. I don''t know how much. If you really want to break through, you can go there, but fortunately, now you seem to be half successful." Old woman''s stall hand: "as I get older, I''m less daring. Moreover, the previous imperfect rules have been melted to the bone. If I go to China, I''ll feel the most sad about myself." At this time, in addition to Xia Ying and the old woman, other people are all muddled and don''t know what they are talking about. Xia Ying raised her hand and said gently: "I''m not interested in listening to you. Since you appear, I won''t let you leave alive. Let''s move. You only have one chance." The old woman nodded and put her hands together. Suddenly, there was a golden light spreading in the void. It spread for 3000 feet. From a distance, it looked like a golden road! It''s a golden lotus. It is rooted in the void, when the aura moves, the space is even distorted! The old woman stood in the middle of the sky, and the golden light spread. She showed all her aura and moved down, as if to let go! In a flash, the aura of thousands of feet was transferred out. More than that, a large number of light spots converged, and the runes gushed from the old woman''s body and attached to the lotus, making the latter almost condensed into essence. The ground is shaking, large buildings are collapsing, cracks are spreading all around. The golden light is like a blade, cutting the ground into tens of millions of pieces. Zhu Hao felt it hard to breathe. He looked up and saw Xia Ying again, which shocked him more. If it''s him fighting with the old woman, I''m afraid he can''t even carry the Aura! At this moment, the silence all around reached the extreme. Xia Ying''s mouth rises, slowly raises her hand and gently grasps it. Boom! There was a dull noise in the air, and the place where the old woman was seemed to be held by a big hand that was too wide to describe. Palm force, space as fragile glass, split in an instant! Jinlian broken, the figure of the old woman in the air, disappeared. Just a move, the old woman even didn''t have the power to resist and was killed! At that moment, the silence was almost terrible. Wei Xuantian''s body is cold, the old woman is dead, and his last card is gone. Now, there is only one road in front of him, escape! Before a group of elders could react, he used his aura, and even did not hesitate to transfer the power of huzong formation to protect himself. But at the next moment, his body was imprisoned, the space was fragmented, and he was killed without even asking for mercy. Xia Ying is ready. The people are in an uproar. The leader and ancestor of Xuantian Jiwu sect are dead. Are they going to be destroyed? A light and shadow suddenly appeared in the hall in the distance. It was a middle-aged man. He seemed to be young, but his breath was strong and terrible. Summer shadow frowned, he actually felt a threat on this person. "I can point out for you the people who have something to do with the destruction of Xuanfeng academy, but please let go of other irrelevant elders and disciples." The man said slowly. "Who are you? Why should I listen to you? " Zhu Hao asked. In fact, after Yunlin hall was destroyed by him, his resentment became much less. Now the core member of Xuantian Jiwu sect is dead, and he is not ready to kill."My name is Chu Yunshen. I''m a prince of the Chu Dynasty. Maybe the man around you will know me." The man introduced himself. Zhu Hao was stunned. The Chu dynasty? Similar to the great Xia Dynasty, this dynasty is also a big power in China, and its strength is not under the great Xia Dynasty! How can the prince of Chu Dynasty be here? Or in the form of light and shadow. He looked at the latter, who nodded slowly. "As for why you want to listen to me, it''s very simple. Although cangxuan continent is big, it is dominated by Xuantian Jiwu clan at present. If this clan is gone, cangxuan continent will fall into endless fighting and fighting for a long time in the future. Just as it happens, you can use the existing foundation to revive the Xuanfeng Academy in the past." Chu Yunshen continued. Zhu Hao thought a little and thought it was feasible. Xia Ying asked: "what appears here is only your shadow. Is cangxuan the base of Chu dynasty? But if I remember correctly, the Chu Dynasty was very far away from here, and because the rules were too incomplete, it was a land without owners. " Chu Yunshen gave a faint smile: "at the level of you and me, the pursuit is nothing more than two, up or down. Now it''s not the time to go up, so I''ll go down. I just think it''s very suitable to live here, just like the one in Qianji Pavilion." But the people of xuantianjiwuzong were shocked. What''s the situation? After living here for such a long time, they didn''t know that there was such a number one in the clan. The Chu dynasty? After listening to their conversation, they can even guess that Xia Ying came from a certain Dynasty. They feel even more shocked when they think about it. What is Zhu Hao''s identity now, and why can he come into contact with such strong people? On the other hand, Xia Ying was silent and finally nodded: "let''s say their names. It''s very troublesome to kill them one by one." Chuyunshen gently, dozens of light spots fly out, fall everywhere, each corresponding to a light column, spread to the sky, very conspicuous. Someone pleaded: "my Lord, it''s really none of my business. I''m just forced to vote. I''m just making up for it!" Xia Ying ignores it and points down. It''s like fireworks. Every time a blood mist flies up, the light column will be reduced. In the shock of the crowd, the light column was all extinguished, and the scream and begging for mercy stopped suddenly. Chu Yunshen said gently: "now that the owner has changed here, it''s not suitable to stay here. I think we will meet again soon, maybe the enemy." Xia Ying is noncommittal. Zhu Hao is puzzled. Is there competition between the two dynasties? "Don''t think about it. This is for you, Zhu hao? You''re good. I remember you Chu cloud deep meaningful said a sentence, and then the body disappeared, with that breath are melting in the air. [Ding! Task completed, congratulations to host for obtaining platinum culture card * 1. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 On this day, the mainland of cangxuan was completely boiling. The Yunlin hall master, Zhenshan gate master and qianhuo cave master were killed by a former Xuanfeng courtyard disciple when they were meeting at the former site of Xuanfeng courtyard! At first, many of the leaders thought that the messenger was crazy when they heard the news. In the past two years, the Yunlin hall master has almost become a local emperor in the area outside Xuantian jiwuzong! It''s hard to find a rival just for the strength of the peak of the soul realm. At the same time, Qin Yanli and xifengchai''s strength has soared in recent years, and they have become the later stage of the soul melting realm. If the three join hands, in some cases, they can even be equal to the strong in the early phase of Dharma. But now he was killed by a disciple of Xuanfeng Academy who slipped out? Ridiculous! Then, more and more people are talking about it. Some even say that the people who destroyed Yunlin Temple went to Xuantian jiwuzong! Some of them submitted to the power of Xuantian jiwuzong and came out to quell the riots. But just for an hour, when the news came out that the master of Xuantian Jiwu sect and his ancestors had been killed, cangxuan continent was boiling! And the name of the person who did it all came out. Zhu Hao! "Zhu hao? Why does it sound familiar? Is it the man wanted by several forces when Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed? " "It''s him. It''s said that his strength has soared to the peak of the soul melting realm. It''s amazing!" "You''re bullshit. You''re at the top of your soul? You''ve arrived at the Dharma Realm. Don''t you know that someone killed a Dharma Realm elder of Xuantian Jiwu sect in front of thousands of people! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha, you don''t understand. His real background is not so simple. Do you know who killed the ancestor of Xuantian Jiwu sect? His servant! Hey, it''s said that he''s a wonderful man. He has three heads and six arms. With one hand, he can even push the mountain "What is this? I heard that Zhu Hao is now accompanied by a beautiful woman. Someone saw the woman on the spot and said that the fairies in the sky are just like this!" At the beginning, the arguments were still in the normal range. But later, they gradually deviated from the direction, more and more exaggerated, almost myth him! Zhu Hao doesn''t know all this. He summoned the rest of Xuantian Jiwu sect to a broad platform and said, "Xuantian Jiwu sect has been destroyed. Now there are two ways in front of you: surrender or death." The meeting was full of people. They witnessed the whole process of Zhu Hao''s hand, and also know Xia Ying''s strength. Although ten thousand of them are reluctant, they all want to live! A small number of people have strong personalities and stand up against it. Zhu Hao has no soft hand. Anyway, now the system task has been completed, and all the killing is finished. Xia Ying laughs in the rear: "is this a warning to others? Boy, there''s something to do! " Looking at the gradually calming ground, Zhu Hao said with satisfaction: "very good. Follow me in the future, you will get a better future than before." Xia Ying takes out a spirit weapon from her sleeve robe: "this is the one that Xia Huang asked me to hand over. This is the soul tower. If you put their soul card in it, you can make them die without a place to bury them!" Zhu Hao was stunned. Naturally, he knew what it meant. Most of the people who are in charge of a new force must be dissatisfied with him. It''s just that they are in awe of his strength at this stage. After a long time, there will be problems! A powerful man of Dharma scene handed over a mustard bracelet and said: "the soul cards of those who are still alive are here." Zhu Hao nodded and poured all the soul cards into the soul tower. In an instant, the people in the meeting hall changed. They seemed to have an invisible connection with the soul tower, as if they were in control of their life and death! "From now on, Xuantian Jiwu sect has been renamed Xuanfeng sect, and I am the leader of Xuanfeng sect!" He promised Wei An that xuanfengyuan would exist in another way, and xuanfengzong was! There was a moment of silence in the field, and then the shouts rang out. Zhu Hao doesn''t care. At the present stage, he only needs these people as the foundation. In other words, these people are just for him to make up! The news that Xuanfeng sect replaced Xuantian Jiwu sect spread in one day, which once again caused a sensation in the whole cangxuan continent. One day ago, Xuantian jiwuzong, who had been standing for thousands of years, was the leader of cangxuan continent. But one day later, Xuantian jiwuzong was destroyed and renamed Xuanfeng Academy. The shock brought by this can be imagined! In the main hall, Zhu Hao looked at all kinds of jade slips and scrolls piled up like a hill. He only felt that the first two were big! "Yunshuo, you just said that these are only a small part of the files to be processed?" Zhu Hao asked tentatively. Yun Shuo just handed over the soul card of Xuantian jiwuzong to him. He is also a rare person who shows cooperation with Zhu Hao at this stage."If you go back to the Lord, it''s true that our clan is now in a state of great waste. Such rules and regulations, big and small issues, and even the reward system for disciples and elders need to be reformulated." Zhu Hao looked at he Xuan and asked with a smile: "would you like to take the post of deputy patriarch?" He Xuan''s face was slightly stiff. In a flash, he understood Zhu Hao''s plan. He didn''t have a good way: "do you want to be a shake off manager again?" Zhu Hao was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he said: "as the leader of the clan, I naturally want to fight outside and grab resources for the clan!" He Xuan pondered slightly and asked: "that''s not good. Xuanfengzong''s strength is the most important. My strength in the later stage of xuehaijing is not even as good as some disciples. How can I become a deputy leader? Why don''t I teach you? It''s a lot to look at, but it''s very easy to deal with. " He Xuan steps up to Zhu Hao and sits next to him. He raises his sleeve robe and picks up his pen. As he is about to write, Zhu Hao grabs his hand and frowns and asks: "why do you have so many scars on your right hand? And the wrists are so rough? " The arm he held should have been bright and white, but now it is full of bruises, and the delicate skin is also covered with cocoons of different sizes, which is not beautiful. He Xuan gently breaks free. Seeing that Zhu Hao doesn''t mean to put it down, he lets him hold it. He says, "nothing. There were so many things in his family before, and many things needed to be done by himself. In order to cheer up, he naturally has to sacrifice something. As for cocoons, most of them were left when he picked up the pen to write." Zhu Hao''s heart trembled for no reason and apologized: "it''s really hard for you in the past two years." He Xuan said gently: "please respect yourself. It''s better to talk about individual things in private." Zhu Hao can''t help but feel embarrassed. He almost forgot that Yun Shuo is still here. "Cough, go and call the living high-level of zongmen." Zhu haodao. As if waking up from a dream, Yun Shuo asked: "Lord, my subordinates should be damned. They were distracted just now. They didn''t hear what the LORD said clearly." Zhu Hao smiles and orders again. Next, he was like a novice. Under the guidance of he Xuan, he began to read the scrolls and jade slips. Those high-level people just arrived after an hour. During this period, Zhu Hao collapsed several times! Fortunately, he pesters he Xuan, Xiaozhi moves with emotion and reason, and even gives her all the soul cards, which makes the latter succeed in assuming the position of deputy patriarch. When the remaining ten Dharma heroes arrived, they showed no indifference to Zhu Hao. "You don''t have to be restrained. Today, I have a request. Xuanfeng sect has just been established. It''s full of waste, and there is a lack of experienced management personnel. I''d like to ask you to continue to hold the original positions. As for the treatment, it''s basically the same as Xuantian Jiwu sect. What do you think?" Good voice and good airway. As soon as they heard this, they had a good idea. "I didn''t expect the patriarch to speak so well, but I''m afraid. If we manage the patriarchal clan well, and then you''re going to do it again, where should we go to reason?" A white haired old woman said sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Zhu Hao smiles: "you are worried too much. Your predecessors and I had no hatred before. On the contrary, now Xuanfeng sect is waiting for a hundred wastes. I need your strength. How can I do such a thing that makes you feel cold?" The old woman then said: "worry too much? At our age, we all live one day less. We are afraid of death, Lord. We are all old. The feeling that our lives are in the hands of others always keeps us awake at night! " A middle-aged man also said: "Lord, although we are happy to serve you, the feeling of giving our lives to outsiders is still uncomfortable. At the bottom of our hearts, we trust you, but we are not careless about the life-threatening events." The others nodded. Zhu Hao laughed and asked patiently: "what should I do according to your ideas?" Those high-level officials looked at each other, with smile hidden in their eyes. They were humane: "just give us back the soul card." The old woman poked the ground with her crutch, and said in a serious way: "not yet, master. Although I have to admit that you have excellent talent, you are inexperienced in management. How about we vote for an acting master to master the soul tower and maintain the daily operation of the clan, and the master will concentrate on exploring martial arts?" Zhu Hao''s heart sank suddenly, sighed slightly, clenched his fist, and said gently: "although this request was made suddenly, if you think about it carefully, there seems to be some truth. Who put forward this idea? Well, it hurts to vote or something. Whoever first put forward this idea will be given the position of deputy patriarch. How do you like it? " He Xuan looks coldly at the many elders who are gradually overjoyed, and sighs from the bottom of his heart. For Zhu Hao, she knows, can say so, has shown that he is very angry, at this time, if anyone stands up, then who is finished! The old woman laughs: "I didn''t expect that the patriarch should be so reasonable. Previously, we thought that the patriarch was very difficult to communicate, which would slow down the rise of our patriarch. Now, it seems that I think too much about it. To tell you the truth, I thought of this idea at first. After consulting elder Chen, it was decided. The patriarch might as well think that one of us is suitable, then the position of acting patriarch will be given to the other! " Just followed the man behind the old woman to stand out in the line of sight envied by a group of elders, looking at Zhu Hao expectantly. "If you go back to the Lord, my name is Li Yunzhi and his name is Ke Yan. My soul cards are at the 13th and 14th place respectively." Again the old woman. Zhu Hao nods and takes out their soul cards, holding them in one hand. Both of them are about to kneel down, completely ignoring the image of the hands of the old long, like a hungry ghost to see food like. Click! A clear sound came, making everyone tremble. When they were relieved from the shock, they found that Zhu Hao had crushed one of the soul cards into pieces! At the same time, Li Yunzhi''s eyebrows suddenly split, and the spirit space seemed to collapse. The crowd watched in horror, only to feel that there was a monster that would devour the spirit, tearing the spirit of the former into pieces. Bang! The body that lost the spirit fell down and bumped into the ground in a dull way. At the same time, the sound of fragmentation came out constantly, and the vision came out from above. The virtual shadow of a tricolor spirit bird appeared, and it disintegrated suddenly after a shriek, which was a sign of the collapse of Dharma phase. When Ke Yan realized something was wrong and was about to say something, another jade slip broke. Two people fell down one after another, and the atmosphere here was extremely quiet. The rest of the elders dare not give out one, looking at the people they just envied fell to the ground, for a moment did not know whether to be lucky or other. "Now, is there anyone else who wants to be an acting patriarch?" Zhu Hao asked. The elders shook their heads like a rattle for fear of slow reaction. "Do you have any questions about what I said to let you continue to be the elders of Xuanfeng sect?" Zhu Hao asked again. Many elders shook their heads again, saying that it was their honor to serve Zhu Hao. Now this look, which has a little bit before the arrogance? Zhu Hao took out the soul tower in front of them, handed it to he Xuan, and then said: "when I am no longer in the future, he Xuan will be the deputy leader of Xuanfeng sect. You should obey her command in all your actions, understand?" At a glance, the remaining dozen people are all nodding. As they were about to leave, Zhu Hao stopped them and said: "but you don''t need to panic. As long as you serve xuanfengzong wholeheartedly, the soul card will be returned to you sooner or later. Moreover, xuanfengzong won''t interfere with everything you had in xuantianjiwu Zong." Hearing this, the faces of the ten elders suddenly changed, and they asked excitedly:"Is that true?" Zhu Hao nodded. When those people left with a totally different mood from when they came, he Xuan said gently: "I thought you would not be able to deal with such things." "That''s what you taught." Zhu Hao said seriously. He Xuan thought about it, and gently spat out a word: "go away." Zhu Hao is not angry, but pulls her to her side and shows all the items in the mustard Bracelet: "what do you like? Help yourself. " He Xuan glanced at him and asked: "there is nothing to be gallant about. It''s either treachery or theft. Let''s talk about it. What do you want me to do?" Zhu Hao turned to he Xuan, pinched her shoulder and thumped her back, and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I''m going to transfer all the existing staff of he''s family to xuanfengzong." "And then?" "If they come here, many people have a weak foundation and will inevitably suffer losses. I hope you can help me take care of them." Zhu Hao whispered his true thoughts. He Xuan turns around and stares at Zhu Hao: "I can help you, but how can you thank me?" The latter was stunned and said seriously: "as long as I have something, I can give it to you." "Including yourself?" He Xuan asked as if he were joking. Zhu Hao was stunned, and his face was slightly strange, and said: "isn''t that good?" Before he can say anything more, he Xuan suddenly leans over and falls into Zhu Hao''s arms unprepared. Zhu Hao''s instinct is a little resistance, and his heart is humane: "I don''t want much, that''s all." The hall suddenly quiets down. Zhu Hao wants to move his hand away, but he Xuan catches him with his fingers. "Tell me about your experience along the way. You must have suffered a lot in the past two years." Zhu Hao''s nose was sour for no reason, but he soon recovered and said gently: "OK, let''s start when we parted..." For three days in a row, Zhu Hao has been assisting he Xuan in dealing with xuanfengzong''s affairs. Many things need to be solved by him. Although he Xuan''s ability is superior, the newly established forces have many things to deal with. It''s difficult for people who visit every day to deal with them. Fortunately, Yun Shuo also took part in it, sharing a large part of Zhu Hao''s troubles. When the name of xuanfengzong spread to every corner of cangxuan continent, Zhu Hao''s name spread completely, and everyone knew that a young man, with one person''s strength, rewritten the whole historical process of cangxuan continent! Countless forces came to the door to express their congratulations, and many others were cold hearted. They thought that Zhu Hao had killed a lot on that day, leaving disaster among the remaining disciples of Xuanfeng sect. Once the time was right, Xuanfeng sect would disappear. Some people even said that within a year, xuanfengzong would disintegrate! When Zhu Hao spread the news that he Xuan was handed over by the vice patriarch and the soul tower, everyone was surprised. As soon as xuanfengzong was founded, does Zhu Hao intend to be a shopkeeper? Just when some people are eating melons with high spirits, they don''t know that they are eating melons on themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Shenying sect - this is a small sect not far from Xuantian Jiwu sect. Before the latter was destroyed, it depended on the latter to survive. Xuanfeng sect was founded, and its daily cultivation resources were cut off, and even its daily operation began to be stretched. They are also one of the forces that believe that Xuanfeng sect will perish in a few months. At this time, the door of Shenying sect was not peaceful. In front of the highest building, a large number of disciples are gathering, holding various weapons, as if in mutiny. "Where is the Lord? We want to see the Lord! " One of the disciples yelled, looking excited and fierce, as if the leader of Shenying sect owed them one hundred and eighty thousand. The disciple in front of the gate said helplessly: "don''t worry, elder martial brothers. The patriarch is checking the materials in the gate now, and it won''t be long before the results can come out." "Can it be the same before and now? The shangzong sect is gone. Who can guarantee our cultivation resources? Did the patriarch take away all the resources and run away? " "That''s to say, let the patriarch and others come out quickly, or we''ll break in by force!" one of the disciples yelled, as if they were the patriarchs, and the people who counted the resources were only the disciples. The door opened slowly, and several people walked out together. The pace was slow and steady, and the most striking thing was that their breath was at the peak of the soul state! these people were all high-level officials of shenyingzong. "The Lord has come out!" a disciple yelled, stopping their noise. Miao Zhong, the leader of Shenying sect, looked at the people in front of him and said with helplessness: "I can understand your emotions and thoughts very well, but I''ll let you down. For many years, Shenying sect has relied on the supply of shangzong sect, and the storage in the warehouse is almost zero." The people who stand in front of him and make trouble are not the disciples of shenyingzong in a strict sense. Most of them are the disciples who have some background to participate in the xuantianjiwuzong trial but have been eliminated. They know that they exist. Although they know that their qualifications are very poor, due to their bad face, they are given fixed resources every month to keep them here. "What? No resources? How can it be! "One of the disciples was not happy immediately. "Xuantianjiwu has a great family and a great career. It''s enough for us to take out some resources every month. Now you tell us that we have no resources? To whom? " "That''s right, you high-level people must have hidden it. Hum, today you have to hand it in even if you have to hand it in or not!" "Hey, you don''t want to run away with resources. In such a long time, you must have counted the resources and received them in your mustard bracelet?" Many disciples make noise and rush to the front together. They have the posture of fighting against each other. Although Miao Zhong and others were angry, everyone in the field was not small. If he really wanted to do something, he didn''t dare to do anything! "you are Miao Zhong, right? You are really a failure as the leader of Shenying sect. You are almost riding on your head by a group of disciples. " The sound came from above, making the venue quiet for a moment. One old and one young, dressed in luxurious robes, have a good breath. It''s Zhu Hao and Yun Shuo. The situation of Xuanfeng sect is basically stable, but many forces attached to Xuantian Jiwu sect in the past have fallen and scattered. Now Zhu Hao needs to recruit them one by one. This is not only in Liwei, but also more importantly, if there is no subordinate sect, Xuanfeng sect alone can easily lead to lack of resources. And this is fatal to a new sect. Miao Zhong recognized Zhu Hao at a glance and said: "I don''t know what happened to the presence of the leader of Xuanfeng sect?" Zhu Hao didn''t talk nonsense, but said directly: "nothing else. I''ll talk about a deal with you." "What deal? I think you should be clear about why shenyingzong was founded. " Miao Zhong is not salty. Zhu Hao shakes his head: "I''ll help you solve the current problems. You will take Shenying sect to submit to Xuanfeng sect, and you will be my subordinate sect in the future." One of the disciples of Shenying sect immediately sneered: "ha ha, Xuantian Jiwu sect in the past distributed hundreds of millions of cultivation resources every year. I''m afraid your newly established Xuanfeng sect can''t care about it. Do you want us to surrender?" "It''s OK to be submissive. First of all, give us 100 years of cultivation resources to open our eyes, or we won''t talk about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many disciples are noisy, and even some elders are helping. They don''t like Zhu Hao''s offer. Zhu Hao smiles and looks at Miao Zhong: "master Miao, do you think so too?" If I promise to cooperate with you, I just can''t help it Zhu Hao nodded and looked down"You can offer me conditions. In order to show my sincerity, we can talk about a lot of things without going too far." Some of the disciples of Shenying sect still have nostrils in the sky: "one hundred years of cultivation resources, you can''t lose a son." "Yes, I heard that there are many beauties in xuanfengzong. Why don''t you send some talented and beautiful ones to guide us to practice?" "Alas, although Shenying sect has been established for so many years, it has always been short of spirit weapons. Xuanfeng sect has provided us with a second-class spirit weapon. Isn''t that too much?" All of a sudden, the disciples made a lot of noise and took Zhu Hao as the head of injustice. Zhu Hao ignored it and said to Yun Shuo: "did you see all the people who just spoke?" Yun Shuo was stunned and nodded. "All killed." Zhu Hao gave the order. As soon as these words came out, the venue was silent for a moment. "Dare you! Do you know who my father is? ! "one of the disciples roared. Yun Shuo hesitated for a moment and immediately took action. The power of the Dharma prime minister is like a tiger entering the sheep pen, and no one can stop it! but in a moment, dozens of people lay on the ground, from the early stage of the blood sea to the peak of the soul melting state. The disciple with poor psychological quality sat down on the ground, his body trembling, and his previous domineering appearance disappeared. Zhu Hao then asked: "master Miao, do you have any worries now?" Miao Zhonglian said in a hurry: "no, no..." In less than a quarter of an hour, the two signed a contract. After that, Zhu Hao went all over the place, and talked about all the forces on the scale. Most of the forces showed cooperation. For a few forces that didn''t cooperate, Zhu Hao directly removed their names. First he killed all the high-level officials, and then he scraped three feet of land to clean up all the resources. For half a month, Zhu Hao has been running among different forces. During this period, many forces gave him a chance, which almost put his life in danger. If yunshuo can''t deal with it, he goes back to zongmen and shouts. If he can''t deal with it, he asks Xia Ying to do it. There is a force with less than a thousand people. They are arrogant and want to kill Zhu Hao. The latter is not polite. All the people in the clan don''t stay and kill Zhu Hao. Later, the forces who got the wind came to the door and were willing to submit to Xuanfeng sect. When he returned to Xuanfeng sect, under the command of he Xuan, great changes had taken place in the sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Just arrived at zongmen, an arch stood like a giant, with a huge plaque on it. Xuanfeng sect, with three gilded characters dancing like dragons and Phoenix, can feel the blood boiling in the body just standing at the bottom! in the sect, the garden which was destroyed by Sanpin array was replanted with green plants. Most of the former palaces were demolished and rebuilt. A large area of carved beams and painted buildings was not powerful under the setting sun. The two characters Xuanfeng are written on the robes of the travelling disciples. The strokes are vigorous and powerful. It can be seen that the designer of this pattern has made a lot of efforts. How can we achieve this in half a month When Zhu Hao came into the room, some of his disciples found him afraid. Only a few of them summoned up the courage to say hello. Obviously, they have not yet recovered from Zhu Hao''s horrible methods. After passing through the disciple area, I came to the place where the high level of the sect was qualified to enter. "I have seen the Lord." The elder who passed by said hello to him. His face had changed from resistance to awe and a little surrender. He came to the highest place of xuanfengzong, which is a high mountain, a magnificent palace built on the mountain. From here, we can see the whole xuanfengzong. Further down, there is a boundless scenery, which is the highest place in cangxuan continent. A thin figure is meditating here. Zhu Hao didn''t want to disturb her, but before he got close to her, the latter noticed it and turned to respectfully say: "he Xuan, see you." Zhu Hao waved his hand and asked directly: "xuan''er, have all the people in Qingyang County come? Is there any news from Lord Ning? " When he Xuan got up, he arched his hand first and then said: "if he returns to the Lord, his subordinates will arrange a hand to meet him on the day of the establishment of the clan. He thinks that he will be there in two days. As for the Lord of Baibao Pavilion, the news comes that he doesn''t want to go out of the mountain yet, and he will come to our clan one day." Zhu Hao said helplessly: "alone, do you want to be so outspoken?" When he Xuan heard this, he suddenly laughed. He suddenly came close to him and opened his red lips: "if you don''t see outside, why don''t you do this?" Zhu Hao caught a glimpse of the woman who could pull the distance to zero as soon as he turned his face, and said: "don''t be so close." He Xuan pretended to be angry and said: "the patriarch is really difficult. It''s not easy to see the outside, nor close to the outside. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to go? " Zhu Hao immediately started with two big ones: "you know that''s not what I mean, cough, that kind of thing, let''s talk about something serious?" He Xuan lowered her head and gently twitched her shoulder, as if she was sobbing: "it turns out that my business has become nothing serious here. In this case, I might as well jump down here and die!" as she finished, she turned around and half of her body had already reached the bottom. Zhu Hao is flustered. He holds he Xuan in his arms and says: "that''s not what I mean. Can I apologize to you?" He Xuan leans in Zhu Hao''s arms. After so many days, her tight body has completely relaxed, but her mouth is still inhumane: "what do you mean? What do I want you to apologize for? Do you think I''m unreasonable? " Zhu Hao was speechless for a while, thinking again and again, and said sincerely: "are you my elder sister? Please forgive me for offending you before. " "That''s about it." He Xuan said faintly. With the refreshing fragrance coming, Zhu Hao felt the soft boneless little man in his arms. He couldn''t settle down and looked around. There is a vacuum under the towering Zhu Hao''s thoughts seemed to return to the night when he was still in Xuanfeng courtyard. This scene seemed familiar! soon, he decided to divert his attention: "now let''s talk about it..." "No, shut up." He Xuan said decisively. Zhu Hao shut up honestly. In the distance, a group of elders in the Presbyterian house noticed the scene on the mountain when they finished the work at hand. They could not help but sigh: "it''s nice to be young..." It was five days after all the leaders of the many forces who came to the door were properly arranged. In the early morning of the sixth day, he followed Xia Ying and set foot on the journey again under the gaze of the high-level and close figures of xuanfengzong. In the hall of the patriarch, Guo Zhan looks at he Xuan, who is dealing with scrolls and jade slips. "If you have anything to say, it''s always holding back and something will happen." When he was still in his family in Qingyang County, Guo Zhan was he Xuan''s right-hand man. In xuanfengzong, he Xuan didn''t have enough people to trust, so he asked Guo Zhan to help her. Guo Zhan''s talent:"Sister, since you love the patriarch so much, why don''t you say it? The patriarch is immersed in cultivation and strength all day long, and may not have time to care about your feelings. " He Xuan raised her head and asked, "I Is it obvious? " Guo Zhan said with a bitter smile: "is it not obvious? Let alone us. Now the whole Xuanfeng sect knows about it. This morning, I heard that some elders intended to make friends with you, but some elders said you loved the patriarch and gave up one after another. " He Xuan murmured: "is that so?" Guo Zhan said again: "elder sister, I''d better tell the patriarch as soon as possible. The achievements of people like the patriarch may exceed our imagination. If the patriarch is robbed, how sad should I be then?" He Xuan slowly got up and sighed: "in fact, many feelings have no meaning of expectation. Many things in the world can be achieved through efforts, but feelings can''t. I can''t do much. It''s enough to be the best when he still needs me." Guo Zhan nodded as if he knew nothing. ¡­¡­ Cangxuan continent above, a meteor across the sky, blink will disappear in the sky, fast almost terrible. This is Zhu Hao and Xia Ying. "Why do you fly in the sky when there is a teleportation array? Isn''t that faster? " Zhu Hao is dissatisfied. Dive in the sky, Xia Ying is a good addiction, but he can not bear so strong impact, suffered a lot. "What do you know, how can you fly so freely in Middle Earth? It''s not easy to have a place. Naturally, we should have a good experience. " Xia Ying goes her own way and doesn''t listen to advice. "You put me down. I''d rather go by myself than run with you." Zhu haodao. "OK, let''s make a bet. I only give 30% speed. You come after me. If you can see my heel, I''ll tell you a big secret, OK?" Xia Ying challenges. Zhu Hao has a little interest: "secret? You tell me what it''s about first Xia Ying laughs: "it''s OK to tell you, but from the moment I tell you, you must bet with me." As a strong man, he must have the psychology to climb the peak and accept the challenge at any time. System task: take the challenger''s challenge with no loss. Task reward: 1 synthesis order of three level spirit weapon optional box. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. It seems to be a new thing! Point to open the introduction above, he immediately Mou son a bright. [Trinket optional box synthesis order: items broken by unknown forces can be combined into one Trinket optional box by collecting three pieces. ¡¿ good stuff! Immediately, he said frankly: "yes." "About yourself, it''s about a place I''m facing." Xia Ying said. "Where? Where? " Zhu Hao doubts. "If you can catch me, I''ll tell you!" Xia Ying eyebrows a little, the aura and even the spirit fluctuations on her body drop rapidly, and soon be suppressed to the level of Dharma Realm. Zhu Hao''s mouth Rose: "it''s not easy yet?" Quickly raise your hand, just like lightning to catch Xia Ying. But the latter suddenly let go, palm suddenly have aura release, instantly pushed him to more than ten Zhang outside, and then suddenly accelerated, toward the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 When Zhu Hao''s whole body aura was released, the air around him seemed unable to bear the bombardment, and there was a continuous roaring sound. Xuanzhong''s wings of heaven appear. With a move of both hands, Zhu Hao suddenly rushes forward. Boom! It''s like a meteor''s tail is released from far behind! His speed was so fast that he only moved a few tens of feet. The small black spot, which had already reached the sky, was gradually enlarged to the size of a fist. But at the next moment, the black spot shrank again and sped up its own speed! Zhu Hao used the power of the sea of blood to release his wild aura, and his speed soared again. In front of him, Xia Ying looks at Zhu Hao, who is constantly approaching. She is also surprised at the bottom of her heart: "how can this boy be so fast? Even if there are three spirit weapons to help, it is far from such a level. " The two accelerated separately. Zhu Hao is in hot pursuit in the rear, but Rao is that he used all the ways to speed up, and the gap between Xia Ying has not opened half a point. All of a sudden, Xia Ying dive down, speed up again, is to fall down! Zhu Hao''s spirit was suddenly aroused. If so, he would have a way! He pointed to his belly and growled: "Taigu dragon Xianggong!" The powerful aura was instantly released from his body and turned into a golden light curtain, which wrapped Zhu Hao''s whole body and made him dive down like a mountain! After he got this skill, he practiced it successfully, but he didn''t spend much time. Now, it''s time to play a role! From a distance, it seems that there is a golden road spreading down in the sky. Above it, there are several dragons and elephants running frantically. Zhu Hao''s body even glows red. It''s almost to the extreme! Xia Ying was startled by the sudden surge of pressure in the rear and roared: "you''re not going to die!" Zhu Hao not only did not speed up, but directly recruited his own blood sea, in the growth of the rich aura, the speed rose again! Xia Ying grits her teeth. When she is still a hundred feet away from the ground, she suddenly pulls her body up. When her aura stabilizes her body, she lands on her feet and continues to rush forward. Zhu Hao put away his aura and jumped away when the light curtain was about to land. Dong! The place where he landed was a high mountain. He couldn''t control his speed. He rushed into the forest and broke many trees. When he stabilized, he stepped out a big pit on the ground and fell into it! Zhu Hao keeps his body steady, and his aura lingers around him. He starts from the ground, releases his spirit to the greatest extent, and locks in Xia Ying several miles away. In the distance, the latter stood on the top of the tree and murmured: "something''s wrong. The boy''s speed is not slow. Even if he fell and ate shit when he fell, there''s no reason to stay there for such a long time?" The ground is shaking, and Xia Ying''s eyes flash with surprise. As soon as he lifts his feet, he continues to rush towards the air. Zhu Hao came out of the ground and kept up with him. His speed soared, and all the spirit beasts that inhabited here were startled. Xia Ying''s mouth rises and plunges into the forest again. After several times of selection, he hid in a big tree with luxuriant branches, looked at the disorderly forest below, and couldn''t help saying: "this boy is still too young. What do you do when he makes such a big noise? Isn''t the place where there is a big noise all become our king''s cover?" Summer shadow with a little complacent way. Behind him came a small sound. Summer shadow turns around, the head suddenly spreads sharp pain, the strength is so big, almost sweep him to fly out! When Zhu Hao comes near, he grabs Xia Ying''s arm: "you are still too young. Such big news can cover you, but it can also cover me, can''t it? What you think is good for you is actually created by me on purpose. " Xia Ying was shocked and couldn''t set the channel: "it''s impossible. How did you get close to here? My spirit has covered the area for thousands of feet. If any living creature comes near, it will be detected! " Zhu Hao shrugged: "mountain people have their own tricks. Why, don''t tell me you want to deny even if you lose." This is naturally due to his special spirit. Long ago, Zhu Hao found that if he released his soul power to wrap himself, ordinary people would not be able to detect it, as if he could automatically block other people''s perception. Fortunately, few people know about it. Xia Ying sneered coldly: "willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Zhu Hao asked: "I''m looking forward to it. What big secret can you tell me?" "Now your cultivation is at the peak of the soul melting realm. Although you can fight better, you still have a lot of room for improvement. You can make a further breakthrough in a place of our Dynasty." Summer shadow lightly way.Zhu Hao immediately came to the interest: "where?" Xia Ying then said: "don''t worry, there''s another thing. When I was on the site of Xuanfeng courtyard in the past, I found the emblem of this sect by accident. In Xuantian Jiwu sect, the logo of this sect is similar to that of Xuanfeng courtyard, but these are not perfect. I have seen a more perfect logo in one place." Zhu Hao was shocked. He thought of the mysterious token! When he was in Qingfeng City, the reason why he went to Xuanfeng courtyard, and even later to the great Xia Dynasty, was because of the design on the token. But the great Xia Dynasty is too big, in which aimless search, do not know when to find, and Xia Ying now, undoubtedly opened a new door for him! "Where?" Zhu Hao asked patiently. "The great Xia Dynasty, the forbidden area of soul melting!" Summer shadow slowly way. Zhu Hao was stunned and took out a token from the mustard bracelet, which was the access token of the soul melting forbidden area. Xia Ying nodded: "after returning to the imperial court this time, you will be able to enter. Of course, maybe you are not the only one to enter. Some princes of our court will also enter." Zhu Hao nodded symbolically. He only cares about the affairs of the soul melting forbidden area. It''s the same for him who goes in! "Then let''s go back quickly." Zhu Hao urged. "Don''t be in such a hurry. Maybe you can catch up with me in terms of speed, but I''m curious about how much combat power you can exert if you try your best now." Xia Ying has a wonderful way. Zhu Hao''s mouth Rose: "do you want to know? At the same time, I also want to know whether 30% of the strength of the king of Wu is powerful or 100% of the strength of the soul realm is powerful! " Boom! After a moment''s silence, the venue roared again. Aura rolling, a piece of shock wave spread around, a large area of forest was destroyed, soil rolling, terrible to the extreme. Zhu Hao took out the liuguangxing meteorite sword, raised his hand and cut it forward, leaving a red sword mark. Xia Ying put her hands together, and an illusory figure appeared, hundreds of feet, such as thousands of palms, which could not be cut by the wind. "Boy, remember, in the great Xia Dynasty, my name is the thousand hand shadow king!" The wings behind Zhu Hao are shining, the sea of blood is emerging, and the red light of 1700 feet is suppressed down, just like the mountain falling, full of oppression. "Then I will cut off all your thousand hands!" A slap fell from above, like Wuzhishan, with the power far beyond the soul realm, to kill Zhu Hao. The latter holds the sword with one hand, the aura is rolling, and the Qi and blood flow quickly. From a distance, it''s like an oven standing on the void, rolling and chopping up between hands. It''s terrible. In the space of purple jade, eight quit stretched and stretched, and perceived the situation outside through Zhu Hao''s spirit. He could not help but make complaints about it: "really is a fanatical fighting element, so I''d better sleep for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 The roar of the sword Qi cuts off the virtual shadow of the palm, but the space in the rear becomes solidified quickly, which blocks the continuous movement of the sword Qi and makes it impossible to enter. The corner of Xia Ying''s mouth rises, and the seal method in her hand changes. In a flash, the broken palms disintegrated and turned into Taoist palms, all of which hit Zhu Hao. The powerful power will lift him to fly more than ten Zhang just dissipate, he can realize that this is the result of Xia Ying deliberately stop. Boom! The sword Qi above is disintegrated. Xia Ying makes another move, and thousands of palmprints come forward, falling like rain. "Suo Mie!" Zhu Hao took the lead in using his martial arts skills. He cut it out with red Mans, facing the palm of his hand, and the speed was extremely fast. The sword Qi disintegrates the palmprint. At the same time, the aura floating above starts almost at the same time, and it turns into thousands of palmprints again! "It''s no use, boy. If you can''t find a way to crack it, this move alone will kill you!" Xia Ying is condescending and doesn''t give Zhu Hao time to react, so his palm falls down again. Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head. When he noticed that the falling palmprint was flowing upward after the disintegration, and mixed with the new palmprint, he immediately understood! "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao scolded lightly, and his spirit was shining. From a distance, he seemed to be standing in a golden sun. Even his sword was stained with golden light and turned into a terrible red gold. "The power of the spirit? Unfortunately, it''s useless! " Summer shadow low voice way, the action on the hand is more and more quick. The palmprint falls down again, and the sword blows out. The palmprint collapses again, but it is blasted back by the palmprint fused again. There was even blood in the corner of his mouth. It has to be said that Xia Ying''s strength is very strong. Even if it''s 30% strength, it''s not something Zhu Hao can compare. He even felt that Xia Ying didn''t use all her strength after she suppressed her accomplishments and realm to 30%! King Wu is a strong man. You can''t guess his strength! Xia Ying raised her hand and said with regret: "I can see that you seem to have prepared some means. If you don''t show it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Zhu Hao held back his injury, stood upright and pointed his sword to the sky: "if you feel confident that you can beat me, just come." Boom! This time, the Dharma phase above suddenly condensed into a whole, and turned into a hand print with thousands of feet. It fell from the sky like a mountain. It was terrible. Zhu Hao held the sword in both hands, inserted it into the ground in front of him, and roared: "scatter it for me!" Click, click! The sound of numbing people''s scalp rings out, and suddenly a golden light comes from above. The falling palm is suddenly full of cracks, which is actually soul power! Golden light emerged, like a big net, locking the palm, toward the location of Xia Ying! This reversal happened too fast, summer shadow didn''t even notice what happened, slap suddenly split, he flew out! Finally, he was smashed out of the mountain like a crater, which was like a human! Zhu Hao gathered up his soul power and went to Xia Ying. The long sword was only a few inches away from his throat. He said gently: "is this the king of Wu with 30% strength? It seems that it''s a little weak. " Xia Ying said gently: "at the beginning of the battle, I told you that in the great Xia Dynasty, my name was the king of thousand hands shadow!" He suddenly forward a, Zhu Hao subconsciously back sword, but the former body near the blade of the moment disappeared! A strong breath came from behind, Zhu Hao did not even turn around, a strong sweep in his waist, he flew out! "If I used a knife just now, you are now a corpse still warm!" Xia Ying came forward slowly and stretched out her hand to him. Zhu Hao stretched out his hand, changed his hand to a sword at the moment when he was close to the palm of his hand. The sound of the collision of gold and iron comes out, and Xia Ying has a dagger hidden under his palm! "It''s a little bit better. You and I will always be rivals before I say the end of the game." Xia Ying exclaimed. Zhu Hao shot a light spot with his backhand. His soul power attached to Xia Ying''s body and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he attached a layer of golden light. Cracks emerge, as if to break him down! Xia Ying''s mouth rises and her body disappears again. A brand-new figure appeared behind Zhu Hao and kicked him out again. For the next three days, they had been fighting endlessly. Xia Ying is haunted, and often comes to him when he doesn''t expect it. However, his noumenon seems never to appear, leaving no flaw for Zhu Hao to grasp! No one knows how many stones were smashed in the Wulin.When passing by some undeveloped small forces and isolated villages, the people in them saw the miracles when they saw Zhu Hao. Some people even knelt down on the spot and cried out for the gods! Finally, they fought all the way to Haihe County, the southernmost part of cangxuan continent. Xia Ying looks at her ragged clothes. At first glance, she looks like a beggar, but her eyes are bright and frightening. Zhu Hao can''t help showing some respect. These days, he wants to try to find out Zhu Hao''s limit, so he interrupts Zhu Hao''s progress every other period of time, so that he can''t get continuous training, and he wants to admit defeat. Unfortunately, he failed. Zhu Hao is like a fighting madman who doesn''t know fatigue. He has amazing resilience and is more brave than ever. He nearly hurt him several times! He pondered for a moment, and then said: "your strength surprised me. This battle is over. You and I are tied." [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining the synthesis order of the third level spirit weapon optional Box * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao just eased down, but he didn''t completely relax. While guarding Xia Ying, he tore off his clothes, which were almost broken to pieces, and jumped into the nearby river to bathe himself. Xia Ying moves her body and enters the river. Half an hour later, they entered Haihe county. When they saw the building, he was slightly stunned. Two years ago, he went to China with the help of the teleportation array. At that time, he followed Wu Jinran. Now for nearly two years, I don''t know how the latter lived in the Wu nationality. As soon as you get started, a guard will post a notice: "the princess has started to choose sons. This time, four adopted sons will be recruited. The winner will get a good job working in the prince''s residence. Those who have ideas must not miss it!" Zhu Hao''s mouth rose. At the beginning, he had to be a son if he wanted to take the teleportation array! But now, it doesn''t seem necessary. Before setting out, Haihe county also sent people to xuanfengzong to express that they wanted to take refuge in xuanfengzong. Maybe it was just a matter of a word. After hearing about his plan, Xia Ying said contemptuously: "please follow me!" Zhu Hao nodded and thought, isn''t this the quickest way? Xia Ying went directly to the prince''s residence and roared: "Princess of Haihe County, get out and see you!" The mighty waves, like the roar of a lion from the East, spread forward. The soldiers guarding the gate were roared to the ground. If the people who built the gate didn''t cut corners, the gate might be smashed! In less than half a fragrant time, Zhu Hao looked at the slowly rising transmission array and said with emotion: although this method is a little rogue, it''s really fast! In the prince''s residence, Li Xiaoshen really pinched a cold sweat, but then he murmured: "housekeeper, do you think that the young man who follows the strong man looks familiar?" The housekeeper said softly: "that''s Zhu Hao, the new leader of Xuanfeng sect!" Li Xiaoshen was stunned and then said angrily: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?! Huh? " The housekeeper trembled: "I thought you recognized him, princess. Didn''t you start the teleportation because of him?" "I''m afraid because of the man around me, understand? What''s the use of asking you? Go away Li Xiao''s air does not hit a place, a wave of hand sweep housekeeper several Zhang far. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Half a month later, with the help of many teleportation arrays, Zhu Hao and his wife arrived at the location of the sheep tribe again. At the moment of stepping into this place, Zhu Hao obviously felt that the atmosphere of some places had changed. The last time I went back to the village through the Yangzu, although the breath there was strong, only a few people like yangxiying were afraid of Zhu Hao. But this time, those similar breath more than a few, like a number of powerful people gathered in the sheep at the same time. Although Zhu Hao was puzzled, he didn''t care too much. Yangchenyue is now the third grade of the great Xia Dynasty. I''m afraid that no one can threaten the Yangs in a vast area. In the village, Dahu and others are practicing martial arts. When Zhu Hao comes back, they surround him with high spirits. That night, the village held another celebration banquet. Sanming sat beside Zhu Hao and asked quietly in his spare time: "brother Zhu, can you do us a favor?" "What''s up?" Zhu Hao asked with curiosity. Sanming lowered his voice and said: "I heard grandfather Niu say that you are now a great figure in the great Xia Dynasty. Can you take us with you this time? We also want to see the outside world. " Zhu Hao was stunned. He remembered that when he came back some time ago, the village head said that Sanming and others were punished for trying to find him. Did these little guys want to go out long ago? In fact, when he came to the village for the first time, he thought it was inappropriate. Although the talents of Dahu and others are not outstanding, they are still far more than ordinary people. However, due to too little experience, their potential has not been fully developed and their strength is not outstanding. Sanming, for example, has proved a lot to Xia Ying along the way. The later Huitian spirit grows, the more terrifying it will be. However, Sanming is already 17 years old, but his cultivation stops at the peak of the sea of blood, which is not normal. If put in the great Xia Dynasty, it can already be called waste wood. "I''ll try." Zhu Hao said so. After the party, grandfather Niu also found him. "I think Sanming has already told you about it?" Grandfather Niu asked straight to the point. Zhu Hao nodded. "I know what you are thinking. My thoughts are the same as yours. Even the village head may think so, but he can''t pass his own heart. Once that child placed all the hopes of the village head. When that happened, until now, he may live in remorse and regret." Grandfather Niu sighed. Zhu Hao did not speak. Although he had not heard of it clearly, he learned the whole story from the discussion of villagers'' leisure time and Sanming and others. The village head once had a child with good talent and strong cultivation. He went to the grand event with the heart of winning the championship, but never came back. He saw the miniature of the child in Sanming and others, worried that similar things would happen again, so he stubbornly bound them in the village. Zhu Hao doesn''t think it''s anything. If it were him, it might be the same. "OK, I''ll talk to the village head, but I can''t guarantee the result." After much deliberation, he said plainly. "Go ahead, Dahu and others are waiting for your good news." Grandfather Niu pointed not far away. Zhu Hao looked at them, and they all shrank back. He went to the deepest part of the village and knocked on the door of the village head. When he walked into it, he found that the decoration was too simple. On top of a small bed, there was a light quilt full of patches, a small table, and a futon with no year in sight. Zhu Hao slightly pondered, but still said: "village head..." "I know what you''re here for." The village head waves and interrupts Zhu Hao, who has thought about how to persuade him. "What do you mean?" Zhu Hao clenched his fist and asked nervously. But the village head didn''t answer him directly, but said: "follow me." Along the path, they climbed to the top of the village, where Zhu Hao met the village head for the first time. "You know what? Here, Lao Niu has advised me many times, and here, I have rejected him many times. " The village head said slowly, with a low voice. At this time, he was not the village head with a dignified face and profound cultivation, but an old man who was dedicated to the care of the younger generation. Zhu Hao didn''t know how to answer, so he kept silent. "I used to think, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait for their strength to be more powerful. It''s not too late for them to explore alone after they have the strength to protect themselves. But this is for several years. When I went to the sheep clan and saw that their younger generation could be independent, I realized that it was useless even if they were not determined, and I was working for them When they think about it, they always force their own dongxi''an into them. " Again, the village head. Zhu Hao pondered for a while, and finally said: "Dahu and others may have the characteristics you said, but they still lack experience at this stage. Maybe they can go through several battles.""When the children get older, they can''t be locked up after all. Standing here, the villagers'' daily life is not small." After the village head said that, he took Zhu Hao to the place tens of feet away from the ground. "But if you stand here, you will find that the village is just big. Only when you stand high can you see far away." Again, the village head. Zhu Hao nodded. He came all the way from Qingfeng city. He also felt this sentence. Once upon arriving at Xuanfeng courtyard, someone said this to him. "Don''t worry, village head. Dahu and others have great talent. I want to bring them back to the imperial court this time. Although they can''t have the fighting power of the early generation, at least they won''t be lost in the public." Zhu Hao thought about it and said his plan. "I can trust you and know that you will not let them suffer losses, but I hope that after they are settled down, they will not be sheltered too much, and it depends on their own fortune to get there." The village head said seriously. Zhu Hao thought about it and agreed. When he fell down again, he found that Xia Ying didn''t know when he was in front of him. Looking at the distance, he was a little distracted. "As I am now, it should be no problem to bring Dahu and others into the great Xia Dynasty?" Zhu Hao asked. "There is no problem, but if you have my help, you will save a lot of procedures." Summer shadow slowly way, meaning has a point. "Tell me about your terms?" Asked the village head, as if he had guessed something. Xia Ying points to Sanming, who is sitting in front of the campfire, leaning her head and listening to the boasting of Dahu and others, and says gently: "I want him to be my disciple." Zhu Hao is not surprised. In other words, if Xia Ying doesn''t ask for Sanming before leaving the village, he should be careful. The village head said: "I have no right to make any decision for Sanming. You might as well go and talk to him directly." So is Zhu Hao. The next morning, Dahu Erniu and others were dressed in clean clothes and asked excitedly: "brother Hao, are we really going to the summer dynasty? It''s said that there are many beautiful little sisters there, isn''t it true? " Zhu Hao responded with a smile: "of course, it''s true. Practice hard and ask a royal daughter to be his daughter-in-law in the future, and come back to honor your ancestors!" A group of teenagers nodded. Sanming''s eyes are red, and some of them are reluctant to wait for the village head. Xia Ying said with a smile: "don''t be sad, I''ll take you to see the best looking girl in the whole imperial dynasty when you arrive at the imperial dynasty!" Sanming squeezed out a smiling face and nodded politely but not awkwardly. Zhu Hao suddenly regretted, summer shadow this disposition, can''t Take Sanming askew? The flying spirit weapon slowly took off, and ER Niu urged: "brother Hao, hurry up, I can''t wait to get to the imperial city!" "Don''t worry. Before that, I have to pick someone up." As soon as Zhu Hao changed his direction, he flew forward with a bang. But before they arrived at the territory of the sheep people, there was a large aura rising up in the sky. The purple light was dense, but it sent out the smell of killing and cutting! Zhu Hao''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 The purple light is the mysterious butterfly! At this time, there seemed to be turmoil within the sheep. All of them looked up, and in the middle of the sky stood a beautiful girl who looked like a banished immortal. Her body is covered with a layer of purple light, with a pair of purple wings on the back. This should have been a beautiful scene, but at this time, it was full of killing breath. In front of her, a young man stood helplessly, looking at Yang Chenyue''s beautiful face and graceful figure, his eyes were hot, but soon, this emotion was well covered up, as if admonishing: "Chenyue, what can''t I get into your eyes? Although I may not be as good as you now, I am confident that I will be in a high position in the great Xia Dynasty in the future. " His name is Wang Mu. Yang Chen month does not speak, the whole body''s breath not only does not have the slightest reduction, but more and more terror! At the bottom, Yang Xiying said bitterly: "moon, what are you thinking? This is the eldest prince of the Tianxuan Dynasty. He is also the first young man of the Tianxuan Dynasty. Can''t you look up to such a strong man? " And beside him stood a middle-aged man who was not angry. His breath was terrible. He just stood there, and the space around him was even slightly distorted. This is the king of Tianxuan Dynasty. After hearing that Yang Chenyue won the grand event and had no partner, they came all the way to hope that the two forces could get married. Yangchenyue is now the third grade of the great Xia Dynasty. In some ways, it is even higher than Tianxuan Dynasty! In order to make it happen, he did some dirty tricks. After all, this is a good business with huge profits! Yang Chen and Yue did not move. Yu Guang looked at the location of the village from time to time with expectation in his eyes. Yang Xiying said again: "yue''er, even if you think Wang Mu is not good, say something to let him give up, right? It''s not nice to let such a good child go all the way without saying a word. " The king of Tianxuan Dynasty also said: "Chenyue, mu''er fell in love with you at first sight, and just wanted to have a good chat with you, but you don''t appreciate it, and you even lose your temper for no reason. Mu''er is going to be the king of our Dynasty in the future. If this is spread out, where should I put my face?" Yangchenyue still doesn''t mean to put away her own breath. Wang Mu sighed gently: "Chenyue, since you don''t want to talk to me, I have to move strongly, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Boom! When the breath that belongs to the peak of the soul melting realm is fully displayed, it seems that a storm has set off in the field! Yang Chenyue''s silver teeth clenched. Although he got a lot of benefits in the great Xia Dynasty, after all, the time was too short to break through to the peak of the soul melting realm. Ding! Suddenly, as if there were two sharp objects colliding in her mind, her spirit space trembled for a moment, her aura was disordered, and the mysterious butterfly was forced to fall asleep, straight to the fall! Wang Mu rushed forward and yelled: "Chenyue, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" On the other hand, the king of the Tianxuan Dynasty moved his fingers and crushed a piece of jade slips hidden in his palm. Wang Mu rushes forward. When Yang Chenyue is near, he can catch Yang Chenyue with another breath. Hum! A terrible pressure came like a tidal current and crushed Wang Mu like a mountain, interrupting all his expectations. A young man in a white robe appears in front of him, grabs Yang Chenyue into his arms and blows at him at the same time! For a moment, Wang Mu felt as if he had been hit by a piece of high-speed fine iron. The sound of bone crack made him lose consciousness in an instant! He fell to the ground like a kite with a broken line, bounced on the ground for several times, and finally fell into a pool, splashing a large spray. At that moment, the whole audience was dead! What happened? The vast majority of people only saw that Yang Chenyue''s body suddenly fell, and Wang Mu wanted to pick it up, and then it became like this. Boom! Tianxuan King''s body momentum soared. He raised his hand and picked up Wang Mu who had passed out. When he saw that his son''s face was beyond recognition, he was completely angry! "Younger generation, I don''t care who you are. I''ve messed up my business. Today, even if I''m the king of heaven, I can''t protect you!" The sky Xuan King low roars a way. The person who catches Yang Chenyue is Zhu Hao. In Xia Ying, he knows why Yang Chenyue can''t speak, but these people force each other with force, which makes him unbearable! "You want to kill me? Come on, I''ll stand here. You can come and avenge your son. " Zhu Hao doesn''t care. King Tianxuan felt something wrong. When Zhu Hao appeared, there was a trace of awe in many people''s eyes! But he didn''t think much, but whispered:"No matter who you are, if you hurt my son, there is only one way to die!" He moved. Step out, instantly in front of Zhu Hao, big hand fell. His strength control is very good, similarly, he also has self-confidence, a move to kill Zhu Hao at the same time will not hurt Yang Chenyue. A ghost like shadow appeared, slightly raised his hand, blocking the falling palm. King Tianxuan was stunned, for he seemed to have seen the thin man who suddenly appeared! "King Tianxuan, he has a lot of skills. Even the new officials of our court dare to covet it. Do you want to kill the officials of our court in front of him?" Xia Ying said with a smile. King Tianxuan was shocked like an electric shock and said in horror: "are you Xia Ying?" Xia Ying didn''t answer. She put her fist away and burst out, smashing into the face of Tianxuan king. King Tianxuan fell from a height, rolled on the ground and fell into the same pool in the same posture. This People were shocked to see this scene. Since King Tianxuan arrived at the sheep tribe, everyone was like a camel carrying the mountain, and the feeling of depression even made them want to collapse. But who is this man? King Tianxuan couldn''t even take his fist? Below, the king of Tian Xuan got up from the pool and looked at Xia Ying. He was angry, but more of it was fear! When he saw Zhu Hao, he suddenly thought of the news he got from the palace some time ago. The movie king was invited as a reinforcements by this grand event. It is said that he left China not long ago. Just because of this, he dares to attack Yang Chenyue! But I didn''t expect Zhu Hao to come back at such a critical moment! At the thought of this, he could not even care to clean up the muddy water on his body. He staggered up and said with a strong smile: "I have no eyes. I really don''t know that the shadow king came here and contradicted you, young Xia Zhu. I''m really sorry." Xia Ying is not smiling: "sorry? King Tianxuan, I think you are more and more courageous. Yang Chenyue is now an important member of the third grade of our court, but you have started on their families, confused their minds, and even wanted to kill Zhu Hao. Do you know what the consequences will be? " With a wave of his hand, the invisible waves swept out. The bodies of the sheep people were shocked one after another. There was confusion and surprise in his eyes. When he saw Zhu Hao, Xia Ying and the embarrassed king, he didn''t know what happened. The former bowed his head and said sincerely: "don''t blame the shadow king. I''m really thinking about the dog''s life. I didn''t recognize you just now. Please make amends. In order to show my sincerity, I''m willing to make compensation." Zhu Hao looks at Yang Chenyue, who shrinks in his arms like a kitten. Noticing his sight, he reaches out his hand and slowly writes: "all listen to you." As a strong man, he should not interfere in other people''s private affairs because of his power. System task: do not interfere in the internal affairs of the sheep. Task reward: 7-day acceleration card * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned at first, then shook his head and told the people of the Yangs about King Tianxuan''s small means. Then he said, "now I''m going to the imperial court. You can negotiate these things by yourself. If you don''t agree, you can follow the rules of the imperial court!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 When they arrived at the imperial court, it was half a month later. Zhu Hao looked at the towering and continuous Imperial City, slightly lost his mind. It has been nearly four months since the emperor of the Xia Dynasty left and now he returns again. Xia Ying disappeared when she entered the Imperial City, leaving them to go back alone. There is no doubt that Huanghu and others are new to the city. With their simple clothes and excited look, it would be a question whether they could enter the imperial city if they didn''t follow them when they entered. But even so, the group attracted a lot of attention. Wen Yuan said with a smile: "these little guys are really interesting. When I first came to such places, I was curious and not afraid. When I was still in the Acropolis, I was a little scared when I was surrounded by people!" Zhu Hao said: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Before passing by a shop specializing in the sale of spirituals, Dahu and others could hardly walk by just looking at the displayed spirituals. In front of the shop window, there is also a poster, on which there is a big word: "brand new three level spirit weapon, the lowest one spirit jade to take home! If you buy it now, you can enjoy ten interest free periods at most! " Er Niu stares at a pair of hands, with sharp spines all around, shining and powerful. His brats are even coming out! Zhuang Ning said with a smile: "these little guys come to the imperial city for the first time. As their predecessors, do you want to send some gifts?" Zhu Hao nodded and brought them into it. When the waiter in charge of them saw Dahu and others jumping up and down, he raised his heart to his throat and quickly started the guard array, fearing that Dahu and others would do damage. "Brother Hao, this sword is too handsome. I want it!" "Brother Hao, look at this sword. Wow, it says it cuts iron like mud. Is it true or not?" The crowd clamored and pulled Zhu Hao to one stand after another. Most of the items on display here are second-class spirit tools, most of which are ostentatious in shape, which are very appetizing to Dahu and others. Moreover, the price of these spirit weapons is not cheap. None of them is less than five million spirit jade! "Hey, do you want to buy it or not? If you jump up and down like this, people think there are robbers in my shop! " The man in charge of entertaining Zhu Hao and others was dissatisfied. He has a pair of small eyes. His face is like a cake. His lips are very thick. There are freckles on his cheek that can numb the scalp of people with phobia! The cultivation is in the middle stage of soul melting. it''s true that Fang Haoyu can buy a fake one? And what''s the ten interest free period? " The man looked up and down at Zhu Hao and others. When he saw Yang Chenyue and Zhuang Ning, his eyes lit up. The two girls frowned one after another. Wen Yuan went forward and said: "man, are you here for business or something? How much does it mean to have a customer who always stares at her partner The guy frowned slightly and turned around reluctantly: "take a simple example, you can take a five million Lingyu now, but in the next ten months, you will have to pay 500000 Lingyu every month, and the customers who come to the shop for the first time don''t have to pay the interest." Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning were stunned and said in the same voice: "is there such a good thing?" Zhu Hao was speechless for a while. He thought this kind of system was only the exclusive of the last world, but he didn''t think that there were ghosts in this place, so he came up with this method! He asked casually: "not everyone can do this. Do you need something to prove your identity?" The man waved his hand: "of course, the guests who come to the shop only need to provide their current career and general income, but you can''t do it." Zhuang Ning immediately asked: "why is this?" "Why? Except for the four of you who are well dressed, I can buy them 100 sets of clothes with a single order. Are these your poor relatives? It seems that your status is not so good. What can you do to prove your identity? " Dahu and others are not stupid. They look at their robes and the decorations in the shop. They immediately lower their heads, and their former happiness disappears. Wen Yuan was angry: "proof of identity? Well, what can I do to prove my identity? How can I prove my identity when I work in the imperial court? " Zhu Hao frowned deeply and looked at the man coldly. He could feel a strong breath. He seemed to notice here, but he didn''t get close to it. He thought he was the owner of the shop. "Hey? Can you still be officials in the imperial court? Boy, it''s your first time to enter the Imperial City, isn''t it? I advise you to brag and take it easy. If the guards hear this, be careful of your heads. I''m in a good mood today. Let''s go. Let''s go. I don''t want to argue with you. " The man waved his hand and looked impatient.Zhu Hao couldn''t help it: "looking at you, if you want to be a clerk in this shop, you should have some background at home, right? Don''t be too arrogant, otherwise it will be hard to end. My poor relatives came to the imperial city for the first time. They wanted to have a good look, but you were in a bad mood. You apologize to them, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. " The man burst into laughter, almost shed tears, and said: "apologize to them? Ha ha, dare you ask me what I said? You come to buy things, can''t afford it, what can I say? Or do you really serve as officials in the imperial court, and your status is frightening? " Wen Yuan said faintly: "we are really in the imperial dynasty, but our status is not high, but we can still afford a few spirit weapons." The man looked coldly: "can you be officials in the court? I don''t go home to look at myself in the mirror. It''s a little bit too late. The real officials are busy in their respective positions, and they still hang around like you? If you don''t leave, I''ll have you arrested! " Sanming said dully: "why don''t you ask about our identity? How painful would it be if I were beaten in the face later? " Man, when he heard this, he was a little interested: "come on, handsome boy, what''s your identity? It happens that I know some people in the court. If you make things up, you can''t deceive them. " Zhu Hao four people are also a little curious, not clear what Sanming is going to do. The latter groped for a while in the mustard bracelet, took out a cloth bag, took out a token from it and handed it over. The guy caught a glimpse of Sanming''s Mustard bracelet and said sarcastically: "Oh, I know the style of the mustard Bracelet in the imperial palace. I''ve made a lot of efforts to dress it? Why don''t you spend money on some decent clothes? " When he took the token, his face changed. He knelt down on the ground with a puff and asked in horror: "this How can you have the personal token of the thousand hand shadow king? " Sanming deliberately said: "a poor relative from afar gave it to me, saying that if someone bullies me, just take out the token." The guy pulled his lips, and then he realized that the trouble was big, but he still held the last trace of fantasy and said: "what''s the relationship between you and the thousand hand shadow king?" "Blind your dog''s eyes, how dare you be disrespectful when you come here? You''re such a killer. You have to kill me to be happy? " A thick voice came, the whole shop was shaking, like a giant running fast in it! A tall, burly and shameless man came near and said: "please don''t blame me. I''m the owner of this shop. I don''t know what to do with this useless thing. I''ve contradicted you and asked you to calm down. In order to show your sincerity, if this little brother has any fun, I will give it to him! ¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Zhu Hao was not polite to him, but said to Sanming: "Sanming, take whatever you like. The shopkeeper said that you can get whatever you like." Sanming nodded his head and chose a huge sword with a value of tens of millions in the display cabinet, and said: "I want this one." This burly man secretly pinched a cold sweat, saw Sanming selected this flower shelf, the bottom of my heart can''t help but secretly happy. This spirit weapon is just displayed to frighten people. Its real value is not even as good as a second-class spirit weapon! Zhu Hao frowned slightly, but found that Sanming was eager to try, so he simply let him go. He would rather have Sanming suffer some losses at this time, so as to understand that we must pay attention to the inner truth when we look at things. When Sanming took over the mustard bracelet with a big knife, he handed it to the shopkeeper and said, "I just thought that this big knife is too flashy. It may not be suitable for me. I''d better give it up. I''ll give it back to you. Do you also want to give me the Lingyu I paid you?" At that moment, the shop owner almost died in situ! Zhu Hao and others look at each other, Sanming looks very honest, but there are a lot of ghost ideas! Although the owner of the shop hurt, but looking at the token held by Sanming, he didn''t dare to say no and honestly handed over Lingyu. This kind of operation makes Dahu and others look stunned. Then, Zhu Hao successively chose the spirit weapon for the tiger and other teenagers. He didn''t take advantage of it. He just made a contract. They paid half of the down payment, and the rest of Lingyu had to be paid by Dahu and others, with a deadline of one year. Watching the group leave, the man still didn''t respond and asked: "although the boy may be a relative of the thousand hand shadow king, can''t he be so unruly? Manager, why did you send out thousands of spirit jade for nothing? " The shopkeeper hated the iron and said: "you dead trash, haven''t you recognized it? The four people you just talked about are the four who won this grand event! Fortunately, you didn''t do anything stupid, otherwise I would have been exhausted by you After listening, the man sat down on the ground and was scared out of his mind. He almost offended a person who could not be seen by others in a year! When he thought about the possible consequences, his back was cold! ¡­¡­ On the way back, Zhu Hao solemnly said: "you see, this is the role of power. Only when you become strong, can you gain respect or even awe from others. It seems useless, but if you can do this one day, you will succeed in some ways." Big tiger and others nodded. Before that, they had been playing in the village all day long. Even if they made trouble, the village head and others had to tell the truth. Now in the Imperial City, everything is different. Wen Yuan also said with a smile: "seize the time to grow up, young people, the world is very big, waiting for you to explore." A group of teenagers nodded their heads, and they were all ambitious. They wanted to go to a big fight now! When Zhu Hao and others go to the residence designated by the emperor, Xia Ying also goes to the palace. In the palace, the Xia emperor opened his eyes and said gently: "three months and seventeen days are much shorter than planned. What do you find?" "About Zhu Hao, I have nothing to doubt, whether it''s the origin or other, but before he lived near the former residence of a king of Wu, some incredible." Xia Ying said seriously. "King Wu? What''s the origin? " Xia Huang asked, a trace of interest. "Do you remember Qianji pavilion? At the beginning, the deputy chief of Qianji pavilion was rather Zhiyuan. " "You mean the one destroyed by the immortal palace? I have an impression that it has been several decades. At the beginning, that event stirred up many forces. I went to look up ancient books. For thousands of years, it was only news related to the immortal palace. " Summer emperor seems to fall into the memory, slowly way. "At that time, I was suspicious. I thought that there were some treasures suppressed in that place. I looked at them in many ways and found nothing." Xia Ying said again. "Besides this man?" "One of the teenagers he brought back this time is Huitian spirit body." Xia Ying talks about Sanming and tells what he has done. "It''s OK. Although Huitian spirit body cherishes it, it hasn''t appeared in our Dynasty. If you don''t have firm belief, you can''t have any constitution. You should cultivate it well." The emperor of Xia said again that he didn''t care about it. Xia Ying then said: "now that they have returned, do you want them to take office? Zhu Hao has the token of soul melting forbidden area in his hand. It will be opened again in half a month. What''s your plan "Let it be and let him go. It''s about to start. I heard that the disciple of cangjianshan was born. I don''t know what happened this time. They were all shocked." The emperor of Xia seemed to be answering his words and talking to himself."Will it have something to do with those places?" Xia Ying thought about it and asked in a thoughtful tone. The emperor of Xia did not answer. The needle fell from the palace. ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhu Hao went out early in the morning and went to the palace with Yang Chenyue and others. I''ve never been in office since I got the upper guard status. Some time ago, when I returned home for the first time after winning, no one said anything, but if I didn''t report it after I came back, it would be hard to say. In the great Xia Dynasty, the authentic and subordinate works separately, so Zhu Hao and the three separated soon after entering the palace and walked alone to a martial arts arena. According to the custom of the imperial dynasty, a normal guard should have the strength of King Wu. It is the first case that Zhu Hao became a guard before he arrived at the French Prime Minister. Just walked into the martial arts arena, the roaring sound of gongs and drums, deafening! Zhu Hao felt shocked. There were a lot of soldiers practicing here, but no one''s cultivation was in the soul melting state. Even they divided different camps according to each small realm and so on! When he stepped into the moment, no less than a hundred lines of vision have looked over. No one said hello to him. On the right side of the gate, there is a high platform with no visible material, which is more than ten feet high. There are stairs below. At this time, there are several terrible warriors standing on it. Those are the upper guards! Unlike him, those people go up step by step! "Which camp are you from? It''s half an hour since the drill started. Did you arrive? Who''s the chief? What''s your name? " A burst of roar came, and at the same time, a force came, like forcing him to kneel down! That breath, suddenly belongs to the top of a few people! Zhu Hao sneered in his heart. Although he knew that these people would not give up easily, he came faster than he imagined! As the aura moves around, Zhu Hao slowly raises his head: "my name is Zhu Hao, the new guard." The pressure disappeared instantly, and one of them said with a smile: "I''m so sorry that I didn''t get the notice in advance. Besides, I didn''t expect that I got such a proud record at such an age. I''m wrong. Please don''t hate me." The venue was silent, and the training team even stopped and looked at Zhu Hao one after another. "It''s OK. I''m new here. There are still many things I don''t understand. Please give me a hint. What should I do?" Zhu Hao asked seriously. Among the several people in Gaotai, a burly man with strong muscles said with a smile: "these things will be discussed in the future. I wish you a guard. It''s your first day in office. It''s time to review the soldiers'' martial arts performance today. Do you want to come up and have a look?" Even if they are looked down upon by everyone, the strong will always change the way others think of them. System task: do three unexpected things or performances. Task reward: 1 synthesis order of three level spirit weapon optional box. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was slightly shocked and despised by everyone? Did he get to this point unconsciously? It''s just that this unexpected event is a little too casual, isn''t it? But he didn''t care about it. If he had a reward, he would look up: "well, the first time he took office, it''s always up to you to see how your predecessors led the troops. Please wait a moment." As soon as the words came out, not only the upper guard, but also many soldiers below showed interest and looked there. They all know that a good play is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhu Hao takes a step to the front of the stage. When he was near, he found that there were four men and one woman standing above, and there was an old man on the edge. His breath was calm, as if there were six mountains above, which made him breathless. Gaotai is less than level 30, but to some extent, this level 30 is comparable to three thousand li! In full view of the public, Zhu Hao took the first step. At that moment, he even felt that he was squeezing his feet into a big stone, and the resistance was very big! He made it through flesh. A few people at the top were slightly surprised. For Zhu Hao, who is just like opening the door to get to this position, they naturally have to make trouble, so they all put their own breath on the stairs. Although it''s only done casually, how can ordinary people bear the strong breath of King Wu? Zhu Hao can be so easy to go to the fifth floor, which makes them slightly surprised. Below, Zhu Hao stepped on the sixth step. Boom! If a mountain collapses in front of him, the pressure of terror comes from the front, and it''s like carrying a hill on his back! Zhu haoluo did not move and moved his body up. At this time, the pressure around the steps has reached the level of the legal realm. When he reached the eighth level, the faces of the six changed. Even many soldiers in the lower arena were surprised and did not dare to believe it. Zhu Hao is now at the peak of the soul melting realm. Many people can see it, and even feel the pressure on the steps. But the more so, the more shocked they are! Soon, he reached the tenth level. When he reached the eleventh level, Zhu Hao turned on his aura. Massive aura operation, like a barrier to resist the pressure. The muscular king of Wu sent a message to the other people: "you stop, I''ll put pressure on you. I''ll see what the so-called grand event is first. What''s your ability in the end!" When Zhu Hao stepped on the thirteenth step, the pressure around him suddenly changed from complicated to single, but the strength did not decrease at all, but became more and more terrible! At the 16th step, his aura movement was hindered and silted up in the meridians, as if it might crack at any time! Up two levels again, Zhu Hao mobilized his soul power. Golden soul power gushed out, swam around the body, making him look like he was surrounded by a big sun, especially bright. It is also with the help of soul power, he successfully ascended the 20th level! The kings above are not calm at all. Every step up, the pressure to bear is almost multiplied, but Zhu Hao can reach the 20th level, and some strong Dharma practitioners can''t even do it! Zhu Hao stops. His heart beat very fast, as if to break through the shackles of his chest and jump out of it! He wanted to keep going up, but the pressure was so terrible that it reached the level of the middle phase of Dharma! Zhu Hao took a deep breath and used a sea of blood. Step on the 21st level of the moment, his ears such as thunder, roar. He seems to be in a separate world, where his eyes can only reach up the ladder, waiting for him to climb. He raised his feet, and when he fell, his legs seemed to be tied with ten thousand catties of heavy objects. He fell fiercely, which made his feet numb. Sweat soaked his clothes. "Little Nirvana forging method" he vomited out almost word by word, and finally operated this Lingyun method. A warm current emerged from the four limbs, overflowed from the body surface, wrapped the whole body, and even eliminated his fatigue! Zhu Hao was inspired. It''s amazing. But before he could feel it carefully, the warm current disappeared without a trace, as if everything before was an illusion. Pressure hit again, but different from before, his body seems to have adaptability, and the sense of fatigue is greatly reduced! "What''s going on? Is there something else in the Lingyun method I got? " Zhu Hao resisted the pressure and said. But before he thought about it, the pressure increased again and he had to concentrate on it. As a matter of fact, the eyes of the kings above are shocked. Level 23, even those who are strong in Dharma may not be able to rise here! Depending on the situation, Zhu Hao seems to be able to continue to move up! The King Wu who exerted pressure on Zhu Hao clenched his fist and exerted the pressure of the later phase of FA Xiang Jing downward. Boom! Zhu Hao only felt that his throat was sweet and his heart was beating fast, as if he was going to jump out of his chest! His legs seem to have lost consciousness, and every step is a tearing of nerves all over his body.At this time, he was sealed in the iron and stone, moving has become a luxury. There are still seven steps left! In order to resist the pressure, his aura was exhausted. He couldn''t even use the herbal solution! "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao roars in his heart and tries his best to move the spirit. The dazzling golden light was released from Zhu Hao''s body, and his whole body even condensed into a protective cover, which opened a field around him and pushed him forward! Level 25! Soon, the growth brought by the soul change dried up. "Soul solution!" Zhu Hao once again shows his soul skills. The huge arena was almost dead. Dong Dong! Zhu Hao every step up, the soles of his feet and the ground will emit a roar, which is like a heavy hammer, hard hit on the hearts of all the people in the field. The soldiers'' eyes widened, some of them couldn''t believe it was true. Most of them are in the realm of soul fusion, and there is no lack of the summit of soul fusion. But if they get on this stage, it''s a question whether they can go beyond level five! So did the six kings. At a certain moment, they even doubted whether Zhu Hao was a pig or a tiger. Even the prince of the great Xia dynasty may not be able to get to this step, right? Zhu Hao is still on the way. With the help of psychic power, he successfully ascended the 27th step. Here seems to have become his limit, he is like a dying man, greedy breathing the air. It was like a vacuum around him, and he could not get any spiritual supplement. If you want to continue to go up, you can only rely on the physical body and soul power. Two successive martial arts skills of spirit and soul almost hollowed out the inside information of his soul power, and his physical body could not sustain it. He seems to have reached the limit. The king of Wu clenched his fist, leaped over the later stage of the Dharma Realm, and changed the pressure on the 28th step to the peak of the Dharma Realm! And this, almost and Zhu Hao difference a big realm! He still has cards. Original array and Kunpeng array. He believed that with one of them, he could reach level 30. But he''s not going to do it. He almost moved to the edge of the twenty seventh level and planned to give it a last try. There was even blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, which affected his vision and made him see a lot of double images. He bit his lip and forced himself to settle down. Zhu Hao controls his unconscious hands and feet with his mind, and wants to try again for the last time. To his dismay, he made it to level 28 with ease. With a concerted effort, the 29th and 30th levels were also successfully set foot. All of a sudden, he just stood in front of several kings. "Am I hallucinating?" Zhu Hao is sincere. Those King Wu''s faces suddenly became frightened. Looking at Zhu Hao, they seemed to see something terrible. "How dare you join hands to make things difficult for your new colleagues? I haven''t come to inspect the army for a long time, so do you think you are the boss here? " Zhu Hao was stunned by a familiar voice. He turned around and found that Xia Ying didn''t know when he was here. Beside Xia Ying, there is another young man who is similar to Zhu Hao in age, but has a stronger breath than him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 When the kings saw Xia Ying and the boy, they were shocked. Then they quickly arched their hands and said: "see the third prince, shadow king." Zhu Hao is stunned, prince? It was as if his body was going to break a little bit! The young man said gently: "it''s OK, you''ve just stepped up thirty steps. It''s ok if you''re not polite." Zhu Hao nodded his thanks. Although he didn''t spend much time in the palace, he also knew that there were several princes under the emperor Xia. They were very gifted, and all of them could be called the leaders of the generation. What''s more, most of them were the first generation! Among these people, the great prince and the second prince are the most terrible. The young man standing in front of him is the third prince. I think he is the man named Xia Jinglan. It is said that this man stepped into the Dharma scene a year ago, and during that time, he was baptized by countless talents and treasures, and his strength can not be underestimated. He looked at the young man, who was dressed in a golden robe, with white cheeks, red lips and white teeth, just like a beautiful young man. The most striking thing is that there is a golden light in his eyebrow, which seems to contain a rune! When Zhu Hao looked at the rune, he felt a faint palpitation in his heart! As for cultivation, Zhu Hao''s feeling is not clear, only roughly knows that it is above the Dharma Realm. Is this the prince of the dynasty? Zhu Hao is sincere. Xia Jinglan looked at the six kings and said with a light reprimand: "as a senior, although you want to see Zhu Hao''s strength, his strength is low after all, but you let him bear such pressure. Who is responsible for his mistakes?" The king of Wu at the front said with a smile: "don''t be angry, third prince. We just want to see the strength of Zhu''s guards. It''s right to test them, but we also hold our hand. After all, Zhu''s guards are the first event. If we just arrive here, there will be problems, and it''s not good to hear." Xia Jinglan nodded and said with admonishment: "there is no grand event here. There are only seniors and juniors, and there are only guards. Such considerations must not appear again. Let''s not do it again." Six people nodded. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. The three princes seemed to be leaning towards him, but in fact, the end of a bowl of water was smooth and did not take sides to any side! Those who can perform martial arts look more and more admired when they look at Xia Jinglan, and many people even have fanaticism in their eyes! After that, the martial arts performance started again. Zhu Hao wanted to go back to recover himself, but he couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the people, so he had to stay here to watch together. He secretly displayed the true solution of a hundred herbs, and his aura quietly recovered. "Boy, don''t hate anyone in your heart. As a prince, the third prince can''t offend the six kings at the same time for your own sake." The voice of Xia Ying came from my ear. Zhu Hao just looked at the front and said nothing. At the end of the martial arts performance, the third prince said with satisfaction: "several guards have been very good these days. I will make it clear to my father and emperor that they will win rewards for you. Today, Jinglan''s routine spot check has delayed your plans. I hope you will have a good time." The six people, with the joy they could not hide, said one after another: "the prince is very polite. He will bring more powerful troops to our court. This is what we should do." The third prince nodded and suddenly looked at Zhu Hao: "although Zhu''s garrison is inexperienced for the first time, it''s better to start under your hands. A few days ago, I sent a message back to the vanguard camp that there was a problem. You can take Zhu''s garrison with you to know the work process." The muscular man said with a bold smile: "don''t worry about the prince, it''s up to me!" Zhu Hao looks at Xia Ying, but he finds that something is wrong with his face. His face is cloudy and sunny, as if he is struggling with something. When they left, the man came and asked in a low voice: "have you offended the third prince before?" Zhu Hao was a little strange and said, "how can I say that? Today is my first time to see the third prince. " The six kings looked at each other, and finally laughed and said: "it''s OK. It''s just a casual question." "My name is qianyuanshan. Since we are colleagues in the future, we don''t have to be so unfamiliar. Just call me a thousand guards." The man was upright, but he took the initiative to say hello to Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao salutes back. Although the other people''s attitude towards him has eased a lot, they don''t seem to want to deal with him and turn around and leave here. In this regard, Zhu Hao does not want to hot face to stick cold ass. The soldiers in the arena dispersed, and the story about him climbing 30 steps spread all over the Imperial City in a very short time. In the middle of the Imperial City, in a Hall - listening to Xia Ying''s narration, Xia Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly:"Relying on the spirit, spirit and body, we have reached the twenty eighth step? And you guess, he''s not at the limit, is he? " "Yes, when he was about to climb the twenty eighth step, he seemed to hesitate for a while, and he didn''t look like he was at the end of his tether. When he confirmed that he didn''t want to do it, his subordinates did it to relieve the pressure." Xia Ying said respectfully. "It''s a bit interesting. Along the way, I have a general understanding of his footprints, and I don''t have anyone to rely on. Anyway, I''m not curious about his dependence. It''s not normal for me to be so talented and have no secrets." The emperor of Xia said softly, as if to settle the matter. Xia Ying nodded and then said: "there is one more thing, you have arranged Zhu Hao for the third prince, but the third prince plans to send Zhu Hao to the vanguard camp in three days." When it comes to this, Xia Ying is also a little uncertain. No matter what force it is, any vanguard related organization must be the most dangerous place. The people there are the gathering places of the most fearless people among the major forces! Even those who are strong in Dharma can''t protect themselves when they go there! This is also the reason why qianyuanshan will ask Zhu Hao if he has offended the third prince. The emperor of Xia was a little silent, and finally said: "although Jinglan''s accomplishments are not as good as the eldest and the fifth, in terms of power and stratagem, no one of his many princes can be better than the right. Maybe he has his own consideration." "But what if Zhu Hao can''t protect himself there? His talent is outstanding, but after all, it''s just a soul state. " Summer shadow continues to persuade to say. "That thing will come in a month or two. At that time, he will have to face the super talents of various families. If he can''t even overcome this little trouble, what else can he talk about? I''m surprised to understand that. " Xia Huang said softly. "Do we need to say hello to the soldiers on the front line? According to the temperament of Qian Yuanshan and others, most of them will publicize Zhu Hao''s identity. " Xia Ying then said, like a last effort. Xia Huang waved: "step back." Xia Ying opens her mouth, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. She turns around and leaves here. ¡­¡­ At night, Zhu Hao drags his aching body back to his residence, only to find that Wen Yuan and others are already waiting here. Seeing that Zhu Hao was not in the right situation, the three quickly came forward to help him. Yang Chenyue explored Zhu Hao''s whole body. When he noticed that there were different degrees of damage everywhere in the latter''s body, his eyeground rarely omitted a touch of murderous Qi! Zhu Hao said gently: "don''t worry. When I was a guard for the first time, other guards in the army would inevitably be dissatisfied. They just set a test for me. My own strength is low, and it has nothing to do with them." When they got to the inner room and heard Zhu Hao retell the whole story, Wen Yuan said with emotion: "compared with you, we are much better. Most of our three products are civil servants. Although we have dissatisfied people, we have nothing to do but increase the difficulty of our work." Zhu Hao laughs: "it''s a good thing, at least they don''t dare to mess around." But when he said that he would follow qianyuanshan to the vanguard camp in three days, his face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "What? They''re sending you to the vanguard camp? And just go with a king of Wu? " Wen Yuan immediately exclaimed. Zhu Hao saw that the reaction of the three people was not quite right, and then said: "what''s wrong with what they said?" Zhuang Ning said with a bitter smile: "of course it''s not right. As civil servants, I found some documents about the deeds of the vanguard camp today. Since ancient times, it can almost be equated with death!" Wen Yuan then said: "maybe you don''t understand. Take the recorded data. Last year, the imperial court sent 100 strong people from the Dharma scene to the vanguard camp. These are all the best in a hundred. But in only one month, there were only 27 people left! Even before the end of three months, the whole army was annihilated. According to some records, the last man was killed because he was hiding in the barracks and was attacked by the enemy Is Zhu Hao really so terrible? "It is said that at this stage, the vanguard camp has been transferred to the Baichao battlefield, and the casualties there are several times more than usual! I don''t know who you want to go to, but I don''t know who you are Zhuang Ning said solemnly. Yang Chenyue also held Zhu Hao''s hand and wrote: "don''t go." Zhu Hao is silent. Before he came back, he had no idea that things would turn out like this. Although the vanguard camp is terrible, Zhu Hao may not be unable to protect himself. Now he is armed with a space spirit weapon, plus the liuguangxing meteorite sword and other means, as long as it is not the strong hand of King Wu, he may not be able to kill him steadily! He thought for a moment and then said: "I know what you mean, but as a guard, it is necessary for me to get their approval. No matter what aspect, I can retreat, but if so, I will save a lot of trouble, but I will never be able to lift my head in front of those guards." The two of them stopped. During this period of time with Zhu Hao, although they are not particularly familiar with him, they are still clear about Zhu Hao''s character and personality. Although the vanguard camp is very dangerous, Zhu Hao will go. They can''t persuade him! Zhuang Ning was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "I heard the elders in the Office say that the soul melting forbidden area seems to open in the near future. Can''t it be opened slowly? At this stage, it may be difficult for you to deal with it, but if you break through the legal realm, you may be able to protect yourself a lot? " Wen Yuan clapped his hands: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Zhu Hao, would you like me to accompany you tomorrow and ask the emperor to relax for a while? " "This Maybe I can ask the movie king, and think he should know more about these things. " Zhu Hao hesitated. It''s Xia Huang who gives him too much pressure. If there is nothing he can''t solve, he doesn''t want to disturb him rashly. The three nodded, said a few words for a short time and then left. Zhu Hao sat down cross legged and began to run baicaozhenjie. Although he was also healing in the martial arts arena, there were many people there after all, and there were several other martial arts kings in it, so it was not convenient for him to perform in an all-round way. In the middle of the night, his injury improved. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned. There''s a man sitting in front of you! Originally placed in the corner of the recliner, I don''t know what to think was moved to the front, and Xia Ying sat on the top, looking at him silently. Zhu Hao was almost startled, and frowned and asked: "does the thousand hand shadow king like to sneak into other people''s houses to peep?" Xia Ying knows Zhu Hao''s dissatisfaction, but she doesn''t answer it. Instead, she says: "I met the emperor before I came here. I try to keep you or get some help for you." Zhu Hao felt as if he had guessed something, and asked: "but failed?" Xia Ying says: "it''s not Xia Huang''s arrangement to transfer you to the vanguard camp. If you are assigned to Xia Jinglan, he will be responsible for your dispatch. As for why you were sent there, I can only guess part of the reason." Zhu Hao remembered that Xia Jinglan leveled off a bowl of water when he was in the martial arts arena. He was quite like a city. He asked with sarcasm: "what''s the reason? Don''t say it''s because the most dangerous place is the best place to grow up. He sent me to the vanguard camp to stimulate my potential. " Xia Ying nodded: "that''s it." Zhu haodun live, this reason, is really far fetched enough! But instead of saying more, he said: "I know. I''ll go to the pioneer camp." Xia Ying was surprised, but she didn''t ask much. Instead, she handed over something: "here you are, maybe you can save your life at the critical moment." Zhu Hao took it, but found that it was a brocade bag. Just when he wanted to open it, Xia Ying''s figure disappeared. There were footsteps approaching, there was a knock at the door.Yang Chenyue stood outside the door, with a pen and paper in his hand. His brow was frowned, and he entered the room. "It''s dangerous. Don''t go." On the paper, there are beautiful little characters, which are presented in front of Zhu Hao. After a pause, Zhu Hao wrote: "I know it''s very dangerous, but since this is the request of the prince, as a guard, I have the obligation to go, even if it''s more dangerous." Yang Chenyue once again wrote: "I just went to check the data. The strength of the military officers sent to the imperial court should not be lower than that of the prime minister. As a guard, it should not be lower than that of the King Wu. Last year, three kings died." "Maybe because of this, I won''t be noticed by them. Who could have thought that a little warrior who didn''t even arrive at the Dharma scene would be a guard?" Zhu Hao''s mouth rose and wrote with a trace of self mockery. "I''m not kidding you." Yang Chenyue''s eyebrows are wrinkled and her small fists are tight. Zhu Hao zhengse: "I know your worries. Maybe for me now, going to the pioneer camp is the best choice. I promise you, I will come back safely. How about that?" Yang Chenyue thought about it and suddenly wrote: "really?" Zhu Hao thought about it and wrote solemnly: "today, Zhu Hao assures Yang Chenyue that he will never let himself fall into danger and will return safely." The former should be abandoned. After seeing her off, Zhu Hao turned on the system again. Although he can behave casually in front of Yang Chenyue and others, the preparation that should be done still needs to be done. A few kings lost their lives in a year, and Xia Ying came to see them. That means it''s not as simple as you think! Bajie, who has been staying in the purple jade space, suddenly said: "boy, are you really not thinking about it? If you go, you''ll probably die! " Zhu Hao shook his head: "there''s not so much to consider. I must go." "What if you''re going to die there? I''m not joking with you. No matter what kind of power, if people in those places don''t turn into dust after they die, you''ve accumulated merits in your eight lives! " Eight precepts are not fearless. "Don''t worry. If I die, I''ll give you a good time before I die. You won''t be alone there." Zhu Hao light way. Bajie was immediately dissatisfied and cried: "look, are you talking about human beings? Why don''t you know you''re letting me go now... " "Noisy!" Before it was finished, Zhu Hao cut off the connection with Ziyu space and planned to start with the system. But when he opened the system interface, he was stunned. This time the task needs to do three unexpected things, now the words below have become "2 / 3"! "In addition to climbing the steps, did I promise to go to the pioneer camp, which shocked some people?" Zhu HAOSI ropeway. Just a moment later, he shook his head. Now is not the time to think about these things. Opening the system backpack, he looked at the two glittering platinum culture cards in the corner of the backpack On the other side, Yang Chenyue returns to her residence and sets up several arrays. She lit up the light before quickly walking to the table. She first scanned all the handwriting on the top, thought for a while, and then added: "on the second day when I returned to the imperial court, he wrote a promise to me that he would not risk himself." At the moment of writing, the mysterious butterfly on the top of her hair flew slowly and finally stopped at her fingertips. Yang Chenyue is a little bit gentle. The mysterious butterfly is slowly swaying in front. The paper is gently torn off and folded in half. Finally, it is carefully put away and put in a small brocade bag www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Three days later, the imperial city will be in front of the stage - this place is located in the southwest corner of the imperial city. From a distance, it extends far enough to hold ten thousand people galloping at the same time. But at this time, there are less than 100 people here. Among these 100 people, the most striking one was the 20 men in armor and war robes in front of them. Their breath is very strong. Behind them, there is a terrible luster. They occupy one side of the sky, including knives, guns, sticks, spirit animals and plants. These are the Dharma Prime Minister! ZHU Hao stood in the front, feeling as if there was a torrent coming behind him, as if he would be involved at any time. Without him, he has not yet broken through to the Dharma prime minister, and the atmosphere of the soldiers in the rear is too terrible! qianyuanshan laughs and looks at Zhu Hao with appreciation: "Zhu Hujun, some time ago when I heard that you were going to be sent to the vanguard camp, we all thought that you would not go. When I heard that you were going with me, I was very surprised!" ZHU Hao glanced at me without any change The system of the taskbar, heart disdain way: believe your evil. On that day, several other kings of martial arts also came here, and looked at Zhu Hao more relaxed. The old man was a little surprised in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "It''s a long way to the vanguard camp this time. Please take care of it." Zhu Hao''s surname is Li Dao. "Where is this? You and I are both guards, and you are younger generation. It''s our duty to take care of you. If you make a mistake, I won''t be stabbed in the back?" Qianyuan mountain seems to be discontented and says with a straight face. Zhu Hao apologized and said, "I''m not sure what I''m saying." After finishing the rectification, Zhu haoyuguang catches a glimpse of three familiar figures waving goodbye to him when they board the teleportation array. It''s Wen Yuan and them. Zhu Hao also waved his hand, the transmission array started, and the space in front of him was suddenly distorted, even though he could only see the dim shadow passing by. Watching Zhu Hao leave, Zhuang Ning in the corner advises: "Chenyue, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the battlefield is dangerous, since Zhu Hao chooses to go, he must be ready. Don''t you believe his strength?" Wen Yuan also said: "yes, the more dangerous a place is, the faster it can grow. I think Zhu Hao must also think so. During this period of time, we should also practice seriously, and we should not be separated by him." Yang Chen month nods, small fist gently clenches, signal two people don''t need to worry. On the other side, several kings of Wu also talked. "You old, I see your face just now seems to have something wrong. Is there something wrong?" The king asked with curiosity. You old just looked at Zhu Hao, the fundus of his eyes appeared a touch of surprise, she just caught, immediately asked. "Lao Jiu felt the breath of the shadow king in the boy named Zhu Hao, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something else." You old slowly way, until now he also don''t know what that breath is. "The breath of the shadow king? Impossible? Is it the shadow king who once directed Zhu Hao''s cultivation and just got involved in it? " Some people wonder. "Maybe, to tell you the truth, I can''t understand the meaning of the third prince''s doing this very well. In the past two days, some people have begun to talk about it. If talented people like Zhu Hao enter the soul melting forbidden area later, they may not be able to break through the Dharma. At that time, they may be a great assistant to the third prince." Youlao sighs again. The former nvwu king also said: "it''s true that if the former vanguard camp, Zhu Hao still has the possibility of self-protection, but those who gather on the battlefield of a hundred dynasties are really desperators, where he has no advantage." "The wall has ears. Let''s leave this matter alone. Whether this man lives or dies depends on his fortune. The decision made by the prince. We''d better not discuss it easily." Another warrior. ¡­¡­ In the southwest of the great Xia Dynasty, the sky is always gray, the earth is full of strange light red, the air is dry, and the aura is thin. If you pull the distance close enough, you will find that the land here has fine cracks. Walking on the top, the sand and stone will flow into the cracks, which is very strange. A group of people came from afar, always alert to the surrounding, the speed is not fast or slow. This is Zhu Hao and qianyuanshan. "Cheer me up. If you go further, you''ll be the base of the vanguard camp. But no matter it''s the base or the road, everything can happen!" Thousand yuan mountain roars. The spirits of all the people went forward slowly, and the aura swam around quickly to guard against all possible dangers. "The reason why the ground under your feet is like this is that, not knowing how many years ago, there were two powerful men who had great accomplishments and had broken the rules here. Up to now, it has not been completely restored." Qianyuan mountain continues. Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. What kind of cultivation should it be? It can destroy the rules of heaven and earth!All of a sudden, the earth trembled. From a distance, the ground came in like a tide, fluctuating layer by layer, as if a huge object was approaching. Qian Yuanshan''s face changed, and he immediately roared: "battle, meet the enemy!" boom! as soon as his voice fell, a spirit beast with a thousand feet emerged from the land, with a ferocious look, horns on his head, red eyes, like a python, biting at the people. Fortunately, nearly 20 of them are good at Dharma scene. They react quickly and form a battle array. In an instant, a halo emerges and a light curtain is propped up. The giant beast bombarded forward, the speed was too terrible, just like a meteorite hit the light curtain, and the impact was constantly shaking. Only at this time did Zhu Hao realize that the cultivation of the giant beast was in the early stage of the third grade. It corresponds to the early stage of Dharma Realm in the martial arts. Zhu Hao couldn''t calm down. Among them, there were 20 strong Dharma figures, from the beginning to the peak. There was even a king of Wu sitting in his seat. Isn''t this spirit beast dying? Dongdongdong! the dull roar comes, and the spirit beast takes back its body and smashes it hard again! the light curtain begins to tremble, and the runes flowing naturally on the top erode upward, and even the scales on the body of the spirit snake can''t help it! a strong man in the early stage of the Dharma Realm roars, summons the Dharma prime minister, and turns into a ferocious tiger to kill him. The sharp claws collided with the scales, and sparks splashed! the crowd was shocked again. To some extent, FA Xiang''s strike is no less than that of being hit by the third level spirit weapon, but can''t it break the snake''s defense? The tiger roared and put the snake on the ground, biting its neck. The snake spun itself wildly and drew its tail, which made the tiger fly out! a large amount of dust was raised, blocking the sight of the people. Qianyuanshan frowned and said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go up together and get rid of this beast as soon as possible!" "yes!" more than a dozen people left yelled and rubbed their hands. They went up for the first time. They all want to see the horror of the spirit beast here, but because the disciple took the first step, he chose to watch it. But now Qianyuan mountain speaks, they will not be polite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Dong! in an instant, it seems that thousands of giants have fallen down in the field, and one after another Dharma images have fallen down, which makes the space ahead full. The strong man with fierce tiger''s Dharma appearance once again bites the snake''s tail, and holds the snake with his front paw, tearing wildly. A thousand Zhang long stick fell from the sky, like a mountain sinking, in the middle of the snake seven inches, let the latter is crazy struggle. The light red ground suddenly appeared vines, which made this place more green. Thousands of tentacles attacked forward, and wrapped most of the snake''s body. The eyes of the spirit snake are red and purple, in which the Runes of Tao and Tao suddenly appear, and in its body there are thousands of veins! Tiger released snake, his paws stained with rune, quickly covered the palm, as if to disintegrate! Below the vines in contact with the context of the moment they have withered, fast terrible! "Just a third class spirit beast, can it turn the world upside down? Die for me With a low roar, a man holding a long halberd jumped up into the air and poked down, just like a meteorite falling down. Boom! The runes on the spirit snake were all wiped out in an instant, and the body was divided into two parts. The blood splashed all over the ground! So far, the snake was killed. Despite the victory, it was difficult for the 20 French prime ministers to be happy. A spirit beast in the early stage of Sanpin can only be solved by their joint efforts. Some of them are nearly wounded. It''s a shame to have such a record! Even Zhu Hao felt that the spirit beast here was too strong. There is natural repression between different realms, even among junior high school students. But just now, these powerful people in the Dharma scene made a move, and their own moves were easily broken by the spirit snake. This is very abnormal! Qianyuan mountain came from a distance and hummed coldly: "do you know the horror of the pioneer camp now? The spirit beasts here have long lived in fighting, and they have a set of instinctive reactions to fighting. Some spirit beasts will evolve armor or even scales that are immune to damage. To tell you the truth, if there is a spirit beast at the top of three grades on the Baichao battlefield, I will not be able to win by myself. " Zhu Hao, a king of martial arts, is not sure to defeat a spirit beast at the top of the third grade? Isn''t that exaggerating? Seeing Zhu Hao''s doubts, Qian Yuanshan said: "last year, there was a king of Wu in the vanguard camp who went to kill a third class spirit beast by himself, but failed. In the end, the major forces sent three King of Wu to kill it at the cost of serious injury." Zhu Hao is very surprised. Are all the spirits here so rebellious? So, in the vanguard camp, it''s not only the strong of other forces that need to be on guard, these spirit beasts are also potential threats! The ground vibrated again, and the sky suddenly turned dark red. From a distance, it was as strange as the clouds stained with blood. Qianyuan mountain frowned and said, "no, hurry up. This is a ghoul. It''s a social beast that feeds on dead spirit beasts and warriors. Leave quickly!" Zhu Hao and others do not dare to be careless. The previous spirit snake has given them a headache. If there is another group, they dare not fight head-on! Fortunately, less than a hundred miles ahead is the base of the vanguard camp. Nearly 50 miles away, Qianyuan mountain sent out a signal. Before long, a small group of powerful warriors came. They did not march in a straight line, but walked around for a short distance, and finally came near. "Thousand guards, I wish you guards. Marshal has been waiting for a long time. Please follow our steps. This place is close to the garrison. There are no powerful spirit beasts. Don''t worry about it." The leader''s breath is at the peak of the Dharma scene. He looks at Zhu Hao and turns around and walks away. Hearing these words, the uneasy people in the rear were slightly relieved and moved forward. Soon, the group arrived at the base. This is a besieged city surrounded by unknown black rocks. Before he got close, there was a strong sense of killing, which made Zhu Hao feel like he was about to enter the sea of corpses. The guard''s eyes were cold, and there was a chilling smell of killing around him. When he looked at Zhu Hao, he even felt that he was being watched by a beast! Zhu Hao and his wife show their identity token, and then they walk into it with them. Just now the team leader pointed out the direction they should go, and then formed a patrol to the front, there was no redundant language communication and movement. A group of people into it, just like outsiders, and here more or less seems to be out of place. The most remarkable point is that all the others are wearing war robes and look solemn. Although they are powerful, they can''t avoid some depression.The place where the marshal lived was a place built of black stone. It occupied a small area, but it was full of blood. Enter one of them, a large sand table occupied two-thirds of the site, the wall is full of maps of various places, marked with dense red dots, there is a red five pointed star in the middle, at first glance, it seems to be surrounded by hundreds of forces! A middle-aged man with a big body and a strong murderous spirit was studying the sand table, but he did not raise his head and said: "twenty strong men in the Dharma scene, one strong man at the peak of the soul scene, and one guard, are still in order, but it doesn''t work." Qian Yuanshan pulled his mouth and asked: "King Zhan, is our court in such a critical situation? After hearing about the casualties here, other people in the imperial court are not willing to come here. " Zhu Hao''s eyes shrunk, and the king of war? That''s a great name. However, when the cultivation reaches the realm of King Wu, if the strength is strong enough, the outside world will spontaneously give the corresponding title to the warrior. For example, qianyuanshan and others have not yet won the title, while Xia Ying is the king of thousand hand shadow. But the king of war, this is undoubtedly the most powerful, the most capable of fighting people can get the title. After all, the title of King Wu is common everywhere in China! The king of war finally raised his head. For a moment, Zhu Hao felt as if he was being watched by a spirit beast who might tear him to pieces at any time! That feeling even made his back soaked in cold sweat! "Let them wait outside first." The king of war said slowly. The twenty strong Dharma figures were afraid to go out. They quickly went out under the command of Qianyuan mountain. Zhu Hao moves his steps, but when he wants to leave, he is stopped by Qianyuan mountain: "Zhu guard, as a guard, you naturally have the right to know some information in the barracks. Listen here." The king of war did not ask much, but said: "it''s even more dangerous than what the king said in the intelligence." "How do you say that?" Qianyuan mountain frowned, some difficult to understand. "The most worrying thing is not how many strong people die in the battle, but those who disappear without reason! That''s what worries me the most. " The king of war said slowly. "Disappear for no reason? When did it happen? " Qianyuanshan''s face changed. It''s not easy to be cared so much by the king of war. "Since the vanguard camp moved to the Baichao battlefield, at the beginning, some people who melt soul and martial arts disappeared one after another. I didn''t care about it. But later, some people who are strong in Dharma began to disappear. When the people below noticed something wrong, I found out that there were hundreds of people who just disappeared!" The king explained. "Is it that my court has been jointly suppressed?" Qianyuanshan raises a possibility. Zhan Wang shakes his head: "the spies who were planted elsewhere by Wang an also spread news. At present, at least ten forces have such a situation. Some forces suspect that it is related to one place." "Where?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Star devil prison!" The king of War slowly spat out three words. When Qian Yuanshan heard these three words, his face became very ugly. Zhu Hao was stunned. What is this place? In the purple jade space, Bajie muttered: "don''t tell me this ghost place is near here!" This moment aroused Zhu Hao''s curiosity. He asked: "what do you mean? What is this place? Have you ever heard of it? " Bajie youyou Road: "I''m not sure whether what this man said and what I know is the same place. In my memory, the ancestors'' evaluation of this place is also extremely terrible. It''s said that it was the burial place of a generation of demons. Before endless years, there were three great powers fighting there. Because their strength was too terrible, they broke through the void, and the surrounding time and space were in disorder. Many people wanted to go to find treasure, but no one could come out. " Zhu Hao was stunned and broke through the void? Isn''t that terrible? He doesn''t doubt the truth of this, because they are grasshoppers on the line now, and cheating him has no good consequences. On the outside, Qianyuan mountain said again: "it''s impossible. It''s not a small place. If it''s really related, the imperial guards of our Dynasty will not miss it." Zhan Wang also said: "I also hope it''s fake." They were silent for a while, and qianyuanshan said again: "now that we are here, we will settle down as we come. The next action will be under the command of the marshal." Zhan Wang nodded and said in a deep voice: "take him into the camp of the partisan general, and form a patrol tomorrow. Other strong people in the Dharma Realm will enter the defense camp, and you will follow me." "Yes." Qianyuanshan nodded. According to the instructions, Zhu Hao went to a large bungalow built of black stone. According to the regulations of the vanguard camp, only when they reach the rank of deputy general can they be equipped with separate rooms, and the others live with the general. On the one hand, it is to save space, on the other hand, it is to prevent danger. Zhu Hao first went to the kitchen to get the corresponding number plate and jade slips, and then got a pair of armor. To his surprise, this armor is second-class armor, only inferior in quality. Putting on his armor and walking around the camp, there are still a few idle people like him. As it was getting late, the soldiers came back one after another, and the huge bungalow was soon full of people. Even at bedtime, most of these people are quiet. Many people see Zhu Hao. Although they are curious, they don''t ask much. When someone leaves, someone adds in. Zhu hao''an meditated quietly, not intending to say anything. Soon, someone came and said to Zhu Hao mysteriously: "brother, do you have points? Please lend me some. " Zhu Hao opens his eyes. His cultivation is the peak of the soul realm. Although his eyebrows are filled with evil spirit, he is smiling and looks a little disharmonious. "Points? What points? " Zhu Hao is curious. That person leng for a while, just way: "new comer?"? Come on, go to the material department and get the point card? You can see the points when you take out the points card. " As Zhu Hao did, he took out one of the tokens he got, only to find that there was a hundred words on the back. "100 points? Is the treatment for recruits so good now? My God, when I first came in, I could only get 50 points! " When the man saw the word "100", he was immediately surprised to find the express way. Zhu Hao asked: "how many elder brothers do you dare to ask what this integral is used for? Is it of any use? " The soldier who spoke earlier quickly explained: "in the vanguard camp, the hard currency here is not the same as the outside world. Here, points are the king. With points, you can buy anything or services sold here!" When talking about the service, many soldiers laughed one after another, as if they thought of something good. Zhu Hao nodded: "how can I get points?" The soldier continued: "good question, the only way to get points is to kill the enemy. When you kill those people, the array contained in this brand will automatically record for you! A soul melting realm is one hundred, a Dharma phase realm is one thousand, and a King Wu is ten thousand! " Zhu Hao is stunned. Doesn''t that mean that he has the same points as killing a soul melting warrior? The soldier said again: "brother, I just came to the vanguard camp. I don''t need so many points, do I? How about lending me 50 cents? I''ll give it back to you when I finish my mission tomorrow! " Someone slapped him immediately: "Ma Zi Shuang, you are not kind. People just came to the barracks and are curious about everything. When you need points, you need to borrow half of them. Is that ok?"Other people also said: "people just come here, they are sensitive to the environment. Be careful, don''t scare people, go to borrow from other friends, or they will be full!" The horse left, looking for a big circle, and finally went out with a few people. Some people looked at their figures and said with emotion: "it''s nice to be young and unrestrained. You can play if you want, and you don''t have to worry about your family." Zhu Hao asked a man nearby: "where are they going, man? Is it going shopping? How can we see where those things are sold? " The man was speechless, got up and patted Zhu Hao on the shoulder, took him outside and pointed to a special building. The building looked smaller than other places, and it was painted with green paint. Many soldiers were walking in twos and threes. Zhu Hao instantly understood. Brothels in the barracks! In many barracks, because soldiers have been fighting outside for a long time, in order to relieve the pressure, such organizations are set up. Because they can''t see the light, they are not recorded on the roster. Accordingly, there is no source for this part of expenditure. In this case, there is only one source of visitors, the female warrior of the hostile forces or the dynasty! Zhu Hao didn''t think much about it. Under the guidance of the man, he found the location of the goods. This is also on the scoreboard, just need aura to urge. "Three level spirit weapon, 2500 points, designated spirit weapon, 5000 points. Three grade elixir Chijin Xuelian, 3000 points. Saussurea serpentina, three hundred and two hundred. Blood essence of ancient magic dragon, 4000 points. Liuguangxing meteorite: half Jin, 6000 Fen, 10 Jin in stock. ¡­¡­¡± Zhu Hao looked down and was dazzled! Without him, the things here are so rich! Most of the elixirs are precious treasures that are hard to get from the outside world. If you take out one of them, you will be robbed! But the price above is also very unfriendly. Anything linked to the third grade is starting at 3000 yuan, which needs to kill the three strong Dharma practitioners to be barely enough! Bajie suddenly said: "wait, open the water of xuanyang town over there." Bajie suddenly said. Zhu Hao did as he did. There was only a simple text and price tag on the top. He didn''t know the specific information and legend. "Find a way to get this. Now that you are at the peak of the soul melting realm, the next step to consider is to break through the Dharma phase. In some ancient books of our family, if you can find two spiritual things in heaven and earth, the Dharma phase can even be inviolable!" The eight commandments are solemn. "Which two treasures?" Zhu Hao asked. Since he reached the peak of the soul melting realm, he has been thinking about the Dharma phase realm all the time, but he has no clue. Now when he hears Bajie''s words, he naturally cares about it very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "The first one is the water of xuanyang town. The conditions for the formation of this kind of spiritual object are very harsh. It is said that it can only be formed when there is a breath of extreme Yang in a place of extreme Yin. Moreover, it takes a hundred years to conceive, which is extremely rare!" Bajie explained. When Zhu Hao looked at the top price of 20000 points, he said: "I can see that it''s not easy to get him." 20000 points, which requires killing two kings of martial arts, or 20 prime ministers of Dharma, or 200 strong people in the soul realm! "What about the other one? Is there anything on sale above here? " Zhu Hao asked. Bajie swept a big circle and said: "I don''t know if there is one, but it''s called Xuangang jade. It''s a very hard jade with vigorous Qi in it. It''s a rare treasure." Zhu Hao nodded, looked for several circles in the list, but failed to find it. "Well, if the battlefield of a hundred dynasties is so big, I may not be able to find that thing. According to the king of today''s war, I am now in the camp of partial generals. I''m going to patrol tomorrow. The most important thing is to adjust myself first." Zhu Hao is sincere. The next day, before dawn, he went out of the door. Many people were still asleep, but they seemed to notice that Zhu Hao had left, and most of them woke up. He arrived at the venue early. Soon, several soldiers from his camp arrived. Together with Zhu Hao, a total of six people came to a strong Dharma prime minister. The strong man took them out of the barracks without saying a word. "Keep watch all around and don''t be distracted when patrolling." The captain said faintly. Zhu Hao nodded and followed the captain closely. In the distance, the sky turned white, and it seemed that someone was peeping on the horizon. When Zhu Hao and others were on patrol, they soon disappeared. Most of them are Scouts of hostile forces, who are responsible for approaching and investigating the enemy''s situation. There are also such organizations in the vanguard camp, but most of them are held by people with lower accomplishments. After patrolling in the distance for a long time, Bajie suddenly said: "no, there were seven people when you came out. Why are there only six people left now?" Zhu Hao was stunned and looked at the rear, only to find that there was one person missing! "Report, sir, we''re missing one person!" Zhu Hao stops the strong one in front of him. The officer turned around. When he found that there was really one person missing, his face suddenly changed! Four people in the rear looked at each other. What''s the matter? "Who disappeared?" The captain''s face was as deep as water. It''s really weird. From the moment he walked out of the barracks, he always enveloped Zhu Hao and others with his spirit, even for a moment. But if it wasn''t for Zhu Hao''s warning, I''m afraid that until he returned to the barracks, he would have found many people! "It''s Zhao long. Zhao long is gone!" Some people cried, as if they were very familiar with him. The captain asked Zhu Hao in a deep voice: "when did you find that Zhao long disappeared?" "Just now, there should have been seven people including me, but it was only discovered that there were only six left, so it was discovered." Zhu Hao said truthfully. The captain was silent for a moment, and then said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly!" They did not continue to patrol, but returned the same way. After reporting the situation with the soldiers, they went directly to the marshal camp. After hearing this, the king of war was silent for a moment, and then said: "this matter is not allowed to spread except for you." Several people nodded one after another, but still had some lingering fear. It''s really an evil thing. Is there anything more exaggerating about one person disappearing without any reason? Moreover, Zhao Long''s position is not the last one! The soldier standing behind Zhao Long said in a trembling voice: "I really don''t know that he has disappeared. I always pay attention to the surroundings, and even confirm that I haven''t taken too many steps forward. I really don''t know what''s going on." The king of war said gently: "it''s not your fault. Go back first. Don''t spread the news. You''ll change shifts these two days and don''t arrange tasks for you for the time being." Six people took orders and went back to their residence. At this time, the room was empty. Just standing here, they felt their backs cool, as if they were surrounded by a great terror. Zhu Hao sat cross legged above, frowning. According to what king Zhan said before, it''s not the first time that someone disappeared. What he didn''t expect was that he encountered such strange things when he first came here. When patrolling, his soul power spread to a hundred feet away, and his spirit was far more than ordinary people, but even so, he could not find any abnormality. How terrible was that? Human causes can almost be ruled out. Unless King Wu starts, he can''t find it. Moreover, if King Wu comes, King Zhan won''t miss it!"Bajie, have you ever noticed anything?" Zhu Hao asked. Bajie stretched himself in the purple jade space and said faintly: "me? I didn''t find anything. I just happened to count the number of people. You should know that most of my perception of the outside world comes from you with the help of the spirit. What can I find if you don''t find it? " Zhu Hao is silent. He wrote it down secretly and kept an eye on all sides. After all, the other soldiers wandered on the edge of life and death all the year round, and soon recovered and went their own way. After thinking fruitlessly, Zhu Hao silently takes out Lingyu and other practitioners. The next morning, only Zhu Hao and two other soldiers were left in the big room. One of them was ma zishuang, who had a brief meeting before. The latter came to Zhu Hao and noticed that Zhu Hao was also looking at him, so he said with a smile: "brother, do you have a rest today? Do you want to practice with us? " "Practice? Where to practice? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. "You''re new here, don''t you think there''s only fighting and killing in the barracks? No, there are also places where I can wait for cultivation. I have accumulated so many points for such a long time, so I can go there at last. Do you want to have a look? " Ma zishuang asked. And another soldier also came to him. Compared with Ma zishuang, he was a little more burly, with a dark complexion, and looked very simple and honest. Zhu Hao nodded, got up and left. On the way, another stuffy way: "my name is Xiao Jian, I don''t know what your name is." "My name is Ma Zi Shuang, Ma Zi Shuang''s Ma, Ma Zi Shuang''s Ma, Ma Zi Shuang''s Ma!" The horse said with a smile. "My name is Zhu Hao." Zhu Hao replied. Ma Zi tilted her head and asked curiously: "is it Shui gaohao or RI Tianhao?" Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "there''s one in the back." The three men''s pace was very fast. After several checks, they soon arrived at the rear of the barracks. In the eye is a dark building, which is covered on the ground like an inverted plate. There is a narrow entrance below. It looks very depressing, but at the same time, it has a sense of grandeur. At a glance, Zhu Hao was shocked. Just around, there are at least a dozen layers of nested Sanpin array! Even on the outside, there is a more obscure and powerful array, which is breathtaking and makes this place even more murderous. "Here we are. Few people know the original name of the building. We are used to calling it the military tower, the training tower!" Ma Zi Shuang said. When Zhu Hao nodded and was about to walk in, Ma zishuangyi, left and right, crossed shoulders with them and said with a smile: "two good brothers, how about three of us buy a group ticket? You can save dozens of points! " Xiao Jian was a little dissatisfied and said angrily: "you always like to take advantage. You owe me 100 points some time ago! I wish you''d just come here, and you''d like to pit him! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Zhu Hao asked curiously: "how many points does it take to enter this tower? Is there any big difference between a single person and a group? " The horse coughed and said immediately: "it''s natural. The military tower is mainly divided into two fields. One is a place specially for absorbing aura, and the other is a place specially for fighting. The former can be divided into single person and group. It takes 50 points for a single person to enter a day, and 20% for a group, which is equal to 40 points for each person!" Zhu Hao nodded and asked: "how many points do you have now?" Xiao Jian snorted faintly: "ah, he spent 40 points last night. He has been happy all night, and now he is crying for poverty." "I thought about buying group tickets." Ma Zi double hey a smile. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "let''s choose a group ticket. When we enter for the first time, we still expect two elder brothers to take care of one or two." In the face of Ma zishuang''s hard work, Xiao Jian finally agreed and went into it together. He walked into it with pride and said: "a group room for three people!" They paid their own fees and quickly went to the second floor. The light inside is not dim, and the surrounding walls seem to be made of special materials, emitting a faint luster, very soft. Compared with the camp, the aura here is at least three times stronger! When entering the room at that moment, almost to atomize the aura, but also let Zhu Hao really know what is called the difference between clouds and mud! It''s huge, covering an area of nearly ten feet. There is a big pool in the middle of it. It''s like a liquid like magma. It emits scorching high temperature. Its red color makes people unable to look directly at it! "Wow, my little baby, this time those people are still honest, not shoddy." Ma Zi double smile way, the first jump into one. Xiao Jian admonished: "I wish you brother, when you come here for the first time, it''s better to run the exercise method first and then enter here. The atmosphere here is very overbearing and may damage your skin." Zhu Hao nodded his thanks. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Jian also entered. Zhu Hao came to the other side, but he didn''t show his body immediately. Instead, he gently touched his finger on the water. To his surprise, it was not hot, just a little sour. Seeing that he was in the water, Ma Shuanglian said busily: "don''t worry, brother. The liquid in the pool is not as simple as you think!" Xiao Jian also swam over. They were worried that Zhu Hao would be in danger. They were close to Zhu Hao for support. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. When he went down to lingchi, the numbness gradually spread all over his body, but it was not as hot as he thought. He even felt that the pores on his skin were opening one after another, swallowing the aura at an almost terrifying speed! In less than ten breaths, there was even a whirlpool around him! Ma zishuang and Xiao Jian, who have just arrived here, can''t help but be stunned when they see this scene. Is this still human? When they arrived here for the first time, they were scalded by the red breath, even though they were running the body method. They even had to use the package of aura to get into the water. When Zhu Hao looked up and saw the two people looking at each other, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s wrong?" Ma zishuang said slowly: "you should say where is right! Are you really the peak of the soul? It''s not those big guys who come to cajole us, is it? " Zhu Hao could not help but be happy: "of course not. Why do you think so? Is my performance so shocking? " "Among the people I know now, no one who enters the tower for the first time can do it!" Xiao Jian said slowly. Ma zishuang was no longer entangled, and said: "don''t talk about this. It''s not easy to come in here. The most urgent thing is to practice hard!" They nodded, occupying one third of the pool. [Ding! Mission complete. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the synthesis order * 1 of the third level spirit weapon optional box! ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned and couldn''t help looking at them. At present, there are three synthetic orders. If you get another one, you will live together! He supported himself with aura. His body was suspended in the pool and his mind sank. Then he began to absorb aura. His body seems to turn into a whirlpool, and the aura in the pool rushes in at an almost terrifying speed, filling himself all the time. Xiao Jian and Ma zishuang, who went to the side of lingchi, were shocked when they realized this. "He can''t be a monster, can''t he even cast his body method at such a speed?" The horse murmured. Xiao Jian pondered at the bottom of his heart: "although this man arrived at the camp for two days, it''s like a mystery. What''s the big deal?" Soon, they also entered the cultivation state.Zhu Hao quietly runs the small Nirvana forging method. His body is full of four limbs and spirits. He runs along a specific vein. It''s as if there are thousands of spirit beasts running on the road. Boom! The spirit liquid in the spirit pool gradually started waves, at the same time, there was a dull sound. Ma zishuang''s body seems to have doubled abruptly. There is a golden light around him. In the pure gold pool, there is an indescribable charm. The roar of the beast came out, and the terrible ghost of the spirit beast appeared, which filled the small space. I''m surprised to find a resonance in him! This body method is somewhat similar to his Taigu dragon and elephant skill, whether it''s charm or casting state. Then, Xiao Jian also used his body method. His body turned blue, even his eyes and hair turned blue. Finally, he looks like wearing blue armor, and his whole body is carved like crystal, which is very gorgeous. What''s more, Zhu Hao feels a sense of oppression in this figure! Without too much explanation, they continued to devour the aura in the pool. Three people each occupy one side, desperately swallow. With the passage of time, the original red Chishui was a little dim, and even the rich level of aura was rapidly declining. Finally, when the time of the day arrives, the water in the pool is the same as the clear water. Zhu Hao started slightly, and his aura seemed to be gushing. He was speechless and terrible. At the same time, because his body was soaked in the red aura, he was stained with light red. When he touched it with his hand, the burning sensation came, as if he was touching the flame! Ma zishuang came forward and tut tut said: "it''s really amazing. When I first came here, I didn''t dare to go down for half a day. I finally went out, only a few parts of my body were stained with red. I''m really ashamed." Zhu Hao asked curiously: "are these special substances in the spirit pool? Why do I feel aura integrated into my body, but these red substances are attached to my body like a shell? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Ma zishuang explained: "of course not. These are the crystals formed after the aura in the pool reaches a certain degree, not impurities. They will be integrated into your body in the next few hours, which is equivalent to a small opportunity." Zhu Hao was a little surprised. This small opportunity is really a surprise. After the three men left the military tower, Ma zishuang and Ma zishuang were not in a hurry to go back, but said: "do you want to go to the mission hall? Now there are not many people there. Maybe we can meet an easy task. " "Of course." Zhu haodao. Last night, he also heard the talk of the soldiers around him. He knew that there was such a place, but he didn''t have time to go at that time. When he had the chance, he naturally wanted to have a look. Mission hall is in the southwest of the military tower, almost in the most western part of the garrison. A little up, you can even see the scenery outside the wall. It is very open. A wide window is at the entrance. In the middle stands a stone column with no age or material. The surface is divided into different parts, and each piece is written. These words record all the tasks. Zhu Hao went to the top, but found that most of the tasks here are collection. "Collect the soul eating grass, a second spirit, and get 20 points." "Collect special mineral mountain tears, 30 points." "Collect the horn of the second grade spirit beast giant horn python, 100 points." "Collect xiansucao, 30 points." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the elixirs Zhu Hao heard for the first time. From the name alone, it seems that there is nothing special about them. And reward points are not much, there are many tasks like put a long time, in the bottom of the column, stained with thick dust. As if seeing Zhu Hao''s doubts, Xiao Jian explained: "those tasks stained with dust either have too few rewards and others don''t want to run, or the tasks are too dangerous and have been piling up there for years." Zhu Hao nodded, and then asked: "the reason why no one will pick up these collection tasks is that most of them are not near the garrison?" Ma zishuang wandered over and said: "this is nature. These collection tasks are either unique plants in hostile areas of influence or rare minerals. If not, even if you mark a point, someone will rush to do it!" Xiao Jian coughed two times: "in fact, at the beginning, there were many collection points near the camp, but those tasks were looted as soon as they came out, and gradually, the collection tasks spread to the distance." Zhu Hao thought of the dark red sand around the camp, and immediately understood. Those people must have picked all those things like locusts! Zhu Hao squatted down to clean up all the dust on those small signs. Ma zishuang was a little incredible and said: "no, you don''t really plan to start these tasks, do you?" "No, I just came from the imperial court. Maybe I have something that you don''t have? It''s a little bit if you can change points. " Zhu Hao said so. The two nodded one after another, and it was not uncommon that there were such cases in the past. You can browse a big circle and get nothing. The girls are laughing: "you''d better take a look at the above. It''s already time. The task list is updated at noon every day. It''s fast to calculate the time." The three nodded and chatted here. Gradually, there are more people here. Most of them come to see the task list updated when they are free. Soon, the sound of gear turning came from the column, as if an invisible hand was turning the column above. The small squares on the column begin to fill each other, and slowly rotate downward. Some light spots come down from the top and evolve into squares one by one, which is very fast. Many soldiers stretched their heads one after another and scanned quickly. Within three breaths, someone started. A soldier was overjoyed: "I snatched half a jin of red gold sands. It''s everywhere outside. Hahaha, there are ten points. It really takes no effort to get them!" When the words came out, people were envious and envious. The snatch lasted less than ten breaths, and the seemingly simple tasks were looted. Ma zishuang and Xiao Jian have both done it. But there are still people who move faster than them and take all the things they like. "Oh, I''m careless. I didn''t flash. These young people don''t speak martial arts, they know that they are slow to bully us!" The horse double indignation discontent way. He looked at the soldiers who had snatched the simple task, and they even had a fire in their eyes. Zhu Hao even guessed that if this was not a military camp, he would dare to snatch it! "This man, let''s discuss something? It''s a simple task, but it''s always a little dangerous out of the barracks. Why don''t you transfer the task to me and wait until I finish it? So you can get three points without doing anything, OK? "There are soldiers in front of them. In the garrison, everything is exchanged by points, and unless there is a large-scale conflict, there are not many sources for ordinary disciples to get points. Moreover, once a large-scale battle breaks out, all the fighters in the soul realm are cannon fodder. It''s too difficult to survive! That''s why they are so eager for points. The soldiers realized that it was wrong to stay here and left one after another. Soon, except for a few soldiers who wanted to continue to pick up the leak, most of them left. "Let''s go, too. The rest of the tasks are too difficult. Our strength is not strong, and we can''t finish them." Zhu Hao didn''t answer directly, but walked around the pillar, looking up and down. In the end, he took down a task card. "Go to the edge of the hundred dynasties battlefield to explore the situation, record it with the soul ball, and then take down a hollow grass that only grows there, 100 points." Ma Zi double close to the front, read out the above content. "No? How dare you take the task of investigating the situation? This is one of the most difficult tasks to accomplish here! " Xiao Jian exclaimed. They stayed in the Garrison for a long time and knew what tasks were corresponding to what risks, which is why those people did not take over the task before. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "I think it''s just him. My body method is just suitable for the exploration task." Ma zishuang advised again: "do you really want to take it? The place where we are stationed is a hundred miles away from the Baichao battlefield. But just in time, we were attacked jointly by the scattered forces on the battlefield. It is possible that our strength could be killed by the passing French Prime Minister Zhu Hao said with a smile: "I naturally know what you mean. No one knows my strength better than me. Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident!" Two people see, also no longer more persuasion. When he was about to return to his residence, Zhu Hao did not go back with them, but went directly to the outside of his residence. Ma zishuang looks at Zhu Hao, who is going out with the gatekeeper, and murmurs: "Xiao Jian, do you think he will come back?" Xiao Jian thought about it and turned his lips: "fifty percent." "50%!"?! Even the partial generals and Deputy generals in the garrison have this chance? " Cried the strange horse. "No, no, no, no, he''s going out here. There are only two possibilities: coming back and not coming back. In that case, isn''t it fifty percent possible?" Xiao Jiandao. Just as they were talking, Zhu Hao had already stepped out of the gate of the garrison after going through the formalities. "Good luck. If you are in danger, keep the token in your mouth." The gatekeeper of Fang Zhuhao''s trip is solemn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 It''s a vast expanse of desert. From time to time, fine sand poured into the fine cracks on the ground, and the sparse sound seemed strange in this particularly open field. One by one, it looks like a pit stepped out by a giant spirit beast, which adds a bit of desolation. Zhu Hao frowned tightly. It''s half an hour since he came out of the garrison. But he only went forward less than a hundred miles. When he first performed the mission, Zhao Long''s mystery disappeared, and now it still enveloped him like a nightmare, making him cold all over. He could not calm his mind until he understood what the power was. In the distance, the wind suddenly came. Zhu Hao listened carefully and found that it was like the wings of a raptor. He bent down to release his soul power to the maximum. A large mass of shadow on the ground quickly close, straight to where he was flying. Zhu Hao was stunned and looked up at the sky. A huge creature with wings like a tiger flies by quickly, and there is a storm in the sky everywhere! This spirit beast''s breath is in the third grade. It just flies forward, which makes Zhu Hao feel like an arrow, shooting straight ahead! Soon, the ground began to shake, as if a giant spirit beast was running wildly. A sharp horn with cold light rises straight into the sky, and then a ferocious snake head appears. It''s a big snake with wings and thousands of feet long. The breath is also in Sanpin, but it seems that Zhu Hao''s feeling is stronger than that fierce tiger. The tiger roared, as if provoked, and turned to kill the snake. Two spirit beasts immediately fight to a place. Zhu Hao is running on the ground. The field where the two beasts fight is very close to him. We must open the gap as soon as possible. He ran thousands of feet away in one breath, and only when he arrived at a slope did he find that there were several strong and powerful breath in the vicinity. Those are the spirit beasts in the third grade realm. Originally, they were practicing in various places. They were woken up by the fighting between the two spirit beasts. At this time, they all gathered around, not only to watch the fun, but also to see if they could take advantage of it. Zhu Hao didn''t want to stay here more and left here quietly. When it stopped again, it was more and more open, and the ground was more and more red, as if covered with blood. "Calculate the time, and then forward a period of time should be to the place, maybe I should change my identity first." Zhu Hao said to himself. Since the king of war can put spies there, maybe they also put spies in the garrison. Maybe his identity as a guard has been exposed at this time. Although he is a little suspicious, many people are always right in such places. "Polyphasic face changing technique" ZHU Hao pointed to his face with both hands. His face was twisted for a while. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already become another image. When he took out the mirror he was carrying, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. It''s a pretty face! "Well, Ma Zi Shuang''s, Ma Zi Shuang''s. hurry up and finish the news so that you can go back to your life." Zhu Hao said to himself. Half an hour ahead again, there was a smell of stench, like something rotten, mixed in the air, disgusting. There are black spots everywhere, and the action is very fast. Zhu Hao starts the soul ball and walks around. A lot of people noticed him, but they didn''t get close. Around the general place, the soul ball emits green light, which means that the information has been collected. But back and forth looking for a big circle, not to mention the hollow grass, not even a decent plant. He took out the task card again, but the top only told a name, there is no record of this kind of elixir. Boom! Suddenly there was a fury in the front, a red light in front, and a large blue light in the rear. From a distance, it was like a red boat echoing on the blue river. Those in front of the hands everywhere to see this scene, as if to see the horror of the spirit beast like, avoid fear. Zhu Hao also went to the other side. Red light spot in the moment close to the crowd, suddenly disintegrated, thousands of light spots toward all directions, close to some people can not hide, directly swept by red dot. A red dot flew towards Zhu Hao. Before he got near, he blocked it. The aura rolled slightly, and the red dot immediately fell apart. Looking at the others, those who were swept by the red dot didn''t make a big deal. Instead, they looked at each other and were alert to the many blue light spots coming from behind. When he got to the front, Zhu Hao found that every light spot was a warrior. The worst breath was in the Dharma Realm, and many of them were in the Dharma Realm. They didn''t belong to a certain force, but were like an organization composed of Desperado."Seal off the field, kill all these people, and prevent the light spot from escaping!" A thin man at the front snorted coldly. His breath is especially strong, like the leader of this group. The venue was in a state of chaos, and all the people were frantically fleeing to different places, and each of them used his body method. For a moment, the aura here seemed to be ignited, especially violent. Zhu Hao was far away from those people and moved for the first time. Boom! Like a hill of pressure from the sky, the ground suddenly appeared lines, blue light, from the rear connection, like a barrier wrapped in them. They''re surrounded! Dong Dong! It seems that it is not the first time for the surrounded warriors to encounter this kind of thing. They take out their spirit weapons and start to bombard blue light. The people in the rear rushed in and slaughtered the people in the field. Although few of them were in the Dharma scene, in the face of life and death, they tried their best to draw with those in the blue light and shadow. With the roar of FA Xiang, a golden giant expanded in the wind, stood upright and lifted up with one hand, as if to lift up the whole barrier. But on the other side, a long sword that seemed to be dripping blood fell from the sky and cut the giant''s shoulder. Then a hammer fell straight down and hit the golden giant. With a single blow, thousands of cracks appeared on the giant''s body, as if it was about to collapse! The giant roared, hands up, under the pressure of the hammer, he grabbed the handle and lifted him up. The strong one in the Dharma scene below seems to be aware of something wrong and cuts it again. There is even streamer flashing on the blade, which is very terrible. The giant was cut, even his body was almost split obliquely! The sledgehammer was about to disintegrate, but it was restrained by a rune, swung by the giant and smashed to the rear. Screams are heard all the time. They are all martial artists whose strength has not yet reached the level of Dharma. Many of them have no time to dodge and are immediately smashed into meat mud! But the giant seemed to have exhausted all his strength and was killed by the falling sword again. With the help of the golden giant, many warriors broke the shackles with aura and successfully rushed out. Zhu Hao covers his whole body with soul power and rushes out smoothly. There was a roar from the rear, which was the result of the collapse of FA Xiang. Zhu Hao can''t keep calm. It''s terrible. No matter where you go, you can eat well. But here, you die so easily! He was covered with a sense of killing that made his hair stand on end! Several horrible murders have locked him in and are approaching him quickly. Zhu Hao turns around, only to find that the three warriors who are close to the Dharma Realm are rushing together, as if to kill him! His pursuers are coming. Xuanzhong''s wings opened, and his speed soared, rushing toward the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Boom! The three people in the rear noticed Zhu Hao''s acceleration and also accelerated his own speed. It''s amazing that all three of them have flying spirit weapons, and their body method is not bad. Zhu Hao can''t keep up with them. "These three people have some skills, and they are right. All the people who can survive here are ruthless people. If they don''t have any means, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die!" Zhu Hao is sincere. He slowed down slowly and planned to find a place to fight the three when he got enough. These days, he has heard from all over the place that the martial arts here are powerful and extremely fierce, but he hasn''t dealt with them yet. Now that he has the chance, he can''t miss it. [as a strong man, he dares to challenge and finally kill his opponent even in the face of fierce people! Kill five hundred enemies in the battlefield. Task reward: 1 synthesis order of three level spirit weapon optional box. ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s spirit was shocked. Did he give the task again? With this in mind, his composition order has three pieces, and he can already synthesize an optional box! He looked back, and when he looked at the three, he suddenly felt that the latter had become much more lovely. In the rear, someone wondered: "there''s something wrong with this boy. How do you think our eyes look like hunting?" "Hum, I''m just about to fight him out of the range of activities before I die." The middle one hums coldly and doesn''t think Zhu Hao can do anything incredible. They agreed, put their hands together, and hit a set of array together, and then they shot forward. Zhu Hao gently to the bottom, fingers gently, the array suddenly disintegrated. Hum! An arrow came, and it seemed that it was carrying a powerful force to kill Zhu Hao. The golden light appeared. It was a golden sword. It cut him down and sealed all his retreats. There is no nonsense among the three, they just want to make a quick decision. One shadow after another suddenly appeared around Zhu Hao. These are all arrays! Between the ups and downs of light and shadow, Zhu Hao was surrounded. The killing array broke out, and the killing breath buried his body like a wave. It''s terrible to cut the sword and arrow together. If you''re an ordinary soul melting warrior, I''m afraid you can''t even resist this move! In the middle of the field, suddenly there was a red awn blooming, very bright, flashing people almost can''t open their eyes! A figure, holding a long sword, came out slowly, with a terrible momentum. This is Zhu Hao, of course. Although the three hesitated, they were still on the road. Armed with a bow and arrow, the warrior shoots an arrow into the sky. Then, the killing machine locks Zhu Hao. Thousands of light spots fall from the sky, like a shower of arrows! The long sword cuts again, the aura injects, and the golden light is in full swing. It''s terrible to the extreme. Standing at the end of the line, he quickly outlined with his finger, and dozens of second grade arrays emerged, filling Zhu Hao''s all directions, which was unspeakably terrible. Zhu Hao suddenly raises his head, and his aura rushes into the sword like a blowout. In a moment, he waved his sword in the shape of a cross. Three people are being held down. With their cooperation, even at the beginning of the Dharma phase, Zhu Hao could fight a battle. However, as the peak of the soul state, Zhu Hao was not damaged. This is not normal! Zhu Hao''s long sword stood in front of him and said gently: "are you still enjoying playing? Now it''s my turn! " "Kill "Suo Mie!" "Verdict!" Three swords cut out one after another. In a flash, it seemed to be filled with sword Qi. It was terrible. The three swords have different Qi, but they are more powerful than each other! Zhu Hao also moved, he pushed the verdict sword mark, fiercely killed the person who constantly set up the killing array. "You dare!" Two people roar, at the same time forward, one after another display their strongest moves, hit the sword. But at the same time, their bodies were bound by a strong force, unable to move! It''s Zhu Hao''s soul power. When he performs his martial arts, he attaches part of his soul power to it to bind them. At the same time, he comes to the person who controls the array. Liuguangxing meteorite sword slashed obliquely. That talent just blocked the most terrible verdict, see Zhu Hao killed near, decisive teeth, point to his eyebrow. A vast ocean emerged, with a total of 1200 feet, and wrapped Zhu Hao in it. Most of the blood began to solidify, trying to trap him. Then something even more unimaginable happened. There are thousands of threads on the array, which are connected with each other, and are changing towards a array!This person, unexpectedly wants to set his Dharma phase as an array! Zhu Hao holds the sword in both hands and inserts it below. The sword Qi bursts out in all directions. A piece of red light emerged, full of oppressive breath, gushing from the semi solidified array, instantly filling most of the array! The man''s face suddenly became terrified and yelled: "what do you want to do?" At this time, the two on the other side just broke away from the shackles of the array and killed together. "Open it for me!" Zhu Liuguang clenched his sword. The bound sea of blood seemed to find a vent, and with the help of liuguangxing meteorite sword, it poured into the lower array. In a flash, the array below doubled, and thousands of cracks appeared on the surface! "No!" The man screamed, and cracks appeared in his body. It was terrible. Bang! A dreary burst of sound came, blood fog raised, big bursts of collapse, re turned into a sea of blood, collapsed above, in the sunset under the irradiation of unspeakable desolation. His blood sea is burst by Zhu Hao! Then, let Zhu Hao creepy scene appeared. The crack on the ground is like a mouth, scrambling to swallow and suck the sea of blood. In the blink of an eye, he swallowed and sucked it clean! When everything calmed down, Zhu Hao was shocked to find that the color of the sand around seemed to be deeper! "You are looking for death!" With a roar, the man with a knife strode forward, summoned a sea of blood, and chopped him. The sea of blood was floating and sinking, like a big knife, but it didn''t come immediately. "The moon falls!" With a long roar, the sword on the top became solid in an instant, and fell down with the power like the collapse of a mountain. Zhu Hao put away his long sword, put his hands together, and scolded: "Jiu Ding Ning Zun Gong!" In a flash, nine big tripods appeared, emitting the most brilliant gold, as if there were nine big sun in the sky, very eye-catching. The nine cauldrons are in one. Zhu Hao jumps up, holds the cauldron ear and rushes up. Dading and Changdao collided. At that moment, a series of ripples were set off in their space! The tripod was so powerful that it smashed the sword and continued to go up. It ran into the man with a posture that no one could stop. Another sea of blood dissipated. The arrows fell like raindrops, one after another, like thousands of big hands bombarding the cauldron. Zhu Hao''s hands were numb. "Kill the sun and wear armor!" The remaining one saw that his two companions had been killed, so he decided to use the tactics of pressing the bottom of the box. The arrow shoots, as if can pierce the void, is very terrible. But when he hit the tripod, he was blocked and it was hard to get close. Zhu Hao took a deep breath, almost carrying the tripod forward, and finally got rid of it, like a giant god throwing the sun, like a meteor towards the last person. The tripod disintegrated, and the sea of blood dissipated. Before and after less than half a column incense time, three people were killed! Zhu Hao click on the system, the word "0 / 5" on the taskbar has now become "3 / 5"! Just as he picked up the mustard bracelet and was ready to leave, there was a strong sense of killing again! Zhu Hao looked forward in horror. He saw a bird of prey coming. His breath was hundreds of miles away, and he was locked. Dharma scene! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Did the news of their fighting spread out and be felt by those who are strong in the Dharma? Zhu Hao didn''t have time to think about it. He used his body method to the maximum extent. At the same time, Xuanzhong''s heavenly wings urged him to rush forward. The killing intention is getting closer and closer, as if it is constantly drawing closer to him. The pressure came, crushing his body like a mountain, as if to crush him! "Boy, kill the members of my Baizhan gang. No matter who you are, you will die!" Just like thunder, the air vibrates. Zhu Hao only felt that his chest was blocked by a big stone. A little bit of pain came from his chest! That''s the coercion of the strong who belong to the Dharma scene alone! Before that, he had met the strong in the realm of Dharma in cangxuan, but he didn''t feel this way. It''s not that the FA Xiang in the hundred dynasties battlefield is too strong, but that the FA Xiang in cangxuan continent is too weak! With a sudden clench of teeth, Zhu Hao released his speed to the extreme and moved forward at full speed. Boom! Suddenly, a sonic boom came from behind. The Raptor flapped its wings and set off a series of sonic booms in the air, hitting Zhu Hao. At that moment, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been hit by a mountain of ten thousand jin, and his body was extremely numb. He landed on the ground, the wings of Xuanzhong heaven flapped gently and flew dozens of feet away. The Raptor swoops down, puts away the Dharma phase at the moment of landing, and shows itself in front of Zhu Hao. This is a small man with a hooked nose and a wide chin, but a strange mouth. Zhu Hao didn''t see his age at first sight. "You''re not weak if you can kill the three martial artists of our soul melting realm. It''s a pity that you''re still going to die!" The man said, straight forward, big hand out, want to hold Zhu Hao''s head. His name is Shang Qin. Now he is a little depressed. In order to ensure that they could kill those who betrayed the Baizhan Gang, they mobilized four Dharma ministers and nearly 20 soul melting soldiers to come. But before he could get out of the hundred Dynasty battlefield, he was killed by a Dharma prime minister, who killed more than half of the twenty soldiers in the soul realm, and one of the powerful Dharma prime ministers was severely injured. Only a few of the remaining soldiers in the soul realm went to pursue and kill separately. But just now, all three of them were killed by Zhu Hao! As a Dharma prime minister, he wanted to pursue and kill a warrior in the soul realm. How absurd is this? Zhu Hao uses the Taigu dragon elephant skill and blows a blow at the palm he presses. Bang! Like a huge stone falling into the ocean, a stone stirs up a thousand waves! Soon, Shang Qin''s face changed. That punch is like a barrier, completely block his palm, can''t inch into a cent! The red awn appeared, and the sword Qi filled the field. A long sword with flame above it cut it. The hot temperature even made the air become scorching! "This sword Is it streamer meteorite? " Shang Qin asked excitedly. Zhu Hao didn''t say anything. The power above the sword became more and more terrible and fell down. Shang Qin put out his hand and wanted to grasp it, but the sword was so sharp that a ferocious scar was pulled out of his palm. "How dare you hurt me?" Shang Qin was angry. As a strong man in the Dharma Realm, he came to hunt down the warrior in the spirit realm, but he was injured. If it''s spread out, there''s basically no need to mix it up! Zhu Hao did not speak, holding the sword in both hands and cutting forward. Shang Qin roared and pointed out that there was a flash of rune, which seemed to condense into an array. When the blade of the sword collides with the array, it seems that it collides with the black iron, and there are sparks splashing. The array was pushed forward by Shang Qin. Zhu Hao couldn''t prevent it. He flew more than ten feet before stopping! When he was not fully stable, there was another intention of killing in front of him, and a talon like handprint blasted on his chest. Shang Qin laughed. He gave his best. He once tried to smash a hundred thousand kilos of stone with one full hand. Although Zhu Hao is very skilled in the use of aura, his physical body may not be hard! Boom! A golden light with a big fist suddenly flew in and hit Shang Qin. He couldn''t prevent it. He blocked it with his hand. The whole right arm almost lost consciousness. It''s a small tripod. The tripod flew back and was held by a palm. A figure slowly came out of the smoke. This is Zhu Hao. Shang Qin looked pale and said in horror: "how is this possible? Even if it''s the second grade top armor, it can be smashed by me! " When Zhu Hao completely exposed his body, Shang Qin suddenly choked. A set of sky blue armor shrouded his body, and the place where he just got a slap didn''t even leave a trace! This is the spirit weapon that Zhu Hao cultivated before he went to the hundred dynasties battlefield, the sea heart armor. "Sanpin spirit weapon, Sanpin armor, it seems that your origin is not small. Hum, it''s interesting to kill like this. I hope you can still use my tricks in the future!" Shang Qin was angry and jumped. A large piece of glass light appeared, and finally turned into a raptor with a length of nearly 1500 feet.Zhu Hao saw that the Raptor was like an eagle, but there was a sun like pattern on his forehead! Shang and Qin''s wings fluttered, and the visible storm came, like a thousand blades, as if to kill him directly. The small tripod flew out and expanded to several feet in an instant, just like a shield in front of Zhu Hao. A cross sword was cut out and pointed to the sky. Another storm came, and the sword Qi was broken. The remaining strength went up to the tripod and pushed it back several feet! A rune appears in front, gently touched by the Raptor, and then pushed forward. Zhu Hao''s eyelids jump wildly, jump up and give up the tripod decisively. After that, the rune smashed like a meteorite and smashed the tripod! A deep pit appeared on the ground, tens of feet deep and tens of feet wide, which was extremely terrible. Zhu Hao''s scalp is numb. He doesn''t dare to think about what would have happened if he hadn''t avoided the meeting. If the Dharma prime minister is strong, he can kill ronghun with a single blow. This is really not just saying! The rune lights up, locks Zhu Hao''s body, and suddenly rises up, like a wild animal with a cold mouth. Zhu Hao points to his belly, and the shadow of the grass rises in front of him, like a cycle, quickly restoring the aura in his body. In Shang Qin''s eyes, a touch of heat appeared, and he said excitedly: "is the recovery so fast? It seems that you still have a lot of secrets. Well, when you die, these will be mine! " The rune locks Zhu Hao''s breath, and the breath above is more and more violent, which seems to contain extremely destructive power. Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He used his own speed to the extreme. He tried to break the rune with his own soul power and aura. "It''s his own rune. There''s only one way to disconnect them. Put it in the naringta!" Bajie suddenly said. Boom! The runes are getting faster. Just as Shang Qin was about to kill Zhu Hao, he found that the latter suddenly turned around and rushed to Fu Wen. "Silly boy, don''t you want to block my Rune with your third grade armor? Hum, I advise you to take care of yourself Shang Qin sneered. But the next moment, his face froze. He''s disconnected from the rune! When he saw the naringta in Zhu Hao''s hand, he vomited out almost word by word: "Sanpin space artifact?" On the other hand, Zhu Hao put away the spirit tower and turned to use his body method to rush. The golden light was in full swing, the ground trembled, and the roar of the beast came. From a distance, it looked like several elephants were running wildly! The red awn appeared, the sword Qi seemed to condense into essence, and Shang Qin''s skin hurt. Shang Qin flapped his wings again, and pieces of feathers condensed into a shield in front of him. When the sword Qi was cut, the shield was broken, and the remaining strength was cut to Shang Qin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 From a distance, it''s like a giant slapped and shot a pengniao! Shang Qin was completely angry. His neck was sore, and there were several feathers missing from his neck! He even thought that Zhu Hao''s sword could even cut off his head if he was unprepared! "You make me angry. You''ll know what the consequences are!" With a shriek, the sun pattern on his forehead suddenly bloomed. A virtual shadow of the sun appeared in the sky. Shang and Qin flew up and stood in the sun. When their wings spread out, most of the sky was dyed golden! "Light burial!" In a flash, if there is a strong light rising from the ground, light and shadow ups and downs, the terrible killing breath flows, so that the breath here is suppressed a bit. Cracks on the ground are expanding rapidly, and fine quicksand is pouring into it. Under the golden light, the scene is unspeakably spectacular. Aura comes from all directions, converges on the top, and makes Dayi expand continuously. Storm after storm, Shang Qin''s FA Xiang kept flapping, and let the upper breath develop to a more terrifying level every moment. Zhu Hao swayed in the storm, just like a boat in the ocean. With the help of his fingertips, he slowly outlined in front of his body and quickly formed a series of big formations. "The seventh killing array!" "A battle of whales!" Zhu Hao turned his body into an array. When the array of killing appeared, Shang Qin only felt numb! Soon, another nine cauldrons will emerge. Zhu Hao tried his best to cover the Shang and Qin Dynasties. "A sea of blood of 1800 feet?" Shang Qin was shocked and lost his voice. It''s hard not to be surprised. After all, his Dharma is not so big! When a warrior condenses into a Dharma phase in the sea of blood, his aura will further expand. He doesn''t even dare to think about how broad Zhu Hao would be if he entered the Dharma phase! Zhu Hao speechless, holding the tripod forward, killing array momentum is fully open, frightening people. When Shang and Qin Dynasties were stable, their aura expanded, and they fought fiercely. The sun disintegrated and instantly turned into thousands of channels, each of which condensed into a beam of light! When the tripod roared, Zhu Hao took a backhand and stepped back with the help of reverse force. But the speed of the light beam is faster, all of them fall down in an instant! From a distance, on the field where they were, there was a light ball splitting like the sun, and then thousands of light beams falling towards one place, which was particularly terrible. Spread towards the earth, smoke and dust, spread like a cobweb. The disordered aura, like a blade, has been rampant for a long time. In the end, the atmosphere in the field is stable. A bloodstained hand protrudes from a pit, followed by the head and body. This is a man stained with dust and blood who can''t see his original appearance. It''s hard to see from the blue armor that Zhu Hao wears. But his injury is very serious at this time. His armor was clean and neat, and there was no scar on the surface, but his ribs were broken by the terrible force carried by the light beam. Without him, although Haixin armor is hard and can block the bombardment of the light beam, the terrible power is transmitted to Zhu Hao, but it needs him to bear it! "Cut a sword at the rear, or you will die!" Suddenly, such a voice came to my mind. Zhu Hao did it subconsciously. Poof! The light flickered and the dull roar came, which was the result of the collapse of the Dharma phase! He staggered to his feet and walked into the smoke that had not yet completely subsided. Shang Qin is dead. Zhu Hao''s sword Qi is right in his throat and makes his head move! His Dharma phase is rapidly disintegrating, most of them are transformed into aura, and with the flowing blood, they are absorbed by the cracks on the ground, which looks particularly terrible. Zhu Hao doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He grabs Shang Qin''s Mustard bracelet. Just as he turned to leave, another voice came from his mind: "if you cut off his left hand, there is a rune bone in his body. If you are lucky, you can get a little magic power." Zhu Hao was stunned and did it again. Baicaozhenjie works again. Although the recovery effect is not good when it is used again in such a short time, it is much more powerful than the ordinary elixir. After a hundred Li, there was a pillar of light in the rear. It should have been Shang Qin, who was discovered by other powerful members of the Baizhan sect, and killed. After running thousands of miles around the hundred Dynasty battlefield, Zhu Hao finally stopped. He used liuguangxing meteorite sword as a spade to dig down a semi convex mountain and briefly opened up a small cave where he could live.Along the way, he bypassed all the places that might be dangerous, even if he felt the spirit beast breath from a distance. It''s just that he''s hurt too much. Take down Haixin a area, Zhu Hao can''t help but take in air conditioning. The ribs are broken, the broken bones poke the flesh and blood, and the flesh and the armor stick together. Taking out the armor at this time is like cutting the flesh from him! He took out a lot of elixirs from the mustard bracelet and swallowed a lot of them at once, which made him feel better. Later, he held back the pain, used his soul power and aura together, and pushed back the bone that had been stabbed out of the body. At the moment when the tip of the bone is about to go up, Zhu Hao runs the Huiyuan technique. Bursts of heartbreaking pain, let him nearly collapse! It felt like someone broke one of his bones and then embedded an iron bar! He meditated with pain, and his breath floated down. Half an hour later, the feeling was relieved. Seeing the whole process, Bajie couldn''t help but exclaim: "you''re really a wolf. It hurts me to watch you! I don''t know how you put up with it "I''ll die if I can''t help it!" Zhu Hao said in a deep voice. Under the nurture of baicaozhenjie, his bones almost healed, and now he needs time to rest. Fortunately, we get rid of the danger, as long as we find the hollow grass, we can go back to the garrison! Suddenly, Zhu Hao seems to be aware of something, quickly took out the integral token. Zhu Hao laughed when he saw that the number above had become 1360. Along the way, he killed three souls and one Dharma prime minister. Plus the remaining 60 points, it''s just so much! "Now it seems that 20000 points is not out of reach!" Zhu Hao said to himself. At the time of healing, he took out the spoils one after another, a total of four mustard bracelets. The mustard bracelets of the three warriors in the soul realm are not worth mentioning, but none of them is rubbish. Most of them are equipped with healing items and a small amount of Lingyu. He found ten million spirit jade and a three grade bow and arrow spirit weapon in the mustard bracelet of the strong one in Dharma phase. It can be seen that this bow and arrow seems to have been acquired not long ago, and the strange smell above has not been completely removed. But when he saw an object, his brow suddenly wrinkled. It was a piece of white paper. The edge of the tear is very irregular, like being torn off at will. as like as two peas in the mustard bracelet, he quickly found a sheet of paper that was exactly the same as the edge. This is the white paper he got from blood stone shortly after he arrived in Middle Earth! Zhu Hao tries to put two pieces of white paper together. The subtle click flickers, two pieces of paper in one! Bajie has a wonderful way: "this thing looks like a treasure map? When did you get this paper? Why don''t I know? " "You were sleeping when I got this paper!" Zhu Hao said sarcastically. Bajie smiles. "By the way, you just said that there was a rune bone in the man''s arm. How did you see it?" Zhu Hao asked again. "what are the eight commandments Zhu Hao took out Shang Qin''s arm: "that''s it. Didn''t you just say that?" Bajie exclaimed: "when did I say that? Just now I have been watching the battle! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Zhu Hao was stunned: "is that true? So Whose voice was that just now? " Bajie cried: "can I still cheat you? Wait In this arm It seems that there really is a rune bone "What''s going on?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. His mind can not be calm, in this hundred Dynasty battlefield, anything can happen! The whole body was examined and there was no abnormality. But Zhu Hao was sure that there was a voice in his mind just now! A strange wave of spirit came out without warning, and went to the space of spirit. It was like the body suddenly had a will to turn against the guest and the Lord! Zhu Hao runs his soul power, and an obscure wave comes out of the soul space, which is like a filter screen. He found the target. It was a red light and shadow! Zhu Hao suddenly remembered the red light and shadow he met on the outskirts of the Baichao battlefield! When did it happen? Along the way, in order to guard against such things, he always wrapped his whole body with soul power. Unexpectedly, he was still drilled. In the blink of an eye, the light group collided with the soul force. To Zhu Hao''s surprise, the light group went through the soul force and continued to rush towards the spirit space! It all happened so fast. "Stop it for me!" Zhu Hao roared and put his hands together to seal again. Massive soul power runs, condensing into one barrier after another in front of the light group, and even soul power runs to the greatest extent, resisting forward. The light group speeds up like entering the realm of no one and attaches itself to Zhu Hao''s spirit space. Er, ah Zhu Haoru was struck by lightning, his body suddenly trembled, and he opened his mouth and spat out blood! His soul space is like being blasted by mountains. The soul power that used to swim around his body is in disorder and almost out of control! The fingertips are stained with the soul power. They quickly outline in front of the body, and quickly shape the array after array, so that the soul power in his body can be discharged completely. Only in this way can the continuous disorder of the soul power be avoided. "Although you are a little lower, you have good talent and reaction speed. You are worthy of Lao Tzu''s choice. Ha ha ha!" A piercing laugh rang out in Zhu Hao''s mind, just like a dull thunder, which almost made him black! He guessed right, that red light spot is soul power! Looking inside the body, around the huge spirit space, a red light spot gradually emerges from the limbs, condensing into a human figure. Zhu Hao can''t feel the strength of this breath, but his soul power can''t work for this man! His spiritual attainments are far above Zhu Hao! "Your soul power is really good. If you hadn''t been in the Baichao battlefield for so many years, I don''t think you could have possessed yourself." Shadow opening, I do not know is in praise of Zhu Hao or satirize him. Zhu Hao said gently: "although I don''t know how you got in, it''s not wise to rush into my soul space." "I''ve been attached to a lot of people. They all said that at the beginning, but in the end, there''s no other possibility except that the spirit becomes a part of me!" Shadow again, do not care about Zhu Hao''s threat. Zhu Hao sinks his mind into the spirit space, only to find that the two light groups sleeping in it seem to feel the threat and are waking up. He slightly opened a gap in the spirit space, and the original array became active for a few minutes! He understood. The original array is not only dormant in the spirit space, but also can protect his spirit from invasion! Perhaps, his present situation is not dangerous! "You can try, hope you don''t die too miserably." Zhu Hao simply closed his eyes. "If you ask me for mercy now, I will let your pain end earlier. The process of fusion of spirits is equivalent to tearing your spirits down and tearing them apart bit by bit!" Figure slowly way, tone with fun. It is not the first time for him to melt his soul. One of his greatest pleasures is to feel the emotional changes of the melted soul and the scream before his death. Zhu Hao is silent. After maintaining the stability of the spirit space, he quietly pays attention to the changes in the spirit. Seeing this, the figure continued to cry: "after melting your spirit into one, I will know all your memories, including your body. At that time, your status and wealth will be replaced by Laozi. At your age, there should be a sweetheart, right? It doesn''t matter. When I become you, I will not only enhance your strength, but also help you sleep to your sweetheart. Do you think it''s wonderful? " His tone is very arrogant, a look of condescending. Zhu Hao''s mind is calm and unmoved. "You should have good friends, right? How about I kill them all after you surpass them? What about your parents? " Shadow again, constantly trying to use various methods to anger Zhu Hao.Zhu Hao frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. "It turns out that your parents and family are your weak points. It doesn''t matter. After we become one, I will honor them for you!" With a smile, the figure suddenly turns around, and suddenly penetrates into Zhu Hao''s spirit space. At the moment of entering, thousands of runes suddenly appeared in his spirit and scattered everywhere. Then, a falian with terror and prestige moved in. The figure turned in horror. When he saw the original array that occupied most of the soul space, he was immediately flustered. What scares him most is that the breath of this array is like a millstone that can hold heaven and earth, as if it can crush everything! Every time the original array moves forward, he feels closer to extinction. It''s horrible. "What is it? Why is there such a ghost in your spirit space? " The figure yelled, turned and ran, just wanted to get out of here. But it''s too late. The original array moves forward, like a tsunami coming, instantly drowning the red light. It''s all quiet. The red light group completely dissipated. To be exact, it was swallowed by the original array! Although he was psychologically prepared, Zhu Hao could not help but smack his tongue when he saw this almost horrible scene. He became more and more curious about how sacred the original array was. Without waiting for him to think about it, the original array trembled slightly, and a group of light containing thousands of runes poured into his spirit. Soul power explored forward, only to find that each Rune above was a separate portrait. This is memory! Zhu Hao closed his eyes and began to digest those memories. Through the tone of the former, he can be sure that this man is well-known in the hundred dynasties battlefield and probably has a lot of information. This is also the most important thing for Zhu Hao. Five hours later, Zhu Hao opened his eyes. He''s got most of this memory. His name is Mo Yang. His cultivation was in the late phase of the Dharma Realm. At first, he was a member of the XueYue Dynasty. He was exiled here because he had offended a big man, and because he was carefree, he took root here. After decades of hard work here, he is also a little famous, but he is struggling because he can''t deal with the most powerful Baizhan gang in the Baichao battlefield. This time, he was chased because he broke into a stronghold of Baizhan Gang, killed its core members and robbed a lot of cultivation resources! This is not the first time Mo Yang has been attached to the body. The reputation of those who have been attached to the body has been stinking for several times! What he just said to Zhu Hao also happened! But Zhu Hao didn''t spend too much time on these things. After lamenting a good death, he focused on the information about the hundred Dynasty battlefield. His main concern is hollow grass. According to Mo Yang''s memory, the hollow grass should be in a place fifty miles away called hollow valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 But this hollow Valley is not safe. Hollow Valley is covered by miasma all year round, and each hollow grass is accompanied by a kind of spirit beast named heart eating insect. This kind of spirit beast is good at camouflage, and directly attacks the spirit of the warrior. It usually makes people have hallucinations unconsciously, and further nibbles at the spirit. There are countless people planted on this kind of spirit beast every year. In addition to the records of hollow grass, among the things he knows at this stage, there are also news related to the star devil prison. It is rumored that the disciples who have disappeared from various forces during this period are really related to the star devil prison! Just Mo Yang got the news has not been confirmed, just with a special blood of the great ability of fuzzy deduction. "It''s said that this is all the news from a man named Zhu Sui. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Zhu Hao is sincere. Bajie said carefully: "did you really kill that man? It seems that the things in your spirit space are more terrible than you think. " As for the original array and Kunpeng method, he didn''t hide from Bajie. The latter didn''t know why they existed in his spirit in that form, so he didn''t ask much. Zhu Hao didn''t explain too much, but said Mo Yang''s memory. After listening to Bajie, he was silent for a long time, and then he said: "I don''t know the specific situation, but I want to remind you that once this thing is proved to be true, you can run as far as you can, not to mention the king of war. If there is a star demon prison nearby, there is no way for the Xia emperor to come!" Zhu Hao nodded. He could see that Bajie was not joking. "I see. I''ll pick the hollow grass when my injury stabilizes." This wait was two days. In the morning of the third day, Zhu Hao rushed along the direction of Mo Yang''s memory, and the speed seemed to reach the extreme. His injury did not improve completely, but under the pressure of aura, it did not affect the fighting and driving. Zhu Hao slowed down when he saw from a distance that he was a hundred feet away from the ground, as if he was swallowing everything. In less than half an hour, he had a new understanding of the chaos of the hundred dynasties battlefield. Fifty miles away, he was chased by at least three people! Fortunately, his body method is fast, which will get rid of those people. "Is the hollow Valley in that cave? This is not good news. You can see it from thousands of feet away. I''m afraid there will be a lot of Desperado gathered there. " Zhu Hao said to Bajie. Bajie turned over in the purple jade space and said lazily: "you can think in reverse. If you know there are a large number of Desperado here, will you come here? Maybe there is no one there now! " Zhu Hao nodded. When he was less than a hundred feet away, he found that the whole hollow valley was covered with a light green atmosphere! Miasma! When he got close to him, Bajie suddenly exclaimed: "no mistake, this hollow Valley is the skull of a spirit beast?" Zhu Hao was stunned. What happened? He looked around, but did not see any obvious features above. Bajie said again: "you won''t understand. It''s just like being a spirit beast. It''s like you are in a desolate field, and you can see if anyone has ever been stationed here according to your footprints and other traces!" Zhu Hao stepped forward carefully. When he came near, he found that there was no danger except miasma. The entrance of hollow Valley is very big, and gusts of cold wind blow out from time to time. Although it''s morning, my eyes seem to be peeled away from here. Zhu Hao has doubts in his heart, but he just goes in. The miasma came, and Zhu Hao blocked them with his soul power, making them unable to get close. A faint fragrance came, and Zhu Hao frowned slightly. Miasma and fragrance should not exist at the same time. In his opinion, this does not conform to Mo Yang''s description. He went on, looking around the hollow Valley, only to find that the walls were very smooth, the grass was quiet, and there was almost strange peace. The green grass swaying slowly attracted Zhu Hao''s attention. "It''s strange that there is not only one person here, but also no heart eater. Am I placed by Mo Yang?" Zhu Hao said to himself. The hollow grass is cold, but it has no protection array besides its solid roots! Zhu Hao carefully put it away, quickly out of the hollow valley. "Bajie, you just said that the hollow valley was formed by the skull of a spirit beast. Can you see what realm the spirit beast lived in?" He thought about it and asked. There was a dull sound in the mustard Bracelet: "I can''t see it. It''s all dead. I don''t know how many years. Just this skeleton, there''s too little information to know."Zhu Hao was stunned. He found something wrong. When he came out of hollow Valley, he didn''t talk to Bajie immediately, but when he thought about it, it seemed that the latter appeared suddenly! This feeling is very strange. "What did you just say?" Zhu Hao turns to dialogue with the spirit. Bajie, come back. Zhu Hao seems to understand something, full speed forward, mouth slightly move. In a short time, a large area of black buildings appeared on the horizon. That''s where we''re stationed! In a trance, Zhu Hao understood what it felt like. It seems that he has become the center of everything, and everything is developing according to his will! "Naringta!" Zhu Hao''s right hand stretched out, and a nine story tower emerged, slowly floating in front of him. Although he called the name of naringta, he changed it into a different shape in his imagination, and what emerged was really a different shape! It''s an illusion! Zhu Hao took a deep breath, sat down on the site, and his soul swam all over his body, but suddenly realized that his spirit had become much weaker! It''s like a part is missing! Soon, he found the source. Over his head, a green, fly like spirit beast was suspended above him. Countless strands of golden soul power were constantly separated from his body, and were flowing up and being devoured by it! Heart eater! Zhu Hao thought of this creature for a moment. Boom! The heart eating insect seems to have noticed something. When Zhu Hao looks at him, he suddenly swings his wings, and the swallowing speed suddenly speeds up! The feeling of powerlessness and frailty came like a tide, as if to drown him. "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao roars, and the power of his spirit is greatly strengthened. He wants to cut off the connection between his spirit and the heart eating insect. But as his soul power becomes stronger, the speed of phagocytosis above is also faster. He suddenly got up, jumped up and took the initiative to kill. The heartworm flies up, puts Zhu Hao down for a short time, and stops swallowing him. The shadow of a fist blows out, and the breath vibrates upward and passes layer upon layer, shaking the heart eating insects more than ten feet away! Zhu Hao smiles: "your biggest dependence is illusion, right? Although I don''t know what method was used to make me fall in the trap, I can see it through now. I''ll see what you can do! " The insect flies to a high place and plunges down abruptly. When its wings are flapping, a large amount of green air blocks out the sky. It''s like a series of waves falling from nine days. It''s going to bury Zhu Hao! "Soul solution!" Zhu Hao roared again. On weekdays, if he raised his hand, he could kill a spirit beast of this level. But he was devoured by a heart eating insect. His spirit was less than half. He had to perform his spirit martial arts! With one hand, he shielded his thoughts and went up against the wind. The golden light was as bright as the rising sun. It was like a torrent of green. The golden light is as powerful as a bamboo. It spreads the green breath and cuts the heart eating insects to pieces. As the smoke dissipates, Zhu Hao''s surroundings are constantly changing. Looking around, he is still in the hollow valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Holding a hollow grass in his hand, he only heard a slight click. A green insect fell and turned into fly ash at the moment of landing. This is a dead heart eating insect. Zhu Hao smashed its illusion and killed it to some extent. Bajie suddenly said: "what happened just now? Why did I have the illusion that I went back to my hometown and met many of my ancestors? " "This is the power of the heart eating insect..." Zhu Hao said softly, but then, as if he had noticed something, he suddenly said: "no, you also have hallucinations? It''s not reasonable. You haven''t been in contact with it. How can you be affected? " Bajie shook his head in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on. "Is it vision?" There''s not a scratch on the wall. There''s nothing wrong with it! One man and one beast wandered in the hollow Valley for a long time, and suddenly they said in the same voice: "is this hollow Valley?" Zhu Hao went to the periphery, opened his eyes of the dark night, looked forward, and found that there were many congenital arrays around the hollow Valley! If you look carefully, he can even find thousands of runes floating on the top, changing into various patterns from time to time, which is very eye-catching. Zhu Hao turns around and extinguishes his eyes. It''s only then that he finds that he has removed the defense on the spirit unconsciously! When he entered hollow Valley before, he was influenced by these congenital arrays and took off the disguise of the spirit, which gave the heart eater an opportunity to take advantage of! Bajie also noticed this and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there were so many strange spirit beasts on the battlefield of the hundred dynasties. Don''t say it''s you, even if the Dharma prime minister came, you can''t say you didn''t win!" "Get out of here first." Zhu Hao said softly. This is also a kind of self-protection and survival means evolved by heart eating insects for many years. If not, in this hundred Dynasty battlefield where thugs are rampant, let alone hollow grass, even a high mountain can be razed to the ground! It can be imagined that the reason why hollow Valley exists is that the heart eating insects are too terrible. Unless King Wu starts, other forces will not sit back and ignore it at that level! He converges his own breath to the extreme, and Zhu Hao releases his own speed to the maximum, turning it into a light spot shooting forward. Three days later, he finally returned to his base. After changing back to his normal appearance, he went to hand over the task first. When the guard in charge of the handover saw Zhu Hao''s soul ball and hollow grass, he was shocked and said: "is it really hollow grass? For such a long time, in the information we have, many people have received the task of picking hollow grass, but few have succeeded! " Zhu Hao smiles: "I''m just lucky. Can I get my points?" "Of course." The guard nodded, but after seeing Zhu Hao''s integral token, he was not calm. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao asked, thinking there was something wrong with the handover. The guard shook his head again and again: "no Your name is Zhu Hao. Before you left the camp, your score was still 60, but now it''s 2360. You killed two strong men in the Dharma Realm? " In the end, even he could not keep calm, and his face became very surprised. Zhu Hao was stunned and subconsciously said: "yes, there are still three people who melt the soul into martial arts. What''s the problem?" The guard''s face suddenly became funny, as if trying to suppress a smile. At the same time, their conversation was also heard by other guards, and they all looked up and down at Zhu Hao with a playful look in their eyes. Zhu Hao was a little confused and asked: "can this score still be wrong?" "No, we just feel curious. After all, a noble man of extraordinary origin like you still need to earn points by picking. It''s really hard for you." A guard, zhengse Dao, looked a little disdainful when he said this, looking down on Zhu Hao. It''s the same with most of the other guards. "People can''t be generalized. I''ve been on duty here for more than a year, so I can barely earn a thousand points. This master has so many points when he goes here. I really envy him!" "Ha ha, who isn''t?" The more Zhu Hao listens, the worse he feels. It seems that something is going wrong? He didn''t say that he would die this time, but at least he pinned his head on his belt. How could he be ridiculed here? His calm face: "if you think my score is false, you can check it. I''m not afraid of shadow slanting!" The guard who just read out Zhu Hao''s points took a seal, scratched Zhu Hao''s token twice, and handed it to him: "no, how can your points be false? Anyway, getting these points means you have the ability, right?"The guard standing next to him said with a smile: "do you think our guess is accurate? To be honest, you are not the first one. There was another one three months ago, but that one was much more exaggerated than you. The first day you came to the base, the next day you got 10000 points! But guess what? Less than ten days, the barracks encountered a night attack, he was scared to pee his pants on the spot, and ran away in a few days! As a relative, it''s nothing. You can get more points and get what you want. You can leave as soon as possible. If you make a fool of yourself in the military camp, it''s hard to convince the public if you want to be an official in the future! " Zhu Hao knows why these guards dare to say so. The great Xia Dynasty always pursues power. In addition to the Xia emperor and the two zhenguogong, the king of war is the most powerful one! The king of war has made great contributions to the war all the year round. The soldiers below are also people who have sacrificed their lives for the country. Even if the prince comes to the garrison, the soldiers can point out their mistakes on the spot! It''s just that these people are treating him like this now. It''s obvious that they have made a mistake! He said immediately: "I''m not the son of a dignitary man. Luck accounts for a large part of the reason why I can get these points!" The guard didn''t want to say more, but waved his hand and said: "OK, if you say no, I hope I can see you in a month." "If I''m still here in a month, I hope you can take back your words." Zhu Hao said strongly that he didn''t blame these soldiers. On the contrary, these people are stationed here all the year round. They all have the strength to melt the soul. When they go to some remote places, they can marry three wives and four concubines to build a small family, but they don''t, which deserves his respect! But he can''t bear their criticism just because of his respect. It''s about dignity! The guard said gently: "gambling and fighting in private are strictly prohibited in the military camp. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better kill more enemies. We are special personnel for checking points, so we can have some gossip. You can go. If you really do something that makes a great contribution to the garrison, I''ll kneel down for you!" The faces of the other guards changed. In the barracks, in addition to their superiors, even if the Xia emperor came, he could not kneel down, which was a big crime! Zhu Hao took a deep look at him and left here. He went straight back to his residence. Ma zishuang and Xiao Jian and others seem to be on duty, and the big room is empty enough to accommodate 100 people. Zhu Hao sat on the bed and set up several arrays around him to sink his mind into the naringta. Outside his base, he was worried that members of the Baizhan gang would mark these runes. Therefore, he never moved even if he hid underground. Obviously, he didn''t need to consider so much in his base. When he studied the rune with all his heart, on the other side, a figure entered the Marshal''s tent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "When the exploration task is completed, I bring back the hollow grass. There are two or three hundred points more on the score token?" The king of war listened to the report of the man in front of him and was slightly surprised. "That''s right. My subordinates have been following him all the way. They are very experienced in both fighting techniques and acting styles. Moreover, all the enemies are killed by him, both intellectually and fiercely." Fast track for those who kneel in front of the king of war. "No matter what means, strength or luck he relies on, he will return safely." The king rubbed his temple. "Yes." The figure replied respectfully. Looking at the figure kneeling on one knee in front of him, the king of war asked again: "night demon, the king of shadow sent you all the way. Aren''t you afraid that the emperor of Xia would blame you? Or, what potential does this teenager have that Wang didn''t see? " "To be honest, the shadow king didn''t make this decision out of himself, but because of his latest disciple." The night devil said again. "Is that Sanming? It''s interesting. The shadow king has been alone in my court for many years. There are not 10000 people who want to worship him, and there are 8000 people who want to worship him, and there are also some early generations. But he has rejected all of them. Now he has an older Huitian spirit body. This operation is really hard for people to see through. " With a smile, Zhan Wang said the information accurately. Although it is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, he can accurately tell the information, which is enough to see the horror of his information network! The night devil nodded, as if hesitating for a while, and then said: "king of war, do you need to make the identity of Zhu''s guard public? Just now in the barracks, some soldiers have begun to talk about his identity, and his achievements outside are not convincing. " Zhan Wang seemed to have expected that he would say so, and then he said with a smile: "make his identity public? It''s not necessary. If he comes to this step with his own strength, he will prove it to others sooner or later, won''t he? Besides, as a guard, if he doesn''t experience military life, how can he lead the army in the future? " The night devil was stunned and asked: "the king of war just said, I wish the guards could be independent in the future? Would it be too... " He didn''t go on with the following words. The night devil is Xia Ying''s confidant. He runs among different forces all the year round, so he is very clear about the temper and even character of most of the King Wu. There are not many people who may be appraised like this by the king of war! That''s why he was surprised. Zhan Wangdao: "you can see at a glance that Wang Ying and Wang Ben have talked about the process of getting along with him some time ago. In a sense, this is the common evaluation of Wang Ying and Wang Ben on him, but this is only the present. No one knows where he will go in the future, and even the next task may die prematurely." The night devil is silent. When Zhu Hao performs the exploration task, he always follows behind. As a king to be, he was sent to protect a warrior in the soul realm. Naturally, he would be dissatisfied. But this time, he really experienced a seven day tour of the hundred Dynasty battlefield! Even Zhu Hao''s powerful power shocked him! The night devil was silent for a long time, and then said: "thank you for your advice." The king of war waved his hand and said again: "you don''t have to worry about Zhu Hao''s safety. Go back to your life and tell Xia Ying not to interfere too much in their growth, not only for Zhu Hao, but also for Huitian spirit." "Yes, sir." The night devil nodded, turned and left. When he was about to step out of the marshal camp, his body suddenly became transparent and finally integrated with the air. ¡­¡­ In the naringta, Zhu Hao scrutinizes the ups and downs of a congenital rune, frowning. From the top, although the rune has been cut off, and even lost the nourishment of essence and blood, it is like a trapped beast in the naringta, rushing around. Every time they collide forward, the rune is dimmer, as if it could break at any time. "Put me in, too. I want to see what''s so great about this so-called congenital rune." Bajie cried in Ziyu space. Zhu Hao nodded. One man and one beast stood at the top, looking at the light group below, they couldn''t help staring at each other. He wanted to use the power in the tower, but the power in the rune was more terrible. He rushed forward recklessly and nearly disintegrated! Bajie opens his mouth, a vortex goes down, and gradually shrinks as he approaches the rune to restrain the latter. The rune shakes again. Suddenly, the light is in full swing. It bumps forward and rushes out of the whirlpool. A slight click came, and a slight crack was added to the rune again! "No, if it goes on like this, the rune will disintegrate, and then we will get nothing!" Zhu Hao frowns and intends to try soul power. Just want to let Bajie with, but found that the latter is grinning, like eating honey. He immediately slapped: "work, giggle what?" Instead of being annoyed, Bajie said:"I think this rune is quite congenial with me. I haven''t eaten anything decent after you for such a long time. How about this Rune for me?" Zhu Hao has no good airway: "didn''t eat anything good? Your conscience is eaten by the dog? " Bajie bared his teeth, obviously very disgusted with the word dog. "How dare you show your teeth to me?" Zhu Hao said with a smile. Bajie Lian said in a hurry: "no, I was angry with you? Let''s stop this Rune first? Otherwise, it''s not good that it disintegrates. " Although Zhu Hao felt that something was wrong, he didn''t say anything after all. He stretched out his finger, and his soul power surged forward, wrapping the rune and condensing it into a circle. The eight commandments float downward, and the whirlpool is applied to the periphery of the soul force, double insurance. The rune floats around again, and the cracks on the top increase again. It looks like it will disintegrate at any time! Zhu Hao''s soul power shrinks and binds the body of the rune. But at the next moment, the whirlpool suddenly emits dark light and shines on the rune. The rune stopped moving, and even the cracks above stopped spreading. Zhu Hao stretched out his hand forward, but a shadow ran to the front and took the rune away! Eight commandments! With a grunt, he swallowed the rune, and as he retreated, he said: "I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself!" "You dead dog, spit it out!" Zhu Hao is not angry. He rushes forward and slaps Ba Jie on his stomach. Like the collision of gold and iron, his slap collided with Bajie''s fur, and even made a spark! "Don''t be so stingy. Besides, don''t you still have a rune bone? Just one of us, don''t be so greedy Bajie is a little guilty. He dodges and says. Zhu Hao was calm and wanted to fight again, but Bajie said: "I don''t want to fight with you. It''s useless for you to fight me. This Rune has been digested by me, and the inborn power has been integrated with me!" Zhu Hao explores forward and finds that what Bajie said is true. He immediately stops slapping. "It''s over if you give it to me earlier? Why do I have to be slapped? Young people don''t talk about martial arts! I advise you to use rat tail juice Bajie ran happily and said with a cheap smile. Zhu Hao a look past, the former immediately closed his mouth. He took out the broken arm again. Bajie came forward to look, and could not help saying: "is it really a piece of Rune bone? This is from a strong Dharma figure, which may contain a volume of magic Zhu Hao nodded, just as he wanted to shave off the flesh above, Bajie rushed forward again. Fortunately, this time Zhu Hao was ready. He shrank back and kept the rune bone, but he was bitten by Bajie! "You dead dog, it''s against you!" Zhu Hao slapped him with his backhand, but Bajie seemed to have expected it for a long time and ran away for several feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Really can''t blame me, I don''t want to, can see this Fu bone, my body moved by itself." Bajie explained seriously. Zhu Hao, assisted by the power of naringta, easily bound Bajie''s body. But when he was close to him, thousands of runes appeared all over Bajie''s body. He broke away and was about to get into the mustard bracelet. Zhu Hao blocked it with his soul power, and Bajie bumped into it. It was so powerful that the light curtain was crumbling! With a big move, he fell on Bajie and made a dull roar. Bajie fell down, and when he was about to get close to the ground, his flesh wings suddenly opened and retreated to the rear, saying: "I wish you don''t go too far. If we really fight, we can''t tell who is who''s brother!" Outside, Zhu Hao uses his array to protect the naringta, enters the tower and says faintly: "is that right? I''d like to know your real strength. Let''s give you a chance to do your best. " Ba Jie Shan smiles and wants to step back. When he finds that he has reached the wall of naringta, he can''t help saying: "or forget it, I''m just joking." "Cut the crap, if you don''t move, I''ll do it!" Zhu Hao chided lightly and rushed up. Bajie no longer flinched, roared: "I wish you a good luck, I''ll fight with you!" Its body expanded rapidly, reaching tens of feet long, which fully supported the interior of naringta. Since breaking through to the peak of the soul melting realm, Bajie''s body has expanded again. At this time, its hair is black and shiny, the two bone spines on its back are looming, and there are runes flowing in between. When its wings are fully open, it is even nearly 100 feet! With red eyes and white tusks, it looks like a fierce beast! When Zhu Hao got close, he clapped his hand and collided with the claw he had pressed down. Boom! The invisible shock wave is spreading all around, and Zhu Hao suddenly stops his fist and waves it again. Bajie eat pain, with the help of the powerful blow out of the air, wings down sweep, shiny feathers like a blade, very sharp. Zhu Hao didn''t dare to be careless, so he jumped up and held one of Bajie''s hooves. But soon, he frowned deeply. Bajie''s skin was covered with barbs, very subtle, but like a steel needle, his palm was bleeding. "Hey, I wish you a piece of skin. I didn''t expect that. There''s a lot of protection on this beast! You give up Bajie grinned, folded his wings and put his weight on Zhu Hao. Dong! Naringta vibrated for a moment, like a heavy object landing. The corner of Bajie''s mouth suddenly shrinks, and he doesn''t fall to the ground! At the same time, Zhu Hao''s voice came from below: "it seems that you really know nothing about power!" Bajie flapped his wings and instinctively wanted to run, but there was a golden light shooting from below. At the same time, he just felt that his body was solidified, and he couldn''t even move! Zhu Hao gets away from below, and Bajie falls to the ground. "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu, I had no eyes before. I accidentally contradicted you. Can I apologize to you?" Bajie realized that the situation was not good and quickly flattered him. Zhu Hao doesn''t say a word. He punches with luck and greets Bajie with all his strength. "Ouch, it hurts %" " my surname is Zhu. I''ve been bullied by dogs. Don''t go too far! " "I wish you a happy birthday. You''ve made me anxious. Do you believe that I''ll fight you to death?" "I wish you, I''ll give up. Can''t I give up..." The shrieks in the naringta come and go one after another, which sounds especially miserable. Zhu Hao just came out of the naringta after a long incense. In Bajie''s mouth, he pries out a little information. There is a piece of Rune bone in his arm. At present, Zhu Hao''s strength is not only unable to take it out, but also can break it if he starts rashly! The moment he came out, he felt as if he had reached the peak and had never been so relaxed. Looking around, the sun is setting, but it''s not too late. It''s still a while before the people change shifts. In his spare time, he took out a spirit board from the mustard bracelet. There is an array running slowly on the top. The arc of the array is intact and dotted with runes everywhere. It looks very obscure. You can see the heart and eyes of the array again. Although they are equally complete, they are just like children''s graffiti on a master''s work. This is the seventh kill. Before that, when I got this array, the arc of the array was complete, but the heart and eye of the array were deduced from the Eight Precepts. At that time, due to the lack of platinum training card, there was no way to carry out training. With the increase of his strength, he feels that this array is not as simple as it appears. If you cultivate it, you may have unexpected surprises! When the array is put in, while using the platinum cultivation card, a prompt pops up:[this culture is a defective product. In view of the low grade of the host and the incubator, the culture can not reach the perfect state. After using the platinum culture card, the culture level will be improved, but the culturability will still be retained. Are you sure? ¡¿ Yes. [Countdown: 6 days, 23:59:59. ¡¿ ZHU Hao put away the system and let out a long breath. Not long after that, the sound of footsteps came from outside the barracks. It was ma zishuang and others who came back. "You are not dead! Brother, your life is really big. What have you experienced in the outside world? " When Ma zishuang saw Zhu Hao, he yelled and jumped over. Xiao Jian also came quickly. On that day, many soldiers saw Zhu Hao''s exploration mission, and even many people were gambling whether he could come back. Most people bet that he couldn''t come back. When they saw Zhu HaoDuan sitting here, they all gathered around. After leaving out the key parts, he gave a brief account of his experience. After most of the people left, Ma zishuang approached and asked in a low voice: "when I was just waiting to get points, I heard someone outside say that you earned more than 2000 points in this trip. Are you really a related account?" Xiao Jian also looked at him, curiously waiting for the answer. Zhu Hao could not help but be dumb. He didn''t expect that this incident would spread so fast in the barracks. After a little thought, he asked: "what do you think?" They looked at each other and said: "not very much." Zhu Hao said truthfully: "if I don''t cheat you, I''m not really a related account." "I don''t believe it." Ma zishuang is leading the topic to a dead end. Zhu Hao didn''t explain much about it. The next day, as usual, he began to patrol and check around with the large army. They are still outside the garrison. To Zhu Hao''s slight relief, this time there is no case of soldiers disappearing for no reason. Although many people will look at him with strange looks when passing by the place where soldiers gather, Zhu Hao doesn''t care. At night, when everyone was about to have a rest, he went into the military tower alone and began to practice after renting a single room. He spent nearly ten days in constant repetition. In the garrison, patrolling outside once a day can get different numbers of points, but this is far behind Zhu Hao''s speed of spending points. But he didn''t care, just practiced day after day. Over time, the attitude of the soldiers around him gradually returned to normal. In the following days, Ma zishuang, Xiao Jian and others even kept up with him. Although this is a great consumption for points, the accomplishments of the three are also rising, so that they are significantly different from other soldiers only in terms of breath. Half a month later, it was early in the morning, when the three men, who had practiced all night, walked out of the military tower in high spirits, a long battle drum suddenly sounded! Their faces changed in a flash. The war drum sounds, represents the war starts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 The whole barracks moved at once. The site, which was originally a little empty, was filled with heavily armed soldiers in more than a dozen breaths. Both the scouts and the manager came out at the first time. They were scattered around, waiting in line, staring intently ahead. I wish the three of you all serious. The ground suddenly trembled, and teams of warriors riding on all kinds of spirit beasts appeared and rushed towards the barracks. At first glance, there are no less than a thousand people. Before they got close, there was a strong and extreme smell of blood, which made people almost nauseous! Zhu Hao opened his eyes of the dark night, but he was stunned. Because most of the people who came were seriously injured, and some of them were dragged forward by the spirit beasts, and the blood dried up, as if they had been dead for a long time! What''s going on? The king of war also appeared. "Put away your weapons, this is my warrior on the front line!" King Zhan''s words made people feel a little relaxed. When the gate opened, the warriors fell down powerlessly when they entered the garrison, and the spirit beasts below also lay on the ground one after another. For a moment, it''s not too much to say that they were on the back and on the back. "Commander in chief, the front line is tight. The Baizhan Gang suddenly gathered a large number of people to attack us. We will fight to death to send us news and ask the king of war for support!" A bloody soldier seemed to be hanging with a breath. After saying this, his head tilted and he fainted on the spot. The soldiers in the barracks began to get busy. In addition to patrol soldiers and scouts, others joined the rescue team one after another. [Ding! It is detected that the host is qualified. Now start the branch task. System task: rescue our strong as much as possible and kill the strong of hostile forces. Every time the host completes a task, it can accumulate some meritorious points. The more meritorious points, the more items it can exchange! (click here to see the items that can be exchanged.) ¡¿ in Zhu Hao''s mind, the system distributed the task again. A large area of the field was quickly cleared up, and the wounded warriors were placed on it. The soul power was diffused, and various repair arrays were quickly built. For a moment, the camp is surprisingly quiet, people are fast shuttling everywhere, time is life! He seems to be so emotional drive, temporarily ignored the task of the system, just want to save people! With a calm face, the king summoned the soldiers above the deputy general to the Marshal''s camp. Zhu Hao arranged the array everywhere. Now his spirit has reached the edge of the third shackle. In the hands of the existing people, the spirit is worthy of the first. But because there were too many wounded, the next soldier who was waiting died just after the formation was built. Seeing Zhu Hao building an array, some of the warriors came forward to help him and said: "brother, let''s help you." Zhu Hao did not speak, and the power of the spirit and soul at his fingertips danced quickly, sketching out a series of runes on the spirit board. The array takes shape and is quickly placed everywhere. He was so absorbed that there was a sea of blood and even the sound of the collapse of the Dharma from time to time. He wants to get up fast, as long as faster, he can save one more life! The soldiers who assisted in the delivery of the spirit tablet and the spirit medicine all saw Zhu Hao as if he had fallen into a state of madness. Ma zishuang and Xiao Jian and others were shocked to open their mouths. "Is this boy a monster? Why is his spiritual attainments so terrible? " "A second grade array can be constructed in less than ten breaths. What kind of immortal speed is that?" Not only them, but also the soldiers who satirized Zhu Hao because of their points. They were surprised at this time. In the shock, the military doctors took action again, as much as possible to speed up their own speed. Outside, a large number of people suddenly came out of the Marshal''s tent, and the king of war came with great strides. Rao is that they are well-informed, but they were shocked when they saw Zhu Hao''s horrible speed of sketching the board! The most obvious contrast is that Zhu Hao is in a fast line. When he set the tenth course, the other two or three teams that started the cooperation between military doctors may not have arranged the third one! For a moment, they were like spectators, enjoying Zhu Hao''s solo show. Soon, Zhu Hao came to the front of Zhan Wang. After depicting an array again, Zhu Hao pushed away the king of war and said: "get the board." The people around were so frightened that the soldier''s face froze even more. Zhu Hao pushed the king of war?! Just as they were waiting for the follow-up development, Zhu Hao said impatiently: "where''s the board? Hurry up A tablet was handed to him. Zhu Hao took it and quickly depicted it in front of him. With a few strokes, it took shape. It was inspired by aura, and the strong breath of life was flowing above.Many soldiers dare not give one. The board was handed over by the king of war! After all this, he turned and went to the next place. Half an hour later, many of the wounded were placed. Of these thousand people, less than 600 have stabilized their injuries, and the other 300 have died because they were seriously injured or failed to get timely rescue. Fortunately, most of the injuries of the remaining people have stabilized, and many people have fallen into deep sleep. If the follow-up treatment can keep up, they may not die! Zhu Hao''s heart is a little heavy. He turns around and faces Zhan Wang''s deep face. Startled, he said immediately: "Marshal? Why are you here? Are you waiting for me? " The rest of the soldiers looked at each other in amazement. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Qianyuanshan winked at him in the rear, and patted him in front of him, as if to signal something. Zhu Hao is puzzled. Qian Yuanshan points to Zhan Wang, pats him on the chest and grabs him in front of him. Is there something wrong with Zhan Wang''s chest? But how can he do it in public? Finally, it was Zhan Wang who broke the silence: "we all saw Zhu Hao''s performance just now. From now on, Zhu Hao will be promoted from partial general to deputy general. Do you have any opinions?" People are silent one after another, this reward is reasonable! Zhu Hao is a little flattered. How about his performance? You mean saving the wounded? "The military doctor is responsible for maintaining stability here, and those above the deputy general will continue to discuss the matter." Again, the king of war. Zhu Hao muddled up to keep up. There were nearly 100 people in the small Marshal''s camp, which was very small in an instant. But no one was loud and noisy. The venue was quiet, and they all lowered their heads. They could see that they were fools. Zhan Wang was in a bad mood at this time! One of the generals came forward and said carefully: "according to the news sent back earlier, the Baizhan gang has carried out bloody cleansing of the vanguard barracks set up in the front line of the DPRK. So far, only nearly 600 of the 1700 people have survived, while less than 50 of the 600 people are still capable of fighting." When the voice fell, the needle could be heard in a small place. Zhu Hao is also a great man. He doesn''t dare to give one. As far as he knows, there are nearly 20000 people in the vanguard camp, and this attack has directly reduced the combat power by nearly 2000, which is not a small loss! "Do you have any good suggestions? If not, follow the old rules. " The king of war raised his head and looked at many soldiers. Zhu Hao is a little curious, old rules? what do you mean? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Long silence. The king of war suddenly got up and roared: "reorganize the team. There are 91 Deputy generals and 10 main generals on the scene. They are divided into ten teams. After three hours, the first team will start. Every six hours, they will go to one team. They will investigate day and night. If they succeed in the attack, they will return!" Zhu Hao''s body suddenly shakes, sneaks attack? He secretly glanced at the wounded in the camp, including the French Prime Minister and ronghun. Looking at them again, he could not help but feel whether the decision of King Zhan was hasty. What made him feel difficult to understand was that no one objected to the more than 100 people. Instead, he went to organize the team in silence. Zhu Hao was assigned to the seventh team. To his surprise, the leader of the team was qianyuanshan, and the other ten FA Xiang were those from the imperial city! Then he returned to the camp. Most of the wounded soldiers fell into deep sleep, and a few of the wounded soldiers were murmuring. Zhu Hao shook his head. When he passed by a large area where all kinds of elixirs were piled up, he stopped. "These elixirs have average hemostatic effect, and even their healing effect is not obvious. Is there no better elixir in our pioneer camp?" Zhu Hao asked in a deep voice. This is not his meddling, but the vast majority of the stored elixirs are ordinary second grade or even first grade elixirs! And the materials of these elixirs are not very good, some of them are moldy and black due to improper storage! If contaminated with the wound, not only does not play the role of healing, I am afraid it will also play a counterproductive! The person in charge of guarding the elixir said with a bitter smile: "Deputy General Zhu, the supplies of the vanguard camp are still carried during the expedition. You know the situation on the battlefield of the hundred dynasties. Let alone these elixirs are moldy, we need them even if they are residues. Although there are many elixirs supplied by the imperial dynasty, there are casualties in our vanguard camp almost every day!" After hearing this, Zhu Hao felt that his heart was not good. In the previous conversation with Ma zishuang and others, he knew that this man believed in Han and what his specific name was. Few people knew that the people stationed there used to call him Lao Han. In the barracks, the people who tend to guard resources are in a dilemma. If we want the army to maintain its strong combat effectiveness, we must put every piece of resources in place, and when there is a large-scale battle, the resources are even more stretched! He stepped forward two steps, suddenly a spirit, he thought of the system! He turned back, took out a second-class elixir, pointed to the half rotten elixirs below, and asked: "can I exchange this elixir for the next few?" Lao Han''s eyes lit up and said: "of course he asked, "why do you want to change the effect of these two drugs? If you want to contribute something, you don''t need it at all. " Zhu Hao said: "my master once taught me a kind of array in his early years, which can quickly refine the elixir with the help of the aura of heaven and earth, so as to make his medicine pure. I want to try whether it can work." Old Han Dun''s eyes brightened, and immediately said: "I wish the deputy general just use it. If that array is really effective, you can benefit the whole vanguard camp!" Zhu Hao nodded and quickly returned to his residence. Ma zishuang and Xiao Jian had been here for a long time. Seeing Zhu Hao here, they came forward and said, "I''ve seen Deputy General Zhu!" What''s the situation? Zhu Hao can''t feel his head. "But every deputy general can be equipped with subordinates, and the king of war has orders. In the future, we will let five of us follow Deputy General Zhu." Xiao Jian quickly adapted to the new name, the present way. "Five? And three more? " Zhu Hao seems to be aware of something and finally confirms. At this time, three people came to the other side. They were the soldiers who said Zhu Hao was related to the household when checking the score! "What does the king of war want to do? I didn''t expect to be able to make a living, but he didn''t think about my wishes at all Zhu Hao lamented at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t say whether it was a kind help or something else. These people are always around. He doesn''t even have a place to operate the system. According to the regulations of the vanguard camp, only the general can have a room alone, if not under special circumstances. Seeing that Zhu Hao''s face was a little awkward, the three men immediately said: "some time ago, my subordinates talked about the identity of Deputy General Zhu in vain, and asked him to lower his punishment. Now we are your subordinates, and I will not refuse your orders!" Zhu Hao waved his hand and said: "forget it, where do the lieutenants live? Take me there. I don''t want to talk about that now. " The five were divided into two groups, two in the front and three in the back, to protect him. When he got to the place, Zhu Hao looked at the independent but small tents and asked, "is it the wrong place? Isn''t this the place where the general can live? ""The king of war has orders. I wish you, deputy general, have spent a lot of soul power in rescuing the wounded and need a long time of cultivation. Before the end of this turmoil, you can make an exception to live here." Ma zishuang hurried forward. Zhu Hao is stunned. Is there such an order? But this is just the right way to help him solve his worries! The area inside the tent is bigger than he thought, and it has all kinds of infrastructure! After he ordered several people to move freely, he set up several guard arrays in the tent, and then started the system. The first thing you see is the schedule of regional tasks. To his dismay, less than an hour later, the number of meritorious points above became "334"! That is to say, he just rescued more than 300 people! Looking inside, Zhu Hao was slightly relieved. When the spirit reaches the edge of the third shackle, not to mention the military doctors who melt the soul realm, even the spirit of those who are strong in the Dharma Realm may not be as strong as him. When he returned to the mainland of cangxuan that day, Xia Ying once instructed him how to build the Sanpin array, but he never intervened in the actual operation. Under the almost terrible workload, his spirit strength is far more than that of other people. He carved so many second grade arrays in succession, which consumed nearly 60% of his soul power, but he didn''t feel tired. "If you think about it like this, it''s not too hard to earn this merit." Zhu Hao said with satisfaction. He opened a small line under the branch mission, which was the list of the exchangeable items of meritorious point. The first thing that intruded into our eyes was an item called "heaven and Earth Spirit things optional box". Then click on the top, and a large list emerges. [feixiancao xianhedinghong Baicao Ganlu xuangangyu ] ¡¿ most of them have disappeared or disappeared in the outside world! But Zhu Hao''s focus is all on Xuangang jade. According to Bajie, with xuanyang Zhenyin water and Xuangang jade, he can have more advantages than others in breaking through the Dharma Realm! He thought it would be difficult to get it, but he didn''t expect it to appear here! It''s really easy to get it! He looked at the price above, ten thousand meritorious points. That means he needs to help 10000 of his own soldiers or kill enemy soldiers! He''ll soon find out where he can. "Just now, when I was rescuing the wounded, I didn''t immediately save their lives. I just helped them in disguise, and the meritorious points increased correspondingly. In this way, I have a way!" Zhu Hao smiles and looks at some of the elixirs on one side. Click to open the incubator, he put all these elixirs in, and click to cultivate. [cultivate a number of impurity elixirs. After cultivation, the quality of the culture will be upgraded to second grade. This time, 100 cultivation points will be consumed. It is detected that there is no cultivation point for the host. Do you want to exchange it with Lingyu? ¡¿ Yes. [Countdown: 6:59:59. ¡¿ he took out the identity token in the mustard bracelet with a seven on it. This is his travel token. Calculate the time. The first team will start soon. Six hours a team, that is to say, he can stay in the barracks for three days at most, he can''t wait! Click on the system backpack, a few one hour acceleration card full use! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 [cultivation is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second class elixir * 5, proficiency + 500. ¡¿ an exhortation made Zhu Hao feel energetic. He carefully held those elixirs in his hand. When he found that these elixirs had greatly improved both in strength and quality, he couldn''t help laughing. He went to the barracks again and found Lao Han. "Vice General Zhu, what''s the progress? Did you succeed? " When the officer saw Zhu Hao, he immediately asked. Without him, what he said just now is too important. Once that array is true, it can really save a lot of people''s lives! Although with expectations, but he seems to have been ready for the worst. What Zhu Yihao said is incredible. He has been keeping the guard''s elixir for many years. Even the king of war and the kings to be have no choice, let alone Zhu Hao? The latter gently stretched out his hand, and several fresh second-class elixirs emerged in his palm. Lao Han''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he couldn''t believe it was true. He wanted to say that this was Zhu Hao''s own elixir reserve, but he had been guarding the elixir for many years. At a glance, he saw that the leaves of these elixirs were full, as if they had just been dug out from the ground! "Is it true? It''s true? How did you do that? " Old Han grabbed these elixirs for fear that they would fly away. Many soldiers patrolling around heard the news and surrounded them one after another. But when they saw the fresh elixir, it was as if the hungry ghost had seen the delicious food. They almost had to see it! "Fresh elixir? It''s really a fresh elixir. " "We haven''t seen this kind of treasure for many years. Even the elixirs sent to the barracks for supply are mostly dried up herbs. They smell good. I can even smell the fragrance of herbs every other space!" The soldiers all around said. Old Han dingshen put away the elixir like a thief, ran to Zhu Hao and asked anxiously: "can you make that array public? If not, can you do it for me? If the war breaks out, it can not only boost the morale of the front line, but also greatly reduce the casualties. " For a time, the whole audience have looked over, he seems to have become the focus of the whole audience. "I''m sorry, I can''t make this array public, but I can build it for you, and then I''ll give it to you after adding the aura of heaven and earth." Zhu Dao is a little ashamed. Although Lao Han was disappointed, he didn''t say much after realizing the magic of the array. He said repeatedly: "thank you, deputy general. It''s a great credit to make the elixir regenerate its power. I will certainly ask the king of war for help!" Han immediately promised. Zhu Hao took the mustard bracelet from old Han, but he hesitated, as if he was in trouble. "If Deputy General Zhu meets with any difficulties, please don''t hesitate to ask. As long as it is within our ability, we will not hesitate to wait!" See you, Han. Express way. Zhu Hao is very important now. He must satisfy the latter! Zhu Hao thought about it and then said: "to tell you the truth, the operation of my array depends on absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, but the aura of heaven and earth is really scarce here. If I can raise the spirit jade, my efficiency should be faster, but I don''t bring much spirit jade this time!" Every time he cultivates the elixir, he needs to consume at least 100 cultivation points. However, his current wealth is less than 5 million, and he will not be cultivated twice! Moreover, he can''t wait more in the barracks. If he wants to train as much as possible in three days, he has to buy an accelerator card. But in the system mall, the most common one hour acceleration card also needs 500000 Lingyu, Zhu Hao can''t afford to play! Just when he thought that Lao Han would be in a dilemma, the latter suddenly said: "I wish the deputy general said as early as possible that I am not stationed in many other places, that is, lingyuduo! How much do you need? " After seeing the elixir reserve of the vanguard camp, he didn''t believe in the so-called lingyuduo. Now he asked carefully: "how many do you have?" Old Han saw Zhu Hao''s tentative tone, but he still said: "Deputy General Zhu, what I can control at will is less than 500 million, is that enough?" Zhu Hao''s hands are shaking. Good guy, 500 million. Is that enough? People in the emotional base like to breathe so much? Old Han said again, "if it''s not enough, I''ll ask King Zhan to mobilize reserve resources." Zhu Haolian said in a hurry: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Are you serious?" Han hesitated "That''s true Zhu Hao kept nodding. In case Wang Yu was so shocked, he would not be able to survive? When he was about to leave, Zhu Hao solemnly said: "please keep this secret. At present, I can''t guarantee the endurance of this array. It''s not too late to make it public after it''s effective!"Everyone, including Han, nodded. Zhu Hao leaves at ease. After leaving the barracks, Bajie chuckled and said: "I said, Xiao Haohao, what are you thinking? You are worried that the Lingyu in the army will not be enough. You two are really playwrights just now!" Zhu Hao has no good airway: "what are you laughing at? That''s double insurance!" "Mm-hmm, you''re all right!" Bajie suddenly said seriously, but soon it seemed that he couldn''t hold it, and he laughed again. Zhu Hao recalled the appearance of the soldiers coming back from the front line some time ago and said: "you have a good rest these three days, and you will go out with me in three days." Bajie immediately cried: "I treat you as my brother, but you want to ride me? I have the dignity to be a god beast Zhu Hao is too lazy to manage again and cuts off the connection between God and soul. After returning to the room, Zhu Hao sat down cross legged again. When he opened a super large mustard bracelet, his eyes were almost straight! There is a small island sized space full of Lingyu! At a glance, Zhu Hao can''t even figure out exactly how many are there! But he soon found the clue. The brand-new jade is full of cracks, and it''s not like touching the incomplete jade lightly! Think about it, these are the accumulation of pioneer camp for such a long time! He first opened the system, took out 100 million Lingyu and exchanged 10000 cultivation points. Gollum! A strange swallowing sound came, as if someone had a big mouthful of delicious food. Zhu Hao looks around warily and quietly. Is it an illusion? He did not multi tube, point to open the system mall, found an hour acceleration card. With the purchase of 100 pieces, the number of training points has changed from five to four. Open the incubator and put ten first-class elixirs at one time. After paying 100 points of cultivation points, the countdown shows 10 hours. Ten cultivation cards are consumed, the incubator is opened, and ten second-class elixirs are sent out. If you look at proficiency, it''s increased by 500. ¡­¡­ "What? Zhu Hao uses the array to turn the fragmentary and moldy elixir into the second one?! You gave him 500 million spirit jade? " Zhan Wang was listening to people around him explain the war situation. When he heard Lao Han''s words, he almost lifted the sand table! He was not alone at the scene. When the generals heard what happened to Han, they chuckled All of them shut their eyes. Lao Han solemnly said: "what I said is true. Other officers and soldiers in the military camp at that time witnessed it, which can prove it!" The king of war was almost laughed with anger and simply kept silent. When Qianyuan mountain came forward, he had some heartache and said: "you''re confused. You can''t point to it. You''re joking! Han Zhu, you''ve been guarding the camp for so many years. Can''t you tell these from each other? Before Deputy Zhu makes a big mistake, find him quickly Han Zhu is not anxious, silent took out a mustard bracelet, will take out the second grade medicine one by one. In a flash, the marshal camp was dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Most of the people on the scene are among the king of Wu or the king to be, so we can see the clue of these elixirs. The leaves are full, and the power of the medicine overflows naturally, which is the characteristic of the fresh elixir! qianyuanshan just feels that the world is turning around. At the beginning, he and Zhu Hao came here together. It''s almost a month to calculate the time. No matter how well preserved it is, it can''t be like this! when he thought of what he had said before, he felt ashamed and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. The king of war made a move, and the elixirs flew to him. He gently picked up one of them, pulled down a piece of elixir, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. Lao Han just felt that his heart was bleeding. The crisp voice, the fragrant aura and the untimely action of the king of war are really like cows chewing peonies! other kings and would-be kings are swallowing their saliva crazily. If it wasn''t for the barracks, they would have snatched it! after half a sound, Zhan Wang opened his eyes. When he saw Lao Han''s slightly resentful look, he coughed twice and said: "this is really a second-class elixir. I wish the deputy general is doing well. Is he continuing to use the array to restore his power?" Lao Han said immediately: "exactly, he said that after the results are achieved, I will make this announcement." Qianyuanshan found the topic in an instant and interrupted: "Deputy General Zhu is really dedicated to the military camp. These arrays must consume a lot of energy, but he ignored them. His loyalty to the dynasty is a lesson from heaven and earth!" the king of war gave him a glance, but he didn''t blame him. Instead, he said: "go ahead and send more people to Deputy General Zhu No matter how you want to be satisfied! " " yes! "Said Han respectfully. When he left, Zhan Wang looked at the head of the main general and said, "now it''s time. Are you ready? There will be other vanguard battalions on the way to meet you in this attack. Don''t make any mistakes! " " yes! "Roared many generals. On the other hand, Zhu Hao is repeating the process of putting in and taking out the elixir. Even if only half of the elixir gnawed by the insect can become a second-class elixir under the adverse effect of the system! soon, he spent all his one hour accelerator card. When he opened the mall again, he found that he could buy up to 100 training cards of various colors in a day! while the two-hour and five hour speedup cards sold for one million and three million respectively! they could buy 50 and 20 in a day! ZHU Hao pondered for a moment and bought them all. At the beginning, 100 million Lingyu was not enough! ZHU Hao exchanged 200 million Lingyu again. During the exchange, he paid special attention to whether there was any strange swallowing around, but he was disappointed. "Is it really an illusion?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. In the end, he just thought it was the side effect of the consumption of the spirit. When he started training again, he started training again with a two-hour training card and a five hour training card. As it was getting late, he finally stopped. Looking at the potion in the mustard bracelet, Zhu Hao felt a sense of achievement! he walked out of his residence, and at least twenty eyes looked at him. Zhu Hao was startled. What happened to these people? Ma Zi stepped forward and said respectfully: "lieutenant general, the king of war heard that you are doing a wonderful research, so he sent someone to guard your safety." Zhu Hao instantly understood that it must be Lao Han who revealed the news! after a meal, Zhu Hao stuffed a mustard Bracelet into Ma zishuang, but he didn''t have a good way: "go and give it to Lao Han, everything he wants is here." Ma zishuangliluo said: "OK!" he turned back to the room and released his soul power, only to find that he was almost surrounded by at least ten secret sentries! to be on the safe side, his fingers outlined quickly in front of him, and the arrays condensed and nested around the room. After all this, he took out a part of Lingyu from the mustard bracelet and used several small arrays to promote refining. Soon, the room was covered with dense aura. A spirit board is placed in front of you. With the injection of aura, the spirit board releases a hazy light, and at the same time, there are bursts of killing breath. The breath wrapped Zhu Hao''s body. Under the breath of killing, his robes were soaked in sweat. This is the seventh killing array. Since the success of the training, Zhu Hao always takes it out to review. Zhu Hao used to use himself as the heart of the array before, but now the power of the seventh killing array is more and more terrible, and his soul power can''t maintain the operation of the array for a long time.His soul power is divided into thousands of threads, like a big net, drilling around, constantly looking for the flaws of the array to enter the core of the array. When he kept trying, there was a small earthquake in the barracks! when Lao Han took Ma Zi Shuang''s Mustard bracelet, his hands began to shake. He felt a trace of soul power. When he saw the mountain like elixir in it, he almost needed to be supported by others to stand firm! without him, he was too excited! the soldier beside said: "Lao Han, what''s in this mustard bracelet? Let''s have a look! " " yes, yes, we also want to see it! " someone immediately echoed. Lao Han didn''t sell the key, and projected all the things in it to the outside world. For a moment, the camp was silent! the terrible number of elixirs made them even have the illusion of dreaming! Lao Han reacted from the shock and said to the people, "you guys, except me, don''t have premature ejaculation. Can you do it?" Many soldiers said: "can!" after that, Lao Han almost rushed to the marshal camp! Zhan Wang and others were shocked again. At the same time, the whole military camp has been talking about these second-class elixirs! "brother, I''ll tell you a secret, you can''t tell anyone..." "Come on, big guy, let me tell you a top secret message. Don''t tell anyone..." "Brother, I''ll tell you a secret..." In less than one day, everyone in the barracks knew about it! and Zhu Hao, as the party concerned, did not know about it! in the evening of the next day, he delivered the second batch of panacea normally. What makes him feel strange is that Ma Zi Shuang and others treat him with a little more abnormal fanaticism! just as he was about to continue to study the array, a deputy general came to the front of the way: "I wish deputy general, marshal has an order, let you go to the camp to meet him." Zhu Hao is stunned. How can I see him at this time? Under the protection of three circles inside and three circles outside, Zhu Hao still kept up with the pace of the deputy general. At this time is the sunset, sunset Xishan, a sunset infinite good scenery. There''s a team of 100 people in front of the gate. Eighty five partisan generals and soldiers, five scouts, seven Deputy generals and three chief generals, which is exactly what the king of war said before. "Which team is this?" Zhu Hao asked casually. "If you go back to the deputy general, the fourth one will be led by general Sun Yi." Ma Zi double express. Zhu Hao nodded. After entering the marshal camp, Zhu Hao respectfully said: "my subordinates have met the marshal. I don''t know what happened to the marshal this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 The king of war has no expression: "do you really know or dare not say?" "I really don''t know." The king of war waved his hand lightly, and someone immediately took out a elixir he had cultivated and put it in front of him. "Is this from you?" Zhu Hao nodded. "No matter the quality or quality, it''s the same as the elixir just picked. You once told people that it was cultivated by array, but I want to see what array actually has such miraculous effect and can achieve this level." Zhu Hao said quietly: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the king of war. My subordinates got this array by chance in a cave. When they got it, they could only use it by themselves and could not pass it on." "How could it be? What if I have to check it? " Wang Zaizhan asked seriously. In an instant, the atmosphere of Marshal camp reached the extreme. Qianyuanshan and others look solemn. Although they don''t know what the king of war is going to do, they can rationally tell them that silence is the best choice now! Zhu Hao gently raised his head and said: "the king of war can have a try. This array is in my spirit space. As long as you can see it, I will never say anything else, but if so, most of my spirits will disintegrate." The king of war suddenly got up and held his hand slightly. Boom! A powerful force like a towering mountain rolled down, and it was extremely terrifying. Zhu Hao instinctively mobilizes his aura, but his body and spirit seem to be stripped away, completely out of control! The big hand of the king of war came, as if to imprison his spirit, as if to find out. Zhu Hao looked at it with his eyes open, and there was a surprise in his eyes. There is a big gap between them. He has no room to fight back and resist! The king of war touched his spirit, and the bright soul power wrapped him like a big net, exploring the weakness of his spirit in an all-round way. Zhu Hao closed his eyes and saw the primitive array that was gradually awakening. The latter seemed to be aware of the danger he was in and came to himself. Zhu Hao gritted his teeth and pacified the original array. This array has been living in his spirit space for a long time. If it''s not at the end of the mountain, he doesn''t want to use such strength! He has a back hand! The king of war opened his hand and was about to enter Zhu Hao''s spirit space, but the latter was like glass, covered with fine cracks! Zhu Hao''s face became very pale in an instant. At the same time, his breath was weak, as if he had been greatly injured. The king of war was stunned. Just as he wanted to continue to explore, he found that there were more cracks in the spirit space, like disintegration! He quickly stopped, and even used his own soul power as a filling to help him repair the cracks. Finally, Zhu Hao''s spirit returns to the noumenon, but his state is not good, and he looks like he has been badly damaged! Standing on the other side of the several generals are also surprised, just what happened to them for all to see. What they didn''t expect was that what Zhu Hao said was true. With their eyesight, they could see that a great force had just shaken his spirit space out of cracks! Zhu Hao asked in a deep voice, "did the king of war see my array?" The king of war was a little embarrassed, but immediately said: "don''t blame me, deputy general. Just now, I''m just making a routine investigation. You have such a treasure, and the situation of the vanguard camp is very complicated. If he enters the enemy camp at sunset, it may cause hidden danger to our court." Zhu Hao asked bluntly: "if the king of war had just got the array, wouldn''t Zhu Hao be dead now?" "Just now, I confirm that as long as you don''t take the initiative to say it, this array will not be known to others. When this matter comes to an end, I can ask the emperor for a reward for you." The king did not answer directly. In the vanguard camp, the king of war is heaven! He can make a wrong decision, can hurt the innocent, but absolutely can''t apologize! Promise reward, this is the highest compensation Zhu Hao can get! Zhu Hao nodded, he did not stay here more, but turned back to his tent. At the moment of entering the room, he seemed to collapse, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. He raised his hand to crush a spirit board, and then his face became ruddy and his soul power reached its peak again. This is the magic heart array! In using the system to improve the quality of these elixirs, he predicted that today''s scene would happen. The magic heart array is just an ordinary one. It''s hard to deceive the king of war. But he did something. His soul power is special. When the king of war contacts with his soul power, he starts the magic heart array, and then looks at the scene where the spirit space is full of cracks. It''s hard to make mistakes. It''s just that he''s gambling, too! If the king of war saw through the magic heart array, he would break into his spirit space.At that time, his only reliance was the original array. The king of war is powerful. Once blocked, he will be finished! At that time, Kunpeng method, which has been living in his soul space, will be invisible! Every step is very dangerous. Fortunately, he made the right bet! Now he only hoped that King Zhan would not pay more attention to this matter. If he keeps holding on, his situation will still be very dangerous. At the same time, the marshal camp was calm. After the crowd left, the king of war looked at his palm, and there was a little golden soul power left above. He wanted to reach out and touch, but the latter suddenly disintegrated and dissipated into the air. In front of his eyes, he was in a trance. His eyes flickered one after another, and his body almost stood unsteadily. The king of war points to the center of his eyebrows, and the golden light spreads. That strange feeling just disappears. He looked up into the distance with a deep frown At noon on the third day, Zhu Hao woke up from his cultivation and began to cultivate. In less than half an hour, he completed today''s share. This is very terrible for the consumption of Lingyu. In three days, it cost nearly 400 million to buy the accelerator card alone! Fortunately, late last night, Lao Han sent another 200 million yuan, which didn''t get him into trouble. So far, all the elixirs Lao Han gave him have been cultivated. After removing the loss, he has only 20 million left. And this, of course, he will not return. Just as he opened the door to give the mustard bracelet to mazishuang, he found many soldiers surrounded outside. At first glance, there are 30 people. Ma zishuang came forward and said: "I wish you all the best, but if these people insist on meeting you, we can''t get rid of them." When Zhu Hao looked at the men, he found that there were no less than 100 soldiers around him, and most of them were carrying all kinds of magic weapons, but they didn''t seem to be troublemakers. "You are in such a big battle. What''s the matter?" Without waiting for Xiao Jian to explain, a partisan general came forward and said: "these two days, the military camp has been talking about that Deputy General Zhu is proficient in an array, which can turn decay into magic. Even if it is a medicine that will decay, as long as Deputy General Zhu is in charge of it, it will be rejuvenated. Therefore, I would like to ask if we can repair some of our spirit weapons?" Some people seem to be worried that Zhu Hao won''t agree, and even said: "we heard that mastering array needs a lot of Lingyu, and we can pay double Lingyu. As long as Deputy General Zhu agrees to help, we will be willing to wait wherever we need help in the future!" "Yes, when we came here, we asked the marshal for instructions. Although we haven''t answered yet, there is no regulation in the barracks that it''s against the law." "I wish deputy general, even if it''s a mistake in the repair process, you don''t have to bear the consequences." Many generals said one after another, and gradually moved forward. There was a posture that Zhu Hao would not leave if he did not agree with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Zhu Hao is silent. Whether in the garrison or other places, it is self-evident that the effect of the spirit weapon on the warrior. On the battlefield, a sharp spirit weapon may be the capital and reliance for soldiers to protect their lives! Although there are similar maintenance agencies in the pioneer camp, the fees are extremely expensive, and they are settled by points! He has learned that the points of ordinary people who have been busy for two or three months are only enough for one maintenance. Once the psionic weapon is damaged, the points needed are even more massive. Although the imperial court has made special regulations on this matter, the loss of spirit weapons of nearly 20000 soldiers in the vanguard camp is too normal! But Lingyu is different. In the vanguard camp, there are few places where Lingyu can be used. However, it is difficult to remove the impurities in the pure cultivation, which is totally thankless. Most of those who are in the military camp are holding tens of millions of Lingyu! These people''s advice is a good way to brush proficiency. But if he agrees to this matter, it may not violate the interests of some people! An older general saw his worries and said: "I wish the deputy general doesn''t have to worry about the people in the maintenance department. As an assistant general, you have made great contributions to the treatment of many wounded soldiers in our army. Even if they want to make small moves, they have to ask us whether they agree or not!" Many officers and soldiers echoed. In the end, he made a decision: "I can help you, but I need to tell you a few things first. First, at present, I can repair up to the second level. Second, my array consumes a lot of Lingyu resources. It takes five million Lingyu to start one time. Third, I can only start it 30 times a day, but I have repaired many miracles today, so I can only start it five more times. " After hearing this, people rushed in for fear that they would not have a place. Ma Zi Shuang and others immediately began to maintain order. The two generals who just talked with Zhu Hao quickly took out the spirit weapon and the medicine and said sincerely: "Zhu, this is my spirit weapon and ten million spirit jade." After thinking about it, Zhu Hao accepted the three men''s weapon and said: "wait for me here for a moment." After handing the mustard bracelet to Ma zishuang, he turned and entered the room. The five people immediately said: "don''t make any noise. Line up. Who dares to make trouble? Don''t blame me for being rude!" Once again, he opened the incubator and glanced at the proficiency above. What shocked him was that the proficiency tank was almost full! According to the current progress, when he returns to the imperial dynasty, his incubator will be upgraded again! The first one Zhu Hao picked up was a long knife. The blade is very dull and pitted. Although it used to be a second-class spirit weapon at first, now the only way it can exert its power is to strike hard! But his two sides are very smooth, not stained with a trace of dust, it can be seen that the general usually does not spend less effort. Open the incubator and put the blade in. [it is detected that the grade of this culture is the same as that of the incubator, but there is serious wear and tear. This culture can be repaired, and only half of the cost will be charged. Do you want to continue? ¡¿ Yes. One 5-hour accelerator card and two 2-hour accelerator cards are used, and the training is completed. Zhu Hao looked at the blade that had become blue and the blade that was flashing cold light. He waved it casually, and the fury filled every corner of the room! Next, he cultivated several other psychics one by one. When they opened the door, they didn''t even calm down the noisy crowd! When people noticed Zhu Hao coming out, they immediately calmed down. At the same time, they were a little nervous. They were worried about whether the noise just disturbed Zhu Hao''s efficiency? A pian general who delivered Lingyu and Lingqi asked carefully: "dare to ask the deputy general, what''s the problem?" The other four were all in a cold sweat. It''s not true to say you don''t worry. No one knows the importance of psionic tools better than they do. Although they say that Zhu Hao doesn''t need to pay for the damage, if something goes wrong, it won''t be over! Zhu Hao took a deep breath, one handed move, a brand-new long knife slowly emerged from a space holding array. In an instant, the quiet falling needles can be heard here! The general even yelled out in spite of his image and came forward to hold the long knife in his hand, just like a child who got a new toy! The brand-new blade, flashing cold light blade, is really a second class spirit weapon! "It''s really my Dao. Although the shape has changed, I feel very familiar with it. I can''t be wrong!" The pianist cried out with joy. The other four couldn''t keep calm, so they urged directly: "deputy general, please help me to repair it!"Zhu Hao stretched out his hand one after another, and four more magic weapons emerged! The four of them were overjoyed and held each other''s magic weapon tightly. Some even pinched themselves secretly for fear that it was an illusion! Even Ma zishuang and Xiao Jian, who have known Zhu Hao for a long time, are the eldest ones with open mouth. Ma zishuang has just returned from the military camp. Now many people are talking about Zhu Hao, which makes him feel proud and alienated. It''s like all the year round, climbing and rolling together. Suddenly, they become masters, and they can only stick to their own radius for a few miles! As for the three people who satirized Zhu Hao at the beginning, they dare not breathe. In case of death, they can only wait for a word! Zhu Hao looked at the five people with a smile. When their mood recovered, they bowed to him one after another and said: "deputy general, if you need me to wait in the future, please give me your orders!" Zhu Hao helped them up quickly. He couldn''t stand the big gift! With more than 20 people looking forward to it, Zhu Hao said: "as you can see, I can only do this. I won''t do it again today. If you want to cultivate it, come back tomorrow." Those people shook their heads and moved forward. "Don''t worry, lieutenant general. I''ll wait here." "This is my spirit weapon and spirit jade. You might as well take it first!" They all said together, for fear of missing this opportunity. Zhu Hao had no choice but to put away their spirit weapon. When he was about to enter the room, he turned back and said to Ma zishuang and other five people: "where are your spirit weapons? Give it to me as well. " All of a sudden, the three people got excited, and some of them did not dare to put the channel: "are you serious?" don''t frown at me The three quickly took out the mustard bracelet and put it in Zhu Hao''s hand. After entering the room, Zhu Hao counts all the Lingyu, so that they can be exchanged into a training center. In the vanguard camp, Lingyu had little effect on those soldiers, so each soldier had a lot of Lingyu in his hand. If not for the need of systematic training, Lingyu has no effect on him! When counting three mustard bracelets, we found that there were zero and whole mustard bracelets, and each one was more than 15 million. This is the mustard bracelet of his three guards. Most of these Lingyu are their wealth. Now they are all handed over to Zhu Hao. The intention is self-evident! With a smile, Zhu Hao didn''t care and continued to count the past. ¡­¡­ When the five generals returned to the camp with their new spirit weapons, they immediately attracted a large number of soldiers. "Good guy, this long knife is 90% new, isn''t it? Are you rich? You can''t count on this set? " The other general, greedy, stretched out two fingers and said. The pian general opened all his big hands that wanted to touch his spirit weapon, slowly stretched out a finger and said: "this number!" "It''s impossible. A few days ago, Lao Wang next door gave him 70% new hammers, which cost 17 million yuan. You''re full of potholes, and you''ve got a thousand points? Those bastards in the maintenance department look handsome and give you a discount? " The right way is to refute. "Hey, you''re wrong again. First, I didn''t maintain it in the maintenance department. Second, I said 1000 points, not 1000 points, but 10 million Lingyu!" That will continue. What?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Ten million? Or Lingyu? Are you teasing me? " The general clenched his teeth, thinking that the man was deliberately making fun of him, and clenched his fist with a click. "Really, do you know? It''s Zhu Pian general who has repaired a lot of miraculous drugs. Besides miraculous drugs, his array can also repair miraculous weapons! He''s the one who repaired my spirit weapon. It cost ten million spirit jade! " The partial general holding the long knife said immediately. "Don''t deceive us. We can understand the elixir repair. After all, it''s all made of Reiki, but this elixir needs other materials!" Someone asked suspiciously. The others nodded. The general seemed to be aware of this problem, but he didn''t give any explanation. Instead, he smashed the long knife heavily on the ground and growled: "whatever, can I make a fake? If you look at the others, they are all repaired by Deputy General Zhu! " They all looked around. In their barracks, there were two people with brand-new spirit weapons! Slightly ask the price, are ten million Ling jade! For a moment, they moved one after another and rushed to the place where Zhu Hao lived. The news spread quickly. Some people don''t believe it, but even those who are not familiar with each other in the barracks will have an eye relationship. Most of the enemies who have fought side by side know their spirit weapons. They didn''t hesitate when they saw the new ones with their own eyes. But there are always people who are faster than them! When some people are still hesitating, the place where the general lives will be surrounded! This even shocked some of the masters who were in the process of training! After inquiring about the reason, their Zhu Hao recognized these people, who were stationed in the maintenance office. "Well, you Zhu Hao, when you see that we are not polite? Do you think you have made great contributions to support your arrogance in the military camp? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Five people, three in the early stage and two in the middle stage. Although these people were wearing barracks armor, they were all greasy faced and big bellied. They didn''t look like soldiers, but they came here to enjoy themselves. According to his previous understanding, Zhu Hao knew that not every part of the vanguard camp belonged to Zhan Wang. In order to prevent the marshals from having too much power, the imperial court would divide the various departments in the barracks. When we arrived at the king of war, it seemed that only the maintenance department belonged to a prince. When many generals saw five people coming, there was anger in their eyes. No one else. Before that, the maintenance office would open its mouth if their spirit tools were damaged and sent to repair. Although there are rules in the imperial court, if they don''t give extra benefits, they can only wait in line for repair. But there are so many people in the vanguard camp, they can''t afford to wait! "the person who just talked to you is Liu Neng. Although his strength is not high, his status is not bad, and he is the eldest of the five." The woman''s lips moved, explaining in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Zhu Hao nodded. "Zhu hao? Vice General Zhu? You are just a deputy general. Although our positions in the vanguard camp are similar, we are in a high position in the imperial court. Moreover, we are your predecessors in both age and cultivation. Is it difficult for you to say hello to us? Or do you have to see the military law to do so? " Liu Neng repeated that his words were full of threats. Zhu Hao laughed and said faintly: "you and I are both Deputy generals. In terms of establishment, you can be regarded as a civilian at most, but now I''m asked to salute you. Which military law stipulates this?" As soon as the words came out, the five people''s faces changed slightly, and Liu Neng said in a sharp voice: "it''s really unreasonable. I dare to ask which military law I have arranged. How can you be disrespectful as a military officer?" Many generals'' faces sank one after another. In the pioneer camp, the maintenance office is not well received. In recent days, Zhu Hao first repaired the elixir, but now he helps them repair the elixir. It''s not too much to say that he has made great contributions. But now they even come to trouble, which will no doubt wear out the last good impression of them. A biased general whispered: "now Zhu Hao has made such a great contribution to the vanguard camp, why do these people come to find stubble, and those generals and Deputy generals do not come forward to reconcile?" "I''m just wondering. Even if they don''t care, the marshal shouldn''t be silent, should he?" "Shh, keep your voice down. Maybe the marshal is watching this in secret now. These bastards in the maintenance department have high eyes all day. Maybe the marshal is thinking about how to deal with them!" Everyone nodded their heads to see the trend of the situation. Liu Neng listened to everyone''s comments clearly, but he was not afraid, just said gently: "OK, for the sake of your first mistake, we''ll be tolerant and generous, so we won''t pull your pigtail. Do you know what we''re doing today?" Zhu Hao joked: "several adults regard the military camp as a place for health preservation all the year round. When they come here in military uniform today, they mostly think that this is a military camp. They want to kill the enemy and be loyal to our Dynasty." "Presumptuous, we are the maintenance department. We meditate all day long. All we think about is how to better repair the spirit weapon, but you are so blatant and slander us. It''s really hateful!" Liu Neng said angrily. Zhu Hao raised his eyes slightly: "those guys said that you repaired the spirit weapon. Have you ever been satisfied with it?" The five could not help feeling guilty. They can''t be more clear about the quality of those magic weapons! "no, this boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. We can''t stay here any longer!" One of the five whispered. Every time Zhu Hao spoke, he would make their situation even more embarrassing. They could see that the endurance of the soldiers around them had reached the limit! "I heard that Deputy General Zhu has been repairing miraculous medicine for a long time. Yesterday, he even practiced the business of repairing miraculous instruments. We just want to see what means Deputy General Zhu has to rely on Lingyu to repair broken miraculous instruments." Liu Nengzhong said his purpose. "It''s OK to see, but I''d like to ask you to stay back a little bit. The quota is full now. Please wait in line." Zhu Hao pointed to the rear crowd and said at will. "Ridiculous Liu Neng got angry immediately, pointed to Zhu Hao and said: "how can I be compared with these people as a member of the army? What''s more, you and I are both repairing spiritual weapons. Now it''s a contest. If you open your mouth, you want thousands of spiritual jade. You''re blatant blackmail! " His every word, Zhu Hao completely pushed to the opposite of the public. But this word a, the whole field of Pianjiang''s face is bad to the extreme. What is to compare with them? Without waiting for them to attack, Zhu Hao said in reply: "in the same breath? Hehe, I came here as a pioneer camp. I didn''t expect you to wait or be superior. Besides, do you want to compete with me?It''s unnecessary. I just came to repair it on a whim. If I offend your interests, Zhu Hao is here to make amends to you. It''s not necessary to exchange views. At this time tomorrow, I will go to the outside world with the general to investigate. As for extortion, everything I need to repair a psionic weapon is clearly priced. These brothers trust me. It''s my pleasure. How can I extort? " With these words, many generals were stunned one after another. When they looked at several people in the maintenance department, they even had a murderous look in their eyes! They all understand the purpose of these people, but once Zhu Hao left, the biggest loss is these generals! "Mr. Liu, it''s our own wish to come here to repair the artifact, but you jump out and smash it. Isn''t that good?" "I wish you only need ten million spirit jade to repair one spirit weapon, but the maintenance department needs thousands of points to repair one. I have thirty million spirit jade here. Why don''t you exchange three thousand points for me so that I can go to you to repair it, right?" Many generals united and glared at the five. Liu Neng panicked: "what do you want to do? You think we''re bullying, don''t you? This boy will go to the battlefield tomorrow. If you want to offend us, do you want to repair the spirit weapon in our place in the future? " The other four seemed to find the straw in an instant and said one after another: "just don''t be crazy!" "Irritated us, you have no good fruit to eat!" Just now the noisy partisans were stunned. What Liu Neng said was the truth. They can help Zhu Hao talk now, but what if Zhu Hao never returns on the battlefield? So they''re going to have a hard time in the future? When the atmosphere in the room was getting more and more silent, Zhu Hao said: "several people just said that they wanted to compete with me. They just thought about it below. It''s just that it''s boring to compete. Why don''t we make a bet and make a big one?" Liu Neng snorted: "you yellow haired boy want to bet with us? To tell you the truth, we are very interested in your repairing array. We''ll give you 1000 points to buy out the copyright of the array. " Zhu Hao shrugged: "not for sale." "Well, I didn''t intend to discuss with you when I came here this time. Even if I search your soul today, I will search out that array!" After dealing with many biased generals, Liu Nengzhong showed his real purpose! Five people come together, the Taoist Dharma array lights up, as if surrounded by a closed space! At the same time, Wugu, which belongs to the Dharma Realm alone, is coming, just like five mountains, which almost suffocate all the people present! What''s the background of these five people? It is strictly forbidden to fight in private in the barracks. Gathering people to make trouble is a great taboo in the military. Knowing the law and breaking the law are even more serious crimes. Are you not afraid of being punished by the king of war? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Although many of the generals want to fight, their strength is just to melt the soul, and the five people in the maintenance department are all Dharma ministers. If they really want to fight, they will not only not get the slightest benefit, but they may also be made difficult in the future! They stepped back and made way for the five. Just that year, the older generals stood in the same place, but did not shrink back. Some of the 30 people who had received Zhu Hao''s favor before also stood in the same place, standing in front of Zhu Hao like guards. Zhu Hao took a deep breath and exhorted: "I appreciate your kindness, but these people are aimed at me. You''d better go elsewhere." They''re on the other side. Liu Neng said with a grim smile: "don''t blame us, deputy general. This array is very important. Single player can''t play the most effective role. Give it up. It will benefit more soldiers. Isn''t it good?" "Yes, Deputy General Zhu can only repair 30 pieces a day, but if I have five hands, I can repair at least 100 pieces a day. In this way, the combat effectiveness of our soldiers will be greatly improved. Does Deputy General Zhu want to refuse?" Some generals separated the crowd and ran towards the marshal camp. Zhu Hao was not afraid at all. He separated Ma zishuang and others who were guarding in front of him and said gently: "my array is contained in the spirit. If you think you have the ability to get it, just come." "Arrogance, see how I get it!" With a ferocious smile, Liu Neng''s face was full of fat and flesh, and his hands were full of aura. Zhu Hao also stretched out a hand, Reiki cohesion, did not use any martial arts, single against the enemy. Many generals can''t bear to see it again. Although they admit that Zhu Hao is very talented in the cultivation of spiritual instruments, his cultivation of spiritual Qi is weaker. They don''t want to see Zhu Hao suppressed! Boom! The rampant aura swings around. At the same time, there is a suppressed scream, which is very harsh. Many soldiers were stunned. How familiar was the voice? They looked into the field and were stunned. Zhu Hao stood there intact, but Liu Neng was half kneeling on the ground, tightly covering his right hand. The fat on his face was crowded together because of the pain, and the scream was like killing a pig, which made people''s eyelids jump wildly! The blood overflowed from his palm and made the light red ground more red. Until this time, many people later found that the aura condensed on Zhu Hao''s hand actually penetrated Liu Neng''s palm! "Zhu Hao, he''s a member of the maintenance department of the pioneer camp. He just wanted to borrow your array, but you hit him hard? Well, after Ben will suppress you, I''ll leave it to the marshal! " A man from the rear strode forward in a fierce way. His name is Huang Feng, and his cultivation is at the beginning of Dharma phase. Boom! Huang Feng took out a brand-new hammer from the mustard bracelet. When the aura was injected into it, it instantly spread to tens of feet and rolled down like a hill. Heavy breath came, so that a handful of generals could hardly breathe. Without him, this is the third level weapon! In Zhu Hao''s eyes, a dark light appeared, watching the sledgehammer fall, but he didn''t dodge. The sledgehammer fell to the ground, and the place with a radius of several Zhang was deeply depressed! Huang Feng laughs. These three spirit weapons can imprison the surrounding space. Zhu Hao has been severely damaged at this time! The purpose of their trip is not to fight against the array, but to deal with Zhu Hao! Huang Feng and others are not in the same camp as the king of war. They are also not inclined to the third prince. Zhu Hao is the third prince''s person. Whether he is repairing the elixir or the artifact, it is the ability against heaven. Can''t let him grow up! Although he will go to investigate tomorrow, they dare not bet that Zhu Hao will die. They must solve him as soon as possible! The reason why he dares to kill them is that he believes that the king of war dares not move them. Now the king of War didn''t intervene. That''s the best time to start! Thinking that most of the task had been completed, Huang Feng''s mouth rose slightly. "You seem very happy. Can you tell me what you are happy about?" The low voice came from the rear, which made Huang Feng get goose bumps. He subconsciously turned around, a shadow came, at the same time, a strong force passed to the palm, let his hands empty. Without waiting for his reaction, the sledgehammer returned to its normal size and hit him in the chest! Many generals only saw that Huang Feng, who was still majestic a moment ago, was struck by lightning. Then he flew out like a parabola, smeared a deep mark on the ground, and bounced back a certain distance when he hit a general''s tent! Silence! Zhu Hao gently stroked the sledgehammer in his hand and said faintly: "the spirit weapon is a good spirit weapon, but his master is too incompetent to hide its light." Although Liu Neng and others are in the Dharma Realm, their strength is too strong. They are weak and slow. If they fight hard, I''m afraid none of them is strong.The remaining three looked at him in horror, as if they were looking at a monster. More than that, those biased generals and even the main generals who watched in their tents felt a little unreal! Two strong men in the early phase of Dharma scene were beaten down by a warrior in soul scene with only one move? Is there anything more magical than this? Liu Neng trembled, pointed to Zhu Hao and said in horror: "it''s a big crime to attack officers. Even the third prince and Xia Ying can''t protect you, I said!" There was an uproar. Do they not only violate the interests of the maintenance department, but also involve the struggle between the princes? There are many princes in Xia Dynasty. In addition to the great prince and the second prince, the third prince and the fourth prince are the best in the second echelon! Of course, they are in a competitive relationship. According to their understanding, the security office of Xianfeng camp is attached to Prince Duan who supports the fourth prince! Zhu Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "now I''m in the vanguard camp, and all rewards and punishments are arranged by the marshal. Why do I need the shadow king and the third prince to rescue me? Or did you take orders from a prince or a big man to deal with me? " The silence of death in the field. Liu Neng seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, so he immediately changed his words: "hum, I''m a senior member of the maintenance department. I''ll be beheaded according to the law. I''ve heard that you have some relations in the imperial court, but I just warn you that your so-called relations can''t save you!" Zhu Hao came forward slowly, raised the sledgehammer and aimed at Liu Neng''s head. "You What do you want to do? " Liu Neng screamed in horror. "Who told you to come? You don''t have to say it, but I can''t guarantee that you can see the sun tomorrow when my hammer goes down. " Zhu Hao''s face is calm, although his tone is calm, no one will question his words! The other three came together, released their breath, pressed forward, and said in a deep voice: "deputy general, are you bullying nobody in my maintenance department?" Aware of the aura agitation here, a large number of deputy generals gathered, but they seemed to have been ordered, and did not move, but quietly watching. Zhu Hao laughs and says sarcastically: "bullying nobody in the maintenance department? In the beginning, who came to the scene? Who is going to search my soul? Who is fighting by force with high level? My strength is not good, not only can''t help me, but also will be charged to me, you maintenance department also want to face? Or do you want to face the man who told you to deal with me? " This is like a sledgehammer, hard hit on the heart of everyone in the field. Although many of the generals know the style of the maintenance department, they dare to face it, only Zhu Hao! Not only that, he also scolded the big man behind the maintenance department. It''s not just a matter of courage! "Bold, how dare you abuse Prince Duan?" Liu Neng blurted out, but when he said this, he realized that it was not right, but it was too late! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Prince Duan? Is he your master? " Zhu Hao''s look was extremely cold. He didn''t do anything, even he didn''t know who the latter was, but this man ordered several people in the maintenance department to kill him? This revenge must be avenged! "Enough!" When a low roar comes, people feel that the air is suddenly shocked. If there is thunder in their ears, they immediately frown. The breath of terror, even the space seems to become distorted, terrible. King Wu! Zhu Hao turns around and faces a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes. His figure is very thin, but he is determined like a bloody cloud. His robe also has a medal with the design of sickle and hammer, which is also a person in the maintenance department! "It''s the king of hammer. They say there is a king of Wu in the maintenance department. Unexpectedly, it''s him?" "Isn''t this man the red man around Prince Duan? It''s here? Is it true, as Zhu Hao said, that Prince Duan ordered the maintenance department to kill Zhu hao? " "It''s better to say less. If we are involved in such a struggle, I''m afraid we don''t even know how to die!" There was no lack of people who knew more about the gossip, and they immediately began to talk about it. Zhu Hao didn''t say anything, but said faintly: "you are also instructed by Prince Duan to kill me? Or do you want to get my repair array Not yet completely calm down, the hearts of the people again boiling. The king of hammer was different from many generals in the barracks. He was the king of Wu who got the title. Even in front of the king of war, he can not salute! But Zhu Hao even said these things directly, although some reckless, but really happy! With a stiff face, hammer king went directly to Zhu Hao: "his subordinates didn''t understand and collided with Zhu''s guards. I''m here to compensate them. If Zhu''s guards don''t care about it, my maintenance department can make compensation." Zhu Hao laughs, guards? It seems that hammer King''s mind is really meticulous. Even if the maintenance department did not do it right, they could not have a fair dialogue as long as they were still in the barracks, because King hammer was King Wu, and Zhu Hao was just a little soul melting warrior! So he pulled out another identity of Zhu Hao. They are equal under the identity of guard! Now the others are dumb. Isn''t Zhu Hao my deputy general? How did you become a guard? Ma zishuang and Xiao Jian look at each other in the rear and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Looking back, they found that although they had been together with Zhu Hao for so long, they knew nothing about his background or even his origin! "I can''t afford the apology from the hammer king. This is a military camp. I don''t have a guard. My position here is deputy general. It''s better to call me deputy general." Zhu Hao said softly. The hammer King clenched his fist slightly, and then said: "according to Deputy General Zhu''s idea, how do you want to solve this problem?" This gives Zhu Hao a lot of face. As King Wu, he wants to ask the deputy general for advice. This is unique in the military camp! Zhu Hao said slowly: "at the beginning, I said that I would like to make a big bet with you in the maintenance department. My solution is that I hope this bet will continue!" The whole audience was shocked by this remark. Since the king of hammer asked his opinion on the spot, I''m afraid Zhu Hao''s big mouth has room for discussion, but now he says that it''s unwise for them to bet. "Oh? How do you want to bet? " Hammer King light asks a way. "Just now, everyone in the maintenance department said that if you want to see my repair array, you must have doubts about my repair technology. Then we will test each other''s repair technology. How about that? Hammer king is in the maintenance department all the year round. I think the repair technology should be top-notch? " Zhu Hao asks with provocation. Many Pian generals can''t turn their heads around. What''s the matter? They can''t even figure out what Zhu Hao wants to do! Hammer king showed a touch of curiosity: "interesting, how do you want to bet?" "It''s very simple. We both provide each other with a damaged artifact and repair it separately. It''s better than who can repair it. How about it?" Zhu Hao said the content of the bet. "I don''t know whether you are naive or arrogant! Well, let''s talk about your terms. " Hammer king showed a touch of ironic smile, as if to ridicule his overconfidence. Zhu Hao didn''t care about the change of his look, and said slowly: "if the hammer King''s spirit weapon is not as good as mine, as Deputy General Liu just said, the maintenance department should maintain at least 100 spirit weapons a day, and the charge for each one can''t exceed 100 points, how about that?" The eyes of many generals are shining, as if they can''t believe what Zhu Hao said. Did Zhu Sihao give them what they thought? Once Zhu Hao wins, the whole vanguard camp will benefit directly!But in this way, he may put himself in danger! The hammer King''s face was uncertain. To be honest, this condition was too harsh. Don''t say it''s a hundred pieces of magic weapons. Ten people in his maintenance department can repair 20 pieces in a day. This is still the case when Liu Neng and his wife are included! But instead of refusing immediately, he pondered for a moment and asked slowly: "what if you lose?" Zhu Hao palm spread out: "hammer king can also put forward conditions." "If you lose, you not only have to hand in the array, but also have to be loyal to our king forever and do things for our king. How dare you?" Hammer King almost opened his mouth in an instant. These are the conditions he had already thought about! These days, there are many legends about Zhu Hao. Whether it''s the healing medicine or the healing artifact, if it can be used with high intensity, it''s almost equivalent to mastering a mobile supply depot! Moreover, Zhu Hao''s strength is very strong, this account, it seems that how to calculate all not loss! Of course, Wang hammer has absolute confidence in his own repair technology! The faces of many generals changed one after another. What''s the condition? I want to get Zhu Hao! Just when they thought Zhu Hao would bargain, the latter agreed and said, "it''s not too late. Please start right away." Although the hammer king was surprised, he didn''t think much about it. He threw out a piece of meteorite and said: "this meteorite is part of a hammer that I got in my early years. I heard that you can turn decay into magic, so I''ll leave it to you." Next to him, a biased general called out: "this is the Xuanmu red gold on the score card! This kind of iron is very hard and has low plasticity, so it is difficult to forge it into a weapon! " As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed one after another. Xuanmu Chijin is an item that can only be exchanged on the points card of Xianfeng camp. The hammer king is clearly here to make trouble for Zhu Hao! But the latter seems not to care at all. He takes out a sword from the mustard bracelet, which is half broken and can only be connected together reluctantly with aura. The body of the sword is pure white, and the blade is just like a feather. It is the fairy feather that has become a fragment before! The hammer King laughed and looked at Zhu Hao as if he were looking at a fool: "are you serious, Deputy General Zhu? This kind of spirit weapon can be easily repaired by our king! " It''s not even clear where the faces of the gamblers are going! The woman''s mouth is wide open. She wants to dissuade her, but she can''t find a chance to open her mouth. Zhu Hao turned around and left behind an hourglass. He did not look back and said: "the sand in the hourglass can flow out for an hour, and then we can see the results separately." When the tent was closed, Ma zishuang and others immediately came forward, staring without blinking. Hammer king mouth up, Xuanmu red gold breath is special, whether the spirit contains a glance to know, simply can''t do false! With a wave of his sleeve robe, his figure disappeared from here and returned to the maintenance place. The news of Zhu Hao and hammer King''s gambling on the restoration of spirit weapons spread rapidly, causing an unimaginable sensation in the pioneer camp! On the one hand is the new generation of strong people who are in the limelight recently, and on the other hand is the head of the maintenance department who has been criticized. This is a good bet. The old general who just stood in front of Zhu Hao to block Liu Neng and others said with a smile: "thirty years in the army, this is the most attractive gambling I have ever seen!" After listening to this, the people of the four Zhou Dynasty were immediately awed. Thirty years in the army alone was enough to make everyone present respect him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 No matter where it is, organizations such as the vanguard camp are the most dangerous places. That''s why most of the vanguard camps are young people. Thirty years ago, when the old partisan general joined the army, many people present did not know where he was! Not only the strength of the army, but also need to be able to withstand the weather! Gradually, it was full of people, and even the troops patrolling around came here to check. Many of the later generals had no place to stand, regardless of the military order that they were not allowed to climb at will in the vanguard camp, and climbed onto the top of the tents of many Deputy generals! This makes the owners of those tents have mixed feelings at one time. An hour passed quietly. When Zhu Hao opened the door, hammer king also appeared. "Who are you going to win? Although I stand to wish the deputy general, it''s really hard to forge the Xuanmu gold? " "More than that, it''s obviously an iron stone exchanged from the scoreboard. There''s no possibility of repairing it at all!" "The king of hammer has lost the bearing that King Wu should have." "Maybe the spirit weapon given by Deputy General Zhu has another mystery, otherwise I can''t figure out why he wants to do that." "Stop it, they''re coming!" The moment they stood opposite each other, the scene suddenly quieted down. They are all looking forward to it. Which one of them will win! Zhu Hao''s face is calm, so people can''t see the depth. Hammer King''s look is also calm, a pair of slow appearance, let a person elusive. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "now is the time. Please show me your achievements. My spirit weapon is only broken. I think it can be perfectly repaired with the excellent technology of hammer king?" Hammer King Mou son tiny MI, but didn''t talk. At this moment, the silence of the scene can be heard. They are looking forward to, hammer king in the end can do what degree! Some of the generals even heard the news, are quietly watching the situation in the field. Lao Han and others stood at the periphery of the crowd. Together with those who had received Zhu Hao''s miraculous medicine, he paid close attention to the news here. Under the attention of all people, hammer King gently took out Xianyu. But when people saw Xianyu, his face became very strange. Apart from the hilt, there is no intact place. There is no substantial change at all! In other words, what was Zhu Hao like when he handed Xianyu over to the hammer king! The hammer king looked bland and said, "I can''t repair this artifact, even if I can''t connect two of them together." This words, the scene instantly boiling! According to Xianyu''s breath, they could recognize it as a second-class spirit weapon. But the hammer king, who has been in the maintenance Office for many years, can''t even repair a second-class spirit weapon? If this spread out, it will certainly cause big waves! In addition to the shock, some people speculated: "is the trend of this gambling game going to be a draw? But this is not in line with Zhu Hao''s work style! He doesn''t look like that "Next, we''ll see how far Xuanmu Chijin has been restored!" There was a lot of discussion. Ma zishuang and others look at Zhu Hao with hope, hoping that a miracle can appear in his hands. This is not only related to Zhu Hao''s future, but also related to their actual interests! Old Han and others were a little relieved. If they can draw, it seems good. Although they can''t get anything, Zhu Hao won''t lose anything. Zhu Hao mouth slightly up, Xianyu nature is he deliberately take out. One of the most remarkable characteristics of his cultivation system is that the items cultivated once cannot be cultivated twice! Before that, he had put the fragments in. He thought that he could fix it with the help of the loophole, but he also failed. Therefore, he concluded that everything that has been systematically cultivated, once broken, is good for nothing except ornamental value! Don''t say it''s hammer king, not even hammer God! Just as the crowd looked at Zhu Hao, the hammer King spoke again: "according to my king, the gambling will end in a tie, and Xuanmu Chijin will compensate you as his subordinates. Let''s call it a day." In fact, in the past one hour, he tried all kinds of methods, and there was nothing he could do for Xianyu! The discussion around him is like a knife, cutting his pride into rags! He didn''t want to stay for a moment. Everyone in the field is a little hard to believe. Is it really a draw? As soon as the king of hammer waved his robe and was ready to leave, Zhu Hao said, "why is the king of hammer in such a hurry? It''s not so good to announce the results without looking at the results of the next restoration? "The latter was stunned and stopped. Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhu Hao said slowly: "although the Xuanmu red gold is hard, it''s not impossible for me to do anything. I haven''t let you down with this array, and I''ve made some small achievements." The hammer king said immediately: "it''s impossible. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t even leave a notch on the top. Your array can repair him?" Many people craned their necks and looked straight at them. Some of the generals think Zhu Hao is deliberately seducing their curiosity, and their faces show contempt. The hardness of this kind of stone is not the opinion of one family, it is almost the consensus of the whole China! Zhu Hao slowly took out an object from the mustard bracelet, which was a nearly three foot hammer. Compared with the huge hammers in the barracks, they are very small and ridiculous. No one can laugh. A unique breath emanated from the hammer, there was a sense of extermination, a sense of cutting, and a sense of desolation, which filled the whole room. This is the breath of Xuanmu red gold! Hammer king as if to see a ghost, horrified pointed to the hammer, a time was difficult to speak. Not only him, but everyone present was shocked. It is said that the red gold of Xuanmu, which could not be carved, was restored to a hammer by Zhu Hao? Although they all know that this hammer is not the result that hammer king wants, they can''t refute it! The horse''s mouth is open like an egg. Xiao Jian can''t help rubbing his eyes to let himself know that it''s not an illusion. Lao Han''s left hand is pressing his head, and he points to the front, looking around, as if he is in a state of madness. Having stabilized the injury, Liu Neng and Huang Feng looked at the hammer, their legs softened and it was very difficult to stand! The hammer king came forward and took the hammer with trembling hands, almost unable to hold it! At the moment when the hammer comes out, I will make a decision! Many generals cheered one after another, celebrating Zhu Hao''s victory! Even some Deputy generals and even the main generals are clenching their fists, inexplicably becoming Zhu Hao''s supporters! "I can only partially repair this spirit weapon. It may be smaller, but it should be in line with the hammer King''s mind." Zhu Hao took out Xianyu, which had not changed at all, and put it in the palm of his hand. He said, "it''s a pity that even King Wu can''t repair you with this peerless sword? That''s all. I''ll stay in my mustard Bracelet in the future. It''s all for a thought The hammer king felt like a lump in his throat. He trembled and pointed to Zhu Hao. His face suddenly turned pale, and his aura went backwards. Almost a mouthful of old blood came out! This is killing people! Although many generals were still in awe when they looked at him, they were more playful! No one satirized him, no one even spoke out, the silence was terrible. But for hammer king, he would rather be ridiculed! He separated from the crowd as if he remembered his identity. As soon as he waved his sleeve robe and wanted to go back directly, a quiet voice came from the rear: "don''t forget our bet, King hammer. From now on, the maintenance department should repair no less than 100 spirit weapons every day, and the single charge should not exceed 100 points." Hammer king a stagger, nearly fell to the ground. The next moment, he just disappeared. And the maintenance of the five people in the public under the gaze of the rolling left here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Many generals cheered. In this oppressive vanguard camp, it seems that they haven''t been so happy for a long time. Before that, no one would have thought that a warrior in the soul realm could rub the spirit of a king of martial arts! moreover, he was also a famous hammer king in the imperial dynasty! in the whole vanguard camp, the maintenance department was always connected with the pit with low efficiency, but for a long time, many generals had no choice but to endure and be stabbed. But now that Zhu Hao has made a move, everything has changed! it not only proves in public that the maintenance department is not good at skills, but also greatly reduces the charges in the future, which benefits the whole pioneer camp! for a while, not only the biased generals, but also the deputy general and the main general who thought it was none of the business looked different. Nothing else, the vanguard camp may break out conflicts and fights at any time, and they also need to use the maintenance department! the general dares to charge 2000 for repairing the psionic weapons, especially for them. The news spread at a stormy speed. For a moment, Zhu Hao''s position in the hearts of all the people rose sharply! and after looking around the excited people, the party just said: "there are only five places left today, and the rest will come tomorrow." The generals poured in one after another. Although the maintenance fee is reduced, Zhu Hao''s repair speed and quality are obvious to all. Naturally, they are willing to repair here. Take away the spirit tools of the front five people, and Zhu Hao turns and enters the tent. But when he opened the system and glanced at it casually, he couldn''t help but wonder: "lying trough?" In the task bar of the branch line, his meritorious points have reached a terrible number of 1907! ZHU Hao shakes his hands to check the details below, and the top is marked with: "for the benefit of military officers and soldiers + 16689" "repair spirit Tool + 40" "improvement elixir + 2637" "rescue the dead and heal the wounded + 334" ZHU Hao''s breathing becomes short Come on. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to blow the arrogance of the maintenance department. He didn''t expect that he could create such terrible revenue! but the next moment, the details would jump again and refresh, and there were two more columns: "improving elixir + 17" "seeking benefits for soldiers in the barracks + 88" ZHU Hao was stunned and calculated Time, the third team that went out to investigate should be back! but soon, he was excited again, and the merit points were increasing, which means that this is a long-term income! maybe when he came back, he could achieve 20000 merit points! at the same time, he would complete the cultivation of today''s remaining spirit tools. Glance at the system, but found that the proficiency has been full, and the task of upgrading the incubator is not issued. "Can there be only one branch task, and if you want to trigger the task of the ascension incubator, you must complete this task first?" Zhu Hao is sincere. But on second thought, he was not in a hurry. Although he didn''t know if his proficiency could be accumulated, he could calculate the time. By this time tomorrow, he should be on the battlefield. Out of the tent, there are still a large number of generals crowded at the door, waiting for Zhu Hao to repair the spirit. After the delivery of five psionic weapons, there was another riot in the crowd. "May I ask the marshal for instructions and go to the battlefield a few days later?" "Yes, if you talk to the marshal, you will be allowed to repair the elixir and artifact!" "deputy general, please help me to repair the artifact first, even if we pay four times as much as the spirit jade!" many generals asked one after another. Zhu Hao said gently: "I want to disappoint you. Now that I am in the military camp, I exist as a soldier. I know that military orders are like mountains. I won''t ask the marshal for anything. It''s my duty to go to the battlefield!" when I said the last sentence, people on the scene suddenly felt the aura roaring, and their Qi and blood were boiling up! They don''t talk much. Once again, forty people delivered the spirit weapon and spirit jade. The other generals left here in order, though they had regrets. After a moment''s silence, Ma zishuang said: "Sir, do you really want to go to the battlefield? Now that you are in the vanguard camp, most of the news has spread to the Baizhan gang. If you go to investigate, the situation will be unfavorable to you. " Zhu Hao waved his hand: "well, I''m curious about what they''re going to do with me." In the evening, he was taken to the marshal camp and summoned by the king of war! Looking at the respectful Zhu Hao, Zhan Wang can''t help but feel powerless. Rao Shi''s information network is terrible, and he can''t see Zhu Hao clearly. Whether it''s his endless means or his fierce and abnormal strength, it''s the same!When he was looking for trouble in the maintenance department, he thought he needed to mediate at last, so he watched the situation from a distance. But in the end, he saw a lonely! On the contrary, Zhu Hao helped him to clean up a wave of maintenance, which made him cry out! After thinking about it for a while, he asked: "according to the regulations of the vanguard battalion, any soldier who has made outstanding contributions to our army can be exempted from the task of the front line. Now you just meet the requirements. Do you need to be exempted from this task?" Zhu Hao raised his head and said decisively: "if the king of Huizhan said, his subordinates don''t need it." The king of war''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked: "why? If an ordinary deputy general gets such treatment, he should immediately agree to it. " "If you are a soldier, you naturally have to share your worries for the marshal and be loyal to the emperor. Now the vanguard camp is in danger. It''s time for us to serve. If you are proud and complacent because of a little achievement, how can you be called a warrior? What''s more, his subordinates have been incorporated into the seventh team, but they have the privilege at the time of departure. What will other soldiers think? So I ask the marshal to withdraw his order! " Zhu Hao''s attitude is sincere and loyal between the lines! Qianyuanshan on one side only felt his scalp numb. He almost jumped up to say that! The king of war had no choice but to be cheated if he didn''t know Zhu Hao''s past! Although he didn''t know Zhu Hao''s intention, he had to say: "well, in that case, you can go." Seeing Zhu Hao go out, Qian Yuanshan couldn''t help saying: "marshal, Zhu Hao is so valuable that he is sent to the battlefield. Will he be targeted by the Baizhan Gang?" Zhan Wang turned around and said with a smile: "certainly, this time he will go with you. It depends on how you protect him. I believe you!" Thousand yuan mountain a shiver, almost directly sat on the ground. The king of War slowly turned around and said: "a real strong man needs blood and fire. He can''t grow up without life and death!" ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, Zhu Hao was dressed in military uniform. When he pulled out the eight commandments with a dead face, the other spirit beasts in the same team were lying on the ground with fear in their eyes, and the weaker spirit beasts were directly excreting urine! The mount of Qianyuan mountain is a king of three animals, but when he sees Bajie, he looks like a frightened Fawn and nearly runs away! One of the generals who specialized in raising spirit beasts was shocked and asked: "what''s the origin of this spirit beast? How can these trained spirit beasts be scared like this! It''s the first time I''ve seen you since I''ve been in the army for 30 years. Besides, why haven''t I seen Vice General Zhu riding before? " This man is the old general of yesterday. To his surprise, Zhu Hao didn''t explain too much, but said: "before, in the imperial dynasty, I got a space spirit instrument in the Treasury. I picked it up from the stinky ditch. Because it was so edible, I locked it in the spirit instrument. Today, I need to release it." The old general looked at Qianyuan mountain. Although the latter was a little suspicious, Zhu Hao did get a space artifact after he won the first prize. He nodded when the time was right. "In that case, please go." Old Pian general put an array on each spirit beast to shield their senses. Although the vanguard camp has strict censorship on foreign spirit beasts, Zhu Hao has made great contributions to the vanguard camp, and the old biased general has also been benefitted. Moreover, Zhu Hao''s loyalty to his country also touched him yesterday, so he turned a blind eye to the incident and said it was over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "This group of weak chickens, you let me go, I''ll eat them!" On the light red earth, a team of 100 people is advancing rapidly. Unlike an ordinary team, there are ninety-nine in the front and one in the rear. Those people, including the leader, seemed to be being chased by a man in the rear. The spirit beast was running forward, working very hard. This is the seventh team sent by the vanguard camp, and the one in the rear is Zhu Hao. Bajie was like hunting all the way. His speed was fast and slow. He opened his tusks as if he wanted to kill many spirit beasts in front of him. It''s fun to play, but it''s hard for the soldiers in front of it, each of them is like a frightened bird. Zhu Hao is aware of the resentful eyes of many generals in front of him. He knocks on Bajie''s head, which makes him settle down. After a short pause, Bajie began to quarrel again: "I will settle this account with you sooner or later. With my noble blood, do you even say that I was picked up by stinky ditch? It''s an insult to the beast! " Zhu Hao said helplessly: "I can''t help it. If I don''t say that, how can I explain your identity? What''s more, how could you be such an ugly spirit beast? " Bajie pounced forward, and the strong inertia almost made Zhu Hao fall down! "I''m a god beast. How can ordinary people like you appreciate it? Ridiculous Bajie growled. Zhu Hao is too lazy to worry about it. Without going too far, he lets the temperament of Bajie come. For half a day, they were on their way. Although he had been here before, he chose to take a detour when he met the fierce spirit beast, so he was delayed for a long time. Now with the help of the mount, the speed of driving will be greatly improved. Qianyuanshan is holding a horn tightly in his hand. It is said that it came from a king beast killed by the king of war. Under the cover of the horn, it can ensure that they will not be attacked by spirit beasts all the way. I don''t know how many times Bajie has swallowed saliva. Zhu Hao said helplessly: "don''t think about it. We have to rely on the beast horn when we are on our way. Besides, it''s not from Qianyuan mountain. Even if I want it, I don''t think I can even see it. Don''t say you still want it." Bajie zhengse way: "talk well, what do I want to eat, just want to borrow it to have a look!" Zhu Hao has no good way: "can I believe your evil again?" Seeing that he had been exposed, Bajie was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t give up the temptation. All of a sudden, the aura of the people in front suddenly rose, like a face of the enemy! Zhu Hao was about to open his eyes of the dark night, but Bajie said lazily: "don''t look, it''s one of his own. That man also has a horn in his hand." Sure enough, qianyuanshan immediately lifted the alert. There is a bloody tide in front of us. Where the tide goes, dust rises in the sky, and the ground shakes, which is particularly terrible. Zhu Hao recognized these people, they are the fifth team. The head of the spirit beast is covered with human heads. From a distance, it looks like the killing God coming from hell, which makes people scared. Zhu Hao noticed that these people still have the power of Rune in their eyebrows, which has not completely dissipated. The rich rune is everywhere, and the prestige is at least in the late phase of the Dharma Realm! The two teams did not stop, but continued to move forward after a brief meeting. Less than a hundred miles ahead, Qianyuan mountain suddenly changes its direction and advances to the left! It''s only after a thousand miles of progress that we continue to move forward. Here, Zhu Hao gradually recognized all around him. He was possessed by Mo Yang that day, so he came here! It''s not far away from the battlefield. At sunset, people finally saw a large continuous land of blood red. The sun is like blood, shining on the earth, reflecting the trembling light. This battlefield has existed for many years. When the soldiers die, their blood sea will be absorbed by the land below. It''s impolite to say that this land is dyed red by blood! At the moment of stepping into the land, some spirit beasts'' legs even trembled slightly. Bajie''s movement slowed down and looked around warily. His big eyes were shining. "What do you perceive?" Zhu Hao asked. "Conflicts broke out here, and many people fell here. The power of the sea of blood under this land is very strong!" Eight commandments. "When did it happen?" Zhu Hao asked again. "Less than seven days, but I can''t tell the exact time." Eight commandments. The team continued to March, Bajie carrying Zhu Haoshen followed in the rear, the distance control was just good. Soon, qianyuanshan changed its direction again. When the night came, they marched to a broken base area, which was just some shelter like debris.There are ten people riding standby spirit beast running in different directions, these are scouts. When Zhu Hao arrived at the front, he found qianyuanshan and his lieutenants worried. Several people under the spirit beast Qi kneel, trembling at Bajie, eyes full of fear. Zhu Hao slaps Bajie''s head hard. The latter reluctantly shakes his body and stops the pressure. "Although our trip is to investigate the situation, the most important thing is to kill the enemy. At present, we have received news that the Baizhan Gang is divided into five teams, starting from five directions. While recruiting the small forces around us, they are also pulling out the strongholds of various dynasties over there!" Qianyuanshan said these information that they had never known. The faces of many lieutenants changed slightly. Before they set out, four or five scouts returned to the camp. In addition to the main general, both the deputy general and the partial general have varying degrees of casualties! Although they are aware of this, they are still under pressure when they really know about it. Zhu Hao thought about it and asked: "it was not all the enemy troops that had damaged a stronghold of our Dynasty before, but one of them?" Qianyuanshan looks unnatural: "two teams are very disadvantageous to us. The five teams are constantly sweeping along the hundred Dynasty battlefield. Although they have consumed some forces in confrontation, so far, there should be three teams in front of us." One deputy general was a little difficult to understand: "I don''t quite understand why the dynasties didn''t unite since the Baizhan gang was so powerful? Even if you join hands with us. " "It''s said that there was no reason why hundreds of people started to clean up the battlefield for a long time." Another vice general said so. They all arrived at the vanguard camp at the same time as Zhu Hao, but because of the different circles of contact, they naturally got different information. Some people knew something about the news. Zhu Hao was shocked. Until now, he felt numb when he heard these three words! "Is it really star magic prison? But if those places of terror really appear around, the imperial court will not be unaware of them. " Just now that deputy general bitter way, don''t want to admit this is true. Bajie said with disdain: "stupid, if these places really exist, you are not enough for others to swallow!" For a moment, the atmosphere in the field was almost frozen. In the end, it was qianyuanshan who broke the silence: "it''s nothing but wind from an empty hole. Don''t make a fuss. Don''t mention it again!" Soon, ten scouts returned one after another. Everything was normal. Qian Yuanshan took out a jade slip, made a little investigation, and then said: "keep going!" Less than ten li, Bajie suddenly said: "no, those scouts have problems!" Zhu Hao was stunned: "what''s the problem?" "The spirit beasts told me that they had met a strong one in the Dharma Realm, and their spirits were controlled. Maybe someone set an ambush in front of them, waiting for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Zhu Hao was shocked. He looked at the scouts. They are in the front of the team. No matter they are spirit or spirit, they can''t see anything unusual compared with the soldiers around them. Zhu Hao can trust Bajie, it will not joke in this way! If you act rashly, you may disturb the morale of the army! At this time, he went to tell qianyuanshan that the latter might not believe it. What should he do? But Bajie said: "don''t you master the killing array? Just gather them together for any reason! " Whoo! Bajie wings, suddenly vacated, into a shadow, suddenly rushed to the front of the team! After the release of the prestige, many spirit beasts in the field all stop and lie down on the ground. Qian Yuanshan was startled and asked with a black face: "what do you want to do, deputy general?" Even the other deputy generals and partial generals were puzzled, but no one blamed him for what he had done in the barracks. Zhu Hao said: "I can eat this mount very much. Just now I''m greedy. I want to know where there are delicious spirit beasts. I think several scouts have just gone to explore the way, so I want to ask if you have found anything!" With these words, qianyuanshan''s face turned black. The process of marching and fighting must not be disturbed, otherwise it will be dealt with according to the military law! But now Zhu Hao interrupted the normal March because he was greedy, which was a bit too much! The other lieutenants looked at each other and didn''t know what Zhu Hao was doing. Bajie smacked his nose, and the ten scouts suddenly stood up and went to the front. "It''s very difficult for me to deal with you like this, deputy general. The battlefield of the hundred dynasties is treacherous. Do you know that this pause will put many soldiers in a very dangerous situation?" Qianyuan mountain is as deep as water. Zhu Hao said with a smile: "it won''t get in the way. It won''t get in the way for a while." He noticed that when the ten scouts came forward, their spirits obviously fluctuated! Ten people formed a fan in front of Zhu Hao. A scout said dully: "Deputy General Zhu just said that the spirit beast is hungry. Now it''s in the depth of the hundred dynasties battlefield. There are few spirit beasts here. Even if they have them, their cultivation is very strong. I''m afraid they have nothing." Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head and sneered: "of course, there is nothing to eat. What I want to eat is you!" Ten people body a shock, as if aware of something, just want to move body, but was a strong lift, body involuntarily suspended in the air! And the spirit beasts below are like unloading a mountain and running back to the army. No matter how slow Rao is, Qianyuan mountain also sees something wrong! He grabs his hand forward, but the ten people''s body suddenly blooms with golden light. At the same time, he releases his powerful soul power, which is extremely powerful! Zhu Hao''s eyes open and close, the black light appears, the palm turns, the naringta appears, spreads to tens of feet, and suddenly suppresses down. Ten people''s bodies fell, and a golden light appeared respectively. In the middle of the sky, they condensed into a fuzzy golden figure! In a flash, a vast force of soul splashed around. If thousands of big hands were up at the same time, Shengsheng propped up the naringta. The spirit of the king of Wuyuan was released to the golden tower. It''s a long story, from Zhu Hao''s hands to Jin Guang''s being sealed up, less than ten breaths! Some of them haven''t even figured out what happened! Zhu Hao sat on the ground and made Daoyin with both hands. The naringta kept spinning, but it was like thousands of iron fists, which made the pagoda tremble! When Qianyuan mountain came near, his big hand came out, and his strong soul power seemed to condense into essence, suppressing the agitation. Before and after less than ten breathing time, but Zhu Hao was a cold sweat! "This time, the general was negligent. I didn''t expect that he almost fell into this Liao''s plot and wronged Deputy General Zhu. I''m really ashamed!" Thousand yuan Mountain Language gas sincere way. Zhu Hao smiles. When he sees Bajie stretching out his paw, he hands out the naringta without thinking much. He gets up and wipes the cold sweat off his forehead, and then says: "no problem, thanks to my spirit beast''s warning, otherwise I can''t find it. I''m worried about scaring the snake, so I don''t act without consulting with the general. Please don''t blame the general." "Well, if it wasn''t for Zhu''s quick wit, we don''t know what would happen. As for the spirit beast..." Qian Yuanshan and Zhu Haoke, when talking about Bajie, subconsciously look at it, but their faces can''t help froze. When Zhu Hao turned his back to Bajie, he found that not only Qianyuan mountain, but also other soldiers looked strange. He was stunned. Gudong! An abnormal swallowing sound came, which made Zhu Hao feel a little bit more bad in his heart.He turned numbly, only to find that Bajie''s two hind legs supported his body, holding the naringta in one hand, and toppling the bottom of the tower to his mouth! Bajie wiped his mouth as if there were no one else, and the corners of his mouth came to his ears, showing a touch of satisfaction. But when he saw Zhu Hao''s almost murderous eyes, he immediately realized that it was not good. "You dead dog, spit it out!" Zhu Hao rushes over, only to find that the naringta is completely empty, and Bajie completely devours the soul power! As soon as Bajie lost the naringta, he cried out: "it''s really none of my business. I can''t control myself!" Zhu Hao stepped on Bajie''s belly, but he felt like stepping on refined iron. It''s too hard! When he hit with one punch, the sparks splashed everywhere. Although Bajie was screaming, his body didn''t change at all. Bajie flapped his wings and wanted to fly to the sky to escape, but Zhu Hao grabbed his hind legs and smashed them on the ground like a pendulum. "Zhu, don''t think this beast is easy to bully!" "The naringta was handed over to our beast by yourself. If you want to blame it, blame yourself!" Although Bajie was wrong, he did not forgive others and kept shouting. Zhu Hao''s strength is more and more heavy, and he constantly scolds. Many of the onlookers could not help but sigh: "I wish that the deputy general is really a God and man. He is not only super powerful, but also can talk with such spirit beasts. It''s really incredible!" "Just now, I wish the deputy general called this spirit beast a dog? Can you see that this spirit beast is the king of dogs? " Finally, qianyuanshan came out and said: "I wish deputy general, or forget it. The spirit, the spirit beast, will swallow it. Now we''d better hurry." Bajie nodded again and again: "look at other people, and then look at you. You are all a pioneer camp. Why is there such a big gap in ideological awareness?" Zhu Hao looked coldly, and the former immediately shut up. When the ten scouts continued to set out, it was hard to avoid that their hearts were low. Without him, most of the scouts'' accomplishments are at the peak of the soul melting realm, and their body method is not bad, but even they can be killed unconsciously, let alone they? After many changes of direction, the crowd continued to move forward. In the middle of the night, in front of suddenly have the sky fire fly, reflected in the sky, especially dazzling! If there is a snake swimming on the red ground, the runes light up one after another. When they connect with each other, they suddenly form a big array one after another, which is particularly terrible! The flood came like a sea of blood, full of oppression. Many spirit beasts are roaring, the earth is shaking, the wind and dust are rolling up, and the aura of this space seems to be drained in an instant, just like a vacuum! The atmosphere of extermination wanders around and disturbs people''s mind, which makes people''s nerves tense instantly. There are a lot of warriors riding spirit beasts in front of them, and their killing intention is high! They''re under attack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Zhu Hao looked at Bajie and asked: "what did you feel when you devoured the spirit? Do these people have breath related to this spirit? " Bajie felt it for a while, and said firmly: "it has nothing to do with me. No matter what things enter my stomach, they will cut off all connections. Among these people, the breath is similar to the spirit, not weaker than Qianyuan mountain!" Zhu Hao''s heart beats wildly, King Wu? Didn''t Bajie just say that the scouts were controlled by the Dharma Prime Minister? "Those spirit beasts are all fools, and their own realm is there, but those who are stronger than them are replaced by the realm of Dharma, and I can''t see their memory No, when you just suppressed the spirit with naringta, you were mostly noticed. Run away Bajie expressway, ready to run! At this time, qianyuanshan also realized the danger, and growled: "enemy attack, speed to retreat!" Many officers and men were pulling the rope and scurrying back one after another. Bajie a low roar, the body pressure release, like a tiger down the mountain. The mounts of many partisan generals ran wildly one after another. In a short time, they even opened a gap with the members of Baizhan gang who were chasing and killing in the rear! Boom! The rear suddenly has the light beam to rise, ascended the horizon, the bright let the human even cannot open the eye! At the moment when the light beam ascended to the sky, it suddenly split into countless channels, each of which condensed into a group of light, locked the bodies of all the people in the vanguard camp, and smashed! From a distance, it''s like a meteor falling down with a long tail, each of which exudes the prestige of a broken mountain. It''s terrible to the extreme! The crowd dispersed, but the speed of the light group''s fall was too fast. Many of them directly hit the bodies of many generals, and they were overturned on the spot. More spirit beast''s body is stained by the golden light, burning, frantic forward collision, let the original riot crowd more chaotic! Thousand yuan mountain shot, King Wu breath, town killed the crazy spirit beast, at the same time blocked the golden light from splashing again. Bajie wants to flail his wings, but Zhu Hao stops him and shuttles through the golden light. As time goes by, the members of Baizhan gang are getting closer! With the sound of machine, thousands of crossbows are raised in the sky. Each one can easily kill the peak of the blood sea. The terrible smell makes people cold behind! All of them protect the whole body with aura, and at the same time push the spirit beast forward. Qianyuan mountain and ten Deputy generals put their hands together, and a light curtain was formed between them, which protected them like a shield. Dong Dong! As the war drum was sounded, the dense crossbow and light curtain collided, like thunder, shaking people''s hearts. "Land mines!" Qianyuan mountain suddenly roared. The remnant generals take out the balls from the mustard Bracelet one after another, throw them back, and fuse with each other when they touch the ground. Less than a hundred breath later, the rear suddenly burst into flames, spread into pieces, as if forming a light curtain. The people and horses in the rear moved slowly, but in a moment, the Baizhan Gang moved forward from both sides and directly crossed the area covered by the flames. "Poison mine!" Qianyuanshan road again. When the people and horses from the rear rushed in, the poisonous fog appeared, and the roaring and roaring spirit beasts fell into a large area on the spot! Zhu Hao threw the prepared killing array on the ground and asked: "can you control those spirit beasts?" Bajie tried, then shook his head and said, "no, the perception of those spirit beasts is covered. It''s hard for me to control so many people at the same time!" Then, those who killed the array showed their power and brought down a large number of people coming from the rear. Zhu Hao glanced at the integral token, only to find that the number above has not even risen to 1000! Without him, the speed of the people in the rear is too fast. Under the pressure of such terror, killing array can only cause range damage, which is not fatal! This chase lasted for half an hour, and nearly 50 of the 100 people in the vanguard camp lost, while the hundred battle gang in the rear was several times as many, and countless of them lost their combat effectiveness for a short time! Without him, the vanguard camp is in front of us. We can lay down the 90% array at any time, so that the Baizhan gang can''t hide. But it takes a long time to prepare for the array, and try to reduce the distance as much as possible! And this, a little carelessness will cause damage to our soldiers! Finally, the king of Baizhan Gang started! Two breath together boom, like a sword through the sky, straight forward shot, aimed at Zhu Hao. One of the breath is the same as the spirit swallowed by Bajie! Eight Precepts step up, the whole body suddenly appeared several whirlpool, these whirlpool emerge of the moment, all around kill intention lock straight down! Qianyuan mountain roared, gave up his mount and clapped in the air. The three fought to one place in an instant. Among the two members of the Baizhan Gang, the one who attacked Zhu Hao was supposed to be King Wu, but because of the lack of some spirits, his strength was only quasi King level, while the other was quasi king.Although the number of dominant, but in strength, the two are almost the same. The generals moved forward faster and faster, and the three fought and retreated, mixed between the two teams. The body is like a thousand axes, and the body is as long as the mountain! The other two summoned their Dharma ministers one after another. One was a long halberd, and the other was a shield. It''s like the breath of the collision of thousands of mountains. A wave raised, can open the road in the ground long mark! Under the sweeping of this breath, those Dharma even have no courage to resist! Although it is only a realm, the gap between the two is like one in the sky and the other on the ground. The former can wipe out the latter by raising hands! Qianyuanshan picked up the axe and fought bravely. For a moment, they were beaten. The good time is not long. When people are about to shake off the Baizhan Gang, the array lights up again in front of them! At the same time, there is a flood of people. At first glance, there are no less than 300 people. They are also the hundred battles Gang! They''re surrounded! A few people in the front turned their direction, but it was almost impossible for them to get around the rear of the Baizhan gang. In less than ten breaths, the rear troops opened their distance again. At the same time, the array beam rose from the ground and attacked back and forth. The ten Deputy generals formed a circle, and their bodies showed light at the same time. A series of second class arrays were sacrificed and connected to form a shield. Before and after the two arrays at the same time, the light group just like rain drops, on the shield. But in the first wave, the ten Deputy generals vomited blood one after another and suffered a lot of trauma. At the moment when the array is about to break, Zhu Hao moves. Bajie flapped his wings, rushed out of the shield and swept forward. Liuguang star meteorite sword emerged, the sword gas is winding, his breath is soaring, just like a killing God! A light burst around him, and the golden light splashed on his body, but it was blocked by a layer of golden light. It''s just a sword. The array of Dharma is broken, and the light regiment falling from the top disintegrates one after another. The members of the Baizhan Gang moved forward at full speed, and the distance within a thousand feet was instantly shortened. When they saw Zhu Hao, they didn''t take him seriously. They thought that after a wave of charge, the latter would be dead. "Kill "Suo Mie!" "Verdict!" Three swords in succession, the marks of the swords move forward along the tracks respectively, and the red awn is like a flame, which instantly replaces the residual golden light in the sky, dazzling to the extreme. The members of the Baizhan gang who rush to the front are aware of the danger, but it''s too late! The three sword marks are like three heavenly knives cutting down, cutting the black crowd out of three gaps in an instant. For a moment, the collapse of the sea of blood just like fireworks blooming, roaring sound constantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 The scar of the sword dissipated, causing a series of storms in front of the crowd. Many warriors were killed by the sword Qi, and even their bodies almost disintegrated! Zhu Hao rushes into the crowd. His sword is full of vigor and his red light is splashing. A wounded strong man of Baizhan sect, holding a long dagger, kills forward. Two pieces of Sanpin spirit tools collided briefly in the air, and then a clear sound came out. The long sword breaks and the red sword falls. The armor disintegrates, the body is broken, the blood light emerges, and then comes the sound of the collapse of the array phase! That law phase circumstance strong Mou son stares big, how also can''t believe this is true. Even though Zhu Hao''s sword spirit has severely damaged their team, he still doesn''t take Zhu Hao seriously. He believes that Zhu Hao will be the leader of the world if the Long Ge falls! Even before his consciousness dissipated, he didn''t understand why Zhu Hao''s sword was so sharp! In an instant, his breath completely dissipated. Then, the long night was illuminated by a little golden light. The light rose like the rising of the sun. At the same time, the roar of elephants came, which was shocking. From the top, it looks like a golden machete inserted into the Baizhan Gang, which is very spectacular. This is the Taigu dragon elephant skill! ZHU Hao''s long sword slashes and stabs the whole team and makes a way out. When the three people above saw this, they were shocked in their eyes! the king of Baizhan Gang growled: "give up the others and kill him with all your strength. The king''s soul power is in his hands!" with the axe of Qianyuan mountain, Wang Shengsheng, who wanted to kill Zhu Hao, chopped back. When Zhu Hao heard this, he rushed forward without turning his head back. He deflected to the right, very fast. The Baizhan Gang''s reinforcements wake up from their dreams, and the four strong men in the Dharma prime minister''s field turn around to catch up. The pressure of the vanguard camp suddenly dropped and continued to rush forward. A small part of the original army chased Zhu Hao, while others continued to hunt down many soldiers in the vanguard camp. Just now, the bombardment of the Baizhan Gang array severely damaged the two deputy generals of the vanguard camp. When the members of the Baizhan Gang caught up with them, they were killed immediately. At this time, there were less than 40 people left in the original 100 person team! ZHU Hao, who rushed thousands of miles away, noticed that the rear pursuers were scattered, and immediately accelerated, thinking of continuing to distance. The chase lasted half an hour. More than 200 people kept trying various methods. The guangtuan formation condensed and went forward, but Zhu Hao was too fast to hit. On the contrary, the killing array he set up along the way broke out from time to time, causing great casualties. At the end of the day, less than 100 people were left to pursue him! the four leaders were gradually anxious. Two hundred people chased one, but instead of the former, they were badly hurt. If this spread, they would have no face to see people! just as Zhu Hao wanted to change his direction to join the army, a light fragrance came. How can a hundred super battlefield have fragrance? Zhu Hao was stunned, but soon, he suddenly thought of hollow Valley! This special aroma is the unique smell of hollow grass! Bajie''s teeth were trembling, and he asked uneasily: "are you in the wrong place? Why do I think it''s a little strange here? Something''s wrong "Vacate, follow me to the front to set up the array, I want all these people to come back!" Zhu Hao suddenly said. Although Bajie didn''t understand, he did. In the rear, the people of Baizhan gang are riding on the spirit beast. When they want to catch Zhu Hao, they find that the speed of the former suddenly increases, and there is no sign of him! they speed up, but soon, the leader''s warrior tells them to slow down. "The front is the ghost place of hollow valley. Be careful when you move. Don''t say goodbye to it!" the hundred battle gang has been fighting in the hundred super battlefield for many years, but they have no defense measures against hollow valley. The only thing they can do is not to get close to it! "keep our spirits, remember that we are on the battlefield, no matter what we appear or see, don''t believe it!" A strong man in the Dharma scene spoke out and warned the public. One of them trembled and asked: "can''t we leave here? Hollow Valley is famous for its danger. Why should we get close to it? " This kind of words seemed to touch other warriors, and they all said: "yes, and although the boy is powerful, he may not be able to get out of the hollow valley. We might as well patrol around to save the danger!" "Yes, as far as I know, Zhu Hao seems to be a relative in the military camp. He should have never been to such a place before." One of the team leaders yelled: "members of the Baizhan Gang never say fear! This is the death order of the second leader. His spirit is partly imprisoned by this boy. If we can take it back, it will be a great achievement!"A flash of red awn appeared, which was very dazzling in the dark, but it just disappeared in a moment. Everyone was on the alert and didn''t dare to say more. They continued to move forward slowly. The color of the ground began to dim. Compared with the red in the center of the battlefield, it was as if it had been diluted with water. On the other side, Zhu Hao''s eyes emit black light. Holding the blindfolded Bajie, he retreats to a hundred feet away. Baizhan help people close, in the shadow of night, they are like ghosts, quietly close. A strong Dharma prime minister said: "be careful, everyone. Those who practice pupil skill should try to use pupil skill instead of sight. Hollow Valley is extremely evil and can''t look directly at it!" everyone nodded one after another. But after nearly a hundred miles, they still didn''t see anything. The armed man whispered: "are we in the wrong place? I remember someone saying that when the color of the Red Sands faded, a hundred miles ahead, it was the location of the hollow valley. But look at the ground. Is the color of the sand getting darker? " "Yes, I used to hunt before, but when I was near here, I would feel something different in my heart, but now I can''t feel it." "Did we come out before we knew it?" People are talking one after another, but they can''t agree for a moment. The four strong Dharma ministers exchanged their ideas and finally said: "wait here, the spies will explore forward, once they find the hollow Valley, they will return immediately!" as soon as the voice falls, three people rush out, and the speed is extremely fast. Less than a moment later, the three returned one after another and said: "it''s reported that there is no hollow Valley ten miles ahead, but a figure wrapped by Red Mansions is meditating." "Red mans? Ha ha, it must be Zhu Hao. You wait here and I''ll catch him! "The powerful FA Xiang roared one after another, and then they moved forward together with great momentum. But this scene is totally different in Zhu Hao''s eyes. He only saw that the four Dharma practitioners stepped into the hollow Valley in order, and then it seemed that a fierce battle broke out. When they come out, a heart eating insect floats above each other! but they seem to be imperceptible and happily walking in the opposite direction. Before they got out of Baizhang, the heart eating insects on the top kept expanding and devoured their spirits! the four fell to the ground one after another and lost their breath. But the scene can not be the collapse of the breath, everything is quiet almost strange. Of course, this is Zhu Hao''s means. When he realized that it was close to hollow Valley, he planned to kill all of them with the heart eating insects. With the lesson of the last time, Zhu Hao specially looks at things with the eyes of the dark night, and successfully finds the hollow valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 He used his soul power to reproduce a large number of congenital runes on the hollow valley. While perfecting the magic heart array, he set them on the edge of the road. When Baizhan helps the people get close to the road, the array will start instantly, making them involuntarily enter the dreamland of Zhu Hao''s imagination. Of course, he just removed the hollow valley from his subconscious mind. This is just in line with the wishes of most members of the Baizhan gang. When they reached the hollow Valley unconsciously, those congenital runes reflected each other and broke out in an instant! in this case, let alone FA Xiang, even if the king to be didn''t take precautions, he would be attacked! after the four heart eating insects devoured, they even laid one green egg after another on the ground. With less than ten breaths, the eggs expanded to the size of fists, then split, and a young heart eater emerged. The four egg laying heart gnawing insects seemed to have lost all their strength and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the little heart gnawing insects rushed to gnaw on them one after another. In the blink of an eye, there was no bones left. Less than a hundred minutes later, Zhu Hao felt numb when he looked at the hollow valley behind him. Suddenly, he understood why the hollow grass had not grown outside the valley for so many years, and the heart eating insects had no reason to flood without natural enemies. Soon, he held his breath again, and the rest of the Baizhan Gang arrived one after another. Those warriors also had hallucinations. Before they entered the hollow Valley, they were talking and laughing, and they couldn''t say anything in the middle of the night! soon, the hollow valley was calm again. Zhu Hao calms down and sneaks in carefully, only to find those people lying on the ground in all directions, their spirits disappear, and their bodies are like a funnel, and their Qi and blood are slowly engulfed by the Red Sands on the ground. On the most peripheral hollow grass, the small heart eating insects kept clamoring, as if they were fighting for the right to live in the hollow grass. He took away all the mustard bracelets of these people, and when he came out again, he did not forget to take all the mustard bracelets of the four powerful Dharma practitioners. Along the way, Zhu Hao quickly arrived thousands of miles away. But before he got out of the place, he stopped. A breath of deja vu came to my face! Dozens of miles away, a team of more than a dozen people explored around. They didn''t go deep into the land, and sometimes they looked in awe and fear when they looked deep into the desert. These are also one of the scattered teams of the Baizhan gang. Different from the previous team, they did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of the people in the vanguard camp, but went to recruit a team of many small forces. And their leader was one of those Dharma ministers Zhu Hao met when he was on the exploration mission! His name is Chen Feng. He has been scattered with the army for a long time, and his contact token has been lost in many places. They were going to the vanguard camp to meet according to the previous instructions from the leader, but on the way, they suddenly felt the breath of the Baizhan Gang, so they came all the way. But here, they suddenly stopped. Without him, hollow Valley is famous. Rao is Chen Feng''s cultivation in Dharma, and he dare not try it easily. "Captain, this hollow Valley is really dangerous. Maybe the breath we just felt was deliberately released by hollow Valley? We can''t risk gambling! " A member of the Baizhan Gang called. Even others said: "hollow Valley is strange and unpredictable. Even the guild leader dare not easily set foot in it. Just now, although we feel the breath, we can''t risk ourselves just because of the breath. We should go to support the army according to the original plan!" "Yes, the leader said before that no matter what the situation is, the first thing is to join and encircle the vanguard camp." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Feng pondered for a moment and said decisively: "the whole army should be reorganized and move towards the vanguard camp!" But not out of a few feet, he suddenly turned around, eyes blooming soul - catching light, killing boiling to the extreme! He noticed that a familiar breath was approaching here! On that day, Mo Yang attacked the vanguard camp, and it was they who were responsible for pursuing. When dealing with an attached person whose cultivation is only in the soul melting state, they sent three soul melting States and one Dharma phase state, but all of them were killed. Not only that, the Fu bones of those who are strong in Dharma phase have been taken away! This caused a sensation in the whole Baizhan gang. And Chen Feng secretly vowed to take Zhu Hao''s head to pay homage to the dead Dharma Prime Minister! Now, he noticed the breath of Fu Gu and Zhu Hao! The members of the Baizhan gang were somewhat difficult to understand and asked one after another: "Captain, what happened?" "The man who killed the four of my gang has appeared. I''m going to get his head!" Chen Feng roared, pulled the reins suddenly, and the spirit beast rushed to the rear.Chen Feng is the only one among them who is strong in the Dharma Realm, but now he is gone. Any one who is strong in the Dharma Realm may destroy them! "Follow up!" Someone gritted his teeth and turned to follow him. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao finds something wrong. When he saw the murderous Chen Feng, he was stunned. "What''s wrong with this man? Who do you want to kill with such a strong sense of killing? " Zhu Hao was a little surprised. But he didn''t pay much attention to it and let Bajie rush to hollow Valley again. But all the people of the Baizhan gang are killed! But Chen Feng was obviously more cautious, and suddenly stopped when he was 100 Zhang away from Zhu Hao''s array. There was a rune flickering in his eyebrow. Under the reflection of aura, it was like opening a vertical pupil! A beam of light swept forward and laid on him. "Well, I found you!" Chen Feng roared, but did not immediately close, but hands a move, suddenly appeared in the sky with a thousand feet of vertical pupil! This is actually his Dharma. Vertical pupil Mou son a piece one close, invisible even storm emerge, speechless terrible! His whole body aura movement is blocked, his body seems to be bound by thousands of shackles, and it''s difficult to even play! "I once vowed in front of the Baizhan gang that I would sacrifice your head to your dead brother. So, die!" Chen Feng''s eyes closed several times. At that moment, his eyes seemed to be a black hole, from which thousands of runes were scattered and turned into a long halberd with a hundred feet! From a distance, it''s like a meteorite crashing down, dragging its long tail in the endless night. Zhu Hao felt as if he had been locked by an arrow. Even the ground where he stood was constantly sunken, and Bajie squatted on the ground! Aura is like a torrent, flowing into the sword from his body, making it evolve in a more terrible direction all the time. Zhu Hao roars and rushes in the direction of the long halberd. His left hand was constantly sketching in the air, and the seal methods were quickly condensed and shaped. "Verdict!" The sword cuts out, flies upward, blooms red awn in the night sky, and collides with the golden light! In an instant, the red awn was torn up like a piece of paper by the golden light and stabbed by the long halberd. Zhu Hao resisted with the long halberd, but was blown away in an instant! A man and a beast were lifted out of the air dozens of feet away. After rolling several circles on the ground, Bajie suddenly flapped his wings, barely offsetting the terrible impact. Zhu Hao coughs blood at the corner of his mouth. Chen Feng''s strength is stronger than those who are strong in the Dharma scene he met before. He can''t resist too much! Chen Feng''s brows are frowning tightly. Ordinary people who are involved in soul and martial arts should be killed instantly in the face of this move. But Zhu Hao can resist it. It''s extraordinary! When he looked at Bajie, his eyes showed a touch of greed: "this mount is very good. It really disgraces his reputation to be ridden by you. After you die, I will take him to level the whole vanguard camp!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Bajie was full of disgust and said: "bah, you are the mount. Your whole family is the mount. I am a god beast. I just bear humiliation now!" Zhu Hao ignored it, but slowly raised his head: "do you want my life? What''s the difficulty? Come on, I''ll stand here, just come and kill me Chen Feng hesitated. He would have killed Zhu Hao if he hadn''t worried about hollow valley. Zhu Hao was coming from the hollow valley when he noticed the breath of the latter. He was worried about what trace Zhu Hao found! Although it seems unnecessary for him to consider such matters as Dharma minister, it is always good to be careful. The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rose, and he retreated ten feet, sarcastically saying: "how? Does a strong Dharma figure dare not fight against a soul melting state? " Chen Feng''s face is completely cold. Although he knows that it''s a way to motivate others, it works very well! At this time, more than a dozen people who followed him also came to the field one after another. When they saw the confrontation between them, they were shocked. Zhu Hao is challenging Chen Feng? Even in the Baizhan Gang, Chen Feng is definitely not easy to be provoked. Even some people in the later stage or even the peak of the Dharma scene don''t want to easily conflict with him. Seeing that Chen Feng did not move, Zhu Hao retreated ten feet again and said faintly: "if you don''t do it again, I will come to your attack area. At that time, I will go through every inch of the Baichao battlefield to claim that there is a coward in the Baizhan gang who let the enemy go because of his cowardice. There is no need to name him. Anyone who has something to do with him will know who it is?" Baizhan Gang''s mouth is stiff. This move is cruel enough! when you step back again, you can take another step He turned and took a step. Boom! There was a sudden roar from behind. Chen Feng moved, Zhu Hao''s words completely angered him. He is a man of good face, and once Zhu Hao escapes, he will not be able to look up in the whole Baizhan gang or even the whole Baichao battlefield in the future! He would never tolerate such things. The vertical pupil above suddenly trembles, a large number of golden light condenses into thousands of ways, and they all roar towards the bottom, which is extremely terrible. And Chen Feng is more prone to rush, the breath continues to climb up, as if into a beam. Zhu Hao also moved, Bajie flapped his wings, flew forward, and rushed out tens of feet in an instant. The distance between the two people is rapidly getting closer. A beam of light is coming, and the shockwave swinging around will lift one person and one beast away again. Zhu Hao turns around. There is a golden light in his hand. The magic heart array starts instantly. He called out naringta, a man and a beast into which, the latter was so terrible waves lift fly, fell dozens of feet away. When he appeared again, Chen Feng was fighting with the air! When he provoked Chen Feng before, the array he had set before was only 30 feet away from him, so he retreated three times. When Chen Feng chased forward, he didn''t immediately urge these arrays, but tried his best to run backward, so that other members of the Baizhan Gang could be included in the array! It''s a bit of a quick wit. Now it seems that Chen Feng has successfully fallen into the trap. The members of the Baizhan gang in the rear were also affected by the array along the way when they approached, and fell into illusion one after another. In the end, Chen Feng seems to have won. He bravely goes to the hollow valley. In less than a moment, everything is quiet. "This guy''s spirit can disappear, but his life and blood are of great use. Don''t waste it, pull him out quickly!" Bajie''s tone was suddenly anxious and he was very serious. Zhu Hao is stunned, carefully sneaks into the hollow Valley and snatches out the body that has lost its spirit. WOW! When he grabbed him out, the ground suddenly stirred up, as if to show dissatisfaction with him. At the same time, a strong suction came in, competing with him for Chen Feng''s body. Zhu Haoliang put out his sword, and the dissatisfaction disappeared. When he came out, the members of Baizhan gang in the rear entered the hollow Valley one after another. A heart eater seems to have found him and grinned at him. Zhu Hao recognized it. It was one of the four heart gnawing insects that laid so many eggs when he devoured the previous four Dharma phase strongmen! But it didn''t do it to Zhu Hao. Instead, it clings to an unfortunate man and enjoys the spirit. When the heart eating insects devour, Zhu Hao captures these people''s Mustard bracelets, which leads to the hollow valley. He retreated to a very far place, took out Chen Feng''s body and asked Bajie:"You say this man''s body is of great use to me. What''s the use?" Bajie constantly collided in the naringta, and said anxiously: "please release me quickly, so that I can tell you face to face. Some things can''t be explained clearly without face to face." Zhu Hao suddenly became suspicious and said faintly: "don''t think about it if you don''t make it clear." Bajie Mao said: "what''s the most basic trust between us? If I cheat you, I can''t run away, can I? " Zhu Hao didn''t want to listen to it. He scanned Chen Feng''s body up and down, and finally fixed his eyes on Chen Feng''s eyebrows. Although the spirit of the latter disappears, the aura is intact, the Dharma phase is intact, and the middle of the eyebrow is full of light. Zhu Hao''s brows wrinkled as he explored. This rune is almost integrated with Chen Feng. Unless he digs down a large piece of flesh and blood containing that rune, there is nothing he can do! Even after taking it off, he can''t use it. Seeing that Bajie still didn''t say it, Zhu Hao said gently: "since you don''t say it, I''ll take down this Rune first, otherwise it''s a pity to waste it." Bajie was in a hurry and yelled: "don''t, don''t, don''t, I tell you, don''t you want points? You''ve practiced polyphasic transfiguration before, why don''t you use Chen Feng''s identity to break into the Baizhan Gang? If you can kill the leader of Baizhan Gang, not to mention the Yinshui of xuanyang Town, even if it is the true meaning of Wudao, the Xia Dynasty can give it to you! " "You want me to die?" Zhu Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Not to mention that Chen Feng''s realm is in the middle of the Dharma Realm, it''s not easy to imitate just the breath. Moreover, even if he can enter the enemy''s rear successfully, the leader of Baizhan Gang is at least a king of martial arts! Want to kill King Wu? Not a decade of brain infarction really can''t say that! But this awakened Zhu Hao. He opened the system interface and found that the meritorious points had soared to 22, 000! The item he wants to exchange this time is Xuangang jade, but many of the items are attractive to him! And the quickest way to accumulate meritorious points is to sneak into the Baizhan gang and do damage! With this thought, Zhu Hao released the eight commandments. The eight Commandments were all like a tiger food. The blood spattered, but Zhu Hao didn''t feel anything. He has witnessed a lot of casualties in the hundred dynasties battlefield. Even if Bajie swallows this life now, he will not feel any harm. He sent Bajie to naringta. When the polyphase technique is applied, he takes a drop of Chen Feng''s blood, the rune flashes, and his cheek changes. When the external light beam completely disappears, his face is the same as Chen Feng. Chen Feng came forward, rubbed his head and ran to him. Zhu Hao blindfolded the spirit beast''s eyes, and his sword came out of the sheath. When he left here, the sword flickered, and all the other spirit beasts left in the field were killed! When he rushed to a hundred miles away, a small group of members of the Baizhan Gang came running. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The armor of more than ten people in this small group is full of various wounds, and many of them lack arms and legs! Even the strongest can only reach the summit of the soul. Zhu Hao can see that at first it should be a team of 100 people, but now there are only so many people left. He was reflexively defensive. Unexpectedly, when those people saw him, they rushed to the front as if they saw a savior. The person at the front was even more excited: "I''ll see captain Chen!" Zhu Hao is stunned. When using polyphasic transfiguration, he can immediately get a memory of the caster. Chen suofeng just got this memory before the war! He had some impression of this team. He went to recruit one of the small forces around him. The original leader was Wang Lin, and Xiuwei and "he" were slightly better than him. In those memories, Chen Feng, even in the Baizhan Gang, was ruthless, perverse and did not deal with Wang Lin. Zhu Hao asked calmly: "Why are there only a few of you? What about Wang Lin? " The man''s face was a little unnatural and said: "Captain Wang Lin ordered us to raid the grain depot when he was encircling and suppressing the fall of the moon Dynasty, but we met the pioneer camp of the Xia Dynasty on our way, and we were chased for thousands of miles, and we just left them not long ago." Zhu Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "well, I''m going to join the army after this general." The soldier looked back and asked curiously: "why didn''t the general take me with him when he was in action?" Zhu Hao suddenly turned around and calmly asked: "I need you to teach me how to do things? Is this Wang Lin''s good soldier? It seems that Wang Lin is very good at this in recent years. Even his soldiers are in charge of Laozi! " The soldier''s legs softened in an instant, and he said: "I just said something wrong. Please forgive me, my subordinates. Please forgive me." Zhu Hao turned over and said coldly: "if on weekdays, I have to chop you, now it''s the time to employ people, I''ll save you a dog''s life!" The soldier said: "thank you very much for your kindness Although it was just a word, his back was soaked in cold sweat. Even in the Baizhan Gang, there is a phenomenon of infighting, and Chen Feng, as one of the representatives, and Wang Lin sulai do not deal with it. If he is in a bad mood and kills them all here, they will really become a ghost! They galloped all the way, avoiding the nests of many powerful spirit beasts, and finally saw a large area of garrison three days later! The flag is flying in the wind, as if some people don''t know that this is the stronghold of Baizhan Gang! The gate is ten feet high, and there is a sentry post at the top. They were found when they were still dozens of feet away. According to memory, Zhu Hao avoided many traps on the ground and arrived at the gate. The guards, seeing Zhu Hao''s fierce face, did not dare to cross examine him and let him go directly. When entering the gate of the garrison, it was obvious that several arrays swept past him, as if to confirm his identity. At the same time, in the dark, there were several strong breath which was not lower than the Dharma scene. When the guards saw the soldiers in the rear, they all had doubts in their hearts: "when was this man so kind that he brought Wang Lin''s soldiers back easily?" A man with strong legal image came forward and asked: "Captain Chen, routine interrogation." Zhu Hao gave him a cold glance: "if you have a fart, let it go." "How many casualties are there in this trip? Where is captain Wang Lin? Why do these people follow you? " He who is strong in the Dharma scene will pull at the corner of his mouth. Their cultivation is in Dharma phase, which is only one level lower than Chen Feng. But now they have to endure Chen Feng''s arrogance, which is naturally unbalanced. "The participation of the sixth team of the vanguard camp led me to the hollow valley. I didn''t pay attention to it a little, and almost lost the whole army. Where did Wang Lin die? What''s the matter with me? From now on, these people are mine. Wang Lin wants to have people. Let him come and have them himself! " With a wave of his hand, Zhu Hao had a non-negotiable attitude. The faces of more than a dozen people in the rear suddenly changed. They thought they could escape from death when they met Zhu Hao, but now it seems that Luocha has taken them home! The eyelids of the members of the Baizhan Gang all around are jumping wildly. Good guy, are they all directly and blatantly robbing people now? A man came with a black face, and his breath was even stronger than that of Chen Feng. Although he was dressed in black armor, he was obviously full of killing breath, but his body was full of vigorous vitality, which was extremely disharmonious. When the man appeared, there was a slight breathing sound all around. Wang Lin! "Captain Chen, my man, it''s not appropriate for you to fight in front of so many people? What''s more, with your ability, as long as you cheer up, naturally a large number of people are willing to follow you. I have been seriously injured. What''s the use of them? " Wang Lin tried his best to stabilize his language.Zhu Hao waved: "if it wasn''t for Laozi, your soldiers would have died! What''s more, when you just came back, your soldiers asked me why I didn''t bring any followers. Are your soldiers so crazy? But it''s in Lao Tzu''s eyes. It''s going to be settled! " It all started with the way he remembered doing things. Wang Lin took a deep breath: "Chen Feng, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." Zhu Hao didn''t care and said: "when you asked them to attack the grain depot, you should know in advance what a stupid decision it was. You should treat these people as dead long ago. It''s good for you and me. Let''s go!" Wang Lin clenched his fist tightly. Chen Feng''s reputation in the Baizhan gang has always been bad, but although he is crazy, he is only horizontal in the nest! In the face of the leader and deputy leader, and in power, the attitude is respectful. On the battlefield, he is extremely cautious. Although many captains hate him, they are far less able to lead soldiers than him. This is also the reason why gang leaders and others tolerate him! There are more and more people gathered here. When they see that Wang Lin seems to have chosen forbearance, they are surprised. Wang Lin finally stopped him. Zhu Hao frowned deeply: "how can you still make trouble?" Wang Lin''s forehead was blue, and he said: "these people are all my soldiers. I won''t let them alone. If you want them, you have to ask me if I agree with them!" Zhu Hao was stunned. What''s the matter? There is nothing wrong with his style of doing things. Why did the other party suddenly get angry? Bajie reminded in the mustard Bracelet: "boy, are you a elm head? In this kind of gang, how many people under your command represent how much power and high status, but you rob people? Don''t you make it clear that you want to take his position and identity? It''s strange that he doesn''t work hard with you! " After hearing this, Zhu Hao was not nervous, but raised his mouth and said, "is that so? I''m looking forward to it He shook his fist and said: "I''m fighting with the people in the pioneer camp outside, but it doesn''t affect me to teach you a lesson. If I beat you down later, don''t cry on the ground!" "You Too much! " Wang Lin''s face turned completely black. His breath is released in an all-round way, wrapping Zhu Hao like a storm. The wind and waves are like blades, cutting Zhu Hao''s body constantly. It''s so terrible. Zhu Hao moved his fist and said: "well, I''d like to know how much you can do!" "What''s the noise? Do you both want to die? How dare you fight against me at such a critical moment? " Just as he was ready to show his own breath, a roar came from the front, like a sledgehammer, and blasted on Zhu Hao''s body. At the same time, there is a strong almost terrible atmosphere from the sky, as if to squeeze the surrounding air to the full. Zhu Hao was stunned. This breath is the deputy leader of Baizhan Gang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Dog! In Chen Feng''s memory, Zhu Hao knows that this man is the most powerful one in the hundred battles Gang, except for the leader Su Fei. This is one of the few people Chen Feng is afraid of. "I''ve seen the deputy leader." They all said together. The dog is dressed in military uniform, and its muscles are not obvious, but a special breath lingers around it, forming a very oppressive atmosphere. Zhu Hao''s heart trembled. This is a king of martial arts! Although his polyphasic transfiguration can deceive the fusion of soul and Dharma, he has never been on the line with King Wu! Even the eight commandments did not dare to talk with his spirit for fear of being found. "What''s going on? I haven''t seen you in just a few days. Are you good at fighting in the enemy''s presence? Do you think you''re good at it? " Dog Yu light way, meaning. Wang Lin said immediately: "the deputy leader of Hui Gang, his subordinates attacked the Luoyue Dynasty some time ago, and the soldiers were divided into two groups to attack separately. However, this team was attacked by the enemy, so they were separated from the main force. Fortunately, he was saved by Chen Feng, but he just wanted to rob my soldiers. His subordinates were so angry that they argued with him." The dog glanced at Zhu Hao: "is this true?" Zhu Hao nodded reluctantly. Many members of the Baizhan gang are curious and want to know how the dog will deal with it. The latter looked at the rescued soldiers: "what did Chen Feng say when he rescued you? Tell me carefully The warrior who asked Zhu Hao before glanced at Zhu Hao with some fear, and then glanced at Wang Lin without any trace. The express way was: "Chen Dui said that now is the time for me to help with the employment. Let me wait for my life first." After listening to this, many of the gang members showed strange things in their eyes. Before that, they just heard that Chen Feng was very fond of feathers. Although he liked to play around, he was clear in front of the gang and his temper. When Wang Lin heard this, although he was still angry, he couldn''t help looking up at Zhu Hao. Gouyu said: "although Chen Feng''s provocation violated the gang rules, now is the critical moment for us to fight with the vanguard camp. How about the specific rewards and punishments after the war?" Although many people are surprised, it''s not that they can''t understand that Zhu Hao''s strength is in the middle of FA Xiang Jing, and even dares to fight in the late and peak of FA Xiang Jing! If we punish him now, it may not be worth the loss. Moreover, he saved these gangs, and the dog treated him in the same way, which was not deliberately partial. Before the public could react, Gou Yu said again: "although it''s a post-war conviction, before the end of the war, go to the kitchen and the elixir''s office. The captain who guards there was killed some time ago, and you go to watch." Wang Linton was happy. Not only he, but also other gang members are happy to see this scene. In their impression, Chen Feng is famous for his fear of trouble, especially for places like fire stove and elixir. But now the dog has transferred him there. It''s not too much to say that he''s making trouble of him in disguise. Zhu Hao''s face is black, but his heart is full of joy. Stove house? Where is the elixir? Isn''t there a lot of panacea and resources in reserve? It''s really a dream land! The two gang members, who were trying their best to suppress their laughter, came up and made a gesture of invitation: "Captain Chen, it''s not too late. Please come with us." Zhu haofei kicked the man who was a little closer to him and yelled: "how dare you laugh at me?" That leaves one person on the spot disorderly, this has not gone out of the dog''s field of vision, directly kicks the person? Can you stop being so crazy? Dog''s face is also black, and even Wang Lin and others who just felt schadenfreude also put away their smile. But Zhu Hao didn''t look at them at all and walked away. When the crowd dispersed, the news spread at an almost terrifying speed and was instantly known by the whole Baizhan gang. In the past, whether Chen Feng''s horizontal or other, are all people''s spare time conversation. And now he''s transferred to the kitchen where everyone doesn''t want to go? Naturally, it caused a lot of repercussions. Zhu Hao''s steps were great, and his heart was full of joy. He went to a more remote place under the road of the gang. He was admiring the scenery along the way and couldn''t help sighing. Although the garrison is full of traces of temporary construction everywhere, the quality of many buildings is unknown. The uniform black style, outside may be some boring gang members scribble, many places seem to be in a mess. At first glance, the array seems to have some contrast beauty. Especially when he saw a large yellow wall with uneven surface and a strange smell, he wanted to praise which excellent designer could make such an object.He pointed to the wall and asked the gang in front of him. The man said in a hurry: "Captain Chen wants to explain? It''s a remote place I found for many soldiers. It''s specially used for urination. " Zhu Hao''s stomach was full of water. Thanks to him, he just wanted to pay close attention to it. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse! Bajie was in full bloom in the naringta and kept rolling: "ha ha, Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. Why didn''t I find it before?" Zhu Hao''s face was black. With a flick of his finger, the space in the naringta suddenly vibrated, making the laughter stop. The gang in front of him became more and more cautious. He couldn''t understand why Zhu Hao''s face suddenly turned black? But he remembers that when he was in the last garrison, Chen Feng liked to do this when he had nothing to do. Zhu Hao gradually noticed that something was wrong. Shouldn''t an ordinary stove be in the middle of a military camp? But how come it''s getting outside now? Moreover, the surrounding area is becoming more and more remote. Even the guard array is weak. Where is it like a place to eat? In the end, they stopped in front of a broken house which covers an area of nearly ten feet. "Captain, this is the residence of the fire kitchen chief. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you in the near future." The gang were very careful for fear of offending Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao waved his hand and opened the house. With one look, he backed out. ''s face dust almost covered his face with a mask. There are all kinds of strange things in it, some of which are rotten meat, and some of which are creeping bones of unknown creatures. It''s really disgusting to mix so many flavors together. The gang nearby said carefully: "Captain Chen, don''t blame me either. We are all martial arts practitioners who march outside. It''s normal for us to open the valley for ten and a half days. In fact, there are not many places to use the stove, so many food materials we carry out are broken." That''s not good. Zhu Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to add some seasoning to these people''s food, but now the fire stove is in vain. What''s the reason? With a big wave of his hand, he said: "man is iron and rice is steel. If you don''t want to eat a meal, you should gather all the people in the kitchen and invite me to order all the ingredients that can be used!" the group was stunned and hesitated: "this I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. " Zhu Hao glared and yelled: "I don''t want to repeat my order for the second time. Besides, call those people under Wang Lin for temporary requisition!"? But when he thought of Zhu Hao, who had almost fought with Wang Lin before, he didn''t dare to listen. Zhu Hao went to work hard. Zhu Hao takes time to glance at the system, and he can''t help but feel happy. He has only been in Baizhan gang for a while, and his meritorious points have increased by 100! when he thinks of what he is going to do, Zhu Hao is happy, and there are a lot of meritorious points on his way! On the other side, the dog entered a heavily guarded tent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 At first glance, it looks like a fairyland. A figure sits in it. The man was naked and covered with all kinds of ferocious scars. What''s more terrible is that these scars seemed to have their own life, constantly wriggling, like a mouth swallowing the aura in the air. The dog seemed to be used to it. He squatted forward and said, "guild leader, the trouble outside has subsided for the time being. It''s because Chen Feng wants to rob Wang Lin''s soldiers." This man is the leader of Baizhan Gang, Su Fei! ten years ago, the whole Baichao battlefield was in chaos. At that time, various small forces attacked each other, and spirits and beasts were rampant. The hundred Dynasty battlefield was actually a terrible mass grave. And Su Fei is like a figure out of thin air. No one knows his origin, no one knows his real strength. He visited various small forces and recruited them all the way. He killed those who didn''t cooperate, killed the leader if the leader didn''t agree, and killed the gang if the people didn''t agree. He got a firm foothold in less than a year. At this time, the only threat to the Baizhan gang was the Xia Dynasty. But the great Xia Dynasty was too strong. Even though there were many people and they were familiar with the terrain, they worked hard to get the result. After the vanguard camp arrived here, their situation was even more like walking on thin ice. In less than two years, their injuries were incalculable. Just when the dog felt that the two sides were deadlocked for a long time, the news about the star magic prison came out. Su Fei seemed to be crazy. He gathered all his forces to clean up the battlefield of the hundred dynasties, and even pulled out a stronghold of the Xia Dynasty. Later, he made a crazy decision that the whole army went to war. So that''s how it turned out. After hearing this, Su Fei didn''t show any obvious joy or anger, but said: "it''s a good thing to let him go and give the soldiers a little bit of excitement in the barracks, which is not too much." The dog nodded and said his solution by the way. Su Fei nodded and said: "you''ve done a good job. You didn''t take sides intentionally." After a long silence, he continued: "Chen Fengsu came to take care of his soldiers, but this time not only he was seriously injured, but even his troops were destroyed, which was unexpected." Gouyu explained: "he said that he was led to the hollow Valley by the sixth team of the pioneer camp. I specially investigated that there was a smell of hollow grass on him. There should be nothing wrong with this." Su Fei shakes his head: "I don''t doubt what Chen Feng has. Such a person can''t stay idle. At present, several prospective kings haven''t returned. I''m worried that he will continue to make trouble." But the dog was puzzled. He asked: "in that case, why don''t you get rid of him? His ability is really good, but such a person in the barracks is a time bomb, there are hidden dangers. " "No doubt, no doubt." Su Fei said softly. The dog was silent. During the period when Su Fei mastered the Baizhan Gang, he did. In fact, today''s Baizhan Gang, whether it''s a fire stove or a spirit weapon place, is under the control of big and small kings or captains. But there was not a mutiny. On the contrary, those people are more loyal to Su Fei. Therefore, in the aspect of managing people, Gou Yu firmly believes in Su Fei''s ability. But at this time, there was a sudden riot outside the tent. Some gang members went outside the tent and said they were in an emergency. Su Fei slightly covered his body and let a man in. Seeing that the man was flustered, the dog frowned and said, "Why are you so flustered?" "Tell the leader and deputy leader that Captain Chen Feng robbed captain Wang Lin''s people, saying that he wanted to improve the food in the gang. Now captain Wang Lin is in a fierce mood to take revenge!" The crowd express. The dog''s face turned black immediately. How long did it stop? Su Fei was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "to persuade Wang Lin, I want to see what he can do." The dog took orders and quickly got out of the tent. The Baizhan gang has been busy for a long time. Wang Lin was murderous, dressed in military uniform, and went to the direction of the burning kitchen. His aura was fully stimulated, and there was a tree thousands of feet above, which made his breath more powerful all the time. If you put aside the Baizhan gang at this time, someone would believe that he was going to fight with the enemy of life and death! Many members of the Baizhan Gang follow behind. Some team leaders are trying to admonish Wang Lin with the idea that more is better than less. However, Wang Lin is angry at this time, and no one wants to lie down with a gun for no reason.Soon, they got to the kitchen. "Chen Feng, get out of here!" Wang Lin roared, and the terrible sound even shook the hut. This is the number of temporary built buildings, by the impact of this wave, can not help but crumble, may collapse at any time! Zhu Hao came out and caught a glimpse of so many people. He was also shocked. Especially when he saw the Dharma phase, his legs were soft because of the breath suppression. In case of a fight, wouldn''t it reveal that he was a fake? He waved his hand: "isn''t this captain Wang? What brings you here? Or, when I heard that I wanted to improve the food in the kitchen, I was moved by my selfless spirit and wanted to help myself? " Wang Lin said with a black face: "where are my soldiers? Where are they? " Zhu Hao pointed to the cottage beside him: "so you are here to supervise the work. Put away your slapped Faxiang. They are there." When they saw it, they found that a group of people were moving out a pile of moldy, deteriorated or even rotten food materials. Most of the food materials were even contaminated with creeping white worms! One by one palm sized green spirit flies are buzzing. Every time the carrier moves, they will fly in a swarm, making people unable to eat for three days! At that moment, they only felt their stomach was tumbling wildly, and they felt strongly uncomfortable! And those who are in charge of carrying are going to be green! Zhu Hao doesn''t care: "look, what a good food material, isn''t it wasted? What a pity? Don''t worry, it won''t be long before these ingredients are put on your table! " Wang linqiang endured stomach discomfort: "if you dare to give these ingredients to Oh Oh... " At this point, he seemed to have some scenes in his brain. He couldn''t help retching and his face turned red. Soon, there seemed to be a chain reaction here, and the martial arts people all around them retched one after another. The scene was once very spectacular! Zhu Hao glanced at the system interface, and his meritorious points are soaring at a very considerable speed! Dog Yu also arrived here. When he saw people retching, Rao Shi, as King Wu, had some difficulty in controlling his stomach. "What''s going on?" He asked darkly. Wang Lin put away FA Xiang and pointed to Zhu Hao tremblingly: "if you go back to the deputy leader, Zhu Hao wants to use these Oh... " But before he finished his words, he fell into retching again. Rao was unable to resist his working Aura! Looking at the rising meritorious points, Zhu Hao said: "if I went back to the deputy leader, I wanted to bury all the discarded food materials. By the way, I found some edible materials to help my members improve their food, but Captain Wang Lin brought people to retch. It''s really a shame. Please ask the deputy leader to do justice for me!" This words, Wang Lin Qi''s body is shaking, this can be too bullying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Dogs don''t want to stay here any longer. After all, the fire stove is a place for daily eating. But now they have turned out these things. It''s true that they have some problems. With a wave of his hand, a aura swept across the field, which made Wang Lin and others better. "If you go back to the deputy leader, Chen Feng can''t rob my soldiers before. After you punish him, you won''t take you seriously. You must punish him severely!" Wang Lin finally returned to normal, indignant way. Gouyu has a headache and asks Zhu Hao: "what Wang Lin said is the truth?" Zhu Hao said frankly: "no, obviously, he is slandering me!" With these words, his meritorious service rose again. "Then tell me, how can I be here for no reason?" Wang Lin was trembling all over. "I want to improve my food. These people are just temporary calls. I don''t want these crooked melons and cracked dates sent to me, but it''s you who show me the Dharma and want to find something? Or is it that you are not in the right position because of your good skills recently? " Zhu Hao slightly pick eyebrows, very beat way. The merit points have risen again. "Unreasonable, hateful!" Wang Lin''s gnashing of teeth did not know how to refute Zhu Hao''s words. If he criticizes Zhu Hao, some people may say that he doesn''t know the whole story. After all, everyone here can see that Zhu Hao is really cleaning up the broken food. But if he didn''t criticize, wouldn''t he say that what he said before was slandering Zhu hao? The dog''s head was two big, and finally he said: "this matter will not be discussed for the moment. Chen Feng, after cleaning up the ingredients, will return these people to Wang Lin, not to occupy them in any name, do you understand?" Zhu Hao nodded indifferently. This attitude makes Wang Lin angry, but now the dog is here, he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach! When the crowd dispersed, Zhu Hao''s clenched fist finally loosened. Whenever anyone with a stronger breath than him is present, he will converge his breath to the extreme, for fear that he will be seen as a flaw. The dog and others are King Wu. It''s very hard for them to hide from the world. This news soon spread to the whole Baizhan gang. It''s getting late, and the food in the big room is finally completely cleared out. Both the members of the original stove house and the soldiers of Wang Lin were haggard. They even needed to support the wall when they moved! That taste is too strong, if they are not martial arts practitioners, they really doubt that they will spit out their bile! Zhu Hao asked casually: "how many useful ingredients are there?" A warrior said weakly: "there is no one in ten." Zhu Hao asked again: "where is the elixir in my gang? In addition to the stove house, I''m in charge of it. Take me to have a look. " The crowd had a foreboding. Fortunately, when they took Zhu Hao to a building not far away, Zhu Hao did nothing else. His attention was drawn to areas with a certain distance apart. "What is this? Why are these elixirs put in batches? " "Lord Hui, in order to manage them separately, the guild leader divided these resources equally among the captains. These are all the elixirs mastered by the captains. This Don''t you know? " The soldier explained quickly, but at the end of the speech, he was obviously confused. Zhu Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said gently: "do you have to write down everything in detail? Have you ever seen me go to the elixir before? " The gang seemed to be lost in thinking, and then slowly shook their heads: "No." Zhu Hao glanced at him faintly and said gently: "it seems that you and Wang Lin''s soldiers have a fight. They are very broad-minded." "please forgive me for helping the team leader." Zhu Hao did not speak, turned to look ahead, eyes have a strange light flashing, he saw an orange fruit in an exhibition area, stacked there, very gratifying. He went forward. When the gang saw that area, their hearts immediately thumped, and the secret way was not good. "Whose is this persimmon?" Zhu Hao thought in his heart and asked. "This is Captain Wang Lin The gang hardened their heads. Zhu Hao brightened his eyes and said happily: "OK, that''s all. Move away for me!" The gang members looked at each other face to face. Although they were hesitant, they thought that even if Wang Lin found fault in the future, they should not be found. They immediately moved forward and cleaned up the shelf. After the persimmon was removed, a small pile of strange black species emerged, emitting bursts of fragrance. Zhu Hao picked up one and started cold. There was a little gap in the middle. A little bit of green was about to rise to the top. It was very gratifying."This is the snow lotus seed that can only be produced in extremely cold places? What a treasure Zhu Hao took it all without saying a word. Then, led by the man, he found his own place. There are not many kinds of elixirs in reserve, and there is nothing unusual about them. It''s the corner of the shelf where the bag falls that caught his attention. It''s light, and nothing special, but the little gray spots make the corner of his mouth rise. This is balsam ash! In previous generations, many people like to graft this kind of bacteria onto dead wood, and then seal it in a humid environment, which is a common method of planting Tremella. But since he has a system, he doesn''t need such trouble. When he came out of the elixir, it was completely dark, and a silver moon was hanging in the sky, especially cold. Zhu Hao goes straight to his residence. After setting up several arrays to block perception, he turned on the system. Take out the small brocade bag and Zhu Hao pours it into the incubator. Bajie said with a bad smile in naringta: "are you planning to cook food? Now it''s the hundred battles gang. You''re pitching to the enemy! " Zhu Hao was not angry, but said: "before I was sent to the elixir and the stove, I was still thinking about how to deal with them, but now I have a way." Bajie asked curiously: "what method?" Zhu Hao''s mouth moved, and he said his plan. Bajie immediately exclaimed: "your heart is really dark. If you do this, be careful that you will have no fart if you have a son later..." Before he had finished his words, Zhu Hao looked at it. Bajie immediately counseled him and curled up there. He didn''t dare to say anything. The incubator starts and the countdown is displayed. In the morning of the second day, the members of Baizhan Gang, who had been on duty for one night, were about to have a rest when they were suddenly attracted by a gust of fragrance. At the moment of smelling the fragrance, they just felt that their spirit was suddenly refreshed, and the tiredness of their bodies was disappearing quickly! More than that, their stomachs are cooing! Many people along the smell of the place forward, but finally around the stove before. The smell was not only smelled by the staff on duty, but also smelled by some members who were still resting. At this time, they gathered around one after another. Zhu Hao, dressed as a cook, is holding a big spoon and putting the cooked porridge of tremella and lotus seeds into big bowls! "Fire kitchen is a new product today. It''s a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed porridge. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" Zhu Hao cried out. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. For a moment, no one dared to come forward. Soon, there are five people forced to smile to the front, one person picked up a bowl, the mouth will pour, pour a bottom to the sky. The five people''s faces became ruddy, and even their aura improved a little bit! Of course, these are the people in the elixir department. They are the nurseries of Zhu Hao! People see this, have rushed forward, for fear that they did not like. Less than half an hour, a pot of tremella lotus seed porridge enough to feed thousands of people came to the bottom. At the same time, a gang member of Wang Lin''s staff entered Wang Lin''s tent with a bowl of Tremella porridge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Wang Lin frowned tightly, and now he was meditating. Around him, the fresh elixirs released a strong fragrance, mixed in the aura, all absorbed by him. Next to him, there are many disciples who come forward to fill the array with one spirit jade and refine it, so as to keep those elixirs full of vitality and form a cycle. The gang carefully put the tremella lotus seed porridge in front of Wang Lin and asked for help: "Captain, I see that you are on fire in recent days. Why don''t you have a bowl of Tremella porridge to reduce your anger?" Wang Lin put his hands flat, stopped the aura and opened his eyes. When he smelled the aroma of Tremella porridge, his anger really dropped a lot. He gently lifted it up and said with a strange color in his eyes: "I''ve lived here for decades, but I''ve never seen anything like this. It''s just the smell that calms my mind. It''s really amazing. Where did it come from?" The gang hesitated, but told the truth: "this morning, when my subordinates finished their duty, they saw many people around the door of the fire stove room fighting for this thing. When they heard captain Chen say that this thing can clear away heat and relieve fire, they came forward and snatched a copy of it. I''m here to give it to the captain." Wang Lin''s interest in the things in front of him was weakened when he heard the word Chen Feng. But because this is the intention of the gang, if you don''t give face, it seems that it''s not appropriate, so I''ll say: "you have a heart." In the mouth fragrance, there is a fragrance reverberating between the lips and teeth, let people have endless aftertaste. But soon, his face changed. He spat something out of his mouth. When he saw it clearly, he suddenly stood up and asked: "did Chen Feng ever say what it was called?" The gang was waiting for the reward a moment ago, but when Wang Lin''s face turned like this, he was still a little confused! What''s going on? Wang Lin''s forehead was blue, and a murderous look appeared on his face. He looked like he was going to kill! "It''s called tremella lotus seed porridge..." The gang trembled. When Wang Linru was struck by lightning, his body suddenly shook, and then roared: "Chen Feng, I''ll beat you!" Boom! He dashed out of the tent, but before he got out of the tent, a light curtain fell, limiting his movement. In the front, the dog and the team leader are drinking a bowl of tremella lotus seed porridge. When they hear the roar from the rear, they turn around and look at the scene in surprise. Zhu Hao said solemnly: "ladies and gentlemen, I was right just now, right? It''s necessary to set up an array in front of Captain Wang''s tent. " Wang Lin''s eyes were almost red, his body was shaking and said: "those are the lotus seeds I picked from the extremely cold land. They can be sown in 50 years. Now there are only three years left, but they are cooked into porridge by you? I''ll kill you Many team leaders have put down the bowl, looking at the hands of the bowl has been bottomed out, for a time did not know who to help! The dog''s head began to ache again. At that time, when Wang Lin got the lotus seed, the Baizhan gang had not yet been established, and then they knew each other. Wang Lin''s treasure degree to these lotus seeds can even make him and the eldest brother turn a face at that time! In the hundred Dynasty battlefield, once expelled from the shelter, death is the only result! Zhu Hao almost made Wang Lin angry yesterday, but now he ate the lotus seed again, even the dog is not good to evaluate. Zhu Hao was stunned and then said: "come on, this is something I found in the elixir. If it is as precious as you said, where would you wait?" Wang Lin''s patience seemed to reach the acme, and he said: "when the lotus seed is mature, it needs the fragrance of medicine to nourish it, and the place where the fragrance of medicine is most abundant is the place where the fragrance of medicine is most abundant. It''s useless to say more. You can die for me!" Other team leaders came forward one after another and said: "Captain Wang, you''d better forget it!" "Yes, if you make a price, we''ll compensate you for these lotus seeds." "You lotus seed really has a wonderful effect. If you don''t, you should be regarded as contributing to my help." Wang Lin was so angry that he growled: "do you listen to what people say? I''ve been waiting for more than ten years for this lotus seed to mature, but now it''s eaten by you? Is it something that can be measured by value? " Zhu Hao holds his chest in both hands: "Captain Wang, what are you doing so angry? How about this? I''ll take this account. I''ll go to the extremely cold place with you even if I suffer a crime in the future. What''s the credit for this time, even if it''s yours? " Wang Lin was about to vomit blood, and growled: "don''t stop me, I''ll kill this dog thief!" The aura of his whole body soared rapidly, and when he was about to release it, the dog gave him a firm grip. A layer of terrible breath rolled down and choked the aura back."This time, Chen Feng is not the first one. But even so, it''s the critical moment of the war. You can''t afford to fool around. I promise that after the war, you will give priority to the spoils until you think that the value of the spoils can resist each other. How about that?" He said solemnly. Wang Lin''s face improved a little. He was only worried about the loss of lotus seeds, but if he could get something of equal value, he would stop the loss in time. Moreover, in 50 years, it only ensures that the lotus seed can germinate, but it does not mean that it can survive! When Zhu Hao saw this, he turned around and left. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, Captain Wang, I''ve taken all the persimmons you put in the elixir. When I make the finished product, I''ll give you a taste!" Wang Lin''s blood gas surged up, his eyes were black, and he fainted directly. The team leader rushed forward At the moment of returning to the kitchen, Zhu Hao immediately turned on the system. Wang Lin alone has contributed more than 200 meritorious deeds to him! "Captain Wang is really a good man. It seems that this branch line task is better than I expected. Even if it brings benefits to the enemy, it will not have any impact on me." When Zhu Hao thought of this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Seeing this scene, Bajie in naringta said: "what a disgusting laugh In the next few days, Zhu Hao was always looking for the right material at the elixir. But he was disappointed and didn''t have the material he wanted. Five days in a flash. On the sixth day, he obviously noticed that the atmosphere inside the gang became tense. When he talked with several other captains, he realized that a group of detectives from Baizhan gang had met with members of vanguard camp, and the whole army was destroyed! And the members of that team found the place where Baizhan gang was! Zhu Hao exchanged opinions with Bajie in the hut, and finally knew that it was imminent to leave. That night, there was a sensation in the barracks. The fire stove room said excitedly: "Captain, would you like to have a look? Wang Lin and other officers went out on patrol and killed a king beast. It seemed that they could eat it. They brought all the flesh back! " Zhu Hao was thinking about a few items in the mustard bracelet. When he heard this, he said casually: "what spirit beast? How big are the legs? I''m not interested in legs The man took a channel that could not be set: "have you seen the spirit beast? It is said that this spirit beast likes cold and has eight legs. Each leg is like a machete. It''s extremely terrible! " Zhu Hao suddenly got up and said: "where is the spirit beast now?" "Just in front of the gate, Captain Wang Lin said that he would use the flesh and blood of the king beast as a guide to drive the spirit beast with a radius of thousands of feet to attack the vanguard camp of the Xia Dynasty!" The disciple said truthfully. "This stupid fork!" Zhu Hao scolded in a low voice, then jumped up and rushed to the barracks gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 In front of the main gate of Baizhan Gang, a spirit beast with a long body and a thousand feet was lying in all directions. Its body is covered with deep visible bone scars. The limbs supporting its body are like machetes, shining in the setting sun, even forming a small vortex around it, which can hurt people from the air. At this time, Wang Lin and others were standing in front, holding sharp weapons in their hands, preparing to cut the limbs of the spirit beast. When Zhu Hao arrived, a roar made everyone stop their actions. When Wang Lin saw Zhu Hao, his eyes were almost red. Without him, he thought of Lianzi and lingshiguo whose whereabouts are still unknown! A team leader asked curiously: "how did team leader Chen come to us when he was free? Did you take a fancy to the spirit beast? That''s not going to work Wang Lin said with a sneer: "did you come up with another harmful idea and come to pretend to be a fool?" Zhu Hao said with approval: "Captain Wang knows me and is really a confidant. What you think is right, so I like this spirit beast." Wang Lin''s face turned black. What he said is wrong! The team leader who talked to him before coughed: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. We have asked the two guild leaders that the meat of the spirit beast should be used against the vanguard camp. Besides, it''s captain Wang Lin who killed the spirit beast. We have no right to make a decision." The eyes of the surrounding gangs became playful one after another. They all know about the conflict between Zhu Hao and Wang Lin, and the incident that the former made the latter angry also caused a big storm in the gang. They all want to know how Wang Lin would get angry! Zhu Hao looked at Wang Lin and said, "Captain Wang, I think the meat of this spirit beast is fresh and tender, which is the best material for delicacies. Although I have offended you before, now that I''m in the kitchen, it''s my duty to improve the food of my brothers. How about giving me the meat of this spirit beast?" Wang Lin''s face was stiff. Which pot didn''t open? He tapped the spirit beast with a sharp weapon and said gently: "is captain Chen serious? This spirit beast cultivation has reached the third level, and the meat is the most difficult to use, but now you say you want to make it a delicacy? Because of the long time of cultivation, it is difficult to use the meat quality of the spirit beast growing up in the hundred dynasties battlefield. Also, if not handled properly, it may even be toxic! Why don''t I know when Captain Chen will become a cook? " There was silence for a moment, but the seemingly tricky problem didn''t come to Zhu Hao. He said with a smile, "there''s nothing. Why, I''m a genius in heaven, don''t you know? Do it, do it! Just like the gruel with tremella and lotus seeds a few days ago, no one instructed me, but I still studied it, and the response was good! " Click! The sharp weapon in Wang Lin''s hand was clutching by him. At first glance, it seemed to break! The other team leaders are secretly pinching a cold sweat, this is really minefield jumping! "Is my lotus seed delicious?" Wang Lin is biting a tooth way, Mou son all seem to be in gush fire. Zhu Hao suddenly said: "I''m not here to fight with you. Will you give me the meat of the spirit beast or not? Even if we deal with the vanguard camp, we don''t need so much spirit beast meat, do we? " Wang Lin raised the corner of his mouth, drew a circle around the spirit beast''s body, covered the spirit beast''s main body, and said: "you''re right, I really need all these." Zhu Hao''s eyes brightened, pointed to the eight legs beside him and asked: "do you mean not here?" Wang Lin was stunned. He was regretting that the stroke was not big enough when he suddenly found out that Zhu Hao was talking about the leg that didn''t seem to have any use value. His eyes immediately brightened and said: "yes, we don''t need it here for the time being. Is it because our team leader Chen wants to make us a delicacy with these knives?" Zhu Hao drew out his knife and was ready to go forward to chop, but Wang Lin hurried forward and said: "what are you going to do?" "Just now you said you didn''t need all of these, so I''ll take them away. Why? You mean what you say? Or do you want to make trouble for me on purpose? " Zhu Hao said with a black face. Other people of Baizhan Gang look at Wang Lin and wonder what situation things are going to turn into. However, when they see him coming forward to stop Zhu Hao, their faces are a little unnatural. "Of course not. I just want to make sure. After all, Captain Chen has done too many amazing things before. If it''s bad for the soldiers, I''ll give you the spirit beast''s flesh and blood, don''t I have to bear the responsibility?" Wang Lin said softly. Zhu Hao was impatient and said in public: "I want this spirit beast meat to be used for making delicacies. Now do you have any questions?" Some people who arrived after hearing the news almost thought Zhu Hao was crazy! Although the eight legs of the spirit beast are long, they are just like blades. How can they have flesh and blood? Zhu Hao is too lazy to explain, and Wang Lin doesn''t ask any more questions.He took off all the eight spirit beast legs, asked the people in the kitchen to carry them, and separated the crowd. The rest of the gang are a little confused. It seems that Zhu Hao is not joking. But can the legs of the spirit beast be made into food? It''s a little challenging, isn''t it? Wang Lin snorted: "we''ll see what Chen Feng is capable of when we do our job!" ¡­¡­ Many generals panted back to the kitchen. Zhu Hao said: "are you so empty? How far is it? I''m gasping when I come back? If you go out in the future, don''t say it''s the soldiers brought by Laozi! " The corners of their mouths twitched. The spirit beast''s legs are very long, and each one is not less than a kilo. Zhu Hao walks ahead with empty hands. If they want not to fall, they need to do their best. Is it so easy to catch up? The people put down the eight legs, and the ground even trembled for a moment. Zhu Hao took out a machete and cut it gently along the gap in the middle. The shell was removed. In an instant, the white crab meat was shown in the public''s sight. The people in the fire stove room and the elixir room were almost stunned. They also saw the king of beasts, and even the meat wrapped in solid leather in the main trunk. But compared with the two, the meat on the crab legs must be better! Zhu Hao said: "go and bring me all the ingredients left in the kitchen, and then carry me the biggest pot." One disciple could not help but ask: "Captain Chen has learned cooking before? Why have you never heard of cooking? " "High end ingredients often only need the simplest cooking, as long as the seasoning is enough, fools can make Do you think that if I get better recently, I can ride on my head? " Zhu Hao was about to answer when he suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice. Those people immediately shut up and began to work in three waves. But compared with the beginning, their strength has improved a lot. On this day, there was a big earthquake in the Baizhan gang. Wang Lin and others killed the king of beasts, who were dismembered and made into many pieces of meat. Only in this way, the beasts outside the Baizhan Gang roared incessantly that night, and a large number of spirit beasts were attracted by the king''s flesh and blood. At the same time, Zhu Hao seems to have become a master, busy with everyone. In the early morning of the next day, a refreshing smell of meat spread, instantly making the fire kitchen become the focus. When some people on duty arrived at the kitchen, they were immediately attracted by the delicious food. Even some strong Dharma practitioners feel hungry when they smell the fragrance. Without him, the taste is so attractive. When many soldiers scramble forward to snatch, Zhu Hao goes to the place where the captains gather along with several people in the kitchen with a share. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 A team leader kept sniffing and exclaiming: "what''s the taste? Good smell. I''ve lived for 50 or 60 years, and I''ve never smelled so good! " Other captains also said: "why does this taste like deja vu? Is it barbecue? Have you ever hunted in the gang recently "Not quite right. Apart from the fire stove, there is no place to light open fire and use flame array!" When Wang Lin was about to say something, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhu Hao, who was walking with his hands on his back, and his face sank. With a wave of his hand, Zhu Hao quickly stepped forward and presented a piece of elixir to the crab meat. The rich aroma is like a bomb. Whether they are strong in the legal environment or ordinary members on duty around them, they are hungry one after another. At this moment, their Pigu seemed to have lost its original function, and their stomachs began to shout. A team leader swallowed his saliva and asked: "team leader Chen, where is this meat from? I didn''t expect that you, the kitchen captain, could be worthy of the name. You really made a mess of food. " Zhu Hao''s mouth Rose: "what kind of bullshit are you talking about? Don''t you believe in Laozi''s strength? Eat what you like, and feed the dog if you don''t Many captain mouth a pull, this way of doing things, very Chen Feng! Wang Lin sneered: "this meat is unusual. Even if you add a lot of elixirs, you can''t cover its fragrance. Chen Feng, are you going out hunting without permission? At this juncture, you really turn a deaf ear to the gang rules, don''t you? You know, a little carelessness will put me in a dangerous situation! " The other captains changed colors. Although they know they have a grudge, they just have a meal. Is it necessary for them to go to the top of the line? What''s more, Wang Lin''s stomach is also cooing! Zhu Hao smiles, turns his hand, and a crab leg with a thickness of Zhang emerges. With a sharp stroke, he untied the shell and pulled out the crab meat. At that moment, there was a dead silence. The cultivation of these captains is above the Dharma. From the breath alone, we can see that the crab meat in Zhu Hao''s hand is the same as the meat on the plate in front of them! Wang Lin''s face turned red instantly. And the faces of the captains became strange. When they went to the scene, they all thought it was Lin Hao who was there! Before that, no one thought that there were so many delicacies hidden in the king''s legs. Zhu Hao picked up a dish and solemnly explained: "the king of beasts is a crab. Although there is a lot of delicious food in his body, it is difficult to handle and contains a lot of impurities, so I didn''t use it. I also asked them to make meat pieces to lure the spirit beasts. But the crab leg is different, because it supports the body. Long time exercise makes the meat fresh and vigorous. It doesn''t have a lot of meat. A little processing is delicious! Here I want to thank captain Wang. If he didn''t give me these crab legs, I really don''t know what to do! " Wang Lin''s face is almost green. At first, when he gave Zhu Hao crab meat, he was in a clown''s state of mind, but now he even made something out of it, which he didn''t expect. The other captains were holding a smile, but it was not easy to attack. They changed their direction and said, "Captain Chen, why don''t you have dinner with me?" Zhu Hao waved his hand, personally took a portion to Wang Lin, and said with a smile: "Captain Wang, you have made great contributions to the crab meat. I''m here to say thank you to all the brothers who can eat it." [anger from Wang Lin: meritorious points + 1. Embarrassment from Wang Lin: meritorious points + 1. ¡­¡­ ¡¿ the system interface is always beating. In a short time, his meritorious points have increased by dozens of points! Wang Lin clenched his fists tightly, as if he was going to attack the next moment. When Zhu Hao saw that the effect had been achieved, he simply stopped when it was good. After he said please use it slowly, he left here. The other team leaders began to taste the crab meat and said: "I can''t imagine that team leader Chen is really good at making this kind of delicious meat from the seemingly rough animal meat. It''s really amazing." "It''s not enough for me to eat eight kilos of crab in the future." "Captain Wang? Captain Wang, where are you going? Don''t you try something so delicious? " Wang Lin waved his sleeve robe and walked towards the distance. But as if he remembered something, he quickly turned around and took the crab meat from Zhu Hao with a straight face, and then entered the tent. ¡­¡­ When Zhu Hao returns to the kitchen, he is disturbed by a breath. It was a few soldiers with armor and strong breath like mountains.These are the king to be and King Wu of Baizhan Gang! A few days ago, they were responsible for cleaning up the residual forces and attacking the vanguard camp, so they did not return, but now they have returned one after another. They are all attracted by the smell of meat, and they are all eating without considering the image. What makes Zhu Hao''s heart palpitate is that at the beginning of the war with Qianyuan mountain, he once took away one of the spirits of King Wu, and this man was among them at this time! Those people noticed Zhu Hao and waved: "come here, come here." Zhu Hao walked forward with some uneasiness. For a moment, he just felt his heart beating wildly. Without him, if his identity is exposed here, there will be no place to die! He returned to the front, trying to breathe. "I said Chen Feng, you were crazy when you saw me before? How come I''ve been punished to the kitchen, and I''ve lost my temper? " The king of Wu, who had lost his spirit, said jokingly while greeting the crab meat on his plate. His name is Pan Ying. He is very strong even in the king of Wu. "Yes, I just heard that some time ago you almost made Wang Lin angry?" Another King Wu took over. There is no danger! Zhu Hao said with a smile: "all of a sudden, you came to me. You wanted to improve the food for the kids, but you didn''t think that the eldest would like to eat it too. If you don''t like it, then I, Chen Feng, deserve to die?" The king of Wu laughed and said: "you''re going to do something. It''s not so exaggerated. We''ve been waiting for Pigu for many days. This kind of crab meat has added a lot of elixirs. It''s a great tonic. Why don''t we love it? Is that Wang Lin''s beheading Zhu Hao nodded. Pan Ying asked: "will there be such food in the next few days?" "Of course, that crab leg has ten thousand jin at least. Even if it can''t guarantee how long it will last, it''s OK for every brother in the gang to eat it." Pan Ying and others, looking at Zhu Hao, couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "I didn''t see that General Chen Feng had such a heart before. I can see that it''s very difficult to make these meats. Even if you ask for some benefits, no one will say anything." Many kings nodded. As soon as Zhu Hao''s eyes brightened, he rubbed his hands and said: "that''s great. If you don''t care, I''d like to invite you." "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Pan Ying and other King Wu said one after another. Zhu Hao ordered the elixir to get a soul ball, and then let many kings stand together, each holding a portion of crab meat and giving a thumbs up. At last, one of them asked, "what are you doing?" Zhu Hao smiles mysteriously: "don''t worry, it won''t have any bad influence on you adults. You will understand later." After seeing off several kings of Wu, Zhu Hao looks at the starry night sky and thinks that tomorrow will be a good day! The next morning, the Baizhan Gang became lively. "The king of Wu said it was good to cook crab meat in the kitchen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Everyone in the kitchen pushed a simple car, shouting and walking in the gang. The noise soon caught the attention of the public. The floating fragrance aroused people''s appetite, and when they saw that the car actually projected the appearance of many King Wu, they were subconsciously stunned. Without him, many kings of Baizhan gang are always arrogant and unsmiling. And in that image, each of them holds a portion of crab meat, thumbs up and smiles with honey on their faces! When they were at a loss, they yelled again: "huozaofang and team leader Wang Lin jointly put out the king of beasts crab pot. As long as 900000 Lingyu, you can taste it. You can''t miss the opportunity. Don''t rush to buy it!" At this time, several nurseries of the elixir Department came out from all over and said: "I''ve eaten this. It''s delicious. Yesterday, you King Wu went to the kitchen and ate it full of oil! I want one In this effect, people have come forward, scrambling to buy up. Soon, the whole Baizhan Gang became lively. In a tent in the center, Su Fei was gathering many kings to discuss the battle plan. "The scout found out that the vanguard camp is 300 Li in front of us. The king of war has a plan to attack with all his strength. What suggestions do you have?" Su Fei said in a deep voice. After a moment of silence, pan Ying said gently: "when we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Since he wants to fight against the king, our Baizhan gang may not be afraid of him, but only fight." The dog was the first to object: "having said that, we still need to be prepared." He did not finish his words, since ancient times, it is taboo to retreat without fighting! But everyone in the room knew the meaning of this, and many King Wu frowned slightly at the moment. A prospective Wang said in a pinch: "I don''t agree with the opinions of the deputy leader. Why don''t you burn your bridges? In recent years, we have been fed up with the spirit of the vanguard camp. In my opinion, let''s do our best! " Then, people expressed their opinions one after another, but after a certain period of time, those who advocated to do their best got the upper hand. Su Fei was about to speak when he heard the noise outside and frowned. That extremely evil cry came into everyone''s ears. People out of the tent, when the first sight to see their image, immediately understand the meaning of Zhu Hao''s words last night. For a time, a murderous gas quietly released, they want to rush to the fire stove to cut Zhu Hao to pieces! A member of the fire kitchen came forward and said gently: "the last ten pieces only need 900000 Lingyu. If you want to buy them, please hurry up!" Su Fei winked, and the dog came forward and asked: "is this Chen Feng''s trick again? Since it''s for the benefit of paoze, why should we collect Lingyu? " The man said: "Captain Chen Feng said that now our gang is fighting with the vanguard camp, and it will consume a lot of materials. After discussing with several commanders, we decided to charge a certain fee for the post-war reconstruction." Many kings of Wu and Zhun turned black and cursed Zhu Hao thousands of times. Is this what people do? The remaining ten copies of the dog will be bought and shared by many commanders after entering the tent. Pan Ying and others looked at yesterday''s crab meat, which was regarded as a rare delicacy by them, and listened to the shouting outside. They only felt that the bottom of their heart was not delicious. Zhu Hao never felt so comfortable looking at the other side of the system. Among those kings, pan Ying alone contributed dozens of points to him! At this time, a warrior of the elixir Department opened the door and came in: "report to the team leader that the Lingshi fruit has been completely processed. Do you want me to prepare anything?" Zhu Hao waved his hand: "no need. The rest of me are my parents and children. You can do whatever you want. By the way, how far is the vanguard camp from us?" The warrior thought a little, and said: "a few days ago, some spies said that they were wandering thousands of miles away." Zhu Hao thought deeply for a while, and waved to him to step down. He stood up and looked at the outside world, saying: "it''s time to end. Success or failure depends on tonight!" At night, when he picked up the cultivated elixir and walked to the burning kitchen, he almost ran into a man! The man subconsciously pulled away the distance, pinned his right hand behind him and apologized: "it turned out that it was captain Chen Feng who accidentally contradicted the captain. I''m really sorry." At the top of the soul realm, Zhu Hao knew the strength of this man. Zhu Hao didn''t care and said: "are you on duty during the day? Didn''t you get the crab pot? You can''t make a fire in the kitchen. The crab meat has been emptied. "The man responded quickly: "just like this, my subordinates wanted to come here to satisfy their hunger, but they didn''t find anything. They bumped into the captain by accident. I''m really sorry." Zhu Hao waved his hand: "go away, don''t scurry in Laozi''s territory." The man nodded, turned and left. "Wait a minute." After two steps, Zhu Hao stops him again. "What do you want from captain Chen?" The man asked respectfully. Zhu Hao said softly: "don''t let out the things in the stove, or I''ll screw your head off and make it a chamber pot!" The man was obviously relieved and nodded away. Zhu Hao came into the room and realized that there was no one around. He was relieved. But his heart was not calm. Bajie asked: "what''s wrong with that man? There seems to be something wrong with the breath. " Zhu Hao nodded and slowly spat out a few words: "he is stained with the breath of the king of war. If I guess correctly, it should be the chess piece of the king of war in Baizhan gang." "What did he come to the kitchen for? It doesn''t seem like there''s much to notice, does it? " Bajie is puzzled. "I wish I could find out more about the kitchen fire." Zhu Hao urged his soul power to the greatest extent and noticed something wrong at a glance. Persimmon juice! He asked: "if the two armies are about to fight, and a chess piece is placed in the other army''s camp, and it happens that there is something that can be eaten by the whole army, the defense is lax, and the chess piece can''t be found in case of an accident, will you do it?" Bajie didn''t even think about it: "of course, who doesn''t do it is a fool!" "It seems that they think so too. What a coincidence. I don''t even know what to say." Zhu Hao smiles. Bajie wakes up like a dream: "did they tamper with Lingshi juice? But even if you poison, a small dose of poison will not work, and a large dose will be found immediately. Isn''t it necessary for you to carry the pot? " Zhu Hao raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "this is where the man thinks he is smart. He has put down some elixirs that can suppress the operation of aura. They are colorless and tasteless, and won''t be easily detected, but this is also where there is a gap between us." Bajie said: "can you stop playing tricks? Sure enough, the heart that plays tactics is dirty! " "Some things look innocuous separately, but they are poisonous when they are put together. Of course, this is not poison. At most, it''s just to let them remember this battle all their lives. There will be a good play tomorrow." Zhu Hao said with a smile. He still has a word not to say, tomorrow, his meritorious service point will soar! Bajie still has some doubts: "are you so sure it''s tomorrow?" Zhu Hao looked at the persimmon juice in front of him: "this is not what I know, but what king Zhan told me." Bajie was stunned and suddenly thought of the undercover! He must have got some news, otherwise, once the matter is exposed, he is the first to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 At noon the next day, the Baizhan Gang heard a long battle drum. Many soldiers were stunned at first, and then rushed out of their tents one after another to gather in formation. All of a sudden, a beam of light burst into the sky. It turned out to be a third class array. Each array was full of gang members, fully armed, and one step ahead of the main gate of Baizhan gang. A prospective King roared: "the enemy attacks, the vanguard battalion attacks on a large scale, and all the staff are ready for war!" Far away, smoke and dust emerge, red soil like wind and waves rolled up nine days, unspeakable spectacular. The shadow of a Qianzhang mountain rises and floats towards this side. In the rear, a long halberd rushes into the sky, which is unspeakable terror. People in the vanguard camp are riding spirit beasts, just like the tide. Shout to kill a voice to shake the sky, just looking at, all let a lot of people scalp numb! Baizhan Gang quickly entered the state of preparation. A group of warriors out of the field, three people in a group, the bottom two people set up a simple array, the rear one will be inspired by the whole body aura, into a long dagger, like will be shot at any time, speechless terrible. And in their rear, a team of wuzhe Lingqi, ready to fill. At the top, the more powerful ones are quickly sketching half of the array. These arrays will tremble and split when they are close to each other, as if they will explode at any time. But those array mages don''t care about these at all. They just continue to outline and make those arrays more unstable. Once they are thrown out, they will disintegrate and have a terrible impact on the ground, which is also a terrible means of killing the enemy. The dog appears and brings out his own Dharma appearance. It is a ferocious hell three headed dog! He looked around at many team leaders, but did not find Zhu Hao''s figure. Now he calmly asked: "the enemy is at hand, why hasn''t someone arrived yet?" The silence was terrible, and Wang Lin was secretly enjoying himself, saying: "son of a bitch, I dare not to fight. When the war is over, I''ll see what the guild leader will do with you!" Sophie''s out, too. He was dressed in military uniform, and his breath was like a sharp blade. He went straight to the sky and divided the space where he was into two parts. The earth trembled, and the land, which was already covered with fine cracks, was split by a large margin. A terrible breath came out of it, as if something terrible was going to come out of it. Those are the spirit beasts in the hundred Dynasty battlefield! All of a sudden, thousands of array emerged, each with a piece of crab king''s meat toward the vanguard camp, and those spirit beasts are crazy to rush. Not only that, thousands of miles around are shaking up, all kinds of animals emerge, roaring forward. A spirit snake with a length of thousands of feet emerged from the ground, and its eyes were red with blood. It was extremely terrible. A lean body like only bones of the spirit bird swept from the sky, wings vibration can set off bursts of storms! There''s a mess ahead. Many generals of the vanguard camp began to deal with the spirit beasts. Even with the help of the array, they still caused a lot of casualties. A propulsion route is torn out by a furious third class spirit beast! The Baizhan Gang kept pushing forward. When the people in the vanguard camp suppressed the spirit beast, they pushed forward nearly 30 Li! Su Fei stood in front of the battle line and growled: "king of war, we just want to live in the hundred Dynasty battlefield and find a shelter here. Why do you want to be aggressive? Must we lead the army to encircle and suppress us? " On the other hand, the king of war also stepped out of the battle and responded: "to find a place to live here? Since two months ago, you have been working step by step, occupying the territory of other forces and attacking our vanguard camp a month ago. Is that what you call "just want to inhabit" Su Fei responded: "those forces took the initiative to take refuge, but a small number of people who did not want to surrender resisted and were forcibly suppressed by our gang. As for the camp''s base, our Baizhan Gang never started. Don''t spit out blood!" The two men''s breath is high. They can feel it clearly even from a thousand feet away. It''s like two giants facing each other from afar. If they are careless, they will open fire. After experiencing the initial panic, the people of Baizhan Gang calmed down one after another. On the battlefield of the hundred dynasties, they always licked blood with the edge of a knife, and had already adapted to the constant life of war. At the moment, they all tried their best to activate the aura. For a moment, the aura here was like a storm, sweeping all the auras in a thousand miles. It''s hard to see the spectacular scene of nearly ten thousand people once in a lifetime! The dog came forward, stood on the top of the hell''s three headed dogs, and cried out: "the hundred battles Gang is invincible, and it is bound to break the vanguard camp!" Many kings of martial arts and kings to be roared: "the hundred battles Gang is invincible, and it is bound to break through the vanguard camp!"Then, the captains and ordinary soldiers roared: "the hundred battles Gang is invincible, and it is bound to break through the vanguard camp!" For a moment, their Qi and blood were stimulated at full speed, emitting a terrible momentum. On the other side of the vanguard camp, a king of martial arts called out: "don''t be rampant, we will do justice for heaven today!" The crowd exclaimed: "acting for heaven!" For a time, the Qi and blood of the officers and soldiers of the two sides were high, and their breath was like a swan, which went straight to jiuchongtian! But soon, the voice of the Baizhan gang went down. When he looked back, he found that the corners of people''s mouths were twitching and their faces were red. How strange the appearance was, how strange it was. "What''s the matter with you?" Some of the king of Wu turned around and looked at the scene in horror. For a moment, the atmosphere here was almost terrifying. A former disciple of the fire kitchen just stood on the top. He squatted down and kept pulling his companions: "let me down. I have something urgent. It''s really urgent!" Pan Ying roared: "nonsense! Do you want to die? " Poof A discordant sound interrupted pan Ying''s desire to continue talking. They looked at the voice, but found that the soldier was covering his stomach, and there was a long breath from below. And then there was a crash, and the inexplicable object fell through the gap of the armor on the helmet of the leader of the array below. When the man touched it, a stench came to his face. He looked up in horror: "what the hell did you get on me?" But the dog Yu is full of the face frightens to look at all these. Su Fei''s mouth kept twitching, as if he had forgotten what to do now. Goo A long sound came, and more soldiers covered their stomachs with unbelievable faces. There was a bad feeling in his heart. Pan Ying is angry, just want to start, a long time no pain suddenly came, let him nearly kneel on the ground! Whoa, whoa, whoa! A terrible sound came after a while, and the stench filled the space instantly. This sound seems to have a chain reaction, up to King Wu, down to ordinary gang members, are all involved in the unbearable pain! "Damn, what''s going on?" "I''m a warrior. I''m in pain No, get out of the way... " Smelly things are flying everywhere. Those quick responders know how to rush to the latrine of the rear garrison. Some people even wet their pants before they even react! Wang Lin was at a loss. He was glad that he was not contaminated by this terrible thing when a pain came without warning. Before he could react, his scalp felt numb. At the same time, he smelled something familiar. A moment later, he roared: "Chen Feng, I''m going to cut you alive!" Everyone understood one after another. For a moment, the killing intention here was going to break through the sky! The dog suddenly turned around, but before he came forward, his face suddenly became unbelievable. Fortunately, he was King Wu, so he could barely control the impulse. But all around is full of stench, far more yellow smell spread, let people in one of them, have to doubt life. He turned and looked at Su Fei, but found that the latter''s killing intention was also terrible! Such an important battle was yellowed by this kind of unexpected thing. How could su fei, who had always been proud, endure it? At this time, Zhu Hao, who had already run thousands of miles away, looked at the almost explosive growth of meritorious points, patted Bajie and said, "laxatives, people are in the enemy camp, just got off the ship!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Bajie looked back at the place that seemed to be full of yellow breath, and the soles of his feet could not help retreating. It looked at the elated Zhu Hao, only felt the cold surge, speechless terrible. "it''s really bad for you to think that these two kinds of things are mixed together, but you don''t know what they are?" Zhu Hao said gently: "all things interact with each other. If the seemingly casual things can be used well, they will naturally play a wonderful role." Bajie nodded, it suddenly some feet soft, because Zhu Hao at that time the crab it ate a lot, in case one day was added some seasoning, just think about it is very terrible! For ordinary people, a small dose of panacea will not work, but Zhu Hao specially promoted crab meat to the whole Baizhan Gang a few days before the battle. After the undercover agent added something to suppress the elixir, it is difficult for the strong one in the Dharma scene to suppress it! He pinched his legs: "we''d better go as soon as possible. If those people find us, it''s not good." ¡­¡­ On the battlefield, before the two sides even fought, the hundred battles Gang collapsed! No one wants to fight with these terrible things. Some part of their body seems not to belong to them, many people seem to collapse, fell to the ground, groaning powerlessly. Such as Wang Lin, who was a strong Dharma prime minister, used his body method and rushed to the rear, sorting out his clothes. And those who melt the soul realm of martial arts are completely miserable, can''t run fast, can''t escape! Su Fei gives his hand, and his powerful aura is released to blow forward. But this move, his body suddenly trembled, a sharp pain came, almost let him also can''t control! "All troops retreat!" Sufei gave the order. Dogs endure pain and take the initiative to cut off. And on the other side of the vanguard camp, people are almost dumbfounded! Even if he was as strong as king Zhan, he could not help saying a dirty word in a low voice. And qianyuanshan and other generals are even more open mouth, think that in front of us are illusions. Without him, it''s really shocking. As for the bottom of the deputy general and partial general stare big eyes, only feel ridiculous. They didn''t move because they didn''t know what tactics it was! When the two armies were at war, they fought together in front of each other! They can even foresee that in the near future, this war will go down in history! Qianyuanshan was silent for a long time before murmuring: "I''m not in a dream, am I?" The king of war solemnly said: "obviously, this is what really happened." "What''s next? Shall we go after them or retreat first? " One of the generals asked in uncertainty. The king of war was silent for a while, and said slowly: "send scouts to check the situation before making a decision." The soldiers in scouts'' robes below were almost green when they heard this. But as soldiers, how dare they not listen to the Marshal''s orders? Now we move together. Boom! Above the Baizhan Gang, the unstable remnant array, which had been built before, was all split at this time, emitting a terrible shock wave. Some of the gang members who are about to collapse are swept in! Some slow-moving powerful people in Dharma scene are also involved. When they want to mobilize aura, they find that aura seems to be sealed and difficult to mobilize. Their armor was in vain in the face of the terrible Rune impact, their bodies were torn, and the sound of the collapse of Dharma phase came out! Soon, there seemed to be a chain reaction on the field, the roar continued, and all the rune fragments exploded. Less than ten breaths, the Baizhan Gang lost a lot! And previously gathered in that small area of terrible gas also with the air to spread, toward all directions. The scouts'' faces changed and rushed back. The king of war gave the order to retreat. From a distance, those terrible breath just like the tide, from a distance, just like a yellow light curtain covering the sky and the sun! The two armies retreated separately at a very fast speed. The battle, which was supposed to be a bloody battle, ended in an almost absurd way, which the soldiers of the two armies never dreamed of. Although the vanguard camp won, they retreated quietly. Even when they looked behind, they seemed to be chased by the enemy, more or less in a hurry. ¡­¡­ When Zhu Hao and Bajie arrived at the camp, it was early the next morning. As soon as he got close to the gate, more than a dozen breath locked his body. The soldiers guarding the camp were stunned to see him, and then, as if they had seen the ghost, they were shocked and said: "may I wish you, deputy general? Are you still alive? "Zhu Hao almost laughed angrily and asked: "I''m standing in front of you now. Do you think I''m alive or dead?" One of the soldiers said on guard: "stop, take out your token, and report to the marshal at the same speed!" Zhu Hao stood still and took out his token. In an instant, there was a rune in the air that scanned his whole body. The array was released, and the breath of staring at him dispersed. Just now, the soldier apologized: "please don''t blame me, deputy general. At present, there are many people who are proficient in strange skills on the battlefield of hundred dynasties, and we are also routine." Zhu Hao nodded his understanding. "You are back. Where have you been for so many days? I''m even ready to plead guilty after going back to the imperial court! " A heroic laughter came, and Qianyuan mountain came. Zhu Hao responds with a smile. Soon, the king of war arrived. He glanced up and down at Zhu Hao and finally said, "come on in." Soon, the news of his return spread all over the military camp, and immediately caused a big sensation! No one else, whether it''s his improvement of the magic weapon and elixir, or rubbing the spirit of the maintenance department, it''s still very exciting to think about it now. During this period of time, their ability to repair psionic weapons has greatly improved their combat effectiveness and self-protection ability. Some time ago, Zhu Hao failed to come back with the investigation of the seventh team, which made many soldiers go to search spontaneously. At that time, the king of war stopped the incident, which was equivalent to indirectly sentencing Zhu Hao to death. They have been fighting in the hundred dynasties battlefield for many years. It''s very difficult for a warrior who wants to protect himself in an environment full of powerful enemies! But now Zhu Hao miraculously returns, how can this let them not shock? In the barracks, Zhu Hao looks at a large group of generals who are sitting in danger and glances at Zhan Wang again. He can''t help but feel frightened. Qianyuanshan first said: "it''s a good thing that you can come back from this trip, but according to the regulations in the military camp, you should truthfully report your whereabouts and what you have done during this period." Zhu Hao nodded his head and said solemnly: "that day, after I dispersed with all the soldiers, I took a small detachment of Wu to go around in circles. Unexpectedly, I went to hollow Valley again, so I introduced them into it, and those people never came out again! Just when I wanted to go out, I found that I had lost my way and had to go around there. During that time, I met some members of the Baizhan Gang again and led them all into hollow Valley, but I never came out. I didn''t know how long after I turned, I finally came out and went back to the barracks along with my memory, and then I saw you. " Qian Yuanshan looks suspicious: "is that it?" "That''s it." Zhu Hao nodded seriously. All of you here are talking. This explanation seems reasonable, but it''s associated with Zhu Hao. They don''t believe it! But they couldn''t find the direction to refute! The king of war was silent for a moment and asked directly: "did you know about the Baizhan Gang on the battlefield yesterday?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Zhu Hao was a little puzzled, but asked: "what? Baizhan Gang? What happened to the Baizhan Gang? Did you fight with the Baizhan Gang yesterday? " The king of war watched him closely and asked: "do you really know? Or don''t you want me to wait to know? " Zhu Hao''s face was muddled, and he said: "of course I don''t know, what happened? What''s wrong with them? " Many generals are silent one after another. They don''t see any flaw in Zhu Hao''s expression. Some even probe Zhu Hao''s breath, but they don''t find any flaw either. The king of war relaxed quickly and said slowly: "I''m just asking. You''ve worked hard this time. Go back and have a rest first." Zhu Hao nodded, then left here. He didn''t show any relaxed color, on the contrary, his face was tense, some uneasy and uneasy. These were the things he had expected. At the moment when he left Baizhan Gang, he thought about these countermeasures. First of all, Zhan Wang and others are not idiots. If he tells the truth that he has sneaked into the Baizhan Gang, it is difficult to explain just the disguise method. Moreover, after sneaking into the barracks, if we say that the ordinary Gang identity, it is almost impossible to get the recognition of all the gang members in a few days! If he said to face the public as Chen Feng, the breath is also a great problem. Zhu Hao does not have a good explanation for this situation, so it is the best choice to cover up the past! When he came to the place where the lieutenants lived, Ma zishuang and others came running. Xiao Jian said excitedly: "is it really you? My Lord, when I heard that you were gone, I really thought something had happened to you Although the other three followers didn''t show anything obviously, the brilliance in their eyes still exposed their inner emotions. Zhu Hao nodded and then asked curiously: "after I disappeared, shouldn''t you dissolve and rejoin the camp? Why are you waiting here? " Ma Zi scratched his head: "the day after the marshal announced your disappearance, we entered the camp, but we just heard you came back, so we came here. I just wanted to make sure, but I didn''t expect that some of them had arrived one after another." Zhu Hao smiles: "actually, it''s nothing. Marshal just asked me about the Baizhan gang. Did you fight with the Baizhan Gang yesterday? How''s it going? " When Ma zishuang heard this, his eyes brightened and he boasted: "ah, it''s a pity to miss yesterday''s battle. I''ll tell you, yesterday in the battle, I only heard the Marshal''s roar. In a flash, all the people of Baizhan Gang called a fart rolling urine flow..." Before he finished, Xiao Jian interrupted: "don''t listen to him. In fact, this is what happened..." Zhu Hao leads them into the tent, and shows exaggeration and surprise from time to time to cooperate with their story. When he hears some ugly plots, he can''t help retching. In the marshal camp, Zhan Wang and others kept silent. As a matter of fact, Zhu Hao''s conversation just now, they are all exploring in secret with their soul power. At the moment when people entered the tent, King Zhan asked in a deep voice: "what do you think of Zhu Hao''s words?" Many generals were stunned one after another. Once they asked like this, they doubted Zhu Hao''s words! But they are difficult to answer, simply bowed his head silent. "if you don''t go back and wave your hands, you''re not going to follow up." "Yes." Many generals, such as amnesty, nodded and quickly left here. Soon, only king Zhan and another King Wu were left in the tent. His name is Lu Li. He is second only to him in the vanguard camp. The deer has the blood of a magic deer in its body, so does FA Xiang. After becoming famous, he was called the king of deer. Some time ago, they stayed in another stronghold until they wanted to fight against the Baizhan gang. Yesterday''s World War I also touched him a lot. He grew up in the army and went through thousands of battles, but it was the first time to see such a ridiculous battle! "What does King Lu think of Zhu Hao''s words?" The king of war asked softly. The deer King replied impartially: "what do you think? You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?" As soon as he said this, the king of war could not help but said with a bitter smile: "I still think it''s a bit inconceivable. King Wu can''t do it like this. He can''t even get the Dharma phase. Why is it so far?"Lu Wang said again: "I''ve seen the elixir that he repaired before, and it''s the same as the elixir that he just picked, no matter in efficacy or in other aspects. It''s impossible to do it with a simple array." "Wang knows about it, but he''s really curious about it." The king of war said softly. Lu Wang did not continue to spend more time on this topic, but said: "among the people of Baizhan Gang, Chen Feng is in charge of the fire kitchen in recent days. Before that, his cultivation was in the middle of the Dharma phase. The sixth team once said that it witnessed Chen Feng''s activities around the hollow valley. According to the tip given by the informant, Chen Feng went back with another soldier of the Dharma phase And he was seriously injured, so the breath went down. After that, he even clashed with the law, and was punished by the dog to the fire stove. It is said that this man hated such places most before, but later he first introduced tremella lotus seed porridge, then crab meat, and made persimmon juice before the war. At the beginning of the battle, this man didn''t seem to participate in the battle. " Then, Zhu Hao went back to our vanguard camp. Do you mean that the problem lies with Chen Feng? " The deer King nodded: "it can only be him." "Well, now the Baizhan Gang is not afraid. After this war, he will return to the imperial court. As long as he doesn''t do harm to the vanguard camp, the king won''t do anything." The king of war seemed to have come to a conclusion about it. it is inferred that the emperor and the people of the Qin Dynasty are about to call the emperor When the king of war heard this, his face suddenly became very serious, and then he suddenly lowered his voice and said: "is there anything worth the people from those places to come here now? Do you remember the news about Kunpeng law some time ago? " "Why do you ask that?" The deer king was puzzled. "A year ago, the people of Xuanji Pavilion went to that place afterwards. They tried to figure out the fate of Kunpeng method, but it was forcibly erased by a mysterious force. Therefore, the owner of Xuanji Pavilion suspected that this method had fallen into the hands of people in those places, and at that time he would go back again with the help of this thing." The king of war told a secret. Lu Wang''s body suddenly trembled and remained silent for a long time before he said: "since the collapse of Tianji Pavilion, no one has been able to predict Xuanji Pavilion. If it is combined with the actions of those ancient families and other imperial dynasties, this statement is also true, but this matter may not be so simple." Zhan Wang frowned: "is it about Ning Zhiyuan? Tianji pavilion has been destroyed for many years. Maybe it''s a coincidence that he will appear? The shadow king also saw Chu Yunshen of the Chu Dynasty in that small place, but he just said that he thought it was suitable to live in seclusion there. " The deer king got up and his eyes gradually brightened: "it''s better not to guess these things at will. The specific situation depends on how brilliant those younger generation can show this time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 In the early morning of the second day, the battle drums of the vanguard camp sounded again. Zhu Hao took Ma zishuang to the army. Bajie roared, and the Deputy generals around seemed to be disturbed and moved out a lot. Soon, many generals arrived. The king of war was dressed in military uniform, and the king of deer followed him solemnly: "today is our last battle in the hundred dynasties battlefield! The day before yesterday, the Baizhan Gang retreated without fighting. The vanguard troops have already found their final hiding place. Now, we are going to go out and get rid of the Baizhan Gang completely! " The king of war exclaimed: "the great Xia Dynasty is powerful! Our army will win Many soldiers responded. More than ten thousand warriors try their best to roar, only that sound wave can swing the clouds in the sky! On the light red soil, there were many small cracks, and the cracks expanded greatly, becoming deep gullies. The aura of thousands of miles has been swept away, and the violent breath is flowing, which is unspeakable terrible. Zhu Hao mingled in the crowd, only feel that the whole body of Qi and blood are boiling up, at this time just want to fight! Boom! At the command of the king of war, they rushed forward crazily. Thousands of spirit beasts and warriors marched forward together, which was extremely spectacular. At noon, they arrived at the site where they had fought before. When they were still dozens of miles away, the king of war changed the road and didn''t want to be too close to that place. On the way, you can often see scouts coming to report information. All the way forward. It was not until noon the next day that they arrived at the final location. I don''t know how long it''s been. It was supposed to be a large area of flat land, but it was forced to dig a big pit by hand, and the red sands were used to build various kinds of buildings. Although many buildings have cracks because of too long time, they still stand here tenaciously. The most amazing thing for them is that there is no one here. If you look around, you can have a panoramic view of hundreds of miles around. Here is the lowest place. The center and all around are like a bowl. The king of war frowned and called a Scout: "what''s the matter? Where have all the people of Baizhan Gang gone? " The Scout shivered and said: "we followed them all the way here the day before yesterday, and saw them withdraw into it with our own eyes. Because we were worried about exposure, we didn''t rush forward. But this morning, when we couldn''t help looking forward, it was like this." There was anger in King Zhan''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "you mean that more than ten thousand people disappeared overnight, don''t you?" The scoundrel quickly knelt down, as if he was swearing: "after arriving here, dozens of people around us formed a circle, and we didn''t sleep all night. During this period, there was no news. If the marshal doesn''t believe me, you can search our souls!" This words a, the Mou son of war King etc. all tiny a shrink. Soul searching can be said to be a last resort. Once it is done, the experience and information of the warrior will be felt by the soul searcher. But if so, all the secrets and even the life of this person may be destroyed by the caster''s mistake! In the army, many generals were shocked when they noticed this. But on second thought, they chose to believe these scouts. The king of war, the king of deer and many other kings are here. They want to lie. It''s really hard! Zhu Hao quietly opened the eyes of the dark night, can''t help a Zheng. In this many buildings, he felt a breath that made his hair stand on end! This is similar to the atmosphere of the day when Zhao long disappeared when he first came to the vanguard camp! Bajie''s body was shaking slightly, and he asked with uncertainty: "this place gives me a feeling of fear, which is even more dangerous than the king of war!" Zhu Hao expressed his feelings. Bajie was stunned immediately, and the hair that was close to his body exploded instantly. He was surprised and said: "is the previous rumor true? Does this ghost place really have something to do with the star devil prison Zhu Hao is on guard. When he thinks of Zhao Long''s mysterious disappearance and the missing members of the Baizhan Gang, he feels numb. And many generals also talked about it one after another, and a few spirit beast mounts kept retreating, as if they felt the danger. The king of war waved his hand: "march!" Many soldiers march forward with fear. When they are about to go downhill, their hearts are raised to their voices! The building is getting closer and closer, so there is no danger. Before, after commanding the vanguard team to search in many buildings, Zhan Wang and others ordered many partial generals to guard outside and take the deputy general and the chief General to the most central building."Don''t be careless, anything can happen before you find out where all the people of Baizhan gang are going!" Zhu Hao always holds his mustard bracelet to make sure that in case of danger, he can fight the enemy at the first time. Soon, they entered the building. This is a very spacious hall, with a round table in the middle and seven seats around. Each one is clean and tidy, as if it had been carefully taken care of recently. What makes them feel strange is that there is a cup of hot tea in the corresponding position of each seat! The king of war came forward, his aura swept away, and the teacup broke. No mechanism was triggered. The deer King spread out his hand and built an array between his hands. The halo was flowing and the runes were winding around it. Light and shadow emerge. This is the image in the hall before they arrive. Time goes back to the night before yesterday. Su Fei, Gou Yu and others, with gloomy faces, summoned pan Ying and many other kings here, as if they were in a meeting. Several gang members poured tea for them. They seem to be discussing something. These people seem to be divided into two groups. They are arguing about something fiercely. However, gouyu and Sufei never say a word. But at a certain moment, Su Fei and gouyu seemed to feel something and looked up at the top. Click! The array built by the king of the deer broke down in response to the sound, the rune disintegrated, and the soul power collapsed. It was more like a chain reaction, which made the king of the deer''s face very pale in an instant! He instinctively wanted to raise his hand, but his eyebrows suddenly split, and red blood ran out of it. There was silence. The king of war sent his own soul power into the deer king, but it seemed that an invisible long knife fell down and cut off the connection between them. Then, the king of war suddenly snorted, and there was a sign of cracking in his eyebrows! "Get out of here!" The king of war yelled, cutting off the connection between the king of deer and blocking him from the others with aura. King Wu, such as Qianyuan mountain, also changed his face. He did not dare to stay here for a while and rushed out quickly. Zhu Hao took a big breath and waited for him to withdraw. They didn''t even wait much in that area, and rushed to the high ground like running for their lives. After standing still, all the people looked at the hall, and there was only fear in their eyes! Without him, even if the king of war and the king of deer were placed in the whole middle of the earth, they were all first-class experts, but they were just an array. After spying on the conversation in the hall the day before yesterday, they almost caused a great disaster. What happened in the hall after that? Soon, the king of war and the king of deer rushed out. But they are in very bad shape. There was no aura in the king''s body, the breath was at the extreme, and the spirit seemed to be closed. The deer King''s eyebrows split and his armor almost turned into powder! His aura seemed to be sucked up by terrible things, his spirit was withered, and even his blood was almost dried up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The faces of those who did not enter changed. What''s in the hall? Why are the strong like lianzhanwang and Luwang so wounded? Even the faces of other kings of Wu were ugly. Even the lieutenants looked like the survivors? The silence of the venue reached its climax. The generals who were still searching everywhere came back one after another, looking at the king of war and others in disbelief. "Retreat first!" The king of war gave the order. When Zhu Hao rode on Bajie again, the hair on his body exploded again, and he asked in a trembling voice: "what happened to you? Why do I feel weird in you? No, but everyone who has just entered the hall has this breath! " Zhu Hao didn''t answer and asked him to follow the army and leave here. Qianyuanshan and many other martial kings moved one after another, and wrote down the Dao Dao array on the military array, which made them speed up. Many of the generals did not dare to hesitate and rushed to the base with their soul power. After running thousands of miles, Zhu Haocai told Bajie what he had seen and heard in the hall. Bajie was stunned, and then asked in horror: "do you mean When you were exploring what happened there late the night before yesterday, you were injured like this by an unknown force? And from beginning to end, you didn''t even see the enemy clearly? " Zhu Hao, with a bitter smile, corrected Bajie''s saying: "it''s not that he didn''t see clearly, but that he didn''t even know what the enemy was!" Bajie is silent. Zhu Hao looked up at those generals and Deputy generals, but found that everyone was worried. The army is like an army of the dead, silent and terrible. From the whirlpool of healing, we can see that the number of amulets and the number of amulets are far away. Even the aura of thousands of miles has been swept, the momentum is extremely terrible. When they finally arrived at the barracks, it was sunrise the next day. Many soldiers looked at the vanguard camp and felt unreal. In fact, everyone''s heart is shrouded in a layer of haze. More than ten thousand people, how can they disappear out of thin air? Moreover, what is the power in the hall? Zhu Hao guessed from the bottom of his heart that it would not be impossible if the force at that time was stronger and wanted to keep them. After a long silence, Bajie finally said: "my previous guess was right, and the rumor was true. It was really the star devil prison. You were lucky this time, and there were no casualties." Zhu Hao said with some difficulty: "do you mean that the reason why the people of Baizhan Gang disappeared was because of the star devil prison? But why didn''t the scouts guarding around at that time be taken away? Now that we''ve got the news, there will be some news. Isn''t that exposing the place? " Bajie shook his head slowly: "I don''t know. I''m too weak to get more memory and know nothing about that place. These are just my guesses." Zhu Hao nodded and remained silent for a long time in the tent. He didn''t delay long in this matter, but quickly adjusted. It''s not Zhu Hao''s style to cling to the past. Bajie''s strength is low now, and Zhu Hao is the same! He has more important things to do. He opened the point token. Zhu Hao laughed when he saw the number of points above. Before the initial exploration mission, his points were only a little over 2000. But now, his points are as much as 24000 points! in hollow Valley, Chen Feng and the other four Dharma prime ministers, as well as many people who are involved in soul and martial arts, earned 14000 points. When the two armies of Baizhan gang were at war, the gang members who were killed by mistake or trampled to death because of laxatives seemed to be included in his account! he opened the points store and first found Yinshui in xuanyang town. Click exchange, and a tip will appear: Deputy General Zhu Hao, exchange a portion of Yinshui in xuanyang Town, which will be delivered to you in half an hour at the latest. "Home delivery? The service is very good. " Zhu Hao said with emotion. But soon he got tangled. There are still 4000 points left, which is more than the goods sold! most of the items that can be exchanged for 4000 points are two or three level spirit weapons, but Zhu Hao really can''t use them! items with a little higher level will always have 5000 points up! he put the point token aside and turned on the system. When he saw that he could reach 60000 meritorious points from the top, Zhu Hao couldn''t help feeling:"This is easier." Soon, he had an idea and suddenly said: "yes, I can send out the remaining points and replace them with meritorious points!" but he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he opened the point token, which has certain regulations on the use and acquisition of points. A series of looking at the past, but also did not see the direct gift will be punished. Put the token back, and he is ready to exchange the whole end of the merit point first. After twenty thousand meritorious points were removed, his backpack was filled with a stone with light blue light, which was Xuangang jade. Continue to browse on the interface, Zhu Hao once again changed to the same medicine named xuehuangjing. According to the records of the system, this is a treasure that can enhance the Qi and blood of a warrior. [xuehuangjing: a treasure tainted with the Qi and blood of the fallen xuehuang. It is rare in the world. Before a long time ago, with the mysterious disappearance of the xuehuang family, it disappeared ¡¿ the system backpack is occupied once again. Zhu Hao continued to look down. After excluding all other items, he hesitated on pith essence and a small piece of dark meteorite gold. He asked Bajie: "which is better, huosuijing or dark yuan meteorite gold?" Bajie suddenly got excited and asked in surprise: "do you see these things? Where is it? " Zhu Hao pretended that he didn''t care and said: "what I saw on the score token, now I''m still a little far away from the points I need. I''d better think about which one can''t be exchanged first!" As soon as Bajie pulled out the corner of his mouth, he jumped out of naringta and became a foot long. He jumped into Zhu Hao''s arms and said, "do you think I''m cute?" As soon as Zhu Hao smoked, he found out that the barbs on the back of Bajie had shrunk, his tusks had been hidden, his hair had turned purple, and his blood red eyes had turned light red. It was a bit of milk fierce not to associate with his previous actions. But he shakes the eight commandments, and has no good airway: "what''s cute? Poor no one loves you? " Bajie was not annoyed. He jumped up again and said, "I''m not cute in the end." Zhu Hao felt numb and carried his tail: "if you have something to say, what do you want? It''s all men. Pick me up. My hair is short and hard. Don''t you think I should be separated? " Bajie immediately jumped down and walked like no one else: "I want the dark element meteorite gold. I have been with you for so many years. I have never asked for anything on my own initiative. After all, you can''t refuse what you want, can you?" Zhu Hao resisted the impulse to beat others, and suddenly found that Bajie''s practice of face is perfect! the beauty of the face is not good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 It''s just robbing the rune. The rune bone also wants to rob. If he doesn''t care about these things, there''s a lot of shouting when the national treasury of the great Xia Dynasty asks for bones. At least it should be recorded in the account, right? Bajie seems to be aware of something wrong. He coughs twice and says: "cough, that''s what I mean. Maybe it''s not very clear, but do you know what I mean?" Zhu Hao almost laughed angrily: "I understand. You can earn the remaining points by yourself." Bajie immediately came up again: "come on, we are partners." Zhu Hao picked up its tail and threw it into the naringta. He said faintly: "stay in it and I''ll give it to you when it arrives." Bajie''s head is as clever as a chicken pecking rice. In the marshal camp - the king of war and the king of deer sit on one side respectively. Wrapped by more than a dozen repair arrays, the rich aura is extracted from the spirit jade and elixir and released into the air, making it like a fairyland covered with a layer of smoke. This is extremely terrible for the consumption of elixir and Lingyu. But there was no blink of an eye from King Wu, and they were all staring at them. And they are like bottomless caves, absorbing the aura around them at a speed close to terror, in order to repair themselves. The mysterious force disappeared when they got out of the pit. It''s just that the injuries they suffered are too serious. If they don''t recover in time, they may hurt their foundation and dare not be careless. What makes many kings feel a little relieved is that with the passage of time, their spirits and spirits are recovering at a considerable speed. Half an hour later, they opened their eyes together. The king of war still had a palpitation in his eyes. He looked at the people: "you don''t need to worry. Neither King Lu nor I are in any serious trouble." The deer king got up and slightly moved his lower body. Suddenly, the air in the tent was even slightly twisted and terrible. Lu Wangdao: "at present, our injuries are basically stable. You can release the news. There is no need to worry about it. Although the Baizhan gang has been pacified for the time being, the vanguard camp can''t stop because of this. It''s very important to stabilize the morale of the army." Many generals nodded together. Qian Yuanshan asked in a thoughtful tone: "the officers and men can keep their mouths shut for the time being, but now they need an explanation to neutralize. What should they do?" The deer king looked at the war king, this matter related to the overall situation of the vanguard camp, he had no right to make this decision. "I don''t need any other explanation. I need to be frank with the outside world. I only need to disclose that the members of the Baizhan Gang mysteriously disappeared there. As for the details, someone will help me and so on." The king of war said slowly. Many generals are in command. ¡­¡­ After two or three days, Zhu Hao was suddenly called to the marshal camp by the king of war. "My subordinates have seen the king of war, the king of deer." Zhu Hao said respectfully. "Zhu Hao, I''m going to ask you for the last time. You really don''t know the details of the battle between our vanguard camp and the Baizhan gang that day?" "I really don''t know." Zhu Hao didn''t think much about it and didn''t even show any surprise. Lu Wang said with a light smile: "you don''t need to have psychological pressure. We just asked by the way. After all, the battle was really incredible, and your appearance and disappearance were just right, which made us curious." Zhu Hao heart a Deng, this saying is very obvious. Most of the king of war and the king of deer doubted that he was the main source of the defeat of the Baizhan gang. I''m afraid that the reason why they didn''t break it was the lack of a key evidence. Zhu Hao was puzzled, and then said: "what my subordinates have said is true. Besides, I don''t think it can be done by ordinary people when Baizhan gang has done that. Don''t amuse your subordinates." "Oh, it''s a pity. I still thought that if I found the great meritorious official, I would make a contribution to him. Now it seems that I can only fail." The king of war suddenly teased. Zhu Hao''s mouth pulled, the old fox, still want to fish? Seeing that he didn''t respond, the deer King changed the topic and said: "today I called you for another thing. Now the task of the vanguard camp in the hundred dynasties battlefield has been basically settled. The Xia emperor has orders to call you back to the imperial city no later than ten days later. There is no delay!" Zhu Hao Yilin, respectfully said yes. But he had doubts in his heart. The third prince who had transferred him to the vanguard camp before, how could he be recalled by the emperor of Xia? Turned out of the tent, the camp patrols, and ordinary soldiers will show respect every time they see him. When he returned to his tent, Bajie did not know how many times he urged: "where is my dark meteorite gold? When on earth can you get it? ""Don''t make any noise. I''ll see how much is left." Zhu Hao starts the system again. But this time, he was stunned. A few days ago, when he saw it, it was nearly three thousand short. These days, he didn''t do anything, and even exceeded the required number by more than two thousand! He pointed out the details and it was clear in an instant. They were all contributed by the officers and men of the vanguard camp. Because of the change of the rules of the maintenance office, whenever someone goes to maintain the spirit weapon, it is equivalent to benefiting them, and naturally there will be a corresponding merit point income. After he opened the system and exchanged the dark yuan meteorite gold, the merit point could not support him to exchange other items. Take it out of the backpack. It''s less than the size of a palm, but it''s very heavy. He almost didn''t hold it for the first time! Just a rough estimate, this item is no less than ten thousand jin! When he grasped it, Zhu Hao felt as if his heart was covered with a layer of haze, as if there was a layer of strange power in it that could affect his heart! Soon, the Qi and blood movement in the body was hindered and became a lot slower. He touched forward with his spirit, but it seemed that there was a different force on the iron stone, which forced his soul power to one side. Later, patterns even appeared on the dark element meteorite gold, as if it had its own life, and it was actively swallowing Aura! When zhuhaozi suddenly opened his eyes, he found that it was heavy. Although it took less than a hundred breaths, he seemed to be walking in front of the gate of death! Come back and check yourself. There is no damage to your aura and soul power. He released Bajie. When the latter saw the dark element meteorite gold, he was obviously surprised and said: "how big is it? Oh, my God, I really found the treasure Zhu Hao squeezed his hand, contracted his array, and then asked cautiously: "I''ve already exchanged this for you. Should you tell me what it is? Just now I contacted him, the spirit and aura were all in turmoil, almost out of control. " Bajie widened his eyes and asked in horror: "did you say you just met this thing? Not dead yet? " Zhu Hao nodded and then explained his feelings in detail. Bajie sat on the ground with his two front hooves on his legs. His small body was very funny, but he said seriously: "I think you should be clear that there are grades for the spirit weapons. At first, there are three grades of low, middle and high, and then there are grades. For example, the most advanced spirit weapon you have now is the third grade, but the top of ordinary spirit weapon is the fourth grade, and then you are the one who is defeated by martial arts Call it an artifact Zhu Hao''s eyes shrank, something he had never mastered before. Bajie then said: "if you want to forge an artifact, you need huge and terrible materials. Even some warriors will inject various rare iron stones into it in order to enhance the lethality of the artifact, and this dark meteorite is one of the rare iron stones!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Zhu Hao was shocked again. Although he guessed that this iron stone might be very precious, he didn''t expect it to be so precious! So far, he has never seen any artifact! "What kind of weapon is it? I don''t know if the emperor of Xia can master it." Zhu Hao couldn''t help saying. Bajie thought about it and said slowly: "it''s hard to say that all the treasures at that level are mysterious and mysterious. As a super power, the great Xia Dynasty, although it can stand for thousands of years, has its own excellence, but no one has ever seen them." Zhu Hao nodded and then said: "since I have changed this thing for you, you can swallow it." Bajie looks somewhat strange: "knowing how precious this thing is, since you don''t want to take it back?" "No, it''s precious, but since I''ve promised you, I''ll do what I say. The deer king once said that the emperor of Xia has issued a recall order. Apart from the time needed on the way, I can stay here for five days at most. " Zhu Hao said slowly. "What do you think? I''m afraid it''s not your nature to go step by step. " Bajie came forward to swallow the dark yuan meteorite gold, but there was no problem, just a hiccup. "The day after tomorrow at the latest." Zhu haodao. Take Bajie back to naringta, and Zhu Hao calls Ma zishuang and others into the tent. They seemed to have a premonition of something, looking at him straight and expressionless. He took out the score token and divided it into five parts, each of which was nearly 1000. "Take out all your tokens." Zhu Hao said slowly. The five did it in silence. When the points reached their token, Zhu Hao said gently: "I will leave the vanguard camp tomorrow. Thanks for your care and hard work during this period. If I follow other deputy generals in the future, I have to do the same." Ma zishuang nodded deeply. Xiao Jianchen asked in a voice: "will you return to the pioneer camp?" Zhu Hao laughed and did not give a positive answer, but said: "you are in the vanguard camp, fighting for the peace of the Xia Dynasty, and even if I return to the Imperial City, I will not stop fighting. In this respect, we are the same." The five nodded as if they knew nothing. They didn''t stay here much and soon went to the outer guard again. At night, five people came forward and gave a long salute to Zhu Hao''s tent. This is the etiquette in the army, which is usually only used in the face of retired officers. Then they went back to their respective camps. Tomorrow the sun will rise as usual, and they will repeat the life of the army, maybe a little different. Zhu Hao watched them leave, arranged the few luggage, and then walked towards the place where the generals lived. Following the signs on the camp, he found Qianyuan mountain. When he understood Zhu Hao''s intention, the latter laughed and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "good boy, I''ve been here for almost two months. I didn''t expect you to carry down such a hard life!" Zhu Hao smiles modestly, then asks: "I expect to leave tomorrow, and you?" Qianyuan mountain looked deep into the battlefield and said slowly: "do you ask me? I won''t go back. The imperial city is too comfortable. After being there for a long time, my spirit will be destroyed. This is not the mentality and idea that a warrior should have. " When he spoke, he did not call himself the king, but me. This shows that qianyuanshan put them in the same position at this time! Is Zhu Hao comfortable? As if seeing his doubts, Qian Yuanshan said with a smile: "yes, ease. In the Imperial City, I don''t know how long there has been no war since the records. Sometimes I even think that the world of the warrior should be so peaceful and peaceful. But after I arrived at the battle field of the hundred dynasties, I knew that it was not the case." As he said, he sat down on the spot and looked at the sky, with some reminiscence in his eyes. Zhu Hao sat beside him, his thin body was like a bamboo pole compared with Qianyuan mountain. He thought for a while and asked a rather rash question: "among the several people on the school field that day, what was your strength ranking in? And now? " Qianyuan mountain is very calm: "first, or first!" "Compared with the two kings of war and deer?" Zhu Hao asked again. "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?" Qianyuanshan laughed. He didn''t feel embarrassed. Next, it seemed to be his home court, he said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Just before I learned that I was sent here, I was also afraid. I was thinking about whether to ask the Xia emperor to cancel the decision. But later, I thought, after staying in the imperial city for a long time, I was almost lost by so many trivial things. How terrible is that? When I got here, I found that maybe I was born to fight on the battlefield! "Zhu Hao thought deeply and said slowly: "at least I have never felt this way before. Before I arrived here, I made a lot of preparations. If I didn''t have enough preparation, I would have two hands. If I didn''t have enough preparation, I would have three hands. As for ease, for something I can''t give up, I have to move forward and become stronger!" Qian Yuanshan patted him on the shoulder again: "well, that''s what a young man should have. I used to think the same way as you, and even people who can reach my level of cultivation but are not in a high position used to do the same. Remember, if one day you find that there is no access before, and you can''t see the way back, don''t forget to fight hard, maybe you will reach a new level A new realm Zhu Hao''s heart and mind are shaking wildly. These words are like morning bell and evening drum. His body is shaking. No one ever said that to him! "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!" Zhu Hao said with respect. Qianyuanshan waved his hand and suddenly got up, as if answering his words or saying to himself: "in the vanguard camp, I will fight more and more, and win the title with my achievements!" Zhu Hao solemnly said: "I wish you success!" They look at each other and smile. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the second day, when the soldiers on duty at night and the soldiers on duty during the day were handed over, a roar came from the rear of the vanguard camp. A beam of light rises from the ground, and the strong power of rune is intertwined with each other. It rushes towards the sky, which is terrible! This is Zhu Hao. The light beam made an arc in the sky, then flew forward and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Thousands of miles away in the Imperial City, Wenxiu courtyard - this is the place where the civil servants of the Xia Dynasty concentrated their work. Wenxiu courtyard is very large and can be divided into several different levels according to its scale and floor height. In addition to from a product not here, from two and from seven products are here to deal with daily. At this time, in the second-class courtyard of Wenxiu courtyard, a keren''er, who was wearing exquisite official clothes and a delicate purple hair ornament, hopped from the west to the East. She went to a girl who was working on a file and covered her eyes from behind. The girl obviously gave a meal, but then she reached out and held her hands on her face, and said helplessly: "Chen Yue, don''t make trouble. I''ll accompany you when I finish processing these ten files, OK?" This is naturally Yang Chenyue and Zhuang Ning. Yang Chen month gently loosen, can quickly pull Zhuang Ning''s hand, coquettish like shake to shake, like not according to. Zhuang Ning couldn''t get angry with the former, so she had to say: "OK, OK, I''ll go with you." When passing through the gate of Wenxiu courtyard, Wen Yuan, with a bitter face, kneaded his shoulder and came. When he saw Zhuang Ning, his tiredness suddenly seemed to be a little relaxed. He couldn''t help joking: "Chen Yue, don''t run too fast, or your sweetheart might be disgusted if he sees you sweating." The blush is like the sunset, full of the flawless face of Yang Chenyue. Zhuang Ning stares at Wen Yuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 They trotted all the way to a school field. There is only one large transmission array in the open area. Yang Chenyue had inquired many times before, and finally confirmed that if she wanted to return from the hundred Dynasty battlefield, this is the only array around the imperial city. Since the imperial edict issued by the Xia emperor came out, the two women came here every day to wait. In fact, Zhuang Ning is convinced of Yang Chenyue. Seven days as a day back and forth, when excited as a rabbit, back disappointed look and pitiful. Up to now, even she is secretly looking forward to, hoping that Zhu Hao can come back as soon as possible. The two women waited here for more than two hours, watching the sky getting late, but there was no shadow of the teleportation array in the sky. Zhuang Ning came forward and said: "why don''t we go back today? Maybe you open your eyes tomorrow morning and Zhu Hao will come back?" Yang Chenyue is stubborn and reaches out her hand to write: "wait a little longer." I don''t know how many moments later, the end of Yangchen month is talked about. Just as the two women turned to leave, a young man in a luxurious robe stopped them. When Zhuang Ning saw the young man''s moment, his heart suddenly clapped. She followed Yang Chenyue with a respectful salute, and then said: "met the fifth prince." The man in front of us is Xia Yifan, the fifth son of the emperor of Xia. They are the same age, but the latter''s cultivation is much higher than them. It is still the early stage of Dharma Realm! In addition, he awakened his blood a few years ago and became a quasi junior, with strong fighting power. Xia Yifan laughs and looks gentle: "Chenyue, we meet again. It''s really a coincidence. I wonder if I have the honor to enjoy the stars with you?" Zhuang Ning is about to commit cancer. What''s in it? The school yard is in such a remote place as the imperial city. Besides performing martial arts, it''s also a matter of coincidence to come here by taking the teleportation array and wearing a gorgeous suit? Xia Yifan found the door on the fifth day when he was on duty in yangchenyue. First of all, he was refused to express his favor to Yang Chenyue directly, and then he began to beat about the bush like a dead end. However, Yang Chenyue naturally ignores everything, but later, it turns out that everyone in Wenxiu academy knows about it. Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning can feel that, with the increasing of this, only Yang Chenyue''s disgust and disgust! But the latter always seems to be in the state of moving themselves, not retreat but advance. Today, Xia Yifan even followed the two girls here! Yangchenyue gently raises her head, her eyes are clear, and she looks at Xia Yifan quietly, without any action. "Fifth prince, we are waiting for a friend here. Since he is not here, we will leave first." Zhuang Ning is very hospitable. Xia Yifan''s identity is there. Even if he knows his purpose, it''s hard for the two girls to see through. The latter gently waved to her: "it seems that you two have not been approved to come here, right? And there are several files that need to be processed as soon as possible. Instead of rushing back to process the files, what are you dawdling about here? " Zhuang Ning''s heart was full of thump. It seemed that this man had done a lot of preparatory work before he came here, which was not good. Yang Chenyue gently holds her hand and turns around. "Chenyue and so on, Zhuang Ning still has a file to deal with in her hand. It''s OK to leave first, but since you are free, why don''t you share the beautiful scenery with me?" Xia Yifan sent out the invitation again. The former takes out a spirit board, and the array emerges. It''s like a green jade finger, and a line of small words quickly emerges: "I already have someone I like. Please don''t look for me again in the future." The smile on Xia Yifan''s face froze. He originally thought that with the identity of the fifth prince, Yang Chenyue would give him face and stay here. In order to deal with xuanmo butterfly, he specially went to the Treasury to get the special incense for dealing with spirit beast! Once the xuanmo butterfly is finished, he is at the beginning of the Dharma Realm. Isn''t Yang Chenyue at his disposal? Can let him dream all didn''t think of is, the sheep Chen month unexpectedly directly refused, and even don''t leave a back road! Looking at the two women who turn around and leave, Xia Yifan''s expression is gradually ferocious and growls: "are you talking about the person you love, Zhu hao? You wait for him here every day, but do you know that he has already died in the hundred Dynasty battlefield? " Yang Chenyue suddenly turns around, and there is a terrible murderous flow around her body, which is different from the gentle and quiet appearance before! Zhuang Ning quickly stepped forward to stop her and said nervously: "Chen Yue, don''t be angry. He''s all bullshit. How can Zhu Hao die? He just wants to irritate you. Let''s go and ignore him. " Xia Yifan continued"Nonsense? Ha ha, I''m not talking nonsense. Half a month ago, my father received a secret order saying that Zhu Hao disappeared in a battle. It was a hundred Dynasty battlefield! Even King Wu doesn''t dare to say where he can walk horizontally. He is a little soul melting warrior. He can only wait to die! " Yang Chenyue''s body is trembling slightly, and the aura of her whole body is more and more violent. It seems that she will run away at any time. Zhuang Ning express way: "don''t talk nonsense. A few days ago, the emperor of Xia issued an order to call Zhu Hao back. How could he disappear in a battle as you said?" Xia Yifan''s mouth rose and said with sarcasm: "thanks to you, you are still a junior. Are you not familiar with the process of our court? Only when the recall is fruitless can it be declared that it has disappeared in the battle, right? " Yang Chenyue''s eyes are almost red. The mysterious butterfly slips from the top of her hair and slowly flies in front of her. Her breath is more and more terrible. Xia Yifan looks at xuanmo butterfly, and his eyes flash a trace of heat: "Chenyue, why do you feel so sorry for a dead man? Why don''t you stay with me and become a princess in the future, and your people will get tens of thousands of times better resources than before Yang Chen month closed Mou son, she moved to kill an idea. Zhuang Ning admonished: "don''t do anything stupid. Don''t you know Zhu Hao''s strength? No matter how dangerous the place is, he will be OK! " Yang Chen month opens Mou son, can suddenly a Zheng. Zhuang Ning is aware of the abnormality and turns around, too. Facing the two, Xia Yifan is still brainwashing: "Chen Yue, we can practice both in the future. If we can make good use of such spirit beasts as xuanmo butterfly, we will surely be able to play a rare power in the world!" When he found that the two women''s attention is not on him, completely angry. All around gradually become bright, the brightness is more and more dazzling, like being illuminated by a lighthouse! Xia Yifan turns around and a golden light spot is flying here. The light spot gradually evolves towards the light group, the halo around spreads more and more, thousands of runes overflow and disperse, as if they will disintegrate soon! "Who is so arrogant? How dare you assume that the foothold of the teleportation array is in the imperial city! I really don''t want to live! " Xia Yifan said angrily. In his cognition, he is only one step away from moving Yang Chenyue, but because of the arrival of this transmission array, everything has become a bubble! Many high-rise buildings in the Imperial City have launched the defensive array one after another, and a channel is formed between them, which can just accommodate the transmission array. Boom! When they were about to arrive at the school yard, the transmission array completely disintegrated, and a figure shot from the center. Its wings opened and flew straight down. When it landed, it even left a long and deep mark because of the strong impact. This is Zhu Hao, of course. When he saw the towering buildings around the school yard and the numerous luxury buildings of the Imperial Palace hidden in the night, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "here it is!" A shadow of a person came, and he subconsciously wanted to prevent it. When he saw the person coming, he couldn''t help laughing: "Chen..." Xiang Ruan''s body completely bumps into his arms and interrupts what Zhu Hao wants to say. At the same time, a strong sense of killing burst out in the rear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Zhu Hao turns around, only to find a young man in gorgeous clothes standing in the rear. His eyes are full of jealousy, and his killing intention rises to the extreme. "Boy, it''s a capital crime to enter our imperial city by teleportation, and you Wait, why do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere? " Xia Yifan looks at Zhu Hao''s face, just want to say some cruel words, but suddenly he is surprised and uncertain. "Yes? But I don''t feel like I''ve met you. Are you waiting here? " Zhu Hao straight white way, although not clear Xia Yifan''s identity, but from Yang Chenyue and Zhuang Ning''s look, this person is not good! Zhuang Ning said: "he is the fifth prince. Some time ago, he pursued Chen Yue. Just now, he even said that you disappeared in the battlefield and most of you died." I wish you a bright future? He looked at the person in his arms, only to find that her eyes were red and she shook her head to him in silence. Xia Yifan captures the key words in Zhuang Ning''s words and asks in horror: "are you Zhu hao? It''s impossible. Didn''t you disappear in a battle more than half a month ago? On the battlefield of hundred dynasties, you are not even the strength of the Dharma. How can you live? " Zhu Hao raises eyebrows: "it doesn''t matter whether I''m alive or not, but since Chen Yue doesn''t mean much to you, as the prince, I''m still haunted. Does it hurt the face of the royal family?" Xia Yifan''s face suddenly became ferocious, and he said in a cold voice: "forget it, my prince, no matter what you rely on to survive, for your sake, you are also the third grade official of our court. I''d like to advise you to leave Chenyue as soon as possible. You, a lower class who has no status and strength, don''t deserve to be around Chenyue!" A purple light slowly fell from the sky. This is the mysterious butterfly. Zhu Hao stretched out his finger, and the latter fell steadily on the top. Xia Yifan was almost stunned, with a bold and unsettling channel: "how is this possible? The xuanmo butterfly has always been strong. It can''t be tamed by ordinary people. It can''t even be close to ordinary people. How can it trust you so much? " The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rose, but he joked: "it seems that people with strength and status can''t be recognized by xuanmo butterfly? In this way, how do you accompany Chen Yue? " "Hum, the prince and Chen Yue know each other for a short time after all. Don''t be proud. The prince has asked his father to marry him. Once his father''s permission is granted, my son, I''ll see how you can stop me!" Xia Yifan suddenly said. After hearing this, their faces changed. Before that, although they thought Xia Yifan was in trouble, he was just a prince, and they might not be able to deal with him. But if Xia huanglai intervened, it would be very difficult! Xia Yifan looked at Yang Chenyue staring at him and said with a smile: "Chenyue, the reason why you don''t understand Zhu Hao is that you haven''t realized the power of our prince. Once we get married in the future, you will be completely convinced by the prince''s personality charm. When you see Zhu Hao again, you will feel that he is just a clown!" Zhu Hao''s face is as deep as water. Xia Yifan noticed his look and said: "boy, do you feel very desperate and angry? That''s right. You are incompetent and furious. The thing you should consider now is that I will marry Chen Yue in the future. What kind of ceremony do you want? " Zhuang Ning couldn''t help but say: "the emperor of Xia won''t agree. There has never been a precedent for the emperor to give marriage in our Dynasty. Besides, the prince''s accomplishments have not been found in King Wu, so it''s not allowed to find a match!" She also felt angry. She was a girl with unlimited possibilities in the future. She was not Yang Chenyue, but she would feel angry just when she heard Xia Yifan''s words! Xia Yifan, like a fool, said sarcastically: "do you think the regulations marked now are really effective for the royal family? No marriage is allowed before King Wu. It refers to those royal family members who have strong blood in their bodies. Although the prince is in the first generation, he only reluctantly connects with the first generation by his ancestral blood! " Zhuang Ning opened her mouth, but could not say anything. She couldn''t refute what she said. In the great Xia Dynasty, the emperor of Xia was heaven. If he allowed, these rules would be waste paper! "Prepare well, Chenyue. Don''t do stupid things because you are angry. My prince is the one worthy of your trust!" Xia Yifan said, slowly came, but also deliberately hit Zhu Hao. When he left, Yang Chenyue gently took Zhu Hao''s hand and said with one stroke: "don''t worry about me. I heard that you disappeared in the hundred dynasties battlefield. What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao took her hand and solemnly wrote: "I won''t let him succeed, even if it''s my life, absolutely not!" Yang Chenyue''s delicate body was shocked, and she firmly nodded her head and replied: "I believe you!" Zhuang Ning joked: "can you wait until there''s no one around for your vows? We are still in the school yard. Why don''t we go back to our residence and talk about it? " Two people immediately have some shameless.The residence of the Imperial City - when he heard the news of Zhu Hao''s arrival, Wen Yuan rushed directly to come. "You''ve come back. For seven days in a row, Chen Yue would rather skip class every day than go to the school yard to wait for you. It''s like waiting for you to come back." Yang Chenyue lowers her head and finds tea in Zhu Hao''s residence to make tea for them. But Zhu Hao was not in the mood to joke. He went straight to the subject and asked: "I''ll talk about these words later. It''s very late today. I''m going to see Xia Huang tomorrow morning. I want to know as much as possible about Xia Yifan." Wenyuan immediately guessed what, when the color below some difficult. As the atmosphere in the room became more and more solidified, Zhuang Ning sighed: "although Xia Yifan''s talent was not top among the many descendants of the Xia emperor, it was not too bad. He was very close to the fourth prince. Now it is the early stage of FA Xiangjing, but he had the experience of fighting with the strong in the middle stage of FA Xiangjing before, and it ended in a draw at that time." Wen Yuan added: "Chen Yue should be harassed by that bastard again. A few days ago, news came that Xia Yifan was going to ask the emperor to marry him. This is the most troublesome part." "Doesn''t it mean that there has never been a precedent of marriage granted by the Xia emperor before? Does Xia Yifan have any certificate? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. Wen Yuan suddenly lowered his voice: "it is said that the birth mother of the fifth prince was a strange woman that the emperor of Xia met by chance when he was training outside. Originally, he fell in love with each other, but I don''t know what happened later. But he only became a side princess, and died strangely when he gave birth to the fifth prince. It is said that the emperor of Xia felt ashamed of her and gave the fifth prince a token to ask for one It doesn''t involve the future affairs of the emperor. I''m worried that he may come up with this token! " Three people one after another a Zheng, they never know, summer emperor unexpectedly still have such past events. But this is not a good news, on the contrary, it will make Yang Chenyue''s situation more dangerous! Zhu Hao frowned, but a cup of tea was handed in front of him. As soon as he turned around, Yang Chenyue was looking at him calmly. He tasted it gently, and the refreshing aroma made his original restless heart calm down. After a moment''s silence, he made a decision: "no matter what, it''s impossible for Chen Yue to do what she doesn''t agree to, even for Xia Huang!" Yangchenyue heard this, took the teacup hand gently tremble, a little tea spilled out, fell on the ground, quickly spread. The ground soon absorbed the tea, but the water stains stopped for a long time, which was difficult to eliminate. She gently stretched out her hand and wrote in Zhu Hao''s palm: "I want to know your experience in the hundred dynasties battlefield, from the moment you boarded the battle to the moment before you just landed." Zhu Hao nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to you." Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning look at each other and smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 The next morning, when the officials entered the palace to do business, Zhu Hao was in front of a main hall in the middle of the palace. The guards in front are just the ones who led the way when Zhu Hao and others entered the palace lingchi. Only at this time did Zhu Hao realize how ridiculous his cognition was at that time. Those with the worst accomplishments are also at the top of the Dharma Realm, and the guard leader is a quasi king! After understanding his intention, several people said with some regret: "I''m very sorry to say that the emperor is now in the process of cultivation, and no one can be seen." Zhu Hao was a little surprised: "when the emperor summoned me back to the Imperial City, I thought I had something urgent to report, but now I''m practicing in secret. If I had something important to meet, wouldn''t I miss the time?" Guard leader zhengse said: "the emperor has already known about the affairs on the battlefield of the hundred dynasties. If there is something urgent for the guard, you can go to Yingwang mansion to report. When the emperor wakes up from the closed state, he will summon you." "My subordinates dare to ask, when did the emperor close the door?" Zhu Hao asked again. The leader of the guard seemed to be in hesitation and gave an uncertain number: "maybe it started from the day before yesterday, but we don''t know the specific time. And when you reach the realm of the emperor, you will be closed for half a month or several years. " Hearing the guard''s words, Zhu Hao turns to leave. On the way, he suddenly feels that this matter is not so urgent. According to Wen Yuan, Xia Yifan should have asked the emperor for marriage a few days ago. It''s not a coincidence that the day of emperor Xia''s closure coincides with his return to the imperial court! Perhaps, Xia Huang is giving him time in disguise, let him deal with it by himself! In order to confirm his guess, he changed steps and went to yingwangfu. This is a mansion not far from the south of the imperial city. The terrain is excellent. You can see the palace from some slightly higher buildings. Instead of waiting for the shadow king to appear, he saw a remnant of the shadow coming quickly and cried out: "brother Hao, are you back? I miss you so much Take a close look, it''s Sanming. To be exact, it is the enhanced version of Sanming in Zhu Hao''s memory! In just over a month, Sanming''s body has obviously grown a lot, and his breath has become more powerful. The last time I saw him, he was still at the peak of the blood sea, but now he is in the middle of the soul melting state! Zhu Hao smiles and touches Sanming''s head: "he has grown a lot, and his cultivation has become stronger. Eh, what a strong breath of life!" Zhu Hao was shocked when he felt the breath of life inside Sanming. He naturally recognized that it was baicaozhenjie, but this technique was undoubtedly released in Sanming. Just like that, he is more powerful than him. Sanming whispered: "soon after I came to the Imperial City, I solved the secret on the gold paper. My master said that it was my lack of discipline in the village and poor food that led to this." Zhu Hao mouth a pull, lack of temper, this he can understand, can eat too bad is what ghost? He said: "what do you think of the master? Do you still live in the imperial city? How many of them are there Sanming could not help but feel a little distressed and said: "master is very good. Sometimes he often tells me about his beautiful sister in the palace. He asks me to practice hard and then finds me a beautiful lady to be my wife. She lives very well in the imperial city. Master''s home is much bigger than the village, which is enough for me to move around. Dahu and several of them have been arranged to enter the barracks for training and patrolling. It is said that they will be sent to the battlefield soon! " Zhu Hao feels that the movie king is not well intentioned. But he was relieved to think about it. Most of the beautiful ladies mentioned by Sanming are princesses and so on. They are not only noble in status, but also powerful in blood and strength. It would be a good thing if they could make a match! "I seem to hear someone speak ill of the king." A gloomy voice came from behind. It was like the cold feeling of being watched by snakes and scorpions, which made the two people cold behind. Sanming turned around and showed a clever smile, respectfully said: "see you master." "See shadow king." Zhu Hao also salutes. Xia Ying looks at Zhu Hao and says with emotion, "is it just a step away from FA Xiang? Maybe in a few days you''ll be able to move on to the next level. " Zhu Hao asked curiously: "how to say it?" Xia Ying glances at Sanming, and the latter immediately says: "I''ll leave first." But he did not immediately leave, but three steps back, full of reluctant looking at Zhu Hao. "When he comes back this time, he will serve in the central government. If you want to see him, you will have more opportunities to do what you should do." Summer shadow helpless way.After Sanming left, Zhu Hao said: "he''s a good boy. Although it''s necessary to encourage him to practice, it''s not appropriate for him to take the imperial daughter as a guide." Xia Ying has no good airway: "what do you know? What''s in your eyes? In addition to the good-looking girl! Sanming''s talent is brilliant, and he knows it a little bit. On the first day, Wang pointed out a girl doll to him. On the second day, he picked out the best one and asked how was Wang! " Zhu Hao''s chin almost fell down and said in surprise: "is it true or not? I didn''t see that this kid could do this before! " "There are so many things you don''t know. I probably know what you''re doing here. Come in and talk about it." Summer shadow lightly way. They went straight to a hall. Xia Ying waved her hand, and the door was closed tightly. "Before you came here, you must have been to the palace and asked to see the emperor, but you were refused?" Xia Ying goes straight to the theme and is obviously very familiar with these things. Zhu Hao nodded. "Don''t blame the emperor for this. As the king of a country, what he said can''t be undone. But at present, the emperor hasn''t given a clear answer, so you still have a chance to fight for it." Xia Ying continued. Zhu Hao naturally knew this and immediately asked: "what should I do? Please give me your advice. " Xia Ying said in a deep voice: "this matter may not be suitable for the king, but it is imminent. After getting the emperor''s tacit consent, I will tell you first, do you know what will happen in China in two months?" Zhu Hao is stunned. What about China? That''s a huge range. But since you say this from Xia Ying''s mouth, you won''t be aimless. And so on, although he returned to the imperial city for only two days, he could obviously feel that the atmosphere of the imperial city had changed a lot compared with a month ago! It felt like a big battle was coming. He was nervous, but he was expected. Although he was contradictory, it was Zhu Hao''s real feeling! After a long silence, Zhu Hao shook his head slowly. "The once-in-a-hundred-year battle of Tianjiao is coming!" Zhu Hao''s body suddenly trembled: "Tianjiao battlefield?" Xia Ying nodded: "the so-called Tianjiao battlefield is a battle that all the top forces in China will take part in. The younger generation under the king of Wu will take part in it, not only the warrior, but also some powerful spirit beast races. It can be said that Tianjiao battle is a battle that must be taken part in if they want to get out of the world." Zhu Hao was shocked again, all the top forces in China? In a single great Xia Dynasty, the cultivation was above the Dharma Realm, and there were so many talents under King Wu. What about the other nine super powers? Besides, those forces are not top-notch and can be cultivated as strong ones who are also above the Dharma? This is a terrible number! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Zhu Hao was stunned and asked again: "is there a threshold for Tianjiao battlefield? If the access restriction is just above the law and below the King Wu, will the number of participants be too terrible? " Xia yingxiaoxiao: "of course, if you are a direct junior in the top ten super forces, you can directly get the qualification, or you can give up. If you are not a direct junior but have excellent fighting power and are recognized, you can also participate. As for ordinary forces, the standard of participation is that the same forces need to be safeguarded by powerful people of King Wu level, and a King Wu can only recommend two people at most, and their superficial strength should not be lower than that of the prime minister. " Zhu Hao was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He never thought that there were such restrictions. But soon, he felt the trouble. Because he is not the Dharma prime minister, not the direct member of the great Xia Dynasty! He asked Xia Ying: "since the king of shadow has told me these standards, there must be something he wants to tell me. Otherwise, if he knows that he can''t participate, it''s a waste of time to know?" Xia Ying didn''t beat around the Bush: "of course, do you remember how our court defined the future identity of the winner before participating in the grand event?" Zhu Hao pondered for a moment and asked: "are you following a prince or a daughter?" Xia Ying nodded: "exactly, the emperor sent you to the third prince to let you follow the third prince. As an attendant, you can enter as a protector." "The gatekeeper? What kind of identity is that? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. "You can be understood as the close follower of the third prince, but if you are in danger, you should be prepared to sacrifice for him." Xia Ying said again. Zhu Hao frowned deeply. He didn''t like the feeling of being bound, but now it''s not the time to tangle with it. He asked again: "do you mean that if I take part in the battle of Tianjiao as an entourage of the third prince, if I make some achievements in it, I can make Xia Yifan helpless?" Xia Ying shakes her head again: "yangchenyue is also the winner of the grand event, and she also wants to enter it as a protector. She is from Sanpin. The king can''t transfer him to the third prince, but the fifth prince can''t do anything. She will enter it as a protector of the little princess Ling. Do you understand what the king means?" Zhu Hao nodded. It''s a long way to go! According to Xia Ying, the decision-making power is not in Zhu Hao or Xia Yifan, but in yangchenyue! Yang Chenyue, as the protector of the spirit princess, if her performance can surpass Xia Yifan, then she can completely ask Xia Huang to refuse it afterwards! Xia Ying seems to think of something interesting and says with a bad smile: "of course, if Yang Chenyue doesn''t perform well, but if you are good enough, ask the emperor for marriage. I think the Emperor may make an exception!" Zhu Hao can''t help but roll his eyes. He''s not serious. But on second thought, it seems that he doesn''t suffer! Later, Xia Ying inquired about the information about the war king and the hundred dynasties. Except for those involving his own secrets, Zhu Hao tells the truth. When he finally left, the shadow king suddenly said: "make good preparations these two days. The soul melting forbidden area will open in three days. At that time, all the young girls whose accomplishments are similar to yours will take part in it. Remember, there is a miraculous medicine named soul rising fruit in it. This is your last chance before joining Tianjiao battlefield!" Zhu Hao wrote this down silently and nodded solemnly. After playing with Sanming for a while, Zhu Hao returns to his residence. Once again, he found that his mission was still on the branch line. When you reach out and click, a small line appears at the top: [it is detected that the host still has outstanding meritorious points. Now you can click to complete the branch task, which will clear all meritorious points. Do you want to continue? ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at the meritorious points, but found that his meritorious points had not changed since he returned to the imperial city. Without hesitation, he clicks OK. When the branch task is completed, his system window suddenly shakes. For a moment, another branch task is sent. [it is detected that the strength of the host has not moved for a long time, which is not in line with the cultivation of the strong. System task: step out of the top of the soul realm in ten days. Task reward: scroll of incubator upgrade. If the host does not complete the task, the reward for the next task will be deducted automatically. ¡¿ after watching the regional mission, Zhu Hao took a breath from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t break through for a long time? It''s not too long, is it? How can he manage his strength? Zhu Hao didn''t pay much attention to the system of deep abdominal Fei. In one scroll after another, he studied the information about the soul melting forbidden area.At night, when Yang Chenyue came back, Zhu Hao told all the news he got. The former''s eyes gradually brightened, his small fists clenched, and he wrote with fighting spirit: "I won''t lose." On the contrary, Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning are dignified. Today, someone revealed to them that they will take part in Tianjiao battlefield as guardians of the fourth prince! They were all civil servants, so they usually came into contact with more files and imperial secrets, and they obviously knew more about such things than Zhu Hao. Wen Yuan said cautiously: "the king of shadow just talked about the mechanism and requirements of participating in Tianjiao battlefield, but for many people, what they should consider is not how to participate in Tianjiao battlefield, but how to protect their lives!" Zhuang Ning thought a little, took the pen in Yang Chenyue''s hand, and wrote on the paper in front: "two hundred years ago, there were 173 participants in Tianjiao battlefield in the great Xia Dynasty, but when the battlefield was closed, there were only less than 20 people coming back. At that time, the best one was the king of war, but it was said that he was just the same as the others in front of him!" Zhu Hao eyes a shrink, strong as war king, unexpectedly is just such achievement? How terrible should the people in front of us be? "Of course, I''m afraid the Tianjiao battlefield this time will not be very peaceful. The top ten forces will not take part in the hundred Dynasty battlefield every time. For example, our dynasty did not take part in it 100 years ago and 400 years ago. But this time, there seems to be some news from those top forces." Wenyuan continued. After hearing this, Zhu Hao was not afraid, but full of fighting spirit: "is that so? The more people participate, the more lively it seems They look at each other. Although it''s a good thing to have fighting spirit, is this man''s heart a little too big? That''s the genius of all the top dynasties! Zhu Hao quickly changed the topic and said: "let''s not talk about this. No matter how terrible the Tianjiao battlefield is, we still have two months to go. Let''s practice hard. At present, your cultivation is at the peak of the soul state. If you move forward, you can reach the entry threshold, and then you can at least have the power to protect yourself?" Wen Yuanzhuang Ning smiles bitterly one after another to protect himself? What''s so easy? However, they didn''t struggle for long. Instead, they asked curiously: "today, I saw a file saying that the soul melting forbidden area will be opened in two days. Do you want to go? It is said that there are many treasures there. Maybe you can get unexpected fortune in them Zhu Hao nodded and looked forward to it: "just two days later!" Two days later, when the bell in the palace was rung, Zhu Hao, who was sitting on the soft collapse, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a twinkle in his eyes. Open the soul melting forbidden area! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 When he arrived at the foot of a hill in the west of the palace according to the token, it seemed that it was occupied by lots of young girls. They are not old, and many of them are still childish, but their accomplishments are at the peak of their spiritual realm. At such an age and with such strength, if we put them in the outside world, everyone is entitled to be called a genius. But in the summer Dynasty, they still have a long way to go to be called geniuses. Zhu Hao found that the position of the hill was strange. The palace is located in the center of the Imperial City, and the hill is located in the West. According to the traditional pattern of extending in all directions, the hill just blocks one of the passageways. But it is said that this soul melting forbidden area has been standing here for thousands of years, and no emperor ever tried to eradicate it. After several changes of position, he finally found a place with fewer people. It happened that there were young girls in the eight trigrams forbidden area. A young man dressed in extraordinary clothes and decorated with bright yellow robes, like a royal son, was talking with several young girls: "it is said that under the forbidden area, there was a terrible existence suppressed. I don''t know how many years ago, when Emperor Ren Xia noticed this existence, he moved to a big mountain with great supernatural power, Over the years, the mountain has become like this. " Another teenager seems to have been robbed of the limelight, and immediately says: "how can it be that if there are really such ferocious things, if one day there is some noise, isn''t it too old to be on the ground? This underground is a unique artifact. This artifact can nourish the spirit. A single breath can make us feel a lot, so it is called the soul melting forbidden area! " Zhu Hao just felt that it was dull and meaningless. All the miraculous existence and artifact were basically nonsense. However, there may be some treasure buried in it, which is quite possible. But let him more care about or that piece of mysterious token! Xia Ying had previously told him that he had seen more complete symbols in the soul melting forbidden area. If we follow this clue, maybe he can get information about the identity of the mysterious woman! Soon, a burst of noise came, the originally dense crowd suddenly separated from a road, a young man came slowly under the gaze of the crowd. The girls who had just been attracted by the talk of the two teenagers changed their eyes and yelled: "my God, it''s summer rain. I didn''t expect that he was here too." "That''s right. Although Xia Yu is young, his cultivation has reached the peak of the soul melting realm. If he can take that step in the soul melting forbidden area, he may also go to the Tianjiao battlefield!" Some people said with emotion. "If it wasn''t for his age, he might be able to compete with several princes. Unfortunately, he was born a few years later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the discussion, Zhu Hao gradually understood his identity. He is the son of Prince Duan. Although he is young, his cultivation is very strong. But in today''s imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty, age can not be his bonus. On the contrary, because Xia Jinglan and other jade are ahead, it is difficult for him to make any breakthrough achievements. This time he went to Tianjiao battlefield, maybe it was also his free hand. I don''t think Zhu Hao cares about his identity! He can''t forget that when he was still in the vanguard camp, several people in the maintenance department wanted to harm him because of Prince Duan''s orders. Even if he''s talented, he won''t be merciful once he provokes Zhu Hao. The latter glanced around the crowd, and suddenly his eyes met Zhu Hao''s. He separated the crowd and went straight to Zhu Hao. At that moment, they seemed to become the focus of the whole audience. "Who is this man? Why have you never seen it before? This robe is Soldiers? Is it the officers and men who have made outstanding contributions to our court? " "It''s a bit novel. It seems that his cultivation is just the peak of the soul melting realm. Although there have been examples of coming to the soul melting forbidden area in the past, it''s very rare for the strong people in the soul melting realm who can achieve outstanding achievements in the army." "There seems to be something wrong with Xia Yu''s face. Did they know each other before? Or revenge? " Around the young girls have whispered up, pointing to Zhu Hao. The latter kept silent and calmly looked at the boy whose height was only up to his shoulder. "Your name is Zhu Hao. You won the grand event and won the title of our Korean garrison. Then you were sent to the Baichao battlefield and returned a few days ago?" Xia Yu seems to be asking for his news, but just a few words tell him all about his experience. Many years have witnessed this. Some time ago, Zhu Hao really caused a sensation! "It''s me." Zhu Hao nodded. "Very good. When I enter the soul melting forbidden area this time, besides finding the soul rising fruit, taking your life is also my task." The summer rain lightly way, a pair of words not surprising dead endlessly appearance.Zhu Hao''s face can''t help but become strange. Does this man want his life? Since he set foot in the martial arts, he has been threatened by people with high level and high status, but it is the first time that he has been threatened by people with similar level and status! After thinking about it, he advised: "really don''t think about it any more? You''re not making a good decision right now. " Zhu Hao advised. "No, if I were you, I would find a good place to hide after entering the soul melting forbidden area." Xia Yu said, turned and left here, standing in front of the crowd. The conversation between the two attracted a lot of attention. For a moment, people were guessing about their relationship. "It''s a good play now. You know what, I heard from my father that Zhu Hujun is now following the third prince. He was transferred to the vanguard camp some time ago, and survived with the strength of the highest level of the soul realm!" "what''s more, I also heard that he has a magical repair array, which can be repaired not only by the elixir, but also by the damaged artifact! ¡± "are you kidding, repair the psionic? Do you believe in deceiving children and fools? " "Now everyone with a certain position knows about it. When he was in the vanguard camp that day, he also dueled with the hammer king. If it''s false, the hammer king must come out to refute the rumor?" "In spite of that, I think the summer rain may be more severe. After all, the status and resource advantages are there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a lot of discussion, and the focus is always on their identity and status. In this way, why does Xia Yu deal with Zhu hao? On the contrary, no one cares. Zhu Hao''s face was calm, and he stood aside and waited quietly. Even if someone said that he might be defeated, he didn''t say anything. With the passage of time, there are a lot of people gathered in the field. Later, there were no less than 500 people! ZHU Hao was a little surprised. He thought that there would be 200 or 300 people in such activities, but he didn''t expect so many people. It was another bell ringing, which calmed down the noisy place. The ground rumbled, and a big stone rose from the ground, ten feet long and five feet wide, like a wall. Xia Yu took the lead in taking out the token and rushed in the moment when the array appeared on the big stone. Zhu Hao mingled in the crowd. When he stepped into the crowd, his hands were empty, his body was empty, and then his feet came into contact with the real object. It was dark in front of him, and a moist smell came to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 There was silence, almost terrible silence. Zhu Hao released his soul power for the first time, only to find that it was made of stones. It seemed that it had existed for thousands of years, and the surface was covered with moss. In this moss, there are tiny things squirming, although their breath is not strong, or even not intelligent, but they live together, like a community. Soon, there was more breath around, and footsteps came one after another. Zhu Hao hears that these are all the young people who have entered the soul melting forbidden area. According to the regulations, whether they are members of the royal family of the great Xia dynasty or others, they can only enter here once in their lifetime, so they are equally curious about everything around them. Zhu Hao and these people have a face-to-face, only to find that they are heading forward. Some people feel Zhu Hao''s breath and can''t help being surprised. Because of Xia Yu, Zhu Hao''s name is completely opened among these people. He didn''t think much about it and walked on slowly. It seems that people have trampled here many times. Except for those mosses who don''t want to be touched, even the land has been opened! He even forgot how long he had been. There was a commotion ahead. It turned out that a little prince who didn''t believe in evil slashed at the moss and woke up all the unknown creatures living in it! One after another, many little people come out of their thumbs and talk about time! How did these normally respectable members of the royal family ever see such a scene? Now they all yelled. Some people who haven''t got enough concentration set up an array to fight forward. Those tiny creatures are not strong in their own realm, but they are better than enough, and their plasma splashes when they die, which makes the narrow tunnel full of disgusting sour smell. Zhu Hao sighed from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help thinking, if these people break through to the Dharma Realm through the soul melting forbidden area, can they really climb the Tianjiao battlefield? Aura condenses into a circle around, isolating the small creatures, even the breath. In the chaos of the venue, Zhu Hao''s slow immediately attracted the attention of many people. People imitate. When the unrest gradually eased down, Zhu Hao also went to the front of the crowd. He picked up the pace. There are too many people here. If something is found, there will be another fight. Jinchen put a piece of paper to her last night, which was written to her. This is different from other training venues, they will be in the same horizontal line when entering. After walking through a long corridor, they will enter a stone statue array. There is no lethal mechanism in this array, but there is another mystery. The two people who may accompany each other just walk from one side of a stone statue, and the next moment they will be sent to a very far place by the mechanism. Zhu Hao walked forward, and soon there was a stronger smell of dust. Under the exploration of soul power, he can obviously feel that the surrounding space has become larger! Zhu Hao held his breath, but in front of him came the sound of heavy objects moving. What shocked him was that there were stone statues of different sizes in the huge space ahead! The eyes of the dark night twinkled, and he saw the whole picture of the stone statue. There are only one person high and low trees, but also more than Zhang grass, more ferocious spirit beast and warrior! Some of them are walking around. Whenever someone moves, these stone statues will move with them. The position of each moment is different! Zhu Hao also went into it. When the sole of the foot touches the floor, the sound of the outside world seems to be shielded. It''s extremely quiet all around. Only the sound of footsteps, breathing and heartbeat can be heard! As he moved forward, the stone statue was quiet, as if everything had been an illusion. After more than ten stone statues in a row, there was no change around. Bajie suddenly sighed: "I didn''t expect to see Xingluo chess array here. It''s really amazing!" "Star array? What is the star game Zhu Hao captured the key words. "The memory of our ancestors once described this array. It''s said that it was created by a great power of shenzaohua. He created an array by referring to the changing rules of 64 stars in the galaxy. The perception of the martial arts, aura and even the spirit perception trapped in the array will be blocked. People from the outside world can move him to the place they want to move, but there are many difficulties I don''t know! It is said that Da Neng once killed hundreds of gods in this battle! " The Eight Precepts should be cautious. Zhu Hao only felt numb. How could an array kill hundreds of gods at the same time? What terrible power should this be? But he thought of a detail, and asked:"But it seems that there are more than sixty-four statues here. What''s the matter?" Bajie said sarcastically: "what do you think? If this array is 64 pieces, how dare the emperor of Xia put the soul melting forbidden area in the palace? This array has been lost for a long time. It is said that the Da Neng fell behind. Later, some da Neng tried to repair this array, but they all failed. But someone made a close version with 128 pieces. You are now in a simplified version of 512 pieces. Of course, this is not complete, because some pieces are rotten. " Zhu Hao''s mood can no longer be described by shock. Just being in the middle of it, the methods he had been proud of had lost their effects. If it was a 64 position array, how terrible would its power be? He did not continue to think, because Bajie urged him to move forward. When you walk out of this array, everything in front of you changes. The light around changed from dark to dim. Aura circulation, the smell of dust in the air has been very thin. He turned and looked back. Except for the three statues in the front, the statues in the rear seemed to have been removed from the visual field, which was hard to see. "Don''t think about it. Many strong men are looking for this array. Do you think Xia Huang has never been here? What do you want to do with things that they haven''t even got out? " Bajie''s rude advice. Zhu Hao doesn''t have a good airway: "people still have to have ideals, in case one day..." "What if one day you go to hell? Right? Don''t be so wordy. Go on, or you''ll be late. I''m afraid you don''t even have to drink water to wash your feet! " Bajie looks like an old man. Zhu Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he went on. Before long, there was a noise again. It sounded like some young girls walking together. When he passed a fork in the road, Zhu Hao found that two of them were the people who had been waiting for bragging in the palace before, but were robbed of the limelight by Xia Yu. "Follow me, you can''t be wrong. I tell you, it''s good that you didn''t run around because you listened to me. Otherwise, the stone statues would be sent to other places immediately." "Come on, brother Yan, let''s go. Now that we''ve passed the stone statue array, what''s the next place?" A young girl took over the conversation with a smile. Xia Yan is about to answer, but Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Zhu Hao and says in surprise: "eh? Aren''t you the one who clashed with Xiayu? Your name is Zhu Hao, isn''t it? " Zhu Hao didn''t want to pay attention to them, but he found that five people looked at them and nodded at the moment. "As a friendly reminder, Xiayu has just gone to the far left. You won''t encounter it in a short time. If you go further, it''s the place to open the box." Xia Yan continued. This seems to be talking to him, but his attention is always on the two girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 On the left of the two girls, one is wearing a white robe. Although she is not self-cultivation, she is very suitable for fighting. Her name is Xia Tong. She has great talent and strength. Her father is a prince, and there is no lack of pursuers around her. The one on the right, Xia Jia, is a little short, white and always smiling. Her life experience is similar to that of Xia Tong. And the three of them obviously want to take advantage of the lonely time in the soul melting forbidden area to fully show themselves. Sure enough, Xia Tong said: "brother Yan is really kind. He even gives directions to people who have nothing to do with him." Xia Yan waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m going to correct you. Although Zhu Hao''s surname is different from ours, he is also a member of my great Xia Dynasty. Why is it irrelevant?" The two women nodded. Zhu Hao is too lazy to pay attention to these people and wants to surpass them. But Xia Yan said immediately: "let''s go too. It''s not a matter to wait here all the time. It''s better to go to a box opened in front of us and try our luck." Five people line up, just to block the way to death. Zhu Hao frowned slightly, but thinking that Xia Yan had kindly reminded him, he walked slowly behind him. Along the way, he also knew that Xia Yan''s two young men, one named Xia Wen and the other named Xia ye, were the worst of the three families, and they were also the great generals. Most importantly, they were all descendants of King Wu! Zhu Hao quietly opened the eyes of the dark night, the gap between the five suddenly appeared. The two women have a different breath. They are not pure, but they are very strong. I think they are bred by Hou Tian''an''s strong blood. If they can grow up in the future, their future is also limitless. On the other hand, Xia Ye''s breath is highly consistent with his Qi and blood. It can be seen that this is his own blood. And the other two are obviously grafted, not pure. Bajie hummed coldly in the mustard Bracelet: "stay away from the four people with impure breath. I feel sick just by smelling this breath! Shameless thief, I Pooh! Give it to me and I won''t eat it! " Zhu Hao replied: "the only way to get this blood is not by their own cultivation. Is the reaction so intense?" "They didn''t practice it? Can you be more naive? If you look carefully, most of these blood vessels are incomplete even in their bodies. " Bajie sneered coldly. "This It seems to be true. Do you mean these blood lines are... " Zhu Hao suddenly thought of something. These blood lines have not grown to the best state now, which shows that these little princes are in their infancy when they get this blood line! People with the blood of the first generation will not die unless they are killed by the enemy. In this way, there is only one source of blood! Take it from the person who just showed his blood! He thought of Yao Qifeng. Someone had thought of her like this before, but he didn''t succeed later. Bajie continued: "don''t think that these super powers are superior and highly respected. In my hometown, the change of dynasties often happens. Once so, some talented people in the former dynasty will be imprisoned, and they will be forced to unite, so as to give birth to people with the blood of the first generation. Those big powers will raise them in heaven When Fu unfolds, Sheng Sheng takes their blood and places it in his own younger generation! There may not be such a way in the great Xia Dynasty, but in such a vast area, there are always fierce warriors who commit capital crimes, right? The rest, I don''t say you know! " Zhu Hao felt cold all over. It''s just that Bajie said too much, and it''s incredible. But this view is not only tenable, but also has strong enforceability! He didn''t want to think much. He turned around and stopped looking at the five people in front of him. Among the two girls in front, Xia Jia, who was a little shorter, was shocked suddenly. She turned around and took a puzzled look at Zhu Hao. Xia wenminrui caught the scene and asked: "what''s the matter, Jiajia?" Xia Jia turned around and said with an apologetic smile: "it''s nothing, it''s just as if she heard a burst of footwork." "You must be hallucinating. There are only a few people here, such as me. How can there be footsteps? Let''s go quickly. We''re almost there Xia Wen said with a smile, with a very soft tone. The five quickened their pace. After a short time, Zhu Hao felt that they had arrived at a brand new space when he crossed a place where the ground was obviously wet. It''s a pity that the light here is still dim. With pupil technique, Zhu Hao can barely see clearly. It''s like a big cave with pitted walls. Each hole has a small hole one foot square, the hole seems to have a wooden pad, in the inside, it seems to have something like a pattern on it. Xia Yan''s eyes shine: "here we are. This is the place to open the box. In these small holes, different numbers of boxes will be sent out every once in a while. People who enter the secret place can only get one, eh Strange to say, this secret place has existed for tens of thousands of years at least, but every time someone opens a treasure in the box, do you think it''s magic? "The other four obviously knew about it and nodded one after another. No matter the official records of the great Xia dynasty or the hearsay in the Imperial City, no one has been able to tell the origin of the forbidden area and the things in it. Xia Wen was a little impatient and urged: "the array here seems to be changing. Come forward and wait for the box to send out, hoping to see a magic power or material!" When the two women came forward, Xia Tong gave a smile: "although the delivery time of the boxes here is fixed, the quantity is fixed. You can open them first, and Jiajia and I will watch them first." Xia Yan reprimanded Xia Wen and said, "can you be a gentleman and let the two beauties take it first?" Xia Wen knew that he was impolite, so he said: "I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now when I saw these boxes, so I forgot to be patient in a hurry. I''m really sorry." After some shirking, the two women still stood in front. After witnessing the whole process, Zhu Hao couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really wonderful. Most of the women have practiced tea before!" In front of Xia Jia''s ears, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and asked Xia Tong: "have you practiced tea before?" Xia Tong was stunned and asked: "what is tea art?" Without waiting for Xia Jia to answer again, the surrounding stone walls suddenly vibrated for a moment, and then six square boxes were pushed out. Xia Tong palm a grip, a close to the center of the box took the lead to grab over. Then Xia Jia caught one. Then there are Xia Yan and his three. Zhu Hao also moved and captured the remaining one. Xia Wen was the first to open the box, and a black light flashed by. The breath here suddenly seemed to become a bit gloomy! It''s a piece of black iron with many lines carved on it. It radiates light in the dark. It''s very beautiful. "This is the black iron! Before that, I had seen a Weapon Master in the weapons shop of the imperial city who forged a four grade spirit weapon of excellent quality with this weapon! " Xia Yan with shock way, some envy Xia Wen''s luck. Xia Tong said slightly sour: "brother Wen is very lucky. I didn''t expect it to be a piece of black spirit black iron. We will break through the Dharma scene when we go out this time, and brother Wen will get a big help. I''m sorry that I''m going to get there soon, but I haven''t got the right spirit tool yet..." Xia Yan coughs twice and winks at Xia Wen. Xia Wen laughs and complacently says: "thank you for your praise, sister Xia Tong. I will be the first to tell you that I have forged four kinds of spirit weapons in the future." Xia Tong''s expression suddenly froze! Xia Yan and Xia ye take out one after another. They don''t know what to say for a moment. The scene was very awkward for a time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Bajie rolled around in naringta and said with a smile: "ha ha, straight man conquers green tea. I''ll laugh to death, ha ha..." Zhu Hao can''t help but praise Xia Wen. This wave is really exciting! Seeing that the atmosphere around her was solidified, Xia Jia opened her box, in which lay a broken jade slip with obscure but incomplete runes on the top. At first sight, it was not an ordinary object. Xia Tong just wanted to speak. Xia Jia first pasted the jade slip on her forehead. A faint light beam flickered, and the rune went into the back forehead. At first glance, it seemed as if there was a magical flow of information pouring into her mind. After half a sound, she slowly opened her eyes and said with excitement: "it turned out to be a volume of incomplete Lingyun method. Listening to the description above, it''s like flying martial arts!" Four people sent congratulations one after another. Xia ye also opened the box, is a volume of incomplete Lingyun method! Just for a moment, Xia Ye''s eyes are not the same, which seems to be a bit more ethereal charm! This is a pupil rolling technique! Later, Xia Yan also opened his own box. When the box was opened, the golden light suddenly bloomed. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes! Soon, the golden light dissipated, and it turned out to be a ball the size of a thumb! Zhu Hao''s eyes shrank, and he felt a strong sense of danger on the ball. But after a while, the golden light on the surface completely converged, and even thousands of cracks appeared on the surface of the ball, as if it would collapse at any time! In the end, most of the ball became gray, leaving only the golden light of the size of the eyes flashing, and the previous dangerous breath was even more remote, like it would disperse at any time! Bajie said with emotion: "it can be seen that this ball should be a very strong true meaning of martial arts at first, and this ball is his carrier. But the past time is too long. The light ball itself has lost its bearing function. The true meaning of martial arts disintegrated and spilled in the box, and then it was opened, and it was released 90%!" Zhu Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart. He had seen the horror of the true meaning of martial arts, and even wanted to get a wisp of it, but he couldn''t get it. Xia Yan''s face is almost green. He thought he would follow the momentum of Xia Wen and his luck would continue to be good, but he didn''t expect that his hand smelled! Although Xia Tong gives comfort, Zhu Hao can see that she is trying to control her own emotions, afraid of laughing out loud! In the expectation of the four, she said: "you Zhuyu are in front. If I can''t offer anything good, don''t I want you to laugh?" Xia Jia smiles: "no, you will certainly offer good things, and we will also send the most sincere wishes!" Xia Yan three people also all nod. When the box was opened, there was no dazzling golden light, no frightening breath, even no abnormal breath, everything was flat to the extreme. There are only a few black and yellow seeds in the box. There is a very dim aura flow on the surface. If you don''t pay attention, you will be ignored. "This What is this? " Xia Yan thought for a long time, but he didn''t recognize that it wasn''t like elixir, or divine material or other things. Zhu Hao''s face became a little strange. This thing It''s kind of like a tea seed, right? Xia Jia seemed to feel something, and said in a low voice: "is this the tea seed that I will taste and plant for those civilians?" This words a, the face of summer Tong thoroughly black. Is this a mockery that she can only mix with those civilians? Xia Wenxin said quickly: "it''s not bad. If you take it back and plant it carefully, maybe it will blossom and bear fruit!" Xia Tong put the grass away and kept silent. Zhu Hao looked at the box in his hand, thought a little, and opened it as well. At the moment of opening, thousands of stars appeared around the box, which surrounded Zhu Hao. There was a smell of dust. It was an old spirit board with some kind of array engraved on it. At the moment when it was taken out, the stars all around moved one after another and surrounded Zhu Hao. These virtual images of stars can absorb the aura in the air, and virtually put an array with Zhu Hao as the center! Sixty four stars flow, unspeakable misty. At that moment, the five people exclaimed: "is it Xingluo chess array?" Even Bajie yelled in the mustard Bracelet: "I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had. You''ve met this kind of thing. I admit, I''m really sour!" But soon, Zhu Hao saw the abnormality: "this is just a remnant array, not complete!" Bajie said contemptuously: "you''re not talking nonsense. You really want a complete version of the array. At the moment it''s shown, you''re gone!"On the other side, the faces of the five people kept flashing, and a touch of greed passed through their eyes. Xia Tong is full of sour airway: "my God, this array is coming to my birthday. If this array can be used as my birthday gift, I will wake up even in my dream?" Zhu Hao is convinced of Xia Tong''s tea art. The value of this volume of remnant array is too great. Although he can''t determine whether it''s the one described by a certain great power or others at the present stage, once it appears in those top auction houses, it needs hundreds of millions of spirit jade at least! Even there is no market price! Zhu Hao is not in a hurry to put it away. He is a little curious about whether Xia Yan''s three people will make anything. Sure enough, after thinking for a moment, Xia Yan took a step towards Zhu Hao. This array is too valuable. Even if it is fake, if you can take it home and give it to his father, you will be praised! Xia Yan may not be as confident as his master now! Although it''s disgraceful to do so, as long as the gain in the future is large enough, someone will come forward to help him deal with these things. "Brother, is the array in your hand star chess?" Zhu Hao smiles and asks back: "what do you say?" Xia Yan''s mouth was stiff, but for the sake of the overall situation, he continued: "you see, just before the stone statue array, I reminded you that you can open the box here, right?" Zhu Hao nodded. "On the way to here, you''re following us, and you''re not in any danger, are you?" Zhu Hao continued to nod. "Now that I''m in this array, do I have my share? Well, we are all the people of the imperial court. I''ll buy this array. You and I have a friendship. How about that? " Zhu Hao shook his head and said faintly: "not so good." Xia Yan said tentatively: "why don''t you make a price? Well, as long as there are no more than five million spirit jade, I can make the decision. " Zhu Hao almost laughed angrily: "do you think your Lingyu is bigger, or do you think I haven''t seen Lingyu? Well, I''ll give you 50 million Lingyu, and you can buy me another array of the same level. The remaining 45 million will be your running expenses. How about that? " Xia Yan''s face turned black immediately: "does that mean there is no more talk between us?" Zhu Hao twirled the box gently and quickly in a diamond shape at his fingertips. He said: "there''s no one else here. You don''t need to spend the five million spirit jade to take away my array, then kill me, and then deal with some of them. Isn''t it beautiful?" Xia Yan face a change, this words, exactly in his arms! And Xia Wen and Xia ye also gathered around him, staring at him calmly, with a bad look. "Do you really stop thinking about it? If we stop Xiayu, we can even bring you five million yuan! " Xia Yan seems to have an ultimatum. Zhu Hao is still in no hurry: "no need. If you want to do something, hurry up and don''t talk unnecessarily." Xia Yan said again: "you put it forward by yourself. I''m sorry. If you want to blame it, it''s because you were not born in the royal family and didn''t have a good baby!" He hit with a bang. Bang! After the dull sound explosion, a fine sound of bone fracture sounded, and then there was a sound of heavy objects landing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Several people don''t understand to see to the front, can the line of sight see the person who stands on, all have some astonishment. That''s Zhu Hao. He''s still standing, and the box is spinning at his fingertips! What''s going on? What about Xia Yan? They quickly turned around, but found that Xia Yan is lying not far away, his right hand has curled up! His face was pale, and the pain occupied his consciousness. He couldn''t even speak! Xia Wen pointed to Zhu Hao: "did you break his hand? He is the prince''s son. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so? " Patta! Zhu Hao''s hand movement suddenly stopped, holding the box in the palm of his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly raised and said: "what are the consequences? After going out, you can tell your father, but after all, when you get to the prince''s position, you can''t get a punch from the offspring who have been cultivated with painstaking efforts, and I don''t think he will do anything to me. " For a moment, Xia Wen was unable to speak. Xia Tong stepped forward slowly. After pretending to check Xia Yan''s injury, she said calmly: "his bone has been completely broken. It''s better to ask him for forgiveness, otherwise, it''s hard to do good." Xia ye took the initiative to go to the other side and surrounded Zhu Hao with a triangular position. At their level, everyone has pride at the bottom of his heart. Naturally, they don''t think Zhu Hao can be stronger than them! The reason why Xia Yan was hit hard was because he was careless. Zhu Hao bumped the box in his hand and said: "it''s still that sentence. If you want to do it quickly, I don''t have time to play the family game with you here." Boom! Xia Wen was the first to move, and suddenly there was a burning breath on his body. The flame overflows and lightens the dim space. It''s a giant flame with a height of 100 feet! This shows that Xia Wen has reached the acme on the road of melting the soul, and his own sea of blood has begun to condense into the Dharma phase! Giant clap, the storm rolled up like a sea of fire, even Xia ye and others are not willing to stay here. Zhu Hao raised his head slowly, moved his aura and poked it upward. Xia Wen''s eyes became colder and colder, and he growled: "who do you despise? Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you! " On the other side, Xia Ye moved at the same time. With a long roar, a spirit beast swept all over the body appeared. The spirit beast has a hundred feet, and at the moment of its appearance, it takes up half of the space that was filled with the smell of fire. It pours forward and follows the giant closely. Boom! Slap down, but from the ground there is still one person high, but it seems to touch a rock like, can''t inch into! Click! The crisp sound is just like the broken porcelain, and the cracks are all over the palm of the spirit beast! A beam of light shot from the giant''s arm and even arm, penetrating its head! The giant disintegrated in an instant. The light beam continued to go up and hit the spirit beast in the rear. The light scattered and the Dharma phase disintegrated again! Xia Wen and Xia Ye''s faces turned pale instantly. This is the Dharma form condensed from their sea of blood. Now that it is broken, we can imagine the trauma to them. They instinctively want to retreat, but Zhu Hao moved. Xia Wen only saw a shadow coming, and then his chest seemed to be swung by a big hammer. The intense pain almost made him faint! His body was suspended for a short time, and then his arms were burning with pain, and then a smell of dust came to his face. Xia Ye''s body shakes, and a pair of wings appear behind him. But just as he opens, Zhu Hao arrives. A blow blows, and then the wings of the back seem to be forcibly pulled off, hot pain. After another blow, he also fell to the ground. It''s a long story. From Xia Wen''s practice to Xia Ye''s solution, everything is completed in 20 breaths! They fell to the ground and wailed, even standing up in a short time was extravagant! Xia Tong''s face completely changed. Although he guessed that Zhu Hao''s fighting power might be very powerful, he didn''t expect that his fighting power was abnormal to this degree! When she noticed Zhu Hao''s sight, she even had soft legs. Zhu Hao ignored him, went to Xia Yan''s side, stepped on the curly right hand, and suddenly there was a scream that made people feel numb. "Don''t make a noise. Give me your mustard bracelet." Xia Yan became angry and angry: "how dare you rob me? Do you know Ah... " The follow-up words were covered by severe pain, making him almost collapse. Zhu Hao gradually increased his strength and said faintly: "my patience is limited, ten breaths. After that, I will get your mustard bracelet, and you will become a dead man."Xia Yan doesn''t dare to gamble whether Zhu Hao will really do it. Now she obediently sends the mustard bracelet. As soon as she turned around, Xia Jia brought the mustard bracelet with a smile: "here, this is mine." Zhu Hao''s face is a little strange. It''s the first time that he''s waiting to send treasure. Xia Tong suddenly whispered: "Zhu Hao, I have nothing to do with you. Even if we do it, they are the first to do it. Do you want to rob me?" Zhu Hao didn''t say anything. He gently raised his fingers, and his aura turned. A small whirlpool formed in an instant. Xia Tong compromise, obediently handed over the mustard bracelet. After plundering the remaining two men''s booty, Zhu Hao left here. Almost as soon as I left here, there was a lot of noise coming from the convenience. It should be the following people who walked through the Xingluo chess array in the same way as them. He opened several people''s Mustard bracelets one by one. But there are many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, such as Xiayu and Xiayu. Although there are many, there are few items that can enter Zhu Haoyan. "These people are also little princes. Are they so poor?" Zhu Hao turned his lips. Next is Xia Tong''s, once opened, Zhu Hao was shocked. There are mountains of Lingyu, all kinds of lingyao and all kinds of martial arts. There are many kinds of Lingyu! "Ah, this little girl has something. There is a piece of divine material here!" Eight quit cold not Ding road. Zhu Hao''s eyes lit up immediately: "where? Where is it? " Following Bajie''s instructions, he picked up a stone whose surface was like a pebble. This thing is very light, just from the appearance, a pair of weak, but even if Zhu Hao to hold it, can''t shake a cent! "It''s called Xianling egg jade. It''s said that it''s a kind of necrotic egg laid by a spirit beast named Xianling goose. Although it''s very hard, it''s too light, so many weapon masters don''t like to use it. On the contrary, some people who are good at concealed weapons or sharp knives are willing to buy it with thousands of gold!" Bajie explained that when he said this, he was obviously swallowing. Zhu Hao doesn''t pay attention to it. He carefully puts it away and opens Xia Yan''s Mustard bracelet. To his surprise, Xia Yan''s Mustard bracelet is poorer than Xia Wen''s! And Xia Jia''s more excessive, direct is a shell! Before that, he thought that this was the only one who offered him mustard bracelet. Now he didn''t think much about it. Who ever thought that he was cheated! He didn''t care too much, but he didn''t speed up. Then, it seemed that when he came to the meeting point of many branch holes, the light around him gradually became bright, and there were more teenagers. Although most of these people know each other, they keep a distance from each other except those who have been together since the beginning. Before long, Zhu Hao obviously realized that the space ahead was becoming wider. Soon, he saw the front crowded with people! Looking at it, Zhu Hao was stunned. There were three dark passages! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 When he came near, Zhu Hao was not calm at all. Each of these three channels has a symbol, and he seems to have known each other before. This is part of the mystery token! Rather, it''s a split version of the symbol on the token. The rune on the middle passage is somewhat similar to the emblem of xuanfengyuan in the past, but it is more complete than the passage on the right. The channel on the left is like the Dacheng version, which improves the progress of the first two runes. A group of youngsters said one after another: "these are the three channels. It is said that through these three channels, you will arrive at several different places, which contain opportunities and challenges respectively. Only those who have overcome the challenges can come to the end!" "Do you feel that the rune on the left is more perfect than last year? I have seen these three runes on the scroll, but they are more complete than those "After all, such a long time has passed. There is nothing wrong with being more perfect. There are many mysteries in this soul melting forbidden area. Who can tell why?" Many years have passed, but they have been choosing from one channel in the middle and the one on the far right. Few people choose the one on the far left. Soon someone moved, many people used their body method and rushed to the middle of the passage, while others went to the right. A few teenagers chose the left side, but compared with the other two passageways, the number of them is one in the sky and one in the ground! Zhu Hao also chose the left side. "Hey, there are so many people who are not afraid of death this time? I''ve seen you for a long time. " "I don''t know how many years ago, countless people were pretentious and wanted to try these arrays, but no one could walk through them alive. On the contrary, there were not a few people who were seriously injured." "Good words can''t persuade damned ghosts. Let''s go. If we go late, we may not even have any hair left!" The crowd nodded. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. When he came to the left cave, he looked at it. At first, I could barely see the road, but later it was endless darkness, like a cold mouth, trying to devour him! Bajie couldn''t help saying: "there''s something wrong with it. How can it give me a creepy feeling?" Zhu Hao was strange for a while, because although it was dark, it didn''t make him feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, it was very gentle and inexpressible. On the other hand, the other strong ones who enter are all like frightened birds, careful and nervous. Is it an illusion? With doubts, he walked in. His left foot stepped into it first. Looking down, his calf seemed to be sawed off. From the dark place, it disappeared completely. After a pause, he stepped into it. In the dark, his aura and soul power seemed to be a decoration, which could not play any role. Even the concept of time and space have disappeared unconsciously! I don''t know how long he groped in it. When he came out of the space, he seemed to arrive at a place with plenty of light. The surrounding walls are covered with moss that I don''t know how long it has existed. At first glance, it seems to be in an underground palace. What is this place? Zhu Hao was stunned. He opened his dark eyes and found something unusual here. Here is full of strong soul power! But there is only soul power, no aura or any breath. He saw a door right in front of him. When he was about to open it, he found that it was covered with rust. It was like a big iron knot formed because he had been on the wet ground for a long time. It was swollen, and there were more runes on it. Zhu Hao was a little surprised. How long did the iron block last? The subsequent rust even destroyed the array originally carved on the top! Just as he was about to open the door, he could not help but be stunned, and then suddenly stepped back. There is soul power approaching here! There was a slight twist on the door, and a mass of spirits came in. The spirit seems to have existed for a long time, and it is unstable. The runes are constantly overflowing, and it seems to disintegrate at any time. When he stopped, the spirit suddenly raised his head and noticed Zhu Hao''s existence. A strange feeling spread all over Zhu Hao''s body, as if he was targeted by a hunter as a prey! "Ha ha ha ha, heaven has eyes. Finally, he has sent me a successor. It''s true that the emperor can live up to his hard work." As soon as he opened his mouth, the unstable spirit trembled more and more! Zhu Hao felt uneasy. At first glance, he couldn''t see through the real strength of the spirit. Before he could speak, the spirit asked again: "boy, I ask you, who is now the emperor of Xia? Is Xia Zhien still alive? "Xia Zhien? It seems that the name has never been heard of. Seeing that Zhu Hao didn''t speak, the Spirit said again: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. When I devour your spirit, I can see all your memories!" Boom! The spirit rushes forward with extremely fast speed. The unstable soul power seems to be transformed into a big net to cover Zhu Hao''s whole life! Zhu Hao was shocked. Before that, the spirit looked like it would disintegrate at any time. However, when he attacked forward, every one of those soul powers was like the most terrible sword. A point out, the golden flash, good arrow forward shot. But it seems that there is some kind of prohibition in the big net, which blocks his sword, and then it is swallowed up! The spirit groaned for a short time, like the call of a thirsty man in the desert drinking from a sweet spring. "Get rid of him as soon as possible. This spirit should be the second shackle when it enters here, but now it''s beyond the reality. It''s likely to have a big killing move!" The eight commandments are solid. Zhu Hao nodded, opened his mouth to spit out a golden light, and said: "Taichu soul needle!" More than a dozen soul needles were shot out in succession, each of which seemed to be able to wear armor and break armor. It was almost terrifying. The net fell down, and at the same time Zhu Hao got away, all the gold needles were broken, and none of them could escape or penetrate that defense! He jumped up, and his whole soul power was stimulated, just like the rising of a human shape sun, which reflected the small underground palace with incomparable brilliance. I started to chop, but the move was resolved. Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared on the spirit, strangled forward, and even slightly distorted the surrounding space! "It''s a strong soul power. Are the spirits of the younger generation of the imperial dynasty so strong now? Don''t struggle, be my delicious food The spirit screamed, and suddenly burst into black light, like a black hole, emitting a terrible pulling force. "Don''t worry, I will keep one tenth of your spirits, and then you will live in this dark place like me!" The black hole moves forward. Wherever it goes, both soul power and aura are pulled into it. It''s extremely terrible. Just when he was about to cover Zhu Hao''s body, the latter suddenly burst into a strong sense of killing. The terrible sense of killing was like a thousand troops rushing forward! In an instant, the black hole seemed to be filled with the idea of killing, and the latter was like the tide pouring into it, with cracks all over it, which almost burst him! The spirit screams and wants to withdraw Wu Guang, but Zhu Hao''s palm technique changes, and a terrible killing array condenses. It''s like a mountain to suppress it. The seventh killing array! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Before that, Zhu Hao used the incubator to repair the array, and improved the heart and eyes of the array again. Naturally, the power now is far from the past. What''s more, he is in the peak state now, and his power can be imagined when he tries his best to motivate the spirit! Boom! The ghost even had no time to escape, so it was spread by the killing array, just like the porcelain that landed on the ground, and was forced into thousands of strands. Bajie rushed out of the naringta, opened his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a black vortex, swallowing all the soul power in the air. Zhu Hao shivered for no reason. Without him, the black whirlpool is similar to the dark light, like an abyss, which can swallow everything! When Bajie''s brow was almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character, Zhu Hao asked: "what do you feel in this dark light? Is there any memory of your origin in his spirit? " At half a sound, Bajie sighed: "his memory was so incomplete that he even forgot his own growth process. The only thing he remembered was his enemy''s name and the general structure of the underground palace." Zhu Hao was stunned and asked again: "how many years ago did he enter here? What''s the origin of this soul melting forbidden area? " Bajie thought about it and guessed: "in his memory, there were a lot of people who entered at that time, but no matter what you saw in the imperial city or the people you mentioned when chatting with Yang Chenyue, they were not recorded. I guess he was trapped here for at least a thousand years!" "A thousand years?" Zhu Hao smacks his tongue. This is a number that ordinary people can''t reach in their lives. However, he has been trapped here for thousands of years. It''s no wonder that when he saw Zhu Hao, he made a desperate attack. "Do you think that black light is similar to my phagocytic method? But there is no answer. It''s just aura. " Bajie seems to be disappointed, lying in the naringta. Zhu Hao stepped forward, kicked open the chain wrapped in rust and opened the door. To his surprise, inside and outside the door seemed to be two different worlds. It''s damp and cold inside, but it''s very dry outside. Many places have dried up for a long time, and even echoes come from above! Zhu Hao strides forward, but before a large piece of broken stone. Just as he was about to cross the boundary and continue to move forward, Bajie suddenly said: "wait a minute, there is something wrong with this place. In the memory I swallowed, it seems that something is buried below." "What do you say?" "It''s like there''s life coming out from below. It''s like a creature whose breath converges to the extreme is covered under the stone." When Bajie said this, he said with uncertainty. He opened his eyes in the dark night, and found that in the cracks of the stones, there were continuously wisps of breath. Although it was weak, it was always floating upward. "Is it another sealed man?" Zhu Hao doubts a way. He decided to dig. Bajie exclaimed: "are you dying? What if there''s a terrible spirit beast under it? " "But what if it''s someone who has something to do with that black light? Up to now, I haven''t seen anything related to your life experience, even if it has a little connection. " Zhu Hao said so. He once promised Bajie that he would help him find his way back to his hometown. Now that he has seen the hope, there is no reason to give up halfway. These stones are very heavy, although the air is dry, but these stones are icy cold, gently grasp it as if the hand is immersed in cold water. The more downward, the more rich the breath of life. Finally, he found a hand like stone. Dig it along the four sides, and when the hidden things completely emerge in front of you, Zhu Hao is also shocked. It turned out to be a human stone statue! But the stone statue was too real, as if a living person was standing in front of him. It can be seen that this should be a young girl. She looks young and graceful, but her expression is ferocious. Bajie was surprised and said: "is it a stone statue? No, it''s not a statue. It''s like there''s a man sealed in the statue! " Zhu Hao opened his dark eyes. He was almost sure that the strong breath of life was released from the stone statue! His eyes moved up. When he saw the face of the stone statue, a beautiful cheek suddenly appeared in front of him, and his lips gently opened: "help me." The tone of these two words is very flat, but it can not be denied. It does not give him any chance to refute! Even at that moment, his foot involuntarily moved forward a small step! Fortunately, he finally stabilized. Zhu Hao felt numb and didn''t want to stay here any longer. He turned around and left."You have a token, which is similar to the rune in the previous passage, right? Help me, I''ll tell you its origin." The voice came again, and the content made Zhu Hao''s pace steady. Bajie Lian asked: "what do you see?" After a moment''s silence, he said: "you can save me, but you must swear that you can''t do anything to me after you come out!" "Well, I swear." The sweet voice came again. Although it was like the sound of nature, Zhu Hao did not dare to take it lightly. Without him, just a person whose eyes can make him lose heart and mind, no matter what appearance, is not a simple role! He didn''t want to, but the girl knew his mysterious token when she hadn''t met before. It was not a fake. But even so, he needs some insurance. Two red dots appeared out of thin air and penetrated into their eyebrows. "What am I going to do?" Zhu Hao asked again. Bajie felt numb on his scalp and cried in the naringta: "Zhu Hao, what''s the matter with you? If you''re threatened, blink! Don''t do anything stupid "Aura." The girl seemed to have exhausted all her strength, and after saying these two words, she temporarily stopped breathing. The green aura flows, the vegetation patterns emerge, all the herbs are inspired, and all the aura flows into the stone statue. Tiny cracks began to emerge. The stone statue is broken and the fragments fall off. Finally, a gorgeous figure emerges in front of Zhu Hao. This is a young girl, a black dress, white as jade arms exposed outside, collar slightly low, graceful, big eyes smart, as if because long time was sealed, so the face is a little pale, but the poor look let people see, I still pity. The ornaments on her hair seemed to be too long ago, and they all became dust with a slight movement. Like the black waterfall, the long hair is naturally scattered, reaching to the waist, which is particularly beautiful. The girl''s hair accessories and clothes are very different from those of Chinese people. Because of this, Zhu Hao is very surprised. He quickly looked away. "Good guy, I''m so direct, good guy. No wonder you just ignored me. You''re talking to this little beauty. Hum, you''re an old color critic who values sex more than friends!" Bajie walked back and forth in the naringta, indignant. after a few steps, Zhu Hao told me that he had finished it, and then he looked back But the girl didn''t immediately answer, but whispered: "don''t worry, wait a little longer, what''s wrong when I recover?" After that, she sat on the spot, as if she had some kind of recovery technique to supplement herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Boom! there seems to be a dull sonic boom coming out here, and the air seems to be swept over. The aura of the whole underground palace is converging here and pouring into the girl''s body. Even at a certain moment, Zhu Hao felt that the aura in his body had been stripped and was about to be swallowed up! he quickly stood farther away for fear of being affected. Even if the girl''s speed is so fast, it''s still very fast. Bajie flustered in the naringta: "it''s too tough, Zhu Hao. Run quickly. If she wants to kill you, just move her fingers!" Zhu Hao was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Even in the face of the summer emperor, Bajie didn''t show such fear. Who, the strength of this girl is still above the summer emperor? Zhu Hao calmed down: "she once vowed that she would not move me. No matter how powerful she is, she should abide by this agreement, right?" Bajie astringed his breath: "whatever you want, if you die, you''ll ask for it yourself!" the girl soon opened her eyes. In the dim space, her eyes are like shining gems, which makes it difficult for people to move their eyes away. "The aura here is too thin. You have the smell of blood Phoenix essence, and there are some three kinds of elixirs. I want them all." Her words are still very light, but the content is difficult to make people happy. Zhu Hao said directly: "no, I''m going to break through the Dharma scene. I can''t give it to you." Girls pick eyebrows: "are you serious? I guess you plan to use xuehuangjing to replenish your qi and blood? But it''s more terrible than you think. I don''t think you can control it How does Zhu Hao feel that he is deliberately bluffing him? But Bajie said: "you''d better listen to her. I always feel like she''s going to kill you the next moment." Zhu Hao handed over the blood Phoenix essence, but did not take out other panacea. This is his 20000 meritorious points in exchange, very distressed, OK. Girls like eating radish, eating face and so serious does not match. The more he felt that the girl was frightening him. Half column incense in the past, the girl got up, although her state did not return to the peak, but with the previous sealed state has been a world of difference. What''s more terrible is her breath, which is at the peak of the Dharma scene! she picked up a stone and slowly carved a few words on the ground. Zhu Hao looks at it curiously, but he can''t help pulling it. Good guy, dip some ink on Bajie''s paw, and it will look better if you dig it on the ground for a few times! after recognizing it for a while, you can see that it says: "heaven and earth are mysterious, the universe is vast and barren." "What does that mean?" Zhu Hao asked. The girl said slowly: "your strength is too low now. It''s useless to tell you too much. This token comes from this place. If one day your strength is enough to support you to get out of here, then you naturally mean these words." She bumped the stone in her hand. As soon as she threw it, it fell on the Xuan character. Zhu Hao a Zheng, or strength is too low? Thinking of the girl''s strength, he said: "what is your real strength? Is it King Wu The girl asked back: "where is this? Should it still be in that underground palace? Which force is it in now? What is the most powerful of the forces "It''s called the soul melting forbidden area. It''s a forbidden area for the younger generation of the most powerful forces to step out of the Dharma Realm and experience. It''s on the edge of the palace of the great Xia Dynasty. The most powerful one is King Wu." In order to get more information, Zhu Hao said. "King Wu? If I''m at my peak, all the martial kings in this force are not my opponents. " The girl is not humble at all. Zhu Hao''s look is a little strange. It seems to be true, but how can it sound like bragging? He patiently asked: "who are you? Why is it sealed in this stone? Isn''t it a killer? " The girl gets up and stretches. The proud curve can be seen in the weak sunlight. Zhu Hao can''t help looking at it more. "It''s hard to get out of trouble. I''m not here to answer your question, but you guessed it well. In the place where I come from, I''m really called a witch, and I kill people without blinking an eye." After she said this, she walked away without looking back. The speed seemed not fast, but she disappeared from here in a few simple steps, leaving only a refreshing fragrance. Zhu Hao was a little distracted. He looked at the handwriting on the ground, wrote it down, and then removed it with a stone. What he could be sure of was that he had not even heard these words so far!Zhu Hao gradually clenched his fists, and he found his goal again! according to the girl just now, his strength is not strong enough, so he will become strong as soon as possible. Whether it''s the soul melting forbidden area or the subsequent Tianjiao battlefield, it''s a good opportunity! He walked forward, and soon heard a rush of footsteps. The girl turned back again. When she saw Zhu Hao, she looked a little embarrassed, and then said: "do you know the way out?" Zhu Hao was speechless for a while, but said at the same time: "it''s my first time to enter this place. If you don''t mind, we can go together, and it''s not too late for you to leave at that time." "Then I''ll take your invitation with reluctance." The girl looked like she was willing to invite her. They walked side by side, with a girl who didn''t know the origin, who didn''t know how many years she had lived, and who didn''t even know her strength, saying that she was not nervous was false. Or do girls take the initiative to say: "are there any large-scale activities recently? It''s better to be the kind where all the talents come together. " "Are you talking about Tianjiao battlefield?" Zhu Hao is not sure. The girl seemed to fall into the memory, and then asked: "do you know the boundless wind?" Zhu Hao was shocked and shook his head. The girl couldn''t help but feel disgusted and said: "why don''t you know anything?" Zhu Hao retorted: "when were you trapped in this underground palace?" The girl was stunned and walked along. After walking along the road for a short time, they came to a gate. There was no lock on the door, but the door frame was occupied by rust, which almost connected it as a whole. The girl pointed forward, the air vibrated, the door was like tissue paper, split in an instant! There is a light outside the door, Zhu Hao heavy news to the smell of dust. The girl walked away with a faint voice in Zhu Hao''s ear: "I''m gone. If you can take part in the Tianjiao battlefield, maybe you can know what those words mean." Outside is a passage, except for a breath of fragrance, there is no breath of others. He walked forward and soon smelled a smell of blood. They were some spirit beasts at the top of the soul melting realm, but they were killed by one move. They were all shocked to death. Their death was a little tragic. Zhu Hao murmured: "it''s true that people are just like their names, witch." The end of the passage turned out to be a hollow territory. At the moment when it was close to that place, Zhu Hao''s spirit throbbed for no reason! More than that, his aura also gradually boiling up, as if by some kind of call! He quickly walked to the end and found that it was a magic drug garden! Among them, the same kind of medicine is planted. Each tree is not big, but it is full of fruit. The fist size fruit is red, and it exudes an attractive medicine fragrance. It makes the place smoke, just like a fairyland! This is the soul rising fruit! "Don''t rush to pick it, but if it''s this kind of concentrated growth elixir, there must be a king of medicine. That''s what you need!" Bajie suddenly said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Zhu Hao nodded and walked slowly along the path between the two neighboring medicine gardens. The deeper he went into it, the stronger the fragrance around him. Later, he couldn''t even see what was in front of him! This place is so vast that later, he even had to open his eyes of the dark night! In less than half a column of incense, he found the medicine King mentioned by Bajie. It was a kind of elixir that was even shorter than many elixirs around. But compared with other elixirs, there is only one fruit on the king of medicine, which is especially huge and the fragrance is more pure! He came forward slowly, just as he was going to defend the possible mechanism, he went directly into the middle of the medicine garden. There''s no such thing as a mechanism. Reach out to pick it and get the fruit. In a flash, the fragrance of the medicine around seemed to notice a pouring mouth, pouring in one after another, forming a smoke ring around the shenghun fruit. The aura in Zhu Hao''s body gradually boils up. He has a strange desire to eat the fruit now. Even the shackles in his body that have been imprisoning him to move to the next level tend to collapse. When he left the medicine garden and was looking for a remote place to refine, a sound of walking came. It''s summer rain. Four eyes opposite, the venue was silent for a moment. He looked down and saw the soul rising fruit king. He couldn''t help laughing: "do you know that I''m going to show up at this time, so you sent the fruit king here specially? You have a heart, but unfortunately, I still want your life. " At this time, there was a noise outside again, and a large group of young girls crowded into the huge medicine garden. When they saw the garden full of strong fragrance, they were shocked. Even a lot of aura in the human body is more and more boiling, there are signs of breakthrough! But soon, they saw the relative Zhu Hao two people, surprised, have surrounded up. When the sharp eyed disciple saw the fruit king, he immediately yelled: "it''s the soul rising fruit king! God, Zhu Hao found it "Is it really the king of fruit? I remember that the purpose of Xia Yu this time is to raise the soul of the fruit king, right? It''s Zhu Hao who has taken the lead "Don''t you think it''s time for you two to enter the forbidden area?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The center of their discussion is Xia Yu and Naguo Wang, totally ignoring the existence of Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao didn''t care at all, and put the king away: "you don''t think much. No matter what comes to my hand, there is no reason to send it out. What do you want to do? Speed up. I''m in a hurry. " Xia Yu sneered again and again: "are you in a hurry? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? " People closer to him burst out laughing, and several teenagers who obviously flattered Xia Yu said one after another: "brother Yu, hurry up and do it. Otherwise, the power of Guo Wang will be scattered, and it will be bad." "Just Zhu Hao, what is fear?" "It''s said that you have been practicing and deducing the blood vessels in your body recently. Can you give us some insight?" Zhu Hao shrugged: "since you don''t do it, I''ll leave." Then he turned and left. His face froze for many years, because they found that Zhu Hao didn''t take them seriously at all! At this time, the first two and the last three in the passage came in five people. It is Xia Tong and Xia Yan and others. When they see the situation in the field, they suddenly seem to guess something. When they look at Zhu Hao, although they have fear in their eyes, they still complain more! Without him, Zhu Hao''s previous robbery, except for Xia Jia, the other four people''s inside information were all taken out 90%! Xia Tong hurried forward and crowded into the crowd to cheer for Xia Yu: "brother Yu, look at him. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he will occupy the whole medicine garden by himself." Xia Yu turns around, and when he sees the miserable appearance of Xia Yan, he immediately asks: "what''s the matter with the three of them?" Xia Tong gives Zhu Hao a scared look and says in a low voice: "we met Zhu Hao before the Xingluo chess formation. Xia Yan kindly shows him the way, but he follows me to the place where the box is opened. All the treasures are taken away by him. You see, our mustard bracelets are taken away by him." Xia Yu frowned immediately: "is there such a thing?" All of a sudden, they are angry. Xia Tong always gives them the impression that she is a good sister, but now she is robbed by Zhu Hao. Even Xia Yan and others are injured. How can they bear it?Zhu Hao turned around and said with a faint smile: "it''s really good. Your mouth is really powerful. You can turn black into white and white into black. It''s a pity that your strength is not so good. Otherwise, it may make you go to heaven." Although Xia Tong is afraid of Zhu Hao''s strength, she is so bold at the thought of Xia Yu and others here that she says: "are my mustard bracelets with you? How do you explain that? " Before Zhu Hao could answer, Xia Yu said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, sister Tong. Let''s see how I beat him like a dead dog and beg for mercy on the ground!" Boom! He moved, his pace was swift, and he rushed forward like a spirit snake. His pupils were flat, and there was light blooming from them, which was unspeakably terrible. One punch, the air is even outlined in the shadow of the road, so that the speed of the fist front more terrible. The terrible force set off a series of storms! Zhu Hao''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and Xia Yu''s status is not lofty. In terms of this fist alone, both the way of attack and the strength of the way are beyond 90% of the same level of strong. Unfortunately, he is not one of those ninety-nine percent! Open your palms and grab forward. Dong! The dull sonic boom spread out, and the shock wave spread around, making the onlookers retreat again and again for many years. Xia Yu only felt that his fist was clamped by a pair of pliers. He couldn''t even do it! Zhu Hao''s fist shakes, and the terrible force passes forward. When it passes to Xia Yu''s fist, it explodes a lot of blood! This scene stunned the public. Is this really Zhu Hao''s real strength? Among the onlookers, more than 90% didn''t even know how Zhu Hao did it! Xia Yu looked at her bloody fist and said in horror: "you..." "Your way and strength are impeccable, but your mastery of accuracy and aura is not enough, and your aura is not qualified." Zhu Hao light way, forward two steps, to the summer rain body. "You''re bullshit Summer rain Mou son all red, once again brandish fist front, forward ruthlessly one pound. The response was a punch. Zhu Hao doesn''t use his aura, but his pure physical strength shakes forward. When he collides with Xia Yu''s fist, he makes the latter bend quickly, like breaking from the break. With another kick, Xiayu flew to the rear like a shell, hit the rear wall hard, and then rebounded to the ground with heavy force, lying on the ground in a big shape. The silence of the venue reached its climax. How did they not expect that a battle that should have been a one-sided summer rain had become a one-sided beating for him! Just as he was about to get up, Zhu Hao stepped on his head and let his face and soil have a close contact. "Why are you so bad? He said before that he would take my life, which is far from enough. " Like a demon like voice from above, let Xiayu almost crazy. Next to him, there was humanity: "since you know that he is a little prince, how dare you insult him like this? Are you not afraid of Prince Duan''s crime?" Zhu Hao hummed coldly: "Prince Duan, by the way, I almost forgot that you are still Prince Duan''s son!" After that, the soles of feet suddenly force, summer rain''s face completely buried in the soil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Many years more and more shocked, they see that Zhu Hao is really not afraid! Zhu Hao gently raised his leg and asked, "how about it? Do you want my life? " When Xia Yu got the time to breathe, he said in a cold voice: "wait for me. After you go out, my father will let you live and die!" The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rises, the sole of his foot falls down again, and his strength is stronger than last time, even the sound of bone fracture comes out! He raised the soles of his feet, and Xia Yu''s face was bloody. It looked terrible, but his tone was still very tough. "If you have the ability, you can kill me directly!" Zhu Hao took out the liuguangxing meteorite sword and gently touched Xia Yu''s crooked hand: "OK, that''s what you said." The blade cuts the skin of summer rain lightly. The blood is flowing like a snake on the ground. Summer rain forehead exuded fine sweat. With the passage of time, Zhu Hao''s sword has touched the curved bone, gently arrived, suddenly there was a scream. "Kill me if you can!" "No matter where you go, I will be killed!" Zhu Hao''s aura is running. His sword is red. He stabs forward quickly and cuts off the broken right arm completely! Xia Yu''s face turned pale and fainted in pain. Zhu Hao put his sword on his other arm and thrust it into it again. Xia Yu''s face is more and more ferocious, and finally she is awakened by Sheng Sheng''s pain! Zhu Hao put away his sword and aimed at Xia Yu''s crotch. The latter was scared and said in horror: "what do you want to do? Father won''t let you go Zhu Hao suddenly put the sword away in a flat voice: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know how tough you are. That''s all. To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed." When Xia Yu''s face changed and he was about to say something cruel, Zhu Hao said: "give me your soul lifting fruit, I can spare your life, otherwise, you will not go out." "You are seizing the opportunity. It''s better to keep the bottom line. It''s in the great Xia Dynasty!" A teenager who had helped Xia Yu talk before said so. Zhu Hao wakes up like a dream and points forward with a long sword. All the people who spoke before are included: "and yours, bring them together, or you won''t go out. There are so many ghosts in the forbidden area, it doesn''t matter how many." They were stunned. Just as they wanted to refute, they found that Zhu Hao was wiping his sword, so they had to compromise. Xia Yu throws the fruit to Zhu Hao. When she wants to enter the medicine garden again, she is blocked by a layer of prohibition! In this medicine garden, if you collect a soul rising fruit, you can''t pick it again, or even enter the medicine garden! Those teenagers turned pale. The benefits of shenghunguo were too great. It was also the best breakthrough way recognized by the Xia Dynasty for so many years. But now they are blocked in the periphery, which not only means that they have lost a great opportunity, but also means that the gap between them and their peers will be widened! This is the last thing they want to see. In contrast, Zhu Hao took the extra pieces of shenghun fruit to a place where there were few people but the fragrance of medicine was very strong. Several arrays were inserted. To be on the safe side, he also placed the spirit board of the seventh killing array around him. Boom! There is a fight in the medicine garden. It''s someone fighting for a better soul lifting fruit. And those out of the medicine garden are not at ease, those who lost the opportunity to enter the people began to grab each other! Bajie said with a smile: "your move is really good. Let them fight with each other, so they have no time to care about you, right? But I have a little don''t understand, why don''t you shoot that Xia Tong? Bitches, bitches. It''s annoying to look at them. " "I don''t have to deal with it. Now she''s completely relying on her strength. She has no object to show her tea skills. If she opens her mouth a little, she will be attacked by the crowd. Isn''t that good?" Zhu Hao glanced at the chaos of the site, light way. "Or that sentence, the heart that plays tactics is dirty!" Bajie indignant way, compared to play strategy, it is not enough to see in Zhu Hao''s eyes! Zhu Hao no longer said more, but immersed his mind and prepared to break through! He picked up one of them and bit it down. The sweet flesh melts in the mouth, turns into the juice with rich medicinal fragrance, and all of it pours into the belly. For a moment, Zhu Hao felt that his belly was like a melting pot, and the hot and strong breath gushed out, which made the aura in his body quickly mobilize. Soon, something more shocking happened to Zhu Hao. He seems to be in a strange space, wrapped by a layer of cocoons, and the aura in his body is constantly pouring out, as if separated into two independent existence.He understood. Those auras need to condense Dharma, and that cocoon is the shackle that binds him to the next level. He needs to make aura as strong as possible, and then break through the shackles! A strong desire came, that is the desire for Aura! He needs as much aura as possible to break through this cocoon better! Zhu Hao swallowed all the soul lifting fruits he got. In that strange space, the aura has been very solid. Although he has already broken through the peak level of the soul melting realm, he has never been in touch with the Dharma Realm. Let alone a hundred Zhang Dharma Realm, even one Zhang fake Dharma Realm can not be condensed! His hands rose and fell, and he began to gather. As for his fa Xiang, he has compared many magic weapons before, so he has a suitable choice for a long time. A tripod with three feet and two ears emerged slowly. Bajie was almost stunned in the naringta. This is the way Zhu Hao will go in the future, so he has not been involved all the time. He is not surprised by knives, guns, sticks and even spirit beasts, but such a big tripod is beyond his expectation. "Forget it. No matter what he wants to refine, the iron pimple I ate this time is really hard to digest. When I fully absorb the power of the dark meteorite gold, I will be able to reach this level, right?" Bajie murmured. The power of several ordinary soul rising fruits was soon swept away, and Zhu Hao took out the king of fruit. When the fruit entered his belly again, Zhu Hao felt that there was a volcanic eruption in his belly! The tripod is more and more solid. Just as Zhu Hao plans to polish the surface of the tripod, the original array in his body suddenly moves! From a distance, it seems that the array has two big hands out, and only one breath goes from the spirit space to the strange space. One of the two hands grasped the tripod, and the other seemed to hold a carving knife. With his previous experience, Zhu Hao didn''t resist. On the contrary, he wanted to know what he wanted to do. When the carving knife contacts the surface of the tripod, it makes a sound like Huang zhongdalu, which is deafening. But when he was in it, he didn''t feel noisy, on the contrary, he couldn''t say that he was comfortable. He felt like he had returned to his hometown. He closed his eyes and thought about it, trying to engrave it in his mind. When the voice stopped, Zhu Hao opened his eyes. Boom! The world seems to suddenly become red, waves, like thunder! That''s his blood sea! One of the aura into the body in front of the Ding, the latter wind expansion, only a crisp sound, the cocoon will be burst! Zhu Hao only felt that his strength was soaring, and the tripod was also expanding wildly. When he finally stops, his breath breaks through the shackles of the peak of the soul melting realm and reaches the Dharma Realm. He looked at the tripod in front of him. In the dark space around, the red tripod is surrounded by aura, just like a big sun. This is his Dharma. FA Xiang replaced the previous position of the sea of blood in the body, and all the auras swimming around him gathered here, magnificent and spectacular. This seems to have reached the level of 2200 Zhang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 At this time, the Runes of the two big hands on the surface of the tripod are coming to an end. "Now, drop xuanyang Zhenyin water into Xuangang jade, and then put it into your Dharma phase." Bajie''s voice rings in my ears. Zhu Hao did as he did and took out the two items he had already prepared. When xuangangyu came into contact with the water of xuanyang Town, it disintegrated into powder and floated in front of him. Zhu Hao sprinkles it evenly on the tripod. In a flash, he felt that his Dharma resemblance had been sublimated, and some special changes had taken place in his temperament and appearance. These two can enhance the hardness of the normal phase! At the end of the original array, Dading completed the sublimation. Through Zhu Hao''s vision, Bajie saw the formed tripod Dharma phase, and its vision was on the surface runes. It seemed to fall into memory and murmured: "where does this Rune seem to have been seen? Why do you give me a sense of intimacy? " But no one can answer its question. Outside, when the restless aura in the body is completely calm, Zhu Hao finally stands up. With a slight wave of hand, the sound of clicking is heard all the time! When he broke through to the Dharma Realm, the thick breath seemed to polish the inside three circles and the outside three circles of his body. Now, his physical quality is several times as much as before! Exhale a mouthful of turbid air, the air around seems to be steadily distorted. When the breath towards the release of the field, this huge space immediately at a glance. Those who are still in the fight seem to feel something and look at it together. Xia Yan and Zhu Hao were shocked. If they had the same breath as Zhu Hao before, the difference between them and Zhu Hao can only be described as the difference between heaven and earth. Just the breath around them, one in the sky, one in the ground! Xia Yu, who has just snatched a soul rising fruit from an experienced person and is ready to break through, feels this breath, and his stable injury almost relapses! But these should have been his! Xia Tong, who has been wandering for many years, is trembling. She looks at Zhu Hao with only fear and regret in her eyes. If Zhu Hao had not spoken ill to him before, would it be another scene now? As for Xia Jia, she is holding a not too big or not too small soul fruit. She tilts her head and frowns at Zhu Hao for a long time, but she doesn''t see why. "What a nuisance! I have closed my heart, but I''m not afraid. When I eat this fruit, it will be Dharma Realm, so that I can know what you are thinking!" Xia Jia murmured. The field of vision is far away, and several teenagers lie beside her, all in a coma at this time. Occasionally someone passes by, most of them leave here at a high speed. They look at xiajiashi like a demon. What is Zhu Hao''s strength now? What is his Dharma? How many feet have you reached now? It''s something everyone here is curious about, but no one dares to ask. Zhu Hao took out the jade slips that Yang Chenyue gave him. Straight to the end, when he saw the way out recorded above, Zhu Hao''s mouth rose. His mission to melt soul forbidden area has been completed, so he doesn''t plan to stay here any longer. He explored along the edge of the garden, all the way to a large raised stone. "According to Chen Yue, as long as you break the big stone, you can open the way out. Just have a try." Zhu Hao murmured and raised his fist. There are several teenagers who are planning to break away, exclaiming: "you''d better not mess around. If you don''t have enough strength, the stone will rebound. In three days, the door will open automatically. Although you break through the legal situation, you''d better not try it easily." Even several other people said one after another: "don''t mess around. This stone is extremely hard. If you are careless, not only you will be in bad luck, but we will also suffer!" "Yes, you should be careful. It''s not as easy as you think. Don''t be impulsive!" Zhu Hao was stunned. His fist eased a little and knocked lightly. Click! A slight sound of fragmentation came, and the stone, which looked very hard, was like a pebble, split in an instant! Because of the news just now, many people look to this side, but when they see this scene, they have some indescribable feelings. Zhu Hao turned around and asked gently: "do you have any questions now?" The man shook his head and couldn''t say anything. Zhu Hao''s eyes moved down and looked at the soul rising fruit in the young man''s hands. This shenghunguo is not big, but compared with those who didn''t get anything, it''s very lucky.The young man immediately shrank back and said in fear: "for the Dharma Realm, this soul rising fruit is not good, and it can''t be taken out." Zhu Hao is a little embarrassed. When he looks at him, the boy thinks he is going to rob him of his fruit. All of a sudden, some aura comes here and opens a door in front of him. A glare of light comes, which makes Zhu Hao squint. He dived in and the door closed automatically as he went out. After getting rid of the smoke and dust, he had the feeling of seeing the sun again! As he exhaled, he was shocked to find that his perception of everything around him was much clearer than before. After becoming a Dharma scene, the scope he can perceive is even several times stronger than before! He looked around and wanted to know where it was. Looking up, you can see the grand palace. It''s still in the West. It seems that it hasn''t completely gone out of the imperial city. With a slight movement of his ear, he heard some slight movement, like noise. Driven by curiosity, Zhu Hao steps toward the other side. Soon, he felt the smell of acquaintances. It''s Yang Chenyue! He turned around, ran forward, and got close. Zhu Hao is angry when he sees the person facing the three. Xia Yifan! As if aware of his approach, people turn around one after another. With Zhu Hao''s strong intention of killing, they scatter around and make way for themselves. Yang Chen seems to feel, gently turn around, when see Zhu Hao that moment, suddenly ecstatic. The former is like a little rabbit, jumping and walking, holding up his hand, his eyes are shocked and confused, like asking why he is here. Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning scream, and the sadness on their faces disappears. All around people see, shocked at the same time, all involuntarily looked at Xia Yifan. The latter''s face is heavy as if it can drip water! Wen Yuan came forward and said with shame: "I''m very sorry that I didn''t take good care of Chen Yue." Zhu Hao gently shakes his head and looks at Xia Yifan coldly, with awe inspiring killing intention! It''s not far from the soul melting forbidden area. It''s located in the west of the imperial city. It''s far away from Wenxiu courtyard. It''s definitely not the scope of Yang Chenyue''s work. It''s mostly Xia Yifan''s ghost! "You again?"?! My fiancee and I are tired of disturbing you, right Summer is cold. Before that, when he was planning to start with Yang Chenyue for the first time, it was Zhu Hao who stirred up his affairs. And this time he deliberately chose such a remote place, it''s him! It''s very far from the Imperial City, and it''s hard for people to get here. Even if King Wu wants to get here, it will take some time. Many of the people he brought this time are excellent. Maybe he can do Zhu Hao! At the thought of this, he could not help but be afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 But soon, he realized something was wrong and said in horror: "your breath How can you be a Dharma Minister Wait, didn''t you enter the soul melting forbidden area? According to the time, there are at least three days left to come out. How can you come out now? " Zhu Hao does not speak, but stares at Xia Yifan: "you just wanted to kill me?" This words a, Yang Chen month suddenly turn round, stare at Xia Yifan, fingertip a little, Xuan Mo butterfly lightly fly, around. Even Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning are on guard, and their eyes are full of hostility. Although the followers were all strong in the Dharma, they had received a lot of information from the barracks when Zhu Hao returned to China, and they knew his strong fighting power. You can cut the Dharma phase when you melt the soul, but now you are in the Dharma phase? This may not be true, but no one wants to try! but Xia Chen said to me, why don''t I show my hostility to you Zhu Hao keeps the three behind him: "I don''t care what you have in mind and what you want to do to Chen Yue, but as long as you have me, your thoughts can only be thoughts!" His tone is very firm, and when his voice falls, he has more violent aura to release around him, sweeping the whole audience! That breath is too strong, although everyone here knows that Zhu haochu is a Dharma prime minister, the bottom of that breath is better than the ninety-nine strong people present! When Xia Yifan felt that strong breath, his heart was also shocked, but he quickly said: "you are determined to break my business, aren''t you? Now that you are in the Dharma Realm, I''ll give you a chance. Dare you challenge me? Who loses, who goes away! " When hearing this, Yang Chenyue''s eyes were shocked. Just now I saw that Zhu Hao was only happy and didn''t notice the change of his strength. And when they noticed the terrible aura and powerful aura around him, they were even more shocked. If their breath and accomplishments were similar before, Zhu Hao has already thrown them away for ten blocks! With worry in her eyes, Yang Chenyue comes forward to stop Zhu Hao and signals him not to agree. There was a black light in Zhu Hao''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth went up and said: "in the middle of the Dharma phase, is this your reliance?" Xia Yifan sneered: "why, don''t you think that your experience of fighting beyond the level and being invincible can continue? Even if you fight with the realm, the prince can kill you easily! " Zhu Hao gently shakes his head: "you think too much. If I guess correctly, you will join the Tianjiao battlefield, right? And at that time Chen Yue will also participate. It''s better to make an end at that time. " Xia Yifan said contemptuously: "also, now you have become the protector of the third emperor brother. If you kill you, it would not give him face. The prince will be kind and let you live longer." "You''d better keep that for yourself. Here you are the emperor, but when you come to Tianjiao battlefield, it''s hard to say what you are." Zhu Hao responded flatly. Those followers who followed Xia Yifan were shocked. For such a long time, Xia Yifan did not say that he ran freely in the Imperial Palace, but also to the same extent. But now he is threatened by Zhu hao? It''s a little weird! Even if Yang Chen month three people all pinched a cold sweat in the dark. Although they know that Zhu Hao may make some extraordinary moves, this is what they expected. "Ha ha, well, the prince has remembered this. Live well and I''ll wait for you." Xia Yifan said, swept sheep Chen month three people one eye, turn round head also don''t return of walk. His followers took a pity look at Zhu Hao and left here. Looking at Zhu Hao''s gloomy look, Wen Yuan wanted to activate the atmosphere. Then he turned to the topic and said, "I heard that there are many treasures in the soul melting forbidden area, and there are many great opportunities. How did you come out ahead of time?" Yang Chenyue has expectations in her eyes, and also wants to know what happened. Zhu Hao calms down and walks towards the palace. By the way, he tells the story. When he heard that Xia Yan and others had been taught a lesson, the three were a little shocked. It''s nothing. When they heard that he almost cut off Xiayu''s arms, they were not calm at all. "Well Do you mean that when you know that Xia Yu is Prince Duan''s parent-child, you beat him to look miserable? " Wenyuan''s mouth twitches. "Yes, maybe you don''t know. When I was still in the vanguard camp, there were three Dharma practitioners who wanted to kill me. They were Prince Duan''s men." Zhu Hao said naturally. Three people only feel cool behind, this seems light, but they know that Zhu Hao''s situation must be very dangerous at that time.Yang Chenyue took out a small book and quickly wrote: "they are all bad people. If they were me, they would do the same." Zhu Hao read it and wrote the same thing: "well, I''m going to Tianjiao battlefield. Do you have any confidence to attack the Dharma scene in the next period of time?" Yang Chen month Mou son all Mi became crescent moon, just like the finger of green onion jade kind forward a little bit lightly. In a flash, the virtual shadow of a purple butterfly appeared. It was 300 feet long. It was very terrible to lift a dull sonic boom by gently flapping its wings. This is her false Dharma, which is condensed according to the appearance of xuanmo butterfly. Zhu Hao can see that her breath is extremely saturated. She is only one step away from FA Xiang. Maybe she can enter the next realm in the last month! Zhuang Ning said with a little depression: "originally, the dean of Wenxiu academy gave her Chenyue holiday to concentrate on her cultivation, but she refused to shut up until she saw you come back safely. Even Xia Yifan cheated her into coming here because she said she could see you coming out of the forbidden area at the first time." Zhu Hao was stunned and said with a little anger: "are you so headstrong? That''s not good. When you get to Tianjiao battlefield, maybe you will face the strong enemy alone. " Yang Chen month small fist a clench, signal oneself very strong. Wen Yuan said with a smile: "now that you''re out, you''d better go back as soon as possible. It happens that Chen Yue has a holiday this morning. It''s OK to do something loving before closing up. Farewell is better than newlywed!" Zhuang Ning also joked: "that is, Chen Yue is so happy that she can''t have a long talk?" Sheep Chen month trot to her side, gently pinched her, and shook her arm. Zhu Hao looks at Wen Yuan with a straight face: "it seems that your strength has made great progress in recent years. Come on, let''s fight with me with one hand!" "No? It won''t work unless you give me two hands! " "Well, I''ll satisfy you!" "No, I''m just kidding! Ai Ai, don''t come here... " Instead of entering the palace, they went to their residence first. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the Imperial Palace, in front of the most important Hall - Xia Yifan looked at the guards in front of the door and asked in kind words: "how many elders, have your father ever passed the gate?" The head of the guard said faintly: "the prince, please go back. Our emperor is still closed. If we go out, we will report on behalf of him." Xia Yifan nodded respectfully: "thank you. I''ll leave first." After he left, several people stood still again. But they heard a conversation coming from the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 In the smoke, Xia Huang leans on the soft collapse and listens to Xia Ying''s Narration: "in the forbidden area of soul melting, Zhu Hao first traumatizes Xia Yan, Xia ye and Xia Wen, and then finds the medicine king in the place where the fruit of soul rising is contained. Then he traumatizes Xia Yu and grabs the fruit of soul rising from Xia Yu and other seven people. After that, he successfully enters into the Dharma phase, but he did not perform Dharma phase at that time, so no matter who is I don''t know the details or the scale for the time being. " Xia Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s interesting. It seems that his performance is more brilliant than our emperor imagined. What do you think of his current strength?" After a little silence, Xia Ying said: "before the appearance of Dharma, the peak value of his blood sea was about 1800 Zhang, and this breakthrough may be about 2200 Zhang." Xia Huang nodded slightly: "the aura is very rich, but it''s a little backward in the early stage. I heard that old five promised him to fight in Tianjiao battlefield? Who do you think will win or lose? " "No matter the inside information or the strength, the fifth Prince is better. But up to now, his subordinates don''t know what Zhu Hao''s strength is. The outcome is unknown." Xia Ying did not give a positive answer. The Xia emperor no longer asked more questions, but changed the topic and asked: "what happened to those big forces? After zangjianshan and the Qin Dynasty, are there any other forces Xia Ying continued: "my subordinates have got the news that the treble and six champion of those two places, as well as the winner of a hundred years ago, have also been born." Xia Huang got up slowly, and then said gently: "is that so? The eldest and the second have met their rivals. Even after so many years, their prestige has not weakened at all Xia Ying was shocked suddenly. Xia Huang''s eldest brother and second son are naturally the eldest prince and the second prince. Since they learned the news that Tianjiao battlefield was about to open, they were always closed in order to attack a higher realm! They are not only the first generation, but also the strongest young generation of the whole Xia Dynasty! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhu Hao took a mustard bracelet to yangchenyue''s room. Zhu Hao, a third grade official, had an independent residence not far from the palace, while Yang Chenyue was a little far away. Last night time is too late, Wenyuan and Zhuang Ning two girls to go home alone is not safe, let yangchenyue stay in Zhu Hao''s residence. Now Yang Chenyue is at the most critical moment of breakthrough, and he collects all the resources of her body in order to make her journey more smoothly. At the thought of this, Zhu Hao regretted that he had let Yang Chenyue enter the soul melting forbidden area. Shenghunguo''s growth conditions are very special. Once he leaves the forbidden area, he will turn into ashes, and he can''t bring them out. The door opened gently, and Yang Chenyue seemed to have just awakened from the cultivation state. Her face was ruddy and vigorous. Zhu Hao handed the mustard Bracelet over and slowly wrote: "I used your elixir in my previous practice, but now you are in a breakthrough situation. Take these first." Yang Chenyue took it and wrote gently: "my residence is far away from the Imperial Palace, and my aura is thin. Can I practice here?" When Zhu Hao thought about it, he responded: "naturally, just wait. I''ll set up some arrays here." In the room, he displays all the array he is mastering now and all the gain array he is mastering in the room. When the array and array eyes are filled in, the dense aura rises slowly, making the room smoky. On the outside, he took flowers and trees as his eyes and heart, and carved more than ten arrays. Even the seventh killing array was engraved. When the gate was sealed, Zhu Hao was relieved. He looked up at the palace, thinking that it was under the eye of Xia Huang and others, and that there should be no danger. According to previous records, people who enter Tianjiao battlefield, whether they are practitioners or protectors, can carry a companion! Now it''s less than two months before Tianjiao''s battlefield starts. He has one last thing to do! Qiao Nan dressed up quietly. Today, the price of riding in Jiuwu is unusual, but it''s just a little bit expensive. ¡­¡­ On the edge of the great Xia Dynasty, the Yu clan has been in a state of self danger since Zhu Hao won the grand event a few months ago. In the past, the Yuzu were strong, and they suppressed other forces. But now the status of the Yangzu and Tianyi academy is rising. They can only secretly hope that the two families will not turn over their old accounts. Some time ago, the forces of the former alliance with the Yuzu announced the dissolution of their relations one after another, and a large number of door guests and Keqing turned to the other two forces, which made the Yuzu even worse! Although the intention of the Yue and Chen families to embrace the sheep and Tianyi is more and more obvious, and all the peace envoys they sent are repatriated, the best news is that the two forces have not started!At this time, in the main hall of the Yuzu clan, Yuxiao, the head of the Yuzu clan, looked at the messenger coming quickly and kneeling on one knee, and asked: "did the two clans ever let go of the news?" The emissary shook his head with a bitter smile: "no, as usual, I didn''t even accept the gift." Rain owl like in a moment was drained of the whole body strength, weak soft in the seat. Although he already had psychological preparation, even this scene will be repeated every day, but every time it happens, the rain owl''s heart is more heavy! He waved the man down. The rain owl rubbed his sore temple and asked: "how''s the little clan leader?" There was a low voice nearby: "still closed." He asked if it was the nature of the rain. Six months ago, after Yu Changkong forcibly took back his blood, his cultivation went up like a rocket. Not long ago, he reached the peak of the soul melting realm, but now he is attacking the Dharma phase! The rain owl once heard that when he was in the soul world, the rain sky and Zhu Hao were very close. Perhaps, he is the key to the survival of the Yuzu in the future! Boom! All of a sudden, there is a strong pressure splashing out, like a dark cloud, covering the entire rain clan in an instant. At the same time, there is a golden light rising from somewhere in the rain clan, which is like a white rainbow in the sky, shining most of the sky. Soon, the golden light converged and turned dark. Those golden lights changed in the sky, and the next moment turned into blood red! The terrible smell of killing bombarded downward, like thousands of hammers, and some unstable palaces were even shaken to pieces. "No, start the array, the prisoner will break the seal!" Someone yelled, and his voice shook like a bell, waking up the people of the Yuzu who were still in shock. The rain owl hears this words, the Mou son suddenly becomes sharp to get up, jump, rushed out the gate. Half of the sky has become blood red, in that kind of atmosphere, the air seems to be stained with the smell of blood, let many people frown. A figure rises from the upper half of the sky, the palm slightly grasps, the air all around seems to become sticky a lot. "Ha ha, I''ve been trapped for such a long time. Today, I''m going to break the shackles. Today, I''m going to wash your Yuzu blood!" Rebellious voice spread out, which contains hate, just listen to people''s scalp numb! It''s the old blood monster, of course. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 When he and Zhu Hao arrived here through the space tunnel, he was directly transported to the Yu clan. At that time, he was far from the peak state and nearly killed. Fortunately, he had a connection with a relic in the forbidden area of the rain clan, and he barely saved his life. After a long period of dormancy, he not only completely recovered from his injury, but also further improved his cultivation. At the later stage of the Dharma Realm, he also robbed the spirit weapon that was worshipped in it! He is the character of retribution. In order to verify the relationship between his constitution and the spirit weapon, the Yu clan has done many experiments on him before. Now, he is going to take revenge one by one! With his right hand, a broken broadsword with only half of it emerged and was held by him. At that moment, the red light was in full bloom, and the dark clouds above became bloody red! Cut down, the fierce aura condenses into an arc knife meaning! The shields raised from the numerous palaces of the Yu clan are all in vain in front of the sword. The buildings are cut open, and the disciples are killed before they can even hide! Rain owl eyes red, roared: "bastard, I want to break you to pieces!" His breath was released completely. It turned out that it was also the later stage of Dharma phase. As he moved forward, the air around him suddenly became moist. Some raindrops condensed with each other and turned into a giant more than 2000 feet! This is his Dharma, giant of rain! Giant wave, blood elder monster in his eyes is like a small black spot, can be easily suppressed. The black spot is red, a knife falls, the air trembles, and the palm collides, set off a sound explosion all over the sky! Boom! Suddenly, rain drops fell on the sky. The red cloud was covered by a cloud of 1800 feet. The aura was absorbed from all directions and turned into rain drops, hitting the blood elder monster. The caster is a grey haired man. He is the elder of the Yu clan, and his cultivation is also in the late phase of the Dharma scene. The air vibrates, like when thousands of meteorites fall, the place where the blood elder monster stands is unstable! This is the Dharma phase. Every drop of rain water is equivalent to the full strength of the elder. It''s very powerful! Zha! Blood elder monster rebukes lightly, the long sword lies horizontally, waving wildly in front of him. When the blade collides with the rain, there is a roar, just like two mountains collide! "Please come to my ancestors!" One after another, the elder of the Yu clan soared into the sky. An old man with white hair and whiskers roared, and an elder came forward in the rear to build an array. The elder is the second elder of the Yu clan. His cultivation is at the peak of the Dharma Realm. Although his strength is a little weaker than that of the elder, he still has a heavy identity, the priest of the Yu clan! His blood can communicate with the remnant spirits of the ancestors of the Yu clan, so as to gain strong fighting power in a short time. But he obviously doesn''t plan to do these, the target is the spirit weapon on the blood elder monster''s hand! This artifact has a suppressive effect on them. If we can regain the dominant power at this time, we can not only reverse the situation, but also use it to kill the blood elder monster! An array was formed, and several old men in the rear summoned the Dharma phase together. For a moment, this piece of heaven and earth was occupied by one after another, and under this guidance, the dark clouds summoned by the elder of the Yu clan became more and more dark, and the rain was torrential! Runes are like tadpoles, swimming from all around towards the middle of the array, with a little strange under the aura. The array condenses a rune. The long sword in the blood elder monster''s hand also has a light beam, and the former''s action is restrained instantly. The rain fell, like thousands of mountains stacked layer upon layer, severely suppressed the blood elder monster, and smashed him to the ground. Boom! When he landed, the ground was cracked, the shock wave spread around, and the surrounding buildings were affected and collapsed. The rain is still falling, and the aura is extremely violent, just like thunder, which is very terrible. Rain owl''s Dharma giant came to the front again, pinched the blood elder monster like an ant, and lifted it in the air. "Bastard, aren''t you surprised? Do you really think that if you have mastered the spiritual tools of our ancestors, we will have nothing to do with you? " Rain owl cold voice way. Long time living in anxiety, he lacks a fight to vent, and the blood elder monster is! "Do you really think that I dare to break through the shackles only by relying on the spirit of your ancestors?" The blood elder monster suddenly raised his head. In an instant, his eyes were red! Bang! Rain owl only felt that his chest was hit by a big hammer, and his heart was as if it was about to split, with deep pain. The elder of the ten arrows stabbed each other in the rain. But at this time, the blood in his body suddenly ran uncontrollably, which made his hand shake and his head deflect a little! The arrow pierced his chest, but perfectly avoided all the vital points.The blood elder monster roared, made the seal with both hands, and expanded upward. A red figure appeared, which was a terrible Dharma image with a head of more than 3000 feet! The long sword inserted on the ground seemed to be called, and the rune above broke in an instant and flew into the hands of the blood elder monster. A wave of terror spread around, and the rain people who were in the soul melting state burst out one after another, and their blood poured into the virtual shadow of human and horse uncontrollably, which made his figure more terrible. With a hiss, the horse raised its front legs, and the blood elder monster stood on the horse''s head and cut it hard in front of him. The sky is full of blood, and the elder of the rain clan is wounded and retreats as much as a hundred feet back! The rain owl roared, and the giant came forward and bound the upper body of the human horse. Suddenly, his hand was shining and hit the human horse. The blood elder monster seemed to be hit by a mountain and fell backward. Faxiang dispersed. His figure was like a kite with broken line, splashing a large amount of dust when he landed. More buildings are destroyed! It was a page of gold paper, which outlined the obscure pattern, people can not see why. But the breath on it is frightening, as if all things have to surrender here! The rain owl came forward and said with a grim smile: "this is the decree of our ancestors. Is it something that you can touch? If I don''t cut you to pieces today, I can''t get rid of my hatred! " And the elder of the Yu clan also came here. With a wave of his hand, he shot an arrow and brought out a large amount of blood on the blood elder monster. This attack is very tricky. The injured parts are not fatal but extremely painful. The blood elder is speechless. When he looks at the Yuzu people who are full of pride and hatred, he slowly lowers his head. His teeth have already reached the tip of his tongue. Just as he is about to exert himself, a red awn appears in the distance, and the terrible intention of killing is coming here! He looked up, puzzled. It was a long sword, but it was like a red meteor shooting towards this side. When the breath of the third level spirit weapon lingered around the whole room, the faces of the people changed. The rain owl even ran away before he could take back the golden paper. The sword is embedded in the ground. When the blood elder monster feels the breath on it, although it is shocked, it is more joyful. A white robe figure came near, folded up his wings and put one foot on the handle of the long sword. He joked: "how can you go back more and more in the past six months when I''m away? Are you ready to commit suicide by biting your tongue? " This is Zhu Hao, of course. He arrived near here by the teleportation array. After feeling the battle here, he rushed over and let him catch up. The old blood monster has no good airway: "don''t you see me still lying? Why don''t you get rid of this gold paper? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Zhu Hao did not answer him, but looked at the rain owl: "are you the head of the rain clan? I''m Zhu Hao. Nice to meet you. " Rain owl originally wanted to get angry, but when he heard Zhu Hao, the corner of his mouth suddenly pulled, how did he provoke him? What makes him feel worse is that Zhu Hao seems to have a good relationship with blood elder monster? What''s going on? Many of the Yu people are worried. What happened to Heyang clan and Tianyi Academy in the past is now well known to people all over the country. It is said that Zhu Hao has become a senior official of the Xia Dynasty. Why did he suddenly visit? The rain owl took back the gold paper, and then said: "I''ve heard a long time that I wish you a bright future in your youth. When I see you today, it''s really extraordinary. I just want to visit my family today. What can I do for you?" Zhu Hao said frankly: "this man is my friend. I want to take him away. Please give me face and let him go." Many of the rain people''s hearts sank. This answer is one of the least they want to hear at present! The rain owl exhaled gently: "it''s hard to do. Now you are not only holding the weapon of our ancestors, but also slaughtering our people. I wish you a look at his masterpiece. To be honest, although our family had some grudges with you before and wanted to turn the fight into jade and silk, now I can only refuse." Zhu Hao was in a bit of a dilemma. He came down from the hilt of the sword, smelling the rich smell of blood in the air, and frowned: "this is a bit of a dilemma." The blood elder said in a cold voice: "these bastards trapped me first. I didn''t kill your family clean. It''s all for face. I want to turn the fight into jade and silk. I''m the first one who won''t agree. Here comes the sword!" The long sword flew in and was grasped by him. His fighting spirit was high. On the other side of the rain owl, the gold paper is flying in the sky, and the power is down. If there is a hundred thousand mountains floating in the sky, Zhu Hao''s heart is palpitating. "Has this clan ever been out of God before? Why is there so much fire on this gold paper? " Bajie murmured. Zhu Hao was stunned: "divine fire? What is divine fire? " "This is a kind of real fire that only gods can gather. It is not only a symbol of their own strong vitality, but also an important means of attack. The so-called fire in the continuation of incense is the meaning of divine fire. You should be careful. Although there is only a trace of divine fire on the gold paper, once it is urged, it is absolutely a big killing move!" Bajie warned in a deep voice. Zhu Hao was just about to ask the blood elder monster, but a whisper came in his ear: "boy, do you really want to fight them? Is the rabbit in a hurry to bite? I can see that they are afraid of you, but they will not let me go. " This is a means that can only be achieved in the realm of Dharma. It is commonly known as transmitting sound across the air. Zhu Hao''s voice is flat: "if you want to be enemies with them, do you care whether you live or die? You still have three months to go with me. " The blood elder monster immediately exclaimed: "you fart! It''s almost a year in the fuckin ''world now. Three months to go? Time passes more slowly in your house? " Zhu Hao is too lazy to say: "stop talking nonsense. If you have any farts, you can let them go when you get out of here!" The blood elder''s face turned black. He has been out for many years, and no one has ever spoken to him like that! But he didn''t say anything. The faces of the people of the rain clan became extremely strange, and some of them couldn''t figure out the current situation. Rain owl black face: "what do you want to do? People, we won''t let them go. Zhu Hao, although you have some grudges in the past, this person concerns the dignity of our Yuzu. Yuzu will not compromise! Even if you press me with the imperial court, the rain clan will not step back! " Blood elder monster mouth open: "emperor? Boy, which Princess of the imperial court did you get into? Did you become the emperor''s son-in-law Zhu Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but looked at the rain owl straightly: "no, I didn''t come here in my personal capacity today, otherwise I would take some King Wu as bodyguards. Don''t worry!" As soon as these words came out, the look of the people of the rain clan became more and more confused. Is this showing off his noble status? The rain owl lowered his mind and said gently: "are you determined to help this man?" "I came from the imperial court and went to work for him. If I can''t take his people back, how can I go back to work?" Zhu Hao''s response is not salty. The former gently raised his hands and firmly said: "we won''t hurt your life, but we may hurt you." Boom! Gold paper down suppression, like a giant''s palm down, to suppress two people at the same time! The blood elder''s eyes seemed to be burning with a bloody flame, full of fighting spirit, and said: "boy, are you ok? Although you are now in the Dharma scene, it is still unknown whether you can resist beating. ""Men can''t say no, let''s compare who has more trauma? Remember, it can only hurt, not kill! " Zhu Hao challenged. "Will you do it? Although very naive, but I accept your challenge! I''ll go first! " The blood elder monster roars, holds the long sword horizontally, and infuses a large amount of aura into the long sword. It spills out like blood and cuts forward. The power deposited on the blade actually splits a crack in the void, and he rushes out directly! The long sword cuts horizontally, and the spirit of the cross cuts to the elder of the Yu clan. He has just hurt the blood elder monster, so he is the first one to stare at him! Zhu Hao clenched the sword, and suddenly a pair of wings appeared behind him. He shot forward like an arrow. The gold paper falls down and covers it like a big net. Zhu Hao raised his right hand to cast the Xianyu sword skill he had practiced before. Three sword Qi up, blocking the golden paper for a moment, it is also at this time, he rushed out, killed the rain owl. Boom! This shot is full strength. The sword Qi sweeps across the sky like a rainbow passing through the sun, bypassing the golden paper! When he felt the powerful aura, Rao Shiyu was also shocked. He bombarded forward with one hand, and the aura condensed into a circle in front of him, blocking the rampant sword Qi. The circle was blasted open a gap, and the sword came from above, which made him feel a terrible sense of oppression. Zhu Hao breaks away from the locked range of the gold paper, holds the sword with one hand, and Xuanzhong Tianyi is urged to kill several other elders of the Yu clan! The rain owl roared: "you wait to kill the prisoner. I''ll come here. You can''t kill Zhu Hao!" The second elder of the Yu clan takes a deep look at Zhu Hao, turns around and walks away. Several elders behind him also move. But Zhu Hao''s speed was too fast. When he rushed forward, there was a splash of golden light on his body, and a terrible roar came out, just like an elephant running forward! The rain owl points to the center of his brow, summons his own Dharma phase again, and reaches forward to suppress Zhu Hao. "Taigu dragon Xianggong!" Zhu Hao roared and urged this method with all his strength. His aura quickly swam away. If there was a dragon and elephant roaring, he hit the front like a meteor. The giant of Dharma in the rear is slow! In front of many elders to avoid, an elder dodge less than hit, like a broken line of the kite fell down. The place where he is about to fall is an iron forest. If he falls to the ground without protective measures, the Presbyterian Council will fall into meat sauce in an instant! Zhu Hao rushed forward again, took off the impact, and let him fall to the ground. Although not dead, he also lost the ability to fight again in a short time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 In the rear, dense raindrops fall, the top of the clouds continue to expand, spread to the level of 3000 feet! But even so, he was still beaten by the blood elder monster! The broken spirit weapon was wielded by the blood elder monster, and the blood on the spirit weapon was suppressed. The powerful and nowhere to make the elder almost went mad! Fortunately, several other elders arrived and kept forming an array to interfere with the contact between Changdao and the former. Zhu Haosheng is in the air, facing the rain owl. "Among all the talents I''ve seen in my life, whether it''s talent or strength, Zhu Hao, you should be the first. It''s just that the years of cultivation between you and me are quite different. It''s not a wise choice to be my opponent." Rain owl voice without emotion, raise a move, behind the expansion of the law phase again, more than 3000 Zhang! At this time, Zhu Hao is like a small black spot, as if as long as the giant is willing to kill him with a little bit! Zhu Hao pointed to the rain owl with his sword and let his aura run at full speed. He was ready to give up his hand and said gently: "I don''t need to fight you to death. At this stage, I think I''m not your opponent. I just need to hold you back and wait for the battle over there to end." This is the purpose of his trip. Once the blood elder monster makes a gap in the encirclement and suppression, and then runs to a safe distance, he can naturally escape. The rain owl''s eyes gradually chilly: "you seem to think that I dare not move you?" "Not afraid, but you don''t have the strength and courage!" Zhu Hao low roars, has also summoned own Dharma appearance! All of a sudden, the place where the rain clan is located becomes red. A vague and terrible virtual shadow emerges, which turns out to be a big tripod. The tripod stands upright, as high as 2200 feet, extremely heavy, suspended in the sky, full of pressure. At this moment, the elder, even the elder, was stunned. In the early days of FA Xiang Jing, FA Xiang reached 2200 Zhang? Can it be more exciting? There were also strong people in the early days of FA Xiang Jing in the Yu clan, but without exception, their FA Xiang was only about 1500 feet! Zhu Hao moves, moves the tripod forward and bumps into the giant of FA Xiang. The golden light came down from the sky, and the gold paper floated on Zhu Hao''s head again, crushing him like a mountain. Zhu Hao''s whole body is full of golden light, and his soul power is running to the maximum extent. The runes are flowing all over the sky. This is the seventh killing array! The terrible intention of killing converged into a beam, competing with the golden paper, and the tripod also bumped into the giant of the rain owl. For a moment, the rain owl felt as if he had been hit by a floating mountain. He retreated dozens of feet, relying on the mountain to stabilize himself. Zhu Hao rushes up. Just as he is about to touch the gold paper, a golden thread appears on it. "Still want to break free? It''s too late Zhu Hao roars, his left hand is wrapped with soul power, and he holds the gold paper in his hand. But he himself was also suppressed by the strong pressure, straight down. Xuanzhong tianzhiyi has relieved most of the pressure, but when it lands, it will destroy the buildings within ten feet once! There was a roar from the tripod, and the rain owl hit the top. As soon as Zhu Hao''s face changed, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "It''s not something you can touch. You''d better hand it in." The rain owl hit again. Boom! On the other side, Ma FA Xiang of the blood elder monster, holding a blood knife, beat several elders of the Yu clan with his own strength, and did not dare to come forward. Zhu Hao flies up to the sky, wraps the gold paper with his soul power, and throws it into the distance. Liuguangxing meteorite sword has a strong light blooming! "Verdict!" His Dharma phase shifted, once again blocking the rain owl''s way. The blade of the sword seems to break the sky and startle the moon. The fury of the sword cuts straight out, and even the air is twisted wherever it goes. "What do you want to do?" The rain owl was so angry that he pushed away the tripod and jumped. Just as the sword was about to fall, a shadow came and held the gold paper to stop it! Whoa! Blood splashed and dyed half of the sky red. He was an elder of the Yu clan. His cultivation was in the middle of the Dharma Realm. He didn''t show mountains and water on weekdays. At this time, he blocked Zhu Hao''s sword Qi with his body. He was badly hurt and could not fall, but the gold paper was still floating in the sky. "You are forcing me to kill you!" The rain owl was completely angry. At this time, he can''t see how the gold paper was thrown out by Zhu Hao just to lure him to take the bait! Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked and his heart was in trouble. He had seen the blood elder monster on the periphery, but now it was a good time to leave. He wanted to drag the head of the Yu clan with gold paper, so that he could get away. Why don''t you think that an elder rushed out and disrupted his plan! Boom!The giant of Dharma Prime Minister roared. At that moment, the breath that belonged to the later phase of Dharma Prime Minister realm was completely released. "A curtain of rain!" The rain owl roared, the Dharma phase disintegrated, and gathered a pattern in the air. The sky became dim at the speed visible to the naked eye. Once again, rain drops fall down, and each one is as heavy as a kilo, which locks Zhu Hao! He recalled Dading and rushed to the outside. The blood elder monster realized that it was not right. He rushed to this side with FA Xiang and rushed into the dense rain. He grasped Zhu Hao and ran towards the periphery. The eyes of the elder of the rain clan are completely gray. With a move, thousands of runes are distributed around. The dark clouds move horizontally, and the rain falls again! Zhu Hao went to the human horse''s back, condensed the Dharma phase, then moved his hands horizontally, overturned the cauldron, rolled forward, and even opened the way for the human horse! The rain owl''s eyes are more and more gloomy. With a stroke of palm, the red blood drops into the gold paper. Boom! On the gold paper blooms the formidable prestige, a silk gold thread emerges, like the sky rope, wants to fetter two people''s bodies. People and horses neighing, blood knife across the top, on which there is an ethereal breath spread, which is the breath of the ancestors of the rain clan. Sure enough, the breath on the gold paper weakened a little, and the gold thread kept turning in circles, as if in doubt. The tripod ran across and forced its way. If you look from a thousand feet away, it''s like a soldier who rushes out of the battle line. But at the next moment, the palace of Yu clan suddenly vibrated! A thin figure came out of it. He appeared in silence, and no one even noticed his existence! He raised his hand. The blood elder''s face changed, as if he had noticed something. A light curtain suddenly appeared, and the light and rain fell from the top, rose up and spread upward, blocking their way. There was no time for the men and horses to slow down and crash into it. A large area of smoke and dust is raised, and the men and horses are put away. They collide with the light curtain and bounce back to the rear. Zhu Hao''s wings shook and caught the blood elder monster, offsetting the impact. He held his hand forward, but found that the light curtain was like an independent barrier, cutting off the connection between him and Dharma Prime Minister! "This little friend, after making a lot of trouble in our Yuzu, I think it''s not appropriate to leave like this?" The man who just took the hand is near. He is an old man with turbid eyes. He is leaning on crutches, as if he can''t walk any more, but he can walk hundreds of feet in one step! Zhu Hao frowned deeply. They couldn''t see the depth of the old man''s cultivation! The rain owl said excitedly: "ancestor? You are out of the pass! " The man''s voice was flat: "otherwise, if I''m a little late, these two people will leave. Well, I''ll talk about it later. These two people hurt so many people of our Yuzu family. Even if he has some status in the imperial dynasty, they can''t do so. Today I''ll cut him off and let him pay some price." At the same time, the light curtain shrank, gathered on Zhu Hao''s arm, and suddenly shrank! The intense pain made Zhu Hao sweat big drops on his forehead. He found that his aura and soul power seemed to have lost their effectiveness in this power! The blood elder exclaimed: "is this the true meaning of martial arts? Are you King Wu? " Click! A crack appeared in the light curtain, which split in an instant. At the same time, a indifferent voice sounded: "who do you think you are? Do you want him to pay the price? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Zhu Hao looks to the rear, only to find that there is a rune on his back. A light and shadow gradually becomes solid, and it turns out to be Xia Ying! Why is Xia Ying here? What about the rune behind him? The latter''s palm gently waved, the oppressive breath around completely converged, and the gold paper above became dim. In an instant, the true meaning of the broken army will not survive! The old man''s face suddenly sank: "it turns out that it''s the king of shadow. It''s a long way from here. What can I do for you?" The rain owl''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After fighting for such a long time, he even acquiesced to the fact that Zhu Hao had no reinforcements in his heart, but now he has a king of Wu? Especially this person is Xia Ying. Everyone who has some relationship knows that Xia Ying is the red man around the emperor of Xia! Trouble! Xia Ying carries her hands on her back: "there''s no need to say these official words. Today, I just come here as my own. It has nothing to do with the imperial court. I just want to keep these two people." When the old man heard this, he had a deep heart and said gently: "it''s interesting. It seems that the shadow king is also going to stand opposite our rain clan? Lao Jiu has always respected the shadow king, but the current situation is obvious to all. If Lao Jiu left him today, where will the face of the Yu clan be in the future? " "Let''s fight. As you can see, my king is just a shadow now. You can only do one move. Although you are not the king of martial arts, you have cultivated your true intention of martial arts. Maybe you can take it. After that, you can also achieve your goal." Summer shadow light. The old man sneered: "in that case, I''m afraid that the Yuzu will become a piece of wasteland in three days. Why don''t you bury them with me?" "I won''t do that, but this boy went to the vanguard camp some time ago and had a good relationship with the king of war. In the upcoming Tianjiao battlefield, he has been appointed as the guardian of the third prince by our emperor. If you kill him today, I can''t guarantee what will happen." Xia Ying''s voice is still slow. The old man''s mouth was twitching, and he was almost ready to swear. Can you talk without gasping? Good relationship with Wang Zhan? Become the protector of the third prince? With these two relationships, even if Zhu Hao planed their ancestors'' grave now, they would smile and say, sir, take your time? Only the protector of the third prince, once he killed Zhu Hao, he would think he was disrespectful to the royal family. What can they do at this juncture? Zhu Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the identity of the protector could be used like this? And the blood elder monster exclaimed: "just you? How can you be the protector of the third prince? How low are the barriers to being a guard these days? " Summer shadow coughs twice, blood elder strange hindsight, quickly closed the mouth. Boom! The earth suddenly trembles, many strong breath has come, dense, no less than a thousand people! Zhu Hao''s heart suddenly tightens, because in these many breath, there are two old people who are not lower than the rain clan. He opened his eyes of the dark night with a sigh of relief. It turns out that they are the strong men of the Yangzu and Tianyi academy! Yang Xiying was dressed in battle armor, riding a three headed spirit beast, running wildly in front of him. There was a woman beside him, flying with a sword and covering her face with a veil, but she was in excellent shape. I think this is the dean of Tianyi Academy. The blood elder monster is nervous again. He has been locked up in the forbidden area of the rain clan for a long time. He is not clear about the struggle of many forces outside. You can see that Zhu Hao''s face is relaxed, but he is not so nervous. On the other hand, Yu clan, like a bird in shock, even the old man, secretly clenched his crutch. Although he looks calm, many people can see these small details. Yang Xiying and the dean of Tianyi academy came forward, and then they walked out, an old man and an old woman, and at the same time, they bowed their hands to Xia Ying and said: "see you king." Before that, when Zhu Hao returned to cangxuan, he took Xia Ying around, so they were no strangers to him. The other two, presumably, are the ancestors of the sheep and the founder of Tianyi Academy. Xia Ying waved her hand: "no, I''m just a soul power. I can''t afford your big gift." The ancestor of the Yu clan sarcastically said: "is this the reason why the king of shadow said that he didn''t dare to guarantee us?" Before Xia Ying could reply, Yang Xiying said: "you think too much. We just noticed that there was a battle in your family. When we came to check, we saw the shadow king by the way." "That rain is really big face, unexpectedly at the same time will you surprised, what do you want to do? Let''s face it. " The ancestor of the Yu clan said softly that he was ready to die.The rain owl and the elder of the rain clan stood behind him silently, with a solemn face. Some people mourn, some are expressionless, and some are frightened. Until now, they understand that in the face of absolute power, everything is false! Whether it''s the rain owl or the elder of the rain clan, the strength of a single person can rank in the top ten in the square, but what about that? In front of Xia Ying, they are no different from mole ants. The Yangzu and Tianyi academy look at Xia Ying with admiration and awe in their eyes. When they look at the Yuzu, they look like they hate each other. They have been antagonistic to each other for many years, and their resentment has been deep. It is impossible for them to have the heart of silhouette because of the decline of the Yu clan. They are waiting for an order, an order to fight! When the atmosphere in the room was almost frozen, Xia Ying said: "it''s up to you to tie the bell. Zhu Hao, it''s up to you to solve the problem." Zhu Hao is stunned. Will he solve it? The blood elder monster mumbled something in his mouth, like expressing dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say it clearly. The ancestor of the Yu nationality looked at him straightly. The rain owl and others are the same. Zhu Hao is in a bit of a dilemma. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have much hatred with the Yuzu. Even though he was injured in the previous battle, after all, he came to his hometown. Besides, the blood elder monster killed so many people this time, it''s inevitable that the people of the sheep clan and Tianyi academy will go too far. In the bottom of his heart, he made a decision to open his mouth, but suddenly a beam of light rose from the bottom of the rain clan! The light beams into the clouds above. The originally dark clouds suddenly turned red, then turned orange and yellow. After a while, the clouds turned into seven colors! In a flash, the sun was shining, and people were stunned. A young man rushed out of the underground palace of the rain clan. It turned out to be the rain sky! His breath is soaring at this time, and the seven color clouds are his Dharma! "Seven color clouds, this is the ancestral God''s blood, fast, fast, protect the sky, do not let anyone disturb!" Yuzu excited some incoherent, take the lead to fly to the sky, the previous light curtain again. Including the rain owl and the elder, many strong people of the rain clan came forward one after another, each summoned a Dharma prime minister, surrounded the former. Then, the gold paper also flew up, and the magic fire that had been stained on the top was stripped off and poured into the clouds. Boom! The clouds are basically forming, and the sea of blood is pouring out from the rain sky. He is taking the last step, refining the Dharma phase! Among the sheep, someone whispered: "you can''t keep this son. I suggest that you get rid of him in case of future trouble!" But the movie kings didn''t move, and Zhu Hao didn''t plan to do the same! Just as someone else was looking for trouble, Yang Xiying said in a cold voice: "there are more people who are bewitching, kill them!" As soon as these words came out, those people with small ideas closed their mouths one after another. Before and after less than a incense time, the rain sky of the law phase condensation shape, it is a colorful cloud, spread out, more than 1800 feet! After the appearance of Dharma was completely formed, Yu Changkong didn''t care about his people. He went straight forward and said hello with a smile: "brother Hao, long time no see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Yes, long time no see. It''s almost a year, isn''t it?" Zhu Hao seems to fall into memory, whispering. Yu Changkong looked around and said with a bitter smile: "although I knew there would be such a day from the moment I got you to win the grand event, I never thought that it would come so soon." Many of the strong members of the Yu clan are closely watching the field. The breakthrough of the rain sky is like the last straw they catch on the brink of extinction. Zhu Hao was stunned and waved his hand: "you''re wrong. I''m not going to do anything to the Yuzu. Today, I just want to take this person away. I didn''t disturb anyone before. Now, it''s also beyond my expectation." Xia yingleng interrupted: "it''s said that the seven color Dharma phase is possessed only by the ancestors of the Yu clan, who are infinitely close to the divine realm. The people who possess these Dharma phases are much better than ordinary people in terms of combat power and qualification. If you keep them, you may have a great enemy in the future." As soon as these words came out, the people of the Yangzu and Tianyi Academy were not calm. If they don''t do it today, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Maybe in the future, what''s waiting for them will be the end of extermination! Yu Changkong was also stunned. He had seen Xia Ying once and knew that he was the king of Xia Ying and had a high status in the Xia Dynasty. Is the latter saying this in disguised form to remind Zhu hao? At this time, even Yang Xiying and the dean of Tianyi Academy were weighing the matter in their hearts. The blood elder monster was dissatisfied and said: "I''ve been imprisoned for one year. I really want to chop you all down now!" Before the rain has gradually subsided, the people''s blood and hope to the sky. Once Zhu Hao wants to do something to them, they will send it out even if they fight for their lives! When the atmosphere in the room gradually solidified, Zhu Hao said: "I want to talk to someone who can represent the Yu nationality. Who is it?" The rain owl came forward and asked: "what are you going to do?" They have already determined that Zhu Hao will do it. Instead of licking his face to survive, he should be more magnanimous, so that he can keep a good reputation. Zhu Hao said frankly: "I said from the very beginning that my purpose today is just to take this man away. Now my purpose is still this. I''m going to take him away. By the way, there are also the spirit tools in his hands. If you have no objection, this is the end of the matter." Some of the owls don''t believe their ears. "You mean you''re not going to fight us?" He confirmed. "I said that from the beginning, my purpose is to take him away. Besides, Yu Changkong is my friend. No matter from which aspect, I will not do anything to you." Zhu Hao responded. At this moment, whether the ancestors of the Yu clan or the elder, they all have the joy of surviving. Although the Yus were not in the mainstream in the whole summer Dynasty, they were powerful in the area of Wanli. They had been in the dominant position for many years before, and even now they are declining, there are still tens of thousands of people living here. Compared with the lives of so many people, it seems that the value of the ancestral ware is not particularly important. Xia Ying''s mouth slightly rises: "when the strength reaches a certain level, whether it is the previous oath or other, it may become empty, and then, you may usher in a terrible retaliation, do you not regret?" Zhu Hao squinted at him: "is that what you usually say to Sanming? It seems that I have to find a new master for him. " Xia Ying coughed two times and said, "I just mention it." When the Yuzu people are immersed in joy, yuchangkong comes to the forefront again: "patriarch, ancestor, I have something to ask for." The rain owl said happily: "speak quickly, as long as we can do it, we will promise you!" So did the other elders. Although Zhu Hao said that the purpose of his trip was for the blood elder monster, they were more willing to believe that it was because the success of Yu Changkong''s breakthrough made him change his mind. "I hope that in the future, the Yu clan can let go of their old grudges, join hands with the Yang clan and Tianyi academy, and work together to develop outwards." The rain is long and empty. As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the field. The three families have been feuding with each other for many years, and the people of each other may bear a bitter hatred. It''s not so easy for them to coexist peacefully. Zhu Hao roughly understood the meaning of Yu Changkong, and decided to help him, saying: "in fact, in the soul world at that time, Yu Changkong and I did nothing extraordinary, even in the face of the Yangzu and Tianyi academy practitioners." With that, he took a glance at Xia Ying without any trace. Although the latter is reluctant, he still says: "although this boy has not achieved any status in our Dynasty, his future growth potential is limitless. After all, Yang Chenyue is a little far away, and he can''t come back often. I think this proposal is good."Yang Xiying instinctively wants to refuse, but in front of so many people, he doesn''t want to give the shadow King face. He says: "what the shadow King says is very true. It''s just that our three parties have been fighting for many years. If we want to run in for a short time, it may not be effective. Why don''t we have a try first?" The dean of Tianyi college echoed: "that''s what I mean." The shadow king said faintly: "well, after a while, I''ll come to see how you run in." Yang Xiying pulled at the corner of his mouth. How could he feel that he was warning him? The blood elder monster looks at the sky with provocation. His scarlet tongue licks his cracked lips. His appearance is clear and handsome, but his evil spirit is too heavy, which makes people reluctant to approach: "boy, if I cut you down with the knife left by your ancestors, will your ancestors feel guilty in another world?" When Zhu Hao was trying to restrain him, Yu Changkong laughed: "this artifact in your hand mountain will only stain it. Now it''s only in your hand for the time being. I''ll take it back with my own hands one day!" Zhu Hao said thoughtfully: "I will take part in Tianjiao battlefield in more than a month, and this person will also take part as my entourage. Maybe, then you will find an opportunity." The faces of the people of the Yu clan changed obviously. They had heard of the cruelty of Tianjiao battlefield. Xia Ying said gently: "you are already in the Dharma Realm, and you are generally qualified to participate, but you are short of a king of martial arts. I think you have a way. Only in such a cruel battlefield can you get the best growth." The rain nodded heavily in the sky. When the two armies withdrew, Zhu Hao took the blood elder monster with him. After a short stay in Yangzu, they returned to the village the next day. He didn''t stay much. When he saw that the village head and grandfather Niu had nothing to do, he set foot on the road back to the imperial city. The blood elder monster resisted and said: "wait a minute. When did I become your follower? Do you want to take me to Tianjiao battlefield? " "When I rescued you before, you promised to be my entourage, don''t you remember? If you''re not with me in the middle, it doesn''t count. " Zhu Hao light way. "I knew that I didn''t want you to save me, but I still wanted to stay with you. Isn''t that too humiliating?" Cried the blood elder. "Don''t let me save you? If I don''t save you, now your head is cut off, and you think I want to "I''ll talk about it. Hurry up and tell me what you''ve experienced since we separated." Blood elder strange big, a hook Zhu Hao''s neck. "Are you so special that you can''t take one bite at a time? Besides, you stink. Get out and take a shower and talk to me again! " End of volume two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 When they returned to the Imperial City, they found that compared with the past, there was a lot of strange and powerful atmosphere here. At this time, the temperature is appropriate, but there are many people accompanied, wearing white fur coats, regardless of men and women, young and old, arms are holding a harp. Some people ride the spirit beast, and there is a terrible atmosphere around them. They openly walk into the shops marked "large spirit beasts are not allowed to enter.". The clothes of these people are very different from those of the aborigines in the imperial city. There are many people wrapped in animal skin, and large areas of skin are exposed. They are people who live in the primeval forest all the year round and only come out during some major activities. Although their clothes are simple, and some even have stone spears and axes, those who wear luxurious robes dare not laugh at them. Without him, these people live in the primeval forest all the year round, fighting with heaven and earth, and growing up in fighting. Everyone is a good fighter. The seemingly crude spear probably contains congenital runes! Even the extraordinary looking three level spirit weapons in the roadside treasure Pavilion may not have their power. Although they are not good at dealing with people, no one dares to deal with their psychic ideas. It is said that one of the brave businessmen who once took part in the battle of Tianjiao a thousand years ago was cheated. This startled the imperial city guard, and several martial kings could not even help them. In the end, it was a prince who came forward to calm the matter down. It is said that this even alarmed the emperor Ren Xia. Later, he gave death orders to the peddlers along the road. Anyone in the imperial city who dares to move his mind to these spirit tools will be killed! Among them, a young man with rich oil on his face and some unknown bright feathers on his head looked at the young man walking along the road and sighed from time to time. He had a hammer which was not much shorter than him, and there was a faint Rune on it, which looked very fierce. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always sigh? " A girl in the same dress trotted over and asked curiously. "Is this the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty? Although it''s good-looking, the atmosphere here is not pure. Many people here are not concentrating on the pursuit of power. " The boy said softly. "You always like to worry about others. Go to the next place, or grandfather will be angry." The girl gently way, suddenly turned around, a beautiful long hair floated along, but the youth did not dare too close, this hair hidden a little green light! His name is Xiao Cheng, and he is the head of this clan. The girl''s name is Xiao Yu, and she is his sister. Xiao Cheng said with resentment: "put away your little bug quickly. What should I do if I hurt you?" Xiao Yu ignored this and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Even if you hurt someone, I can save him and even be healthier than before!" When Xiao Cheng wanted to say something else, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of two figures passing by and turned to look at them. A young man in white is in front of him, and he is followed by a young man with red robes and red hair, who is familiar with walking on the street. "That little brother is so handsome, brother, do you see it?" Xiao Yu also noticed them and cried. Xiao Cheng murmured: "it''s a strong enemy, but let me fight with him!" "What are you two doing? If you don''t keep up, you won''t have dinner tonight. " But the old voice came back. That is a crutch, one eye, body full of scars, but the body straight old man, this is their grandfather. "It''s coming, it''s coming." Two people turn around one after another, as if to remember them in their mind, but in a twinkling of an eye, they found that they had already disappeared! Those two people are Zhu Hao naturally. In fact, he also seems to feel something and turns to look back. But there''s nothing in the back. The blood elder asked: "how can you walk or not? What little girl have you seen Zhu Hao shook his head: "can you say something serious? Did you feel a strong sense of war just now? " "War spirit? No, but you don''t have to say that the imperial city is really big. If I go shopping alone, I have to hold the hands of some little girls and ask them the way! " Blood elder tut tut strange way. Zhu Hao was speechless for a while, and advised him not to mess around in the imperial city. Perhaps in other places, faxiangjing was very strong in the later period, but it was not so in the imperial city. Who could have a foothold here? There was no king Wu behind his family? When he returned to his residence, the blood elder monster cried: "you have a little background. How can you own such a large courtyard here, where someone is shutting down, your little daughter-in-law?" Zhu Hao''s face was black: "this house is allocated by the emperor! The one who is closing the door is my companion. There are many rooms in the room. You can find a room to live in. If you want to go out for a walk, you can take the responsibility yourself. "It''s hard to drive the blood elder monster away, but Zhu Hao can''t calm down. Without him, the opening time of Tianjiao battlefield is getting closer and closer. Later, the more time he would arrive at the imperial city. In the past, when he strolled in the streets, although he could detect the threat from many teenagers, they were a few, but now they are quite different! Moreover, the strength limit of participating in Tianjiao battlefield is under the king of martial arts, which means that this time there are many strong people with the highest level of Dharma! Now he is in the early stage of the Dharma Realm, and his aura and means are overlapped. He can compete with the strong in the middle stage of the Dharma Realm, but once he is in the later stage of the Dharma Realm, he has little chance of winning. The battle with rain owl is an example. He must seize the time to become stronger! He set an array on the door and left a mustard bracelet on the stone bench. There are 20 million Lingyu in it. Although there are not many, it''s enough for the blood elder to spend for a while. Just as he was about to enter the house, he turned back and came to the gate of yangchenyue. He didn''t explore the perception of soul power, but checked around to ensure the state and integrity of the array. After a little repair, Zhu Hao returns to the room. He opened the system backpack. When he was in the soul melting forbidden area, he stepped into the Dharma Realm, but later he was pressed for time, so he did not upgrade the system incubator. The last column of the backpack is a smoky question mark like item. He ordered it up. [it is detected that the host is trying to upgrade the qualification by using the incubator. Do you want to upgrade the incubator by consuming 10000 cultivation points? After upgrading, the level of the incubator will be upgraded to platinum, and the lower limit of the cultured products will be adjusted to platinum quality in the future. ¡¿ ten thousand cultivation points, equivalent to 100 million Lingyu! It seems huge, but it''s nothing to Zhu Hao today. When he was in the Baizhan Gang, he sold nearly 2 billion Lingyu for crab meat alone! Confirm. Ding! A clear sound came, unspeakable pleasant. He can obviously feel his head is like an electric shock, even numb! Then, in the field of vision, a bright white light suddenly flickered on the upper left. The incubator upgrade is complete. Zhu Hao looks at the system navigation bar. Sure enough, with the completion of training, the column of proficiency expanded again and became a terrible one million! In other words, if you want to upgrade platinum incubator to diamond, you need to have a million proficiency! Then, another voice sounded in my mind: [Ding! It is detected that the incubator is upgraded to platinum and the system space can be opened. Does it consume 20000 points to open the incubator? ¡¿ ZHU Hao, system space? what is it? Isn''t backpack system space? [system space: an independent space from the void, which can be used to store the elixir or put into the living things. Initially, it is a cube, and the consumption culture point can be expanded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Zhu Hao, suffering from the pain, clicks confirm. The system tinkled again. Originally in the blank space below the navigation bar of the system, it suddenly seemed that there was something more. After a twist of light, there was a column called space. Looking up, a strange space appeared in front of him. "Is this system space? It looks a little small. " Zhu Hao murmured. There was a "+" item in the navigation bar space, and he pointed it up. [Ding! Host trainer status is too low, unable to expand space, please upgrade your trainer status first. ¡¿ ZHU Hao remembers that up to now, he seems to be a filthy trainer? Click on the corresponding position on the interface. [Ding! It is detected that the host meets the conditions for upgrading the trainer. Do you want to upgrade the trainer identity by consuming 10000 cultivation points? ¡¿ ZHU Hao is stunned and always asks him to upgrade his identity, but what does this thing do? He looked up for a long time and finally found the answer. [benefits of trainer level: the more advanced a trainer is, the more training points he consumes and the more proficient he gets. ¡¿ ZHU Hao confirmed that another 100 million Lingyu was gone. Look at the navigation bar again, the identity of the trainer has become: the trainer with small achievements. We''ll go back to space and expand the system. Without him, in Tianjiao battlefield, anything will happen. He can completely transfer the items in the mustard bracelet to the system space. In case of danger, it''s better to lose the car! [do you want to expand the system space by consuming 10000 cultivation points? After the expansion, the system space will be increased to two cubic meters. ¡¿ confirm. Subsequently, 20000 cultivation sites were upgraded to four cubes. Forty thousand cultivation points were upgraded to eight cubic meters. 80000 cultivation points were upgraded to 16 cubic meters. He then stopped. His inside information was completely hollowed out. With his own accumulation, there are less than 200 million Lingyu left, which was nearly 2.1 billion! If you want to expand the space into 32 cubic meters, you need 1.6 billion Lingyu! This number is terrible! He transferred the items in the mustard bracelet, leaving only part of the daily necessities, while all the rare elixirs and minerals were transferred to the system space. Later, he took out the psionic materials and embryos he bought in the system mall these days. Maybe they won''t encounter any danger here, but in Tianjiao battlefield, everything will be different. He may have the ability to protect himself, but he has to make some preparations for Yang Chenyue! [do you consume 500 points to culture the culture? ¡¿ ZHU Hao did not click on it immediately, but on the other side of the button. [if you detect that this item is not used by the host, you need to pay 1000 cultivation points. Do you want to continue? If the host refuses and transfers it to others after culture, the culture will be destroyed by itself. ¡¿ continue. [Countdown: 9 days, 23:59:59. ¡¿ looking at the constantly changing numbers, Zhu Hao''s heart calms down and slowly enters the cultivation state. Three days later, somewhere in his courtyard, there was a roar. At the same time, a powerful aura was released around. But in a short time, the Taoist covering array suddenly appeared, covering up the breath of that place. Zhu Hao, who is closing the door, opens his eyes, in which there is a black light. In his sight, a purple butterfly flew out. At first, it was only a hundred feet long and covered Zhu Hao''s courtyard in an instant. But later, the butterfly shrinks, suddenly converges the breath, but the breath from the house is more and more powerful! The imperial city is now full of people and complicated eyes. In order to be safe, Zhu Hao added array everywhere on his first day here. Although it can not block all people''s perception, it is still possible to block the perception of people under King Wu under his deliberate guidance. The restlessness of that breath lasted for half an hour. Just after that, Yang Chenyue crossed the peak of soul melting realm and formally entered the ranks of Dharma phase realm. She seems to be aware of something. She doesn''t put the Dharma phase out, but completes the refinement of Dharma phase alone. Finally, the breath calms down, but the array is not destroyed. Yang Chenyue didn''t rush out. She just broke through. Her foundation is not stable. Now it''s good for her to practice. "Chen Yue''s inside information is not bad. With the help of Xuan Mo die, the Dharma phase at this time has to be 1890 Zhang?" Zhu Hao thinks about the cableway in his heart. In the next two days, Wen Yuan and Zhuang Ning, far away from the other side of the Imperial City, entered the Dharma scene together. Although they have restrained their breath, they have gathered a lot of outsiders in the place where they live, and they have been noticed by many people.Zhu Hao doesn''t know all this. He takes out the few miraculous drugs left in the mustard bracelet and uses them all for refining. Time is running out! After a period of time, the imperial city completely lively. Because of Tianjiao battlefield, a lot of people rush here, whether it is day or night, it is a look of overcrowding. Although this has made a lot of treasure pavilions and restaurants in the imperial city make a lot of money, the negative effect is also very obvious. The first is chaos! These people are not everyone with the pursuit of martial arts to mind, more people or to join the fun! These people wandered in the imperial city all day, and because the Xia emperor opened many places that were originally forbidden to the outside world during this period, many places fell into complex public security problems! According to the statistics of wenxiuyuan, the number of thefts and fights in and around the imperial city increased by 3000% in the last month! Many originally hostile forces are living together day and night in the same environment at this time, and friction will inevitably arise over a long period of time. In the end, the numerous Aboriginal people protested together, which made the imperial city take a lot of actions. At the beginning, there were still people deliberately interfering with public security, but after a large number of guards and even a commander-in-chief were sent out, those people were honest one after another! A month passed quietly. The closer to the end, some unknown rumors spread one after another: "have you heard that this time''s Tianjiao battlefield contains great opportunities, and now the talents of all major forces are born one after another!" "Yes, I''ve heard that xiaojianxian, who is also one of the top ten superpowers in zangjian mountain, has been born. It''s said that he was a character a hundred years ago and has been sleeping ever since. Since his birth, he has swept the contemporary pride and solved the problem of this generation''s little sword master in ten moves." "In addition, it is said that the triple crown of the Qin Dynasty was born not long ago. This one is amazing. He has won the first place in the Tianjiao battlefield three times before. It''s hard to find an opponent on the same stage!" "What''s the matter? Don''t forget, there is a more terrible six crown in the Chu dynasty! If I had such a terrible record, I would die now! " "Hum, you''ve been looking too far, haven''t you all forgotten the great prince and the second prince of the great Xia Dynasty? How invincible it was to go out to fight a few years ago "Their strength is really terrible. Although they don''t have the talent to hide in snow, it''s estimated that either of them will have a headache when they come out!" "What are you? Everyone wants this record. If you want to die, you have to wait in line!" "Ai Ai, it''s said that the fairy of Qingchi was also born? It is said that the beauty of that person can only be described as breathtaking. Is it true or false? " "What''s good about the Tianjiao battlefield this time? Why do even the super ancient people like Jiang and Liu, who have been handed down from ancient times, have strong young people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The day before Tianjiao battlefield was about to open, Zhu Hao went to the east of the imperial city. Wen Yuan and his wife are standing in the courtyard. They seem to be nervous and shivering. When Zhu Hao gave them a fan and a slender blade, there was ecstasy in their eyes. Wen Yuan said in surprise: "do you really have a home in the mine? These two spirit weapons will cost nearly 100 million spirit jade at least He said that they didn''t accept it. He believes that the artifact cultivated by the system is definitely stronger than the artifact they bought in treasure Pavilion. "It is said that in the near future, the entrance of many areas of Tianjiao battlefield will appear outside the imperial city. After entering, it will be transmitted to one area immediately. What do you plan to do after entering?" Wen Yuan asked. "There''s no other way. Step by step, there are 15 areas in the first section of Tianjiao battlefield. No one can say where they will be transmitted." Zhu Hao shook his head gently. During this period, he not only practiced, but also studied the distribution of Tianjiao battlefield. Tianjiao battlefield is divided into two areas. The first one is divided into 15 small battlefields. No one knows what they will encounter. If you have bad luck, you will be transported to a very far place, and will be killed by Tianjiao town in other areas at the beginning. Although many fighters have studied the distribution of each area over the years, because the battlefield is always changing, it can only serve as a reference. "It''s said that if we take this as a guide, we can determine each other''s position. Otherwise, we can determine each other''s position." Wenyuan again. Zhu Hao is speechless. Just as he is about to leave, he is stopped by Zhuang Ning: "Zhu Hao, come with me, I have something to say to you." They went to a somewhat remote room. "I may ask a little abrupt. I hope you don''t blame me. Do you like Chenyue?" Zhuang Ning said straight. Zhu Hao was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seems that Zhuang Ning asked this question, which is not very strange. "I can see that Chenyue really likes you. Since you went to the vanguard camp, she has been practicing all day long, and even refused all social activities. Not long ago, she offended the fifth prince. I won''t say more about the reason. When I chatted with Chenyue before, I guess that you are carrying some grudges, but Chenyue doesn''t care about what happened in the past. She cares more about how to go after you. Your talent is very good, but she is not bad. Anyway, I hope you don''t bear her. " Zhu Hao didn''t know how he got back to his residence. Finally, he made up his mind to give Yang Chenyue a reply no matter what happened in Tianjiao battlefield! ¡­¡­ The next day, the whole imperial city was in a state of agitation. For many years, people have stepped out of the cultivation place and looked at the sky. In the middle of the palace, a page of gold paper was suspended in the air. This gold paper is not big, but at this time, it is like the sun, very eye-catching. Xia Huang came out. He was dressed in a golden robe, wearing a crown, and surrounded by rich white air, which made him both ethereal and noble. Everyone who saw this scene was moved. They all see that the white smell is the national destiny! That was the way of the whole country in the great Xia Dynasty. Only the Xia emperor had the right to enjoy it. Under the baptism of the national movement, even if you are a fool, you can become a genius of cultivation, even if you are fatally injured, you can come back from the dead! This is the reason why those princes have to sit in that position. Under the attention of all the people, the emperor of Xia said gently: "you are the people of our great Xia Dynasty. This time, you are fighting on behalf of our great Xia Dynasty. At the beginning of the Tianjiao battlefield, I hope you can cut off the strong enemy, seize the opportunity, and become the Tianjiao recognized by the whole China!" Although only a few words, but the presence of every young people feel blood surging. This is the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty! even those who are in a high position in the imperial dynasty, even their parents and children may not be able to see them several times a year, but now, they are so encouraged. How can they not be excited? The emperor of Xia said again: "in a short time, the battlefield of Tianjiao will be opened. As for the rules, I will not repeat them any more. Go ahead bravely, boys!" Boom! The whole imperial city was boiling. Countless teenagers yelled: "the summer emperor is mighty!" ¡­¡­ Standing in the courtyard, Zhu Hao also felt the aura of his whole body swam away quickly, and it was boiling up! Yang Chenyue came to him and gently held his hand. Zhu Hao turns around and faces a pair of clear and bright eyes. A small book was handed over, and a line of small words was written on the top:"I will beat Xia Yifan myself." Zhu Hao wrote with a smile: "I believe you, but as a prince, Xia Yifan has been famous even among the young generation of the Xia Dynasty for so many years, so we must not be careless!" The former nodded gently. Zhu Hao takes out an object from the mustard bracelet and delivers it calmly. It''s a spirit weapon similar to a hairband. There are small sheep horns on both sides. There are many runes on it. In addition, the prestige of Sanpin spirit weapon is extraordinary. As soon as Yang Chenyue''s eyes brightened, he pointed to himself and wrote: "is this for me?" Zhu Hao nodded. The former did not take over, but put his head together and motioned Zhu Hao to put it on her. Her face is gorgeous, just like the hair of black waterfall. At this time, with this hairband, she has an indescribable charm, which is very lovely. Here comes the blood elder. After a while, his breath became stronger and stronger, but his look became more and more rebellious. The appearance of red hair and red clothes almost scared Chen Yue. "When will the laoshizi battlefield open? I can''t wait to go in and have a big fight! It''s too late "Calculate the time, there should be half an hour left. Let''s go outside too, otherwise there will be a lot of people and there will be some crowding." Zhu haodao. They nodded. Boom! In the palace, suddenly a blue and a red beam came out. They were two figures, circling each other, exuding the prestige of the later phase of the Dharma Realm, shooting like meteorites, and both fell on the gate of the imperial city. The two were dressed in armor and helmets, one with a spear and the other with a halberd. They were tall and ethereal. It seemed that they formed a field. The eyebrows were dotted with a rune, which was as bright as the little sun. It was difficult to look directly at them. At the moment when these two people appeared, many years in the imperial city became dignified one after another. Even those youths of the ancient forces who came from all over the world did not dare to be careless. They were like sheep against lions in front of these two men! This is Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Zhihuan, the first and second princes of the great Xia Dynasty! after that, several beams of light came out of the palace like a rainbow running through the sun and fell on the city wall. Xia Jinglan, Xia jingandrias, Xia Yifan The people looked at the ten princes who were like generals, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. The ten sons of the emperor of Xia, even at the same time, set out! Boom! Thousands of feet away from the Imperial City, the space seems to be pierced by an invisible force, and a corner of the dark and simple wall is exposed. That''s Tianjiao battlefield! When the teenagers in the imperial city rush out of the city, Zhu Hao gently pulls Yang Chenyue''s hand: "let''s go, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 This is an open grassland. Looking around, it''s green. There''s no life here. He took a step forward. The grass here was waist high. When he walked in it, he had the illusion of being in the rice field of autumn harvest. His soul power is released to the greatest extent, no matter the vision or the perception of soul power, there is no human or spirit beast. According to previous understanding, Tianjiao battlefield was divided into 15 small battlefields. Each small battlefield here corresponds to a place in China. Ten super forces and five densely populated areas. All those who enter are assigned immediately, and no one can know in advance which area they are going to fall. "It''s really strange. Is this the battle field of Tianjiao that is spreading all over the world? Why is there no danger here, but a feeling of peace and tranquility? " Bajie jumped out of naringta and asked curiously. Zhu Hao glanced at it and was stunned: "did you break through the Dharma phase?" At this time, the Bajie did not expand. Standing on his shoulder, his breath seemed to reach the level of Dharma Realm. His flesh wings gradually elongated, and the barbed back was shining with cold light and awe inspiring. The cultivation system of spirit beast is different from that of warrior, so Zhu Hao doesn''t know the strength of Bajie. But along the way, the latter swallowed a lot of elixirs and runes, and his fighting power was not weak. Bajie is not without pride: "based on the posture of the divine beast, isn''t the third grade spirit beast a casual thing? It''s ridiculous. " Zhu Hao nodded, quietly closed the naringta and mustard bracelet, and then asked: "you have a good sense of smell, can you feel what''s around?" Bajie shook his head slowly: "it''s not so good. The smell here is different from the ordinary aura. If you don''t say it, I''ll go back first. If you encounter anything delicious, don''t forget to tell me." But it soon found something wrong and said in horror: "what are you doing with the naringta closed? And your mustard bracelet. " "Now that you are in Tianjiao battlefield, since you call yourself a god beast, you have no reason to avoid it. Stay outside for me." When Zhu Hao finished, he ignored him and turned to the front. Although Bajie is helpless, he has no choice but to follow Zhu Hao honestly. In order to be unobtrusive, he deliberately changed his body to two feet long and followed Zhu Hao like a dog. They have not walked out of the grassland for half a day. Looking around, in addition to the grassland or grassland, there is no human shadow, and there is no trace of spirit animals. Half an hour ahead again, the ground suddenly vibrated! In the distance, there seems to be a hill moving horizontally and floating forward, and a large area of grassland is flying, which is unspeakably terrible. At the back of the hill, there is a bigger mountain floating, and the smell is more terrible. When he was thousands of feet away, Zhu Hao found that they were two spirit beasts! In front is a huge turtle, very huge, running forward like a hill floating forward. Behind is a rhinoceros like beast, it has a sharp horn, runes around it, there is a dazzling light flashing above, full of pressure. The rhinoceros catches up with the tortoise and pushes its sharp horn forward. The tortoise folded up his limbs and turned his body to block the impact of the sharp angle. Then, the two spirit beasts fought fiercely. The cultivation of these two spirit beasts is in the middle of Dharma phase. What''s more incredible is that they can speak! "Don''t deceive others too much. I''ve tolerated you for a long time, and then I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The tortoise growled. "Your family is just a group of base people who are exiled by the holy mountain. It''s the gift of the holy mountain to participate in the Tianjiao battlefield. Now it''s my food? The crime is unforgivable The rhinoceros has a cold voice and boldly chooses to attack. For a moment, runes are flying all over the sky, and the sharp corners emit terrible light, like a sharp dagger, which can pierce all things! The vague runes on the tortoise shell formed a pattern. The tortoise stood up and leaned forward. Bajie''s tongue is smacking. "Darling, are these the spirit beasts in Middle Earth? It''s a bit of a skill. These two spirit beasts have divine animal blood in their bodies. Compared with them, hum, those spirit beasts you met in the pioneer camp were really just brothers! " Zhu Hao was shocked. It is said that somewhere in Middle Earth is the kingdom of spirit beast. There are a large number of powerful and intelligent spirit beasts. At the peak, there are ten spirit beasts at the same time! Because of this, there formed a super power to declare ten holy mountains! Over the years, the ten holy mountains have been passed on, and the details are beyond imagination!Boom! Just as he thought of it, the battle was coming to an end! The tortoise''s whole body is full of light, but also spits out a congenital rune, gathering a lot of aura, cutting forward like a blade! The rhinoceros roared, its sharp horns glowed with gold, and there was also a condensation of runes. This is the blood power of two spirit beasts. After mastering the congenital rune, they can activate it with the blood power. The killing power is terrible! The rune that was cut to it bombarded forward and cut the beam of light directly on the sharp corner. A splash of blood, rhinoceros''s sharp horn was cut off, which made it suffer a great trauma! The tortoise also became weak because it consumed too much blood. Before that, the tough rhinoceros begged: "don''t kill me. This is just the beginning of Tianjiao battlefield. I can''t die yet!" The tortoise came forward, swallowed the broken horn that fell on the other side, and said gently: "I won''t kill you. You Tianxi people value this horn most. If you can make a comeback, I welcome you to revenge at any time." The tortoise left, its pace seems not fast, but less than 20 breaths disappeared on the horizon. Rhinoceros staggering up, the whole body Qi and blood depression, almost even stand unsteadily! Zhu Hao takes Bajie to the front of the rhinoceros. "Human? Get out of here. This is not where you should stay "I just want to ask you two questions. If you can tell me the truth, maybe I can keep you alive for a while." Zhu Hao said softly that he didn''t like to take advantage of people''s danger when there was no injustice or hatred. "To mock me? Go away Rhinoceros suddenly angry, hard forward hit, even if its horn is gone, but the huge body forward hit, the impact is still fatal! Zhu Hao reaches out his hand and stops the rhinoceros. Then he quickly goes around to the rear, holds its tail, swings it like a sledgehammer, and smashes it hard at another area, which makes it honest. "First, is this battlefield in the area of Shisheng mountain?" Zhu Hao asked. The rhinoceros was completely afraid. To be honest, "actually, I don''t know, but since I came here, I have met many familiar faces, maybe Shisheng mountain." Zhu Hao''s heart sank. This is the last answer he wants to hear. "Second, who is the most powerful in Shisheng mountain? In other words, what kind of spirit beast should we guard against? " Rhinoceros looks a little unnatural. The title of spirit beast makes it feel strange. But now Zhu Hao is strong, so he can only recognize it. He says: "it''s called Zhen, and the noumenon is a GUI. In addition to it, the lion dragon clan and the fat relic clan in the holy mountain are also strong, and the lion clan. In this generation, one of them awakens the blood of nine lions!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 After dropping several effective medicines that can cure the wound, Zhu Hao moves forward again. He was in the worst mood. According to the previous rules, anyone who participates in Tianjiao battlefield will be divided randomly by the portal when entering, but most of them will be concentrated in several areas around the area. Only a very small number of people will be transported to the adjacent far away areas. Zhu Hao is one of the few. The great Xia Dynasty is in the southwest of Middle Earth, while Shisheng mountain is almost in the northeast! If he is not lucky, in this first battle, most of his opponents are spirit beasts! What makes him more difficult to accept is that he doesn''t know where Yang Chenyue and others are! He must go to the second battlefield as soon as possible! All the way forward, he walked in the direction of the turtle''s disappearance, and soon walked out of the grassland. It''s hard to imagine that the grassland he walked out of was the highest place in the area. There were slopes nearby. On the flat ground in the far distance, there were super large spirit beasts moving slowly from time to time. Zhu Hao wants to open up. Many of the spirit beasts here are huge, which is also his best hiding method! Down the slope, he felt something wrong. It was downhill, but he didn''t feel relaxed when he went down. On the contrary, his steps became heavy, and his back couldn''t be straight, just like climbing a mountain with a heavy load on his back! Soon, bursts of fragrance came, as if in a sea of flowers, let him immersed in it, difficult to extricate himself. Zhu Hao only felt that his hands were like hanging heavy weights, and the fluctuation of spirit was gradually weakening, and the scope of exploration was rapidly decreasing! This is not right! Suddenly he bit the tip of his tongue, and the severe pain made him wake up instantly. He opened his eyes in the dark night, and saw a spirit beast with the same body shape as ordinary people and a monkey''s face a few feet away. It is holding a burning incense, blowing towards Zhu Hao. The cultivation of the spirit beast is not strong. Although the realm is in the middle of the Dharma Realm, it doesn''t even feel as good as the ordinary early Dharma Realm! As if aware of Zhu Hao''s sight, he exclaimed: "not good!" He broke off the burning incense, threw it to Zhu Hao, and then rushed to the top of the mountain. Zhu Hao catches the burning incense with one hand. At the same time, his soul power flows and turns into a barrier to seal the incense. Then he uses his body method to charge it. The monkey faced spirit beast barked and ran faster and faster. Zhu Hao''s eyes flashed a strange color, because the spirit beast''s speed was not slower than him! There was a pain in the palm of his hand. The incense kept burning like lava. The terrible high temperature burned through his soul barrier! He wrapped the incense and threw it forward. When incense comes into contact with the spirit beast, it splits, and the dense smoke diffuses, which immediately enslaves the spirit beast. Zhu Hao jumps to the other side to avoid being hurt by the smoke again. The spirit beast''s action was slow, and after a period of time, he fell to the ground and didn''t move. Zhu Hao picked up the spirit beast, but at the next moment, there was a surge of uneasiness in his heart, like holding a time bomb! Boom! The spirit beast''s body suddenly exploded, and he was immediately blasted away by a violent shock wave, and several killing arrays flew out, enveloping the space around him. The skin and flesh on the surface of his palm were blown open and bleeding. He''s on the hook! But now is not the time to think about it. He needs to find the place where the monkey is hiding. The monkey smashed a stone in his hand! At that moment, Zhu Hao even felt that what hit him was not a stone, but a heavy hammer! Boom! All of a sudden, there is a golden light from Zhu Hao. Like an elephant roaring, the fury is released from him. The killing array that besieged him was running at the same time, but the killing move above could not even leave a trace on Haixin armor! Zhu Hao smashed forward and ran out of the shackles like an elephant. At the same time, he stretched out his big hand and slapped it forward and collided with the stone. The pupil of the monkey faced spirit beast almost shrank into a dot! It was like being hit by a high-speed moving fine iron, flying across the body, smearing a long and deep mark on the ground, knocking on the ground for a few times and then falling into a big pit. Three color spirit stone don''t know where to go, just when it instinctively want to get up, a red awn fly, inserted into its shoulder, nailed it on the rock. "Hateful and arrogant human beings, you are just in the early stage of the Dharma Realm. Why do you have such terrible strength?" Cried the monkey. He was originally an experienced person of the lingape tribe. With his outstanding strength and super high body method, he made a breakthrough in Shisheng mountain.This move has not only hunted spirit beasts, but also many martial arts practitioners. However, I didn''t expect that I fell in the Tianjiao battlefield! Zhu Hao pulls up his long sword. The monkey sees the opportunity and instinctively wants to run, but Zhu Hao''s sword is faster, and it blocks his throat! When the killing array fell, the spirit of the spirit beast was even destroyed by him. Just as he was about to leave, Bajie came to him: "don''t worry, although this spirit beast is a little hateful, it has the blood of King Wu in its body. Maybe it gave birth to Fu Gu?" Without waiting for Zhu Hao to answer, Bajie tore the monkey''s chest. A bone with a dim sheen was bitten off. "Do you want it?" Bajie''s greedy saliva is about to flow down, pretending to ask. "No, here you are. You can''t rob the right one in the future." Zhu Hao light way. Bajie lisuo said yes, and then couldn''t wait to swallow the Fu bone. Zhu Hao turns around and finds the three color stone in a stone crack. He always thinks that the three color stone is not simple. When he tried to pick up the stone, he found that it was very heavy! Bajie came here again, surprised and said: "this is a tonic stone?" "Tonic stone? What is this? " Zhu Hao asked curiously. "I don''t know how many years ago, there was a crack in the sky. At that time, a Da Neng found a kind of strange stone in Shisheng mountain, and made it into a tonic stone with his own Dao fire. After the cracks in the sky healed, there was a small piece of leftover material left in Shisheng mountain. After differentiation, it became the tonic stone you see now. However, the tonic stone at that time was of seven colors, and these three colors were quite extraordinary, but it was not so interesting. " Although Bajie said light floating, but just stopped for a while saliva again stay down! Zhu Hao wasted his strength to pick up the three color stone, but a magical scene appeared. After lying in his palm for a while, the stone was gradually lightening! He put down the stone and was about to pick it up again when Bajie opened his mouth and bit it. Zhu Hao swept over and let it roll several times on the ground. "What are you doing? You''re going to throw this stone away and not give it to me? " Bajie is a little angry. "Come on, I''m just doing an experiment. Eat so much, and you''ll die!" Zhu Hao has no good airway. After several experiments, Zhu Hao finally mastered the mystery of this tonic stone. When it comes into contact with the real object, it will become light, and when it is out of hand, it will gradually become heavy. He found the treasure. If used properly, it''s a big killer! Throw this into the incubator. What makes him feel strange is that the system even judges this tonic stone as a second-class spirit object, which can be cultivated! When the countdown subtitles appear, the system window shakes and gives him the task: [as a strong man in a foreign country, he should get a strong follower. System task: take a famous spirit beast as mount. Task reward: other strong people''s accomplishments * 1. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Zhu Hao was stunned. What is a foreign country? Although he is in Tianjiao battlefield, generally speaking, it still belongs to Middle Earth, right? Turning around and looking at the monkey, he suddenly felt that what he said was right. He glanced at the eight commandments that were turning around on the ground. He couldn''t help sighing. One of the eight Commandments is so greedy. What if the whole wonderful flower comes back? In the twinkling of an eye, looking at the system, he was a little curious about the cultivation books of other strong men. [book of accomplishments of other strong people: a Book of accomplishments with mysterious origins. You can choose a strong person whose accomplishments are not higher than your own small realm to copy. After you reach the conditions, you can get a small realm promotion. ¡¿ ZHU Hao smiles. This book of cultivation is the same as his book of cultivation in the forging environment at that time! He was so excited that he was ready for a big fight! As for the conditions in the introduction, he didn''t worry. It was nothing more than Lingyu. There were so many people in Tianjiao battlefield, so they would grab two at random? Bajie looked at Zhu Hao''s look of expectation. He just felt his scalp numb and couldn''t help retreating. In the next few days, Zhu Hao was always wandering in this huge battlefield. He had also seen many spirit beasts fighting against each other, some of which he had never seen before, and even thought that they could not exist, but they were bouncing around in front of him. He is always searching for the spirit beast that can be called the evil name. It''s not easy to find some spirit beasts that match the description, but all of them escape quickly when they detect his approach. He once found several spirit beasts and let Bajie fight. Although the latter was reluctant, he chose to fight. Those selected spirit beasts don''t come to a good end. The more powerful ones can take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Every time, they are swallowed! With the flesh and blood supplement of these spirit beasts, the strength of Bajie is also growing rapidly. The most remarkable is its breath! "Maybe we are still wandering around the periphery of this battlefield. The first generation and outstanding blood owners of spirit beasts have never been afraid to fight. They may have entered the depth of the battlefield long ago." When Bajie devoured the bodies of those spirit beasts, he came to a conclusion. This is the information he got when he digested the spirits of those spirit beasts. Once upon a time, a spirit beast saw nine lions running wildly, their hair glowing red. When they ran forward, they seemed to move like mountains. No spirit beast dared to approach them in a hundred miles. Another bird saw a series of strange footprints, just like the inverted triangle. Every few feet there was a series of footprints, which extended to the distance. They were the footprints of lion dragon. And the place where these two spirit beasts go is the center of this battlefield. After Zhu Hao knew this, he had made a decision in his heart, and he was also moving towards the depth of the battlefield. On the way, he asked Bajie: "in the memory of those spirit beasts, what is the strength of the nine lions? How does it compare with the princes of the great Xia Dynasty? " Bajie thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to say that if the big prince and the second prince are equivalent to shock, then the nine lions may be above the third prince and below the two! But there are some differences. Although the spiritual beast''s practice system is different from that of the martial arts, the gap is not too big. " Zhu Hao nodded and murmured: "that''s a bit difficult. It''s not easy to grasp." Bajie''s sweat bristled and said in horror: "are you ok? Nine lions? Are you saying something wrong or am I hallucinating? " Zhu Hao chuckled and didn''t explain too much. Three days later, they arrived in a valley. It''s still a long way from the depth of the battlefield. So far, they have met many spirit beasts, but most of them are rare and ordinary. They haven''t even found a spirit beast that can compete with the first generation. Zhu Hao lies on the edge of a small pool and is about to scoop some water to wash his face when he is stunned. Under the pool, a pair of green eyes are staring at him! He opened his eyes of the dark night, but found that it was a snake with a bucket of water around its waist! Bajie came running on his feet and urged: "Why are you so slow? If you don''t wash your face, get out of the way and let the beast drink two mouthfuls Just as Bajie was approaching the pool, Zhu Hao suddenly flapped his wings. At the same time, he was shocked forward with a strong force and blew the former several feet away! Bajie was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, opened his eyes is ready to curse, suddenly stunned. Zhu Hao holds liuguangxing meteorite sword, and his aura is extremely fierce. He looks at the enemy in front of him with vigilance. But it was like a snake with four wings and six feet. This spirit beast''s cultivation was in the middle of Dharma phase. Its body surface was covered with scales. It seemed that there were runes flowing on each piece. Together, it had an indescribable charm. Feiyi! In front of this fat left is not adult body, but that Sen cold eyes are like the old demon of Tao for many years, let a person not cold and tremble!"Human, which power do you come from?" Feiyi asked condescending. "The great Xia Dynasty." Zhu Hao points out the identity of the great Xia Dynasty. The scales all over his body are glossy. In the dark night, Zhu Hao noticed that it seems to be injured. In this cultivation, it is the first generation, which brings a sense of oppression to Zhu Hao. "You''re not the first generation, and you don''t have any blood in your body. Break your arm and go away!" Fat left no interest, at this time condescending, attitude is very arrogant. Zhu Hao''s skin smiles but his flesh does not smile: "do you want to break your arm? Sorry, I can''t. can you teach me? " Bajie was a little nervous. Although Zhu Hao can easily deal with the powerful spirit beasts in the middle of the Dharma Realm, he is a famous Orc in front of him! No matter in the records of ancient books or in the Shisheng mountain, the family of Feiyi belongs to the existence of the overlord level! "It''s interesting. Before that, I once swallowed a man who claimed to be from the Qin Dynasty. He tasted like firewood. He didn''t even have enough method to plug my teeth. I don''t know how you tasted." Feiyi said that most of his body was exposed in the pool, and he fell in the direction of Zhu Hao, as if to devour him! Zhu Hao''s face is as deep as water. Because he was nearly attacked before, he didn''t like this clan. Now he still challenges him. Do you really think he has no temper? When Feiyi was less than one Zhang away from Zhu Hao, the sound of birds flapping their wings came from the distance. Feiyi''s body suddenly shakes, as if he saw a natural enemy. His scales shrink instantly and stretch tightly on his body. He looks at the sky nervously. Later, it made a surprise to Zhu Hao. Like a cat''s mouse, he quickly went back to the pool. Suddenly, there was a flash of Rune on the water, forming an array to block the exploration of aura. Zhu Hao turns around, but sees a colorful bird coming. The bird is just big and looks very cute, but it has seven feathers of different colors on its tail. If it didn''t fly in mid air, Zhu Hao would really think that it was the result of some idle people''s piecing together. "How many birds can I eat at a time?" The saliva of Bajie is coming out again. Zhu Hao thinks of Feiyi''s action. When he wants to avoid it, the original array that hasn''t been heard for a long time is restless again! The source of this agitation is the colorful bird! Zhu Hao moved. He fluttered his wings and flew into the air, trying to catch the bird to find out. Bajie exclaimed: "this is the preying that our god beast first saw. You are not allowed to move it!" One man and one beast flew into the air one after another. Zhu haoxuan released the wings of heaven to the greatest extent, surrounded the colorful bird one by one. The bird''s wings trembled slightly and rushed out dozens of feet in an instant. It got rid of one man and one beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Zhu Hao changed his direction and rushed forward again. Bajie screamed above, as if dissatisfied with eating a mouthful of air. The bird turned and glanced at the two people, such as the eyes the size of soybeans, showing a touch of disdain humanized, and then flapping its wings forward. Boom! Zhu Hao moves forward at full speed. As he gets closer to the bird, the original array in the spirit space becomes more and more restless, almost breaking out of his bondage! But when it thinks it is only one step away from catching the bird, the latter always escapes faster. Bajie even enlarged his body, instantly drew close to Baizhang, and bit forward. The bird is still not fast, the speed seems not fast, but it can escape steadily. "It''s impossible. The beast has bitten it!" Bajie screams. Zhu Hao comes forward, grabs the sharp corner of Bajie and rushes out again. There is a golden light on the left hand, which is an array. It turns into a big hand and grabs it forward, but it is still escaped by the bird. A man and a beast followed the bird all the way forward for three days. They didn''t even know how many miles they had flown and how many strange terrain they had crossed. During this period, there are also powerful spirit beasts who want to hunt them, but they are far away before they can get close to them. On the fourth day, Bajie couldn''t hold on any longer. He folded his wings in a canyon area and landed. As a matter of fact, Zhu Hao can''t bear it. Along the way, they always put the speed to the extreme, even if there is Baicao Zhenjie and they take turns to take each other forward, they still can''t carry it. Bajie collapsed on the ground, shrugged his head, and reluctantly looked at the bird that turned into a bunch of light disappeared: "I can''t stand it anymore. What kind of ghost bird is that? I really don''t know if I''m tired?" in Zhu Hao''s eyes, although he is tired, is it not the one who can''t shake his hands fast? Why didn''t the rhinoceros mention it? " Bajie seemed to be lost in thought, and then said: "unheard of, even among the spirit beasts I devoured, there is no relevant memory, but Tianjiao battlefield involves the whole Middle Earth, and even some strange spirit beasts are no surprise." Zhu Hao looked around. With the nourishment of baicazhenjie, his lack of aura gradually recovered. He vaguely felt that he had reached the deeper part of the battlefield and did not dare to take it lightly. Half an hour later, one man and one beast recovered almost as well. They walked along the passage in the canyon and soon found an upward path, ready to go out. Dong Dong! All of a sudden, the earth began to tremble, and there was sand sliding down the top, as if there were heavy objects moving rapidly on the ground. Zhu Hao''s soul power explores outside, but finds that there are two terrible breath fighting outside his exploration scope. He Bajie rushed out of the canyon quickly. What shocked him was that the surrounding area of the canyon was covered with green grass, and there were many towering trees in the distance. In front, there is a red and a blue light regiment fighting quickly. It was a raptor with red feathers and a wolf with two heads. The accomplishments of both sides are equivalent to the middle of the Dharma Realm. From the strong to almost tyrannical breath, they are the first generation of spirit beasts! "Flamingos and giant wolves? These two tribes are spirit beasts that can''t be beaten by eight sticks. Why are they fighting here? " Bajie tilted his head and asked curiously. Zhu Hao stepped forward to have a look, and at the same time replied: "who said that fighting in Tianjiao battlefield is the reason? I really want to know what the fighting power of the first generation of spirit beasts is. Let''s catch up. " Although Bajie didn''t want to, he did. On the plain hundreds of feet away, flamingo bathes in flames all over its body. It seems that there is a congenital array under its body. The rolling flames are released from it, making its breath change to a more terrible state all the time. A beam of flame flashed forward, like a sharp arrow that had been shot. There was a flash of fear in the giant wolf''s eyes, but he still went up. His two heads spewed out blue and red light beams respectively. At the same time, there was a congenital array in front of him, and the light beams became more and more terrible under the blessing of the array. The flame collided with the light beam and condensed a big ball in the middle of the two spirit beasts. There is a very violent aura in it. This is a collision between two spirit beast races. Once it explodes, the destructive force will be very terrible. Not long after, the ball exploded, and a big storm broke out in the area. A big pit with a diameter of 100 Zhang emerged. Under the impact of that strong force, the two spirit beasts were pushed back by dozens of Zhang respectively! Zhu Hao just felt that he was in the wind of more than ten levels, and the whole person was about to be thrown out. Bajie shrinks and hugs Zhu Hao''s thigh tightly. The two men rushed into a large area of trees in front of them. During this period, the two spirit beasts fought together again.Flamingos bathe in flames and fall straight from above, just like a lighted meteorite! Its claws twinkle red, as if it could cut everything in the world. The huge waves roared, and their heads were green and red. At the same time, their wings were born behind them. They rushed to the sky. They would feel terrible just to see them. The two spirit beasts collided, and the splashed breath was like a shock wave, shaking all around, breaking the large trees below! At the same time, Zhu Hao arrived at the top of the mountain where the two spirit beasts were fighting. At a glance, he saw a spirit fruit perched in a crack in the rock. The whole body of the fruit is red, and the top is dotted with small red balls. There is a light red awn around it. It spreads in the wind and is fragrant. "It''s a mountain spirit fruit. It''s said that it can only be bred in a place where there is absolutely no warrior''s foot and there is plenty of aura. Of course, its main function is to help the spirit beast improve his cultivation. This one can at least help me to a small level!" Bajie said excitedly. Zhu Hao glanced at it: "if you think you can beat these two spirit beasts at the same time, you can go." Bajie immediately counseled. In the twinkling of an eye, the battle above has become white hot. The giant wolf''s whole body muscles rise rapidly, and the Flamingo screams, leaving traces on the former. Its wings are also injured and bitten out of blood holes! Flamingos roar, the original array under the body of the maximum degree of operation, at the same time, the flame of the whole body suddenly changed from red to purple! Zhu Hao felt goose bumps all over his body when he listened to the call! In this call, it seems that there is a trace of supreme will mixed with him to surrender. The wolf roared. It was day, but there were two full moons in the sky, one red and the other blue. They confronted the sun in the sky, which was beyond description. The two spirit beasts have used the blood of the first generation. They are going to work hard. The flame sprinkles down and collides with the green and red light column. The scattered shock wave is like a blade, which instantly flattens the mountain area with a radius of 100 Zhang! The flame took the upper hand, crushed the pillar of light, and sent the giant wolf flying dozens of feet, with the surrounding hair turned black, which was terrible. It runs with its hooves open and its wings open behind it, trying to get out of the battlefield. The Flamingo screamed and wanted to catch up, but it didn''t fly ten feet. It suddenly screamed and came back, full of killing intention. However, Zhu Hao did not know when to swallow it! Boom! A heat wave hit, and the terrible high temperature even made many trees spontaneous combustion. Bajie spread his wings and ran forward. Zhu Hao also moved, and Xuanzhong''s wings opened to meet Bajie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "You are not the spirit beast of Shisheng mountain, but the power of your blood is powerful and terrible. Who are you from?" Under the Flamingo, the beam of the original array is in full swing, the terrible flame is sweeping the terrible high temperature, and the trees everywhere are burned to ashes! Zhu Hao grabs Bajie, throws him back with his backhand and rushes forward with the force of pushing. Liuguang star meteorite sword emerges and cuts him hard forward! In a flash, the sword Qi seemed to condense into a solid, unspeakable terror. Bajie couldn''t speak at this time, so he just said to Zhu Hao: "tell him that I''m a beast. If you dare to chase me, I''ll destroy the whole family in the future!" Zhu Hao repeated the words intact. Flamingo was furious immediately: "hateful human, do you think I am ignorant? When the spirit beast arrives at the third grade, he can speak, but you instigate right and wrong at this time. Let''s see how I kill you! " The array is more and more bright, and the runes flow above, making the fire more and more hot. In the face of the beam, Zhu Hao can''t help but feel depressed. What''s the matter with him? He didn''t dare to be careless, and his aura ran to the maximum extent, barely blocking the fire. Bajie cried: "it''s better to run fast. There''s too much movement here. Many spirit beasts have noticed it. It''s not good!" Zhu Hao''s eyebrows jump wildly. He opens his eyes of the dark night. As expected, he finds that one after another strong breath is approaching here. Each one is no less than the Flamingo. These are the first generation of spirit beasts! A fireball wrapped with runes came and exploded behind Zhu Hao. The terrible heat wave swept him in an instant. The scorching heat burned his clothes to ashes, revealing his sea heart armor. "Three kinds of armor? You really have some skills, but if it''s just like this, you''ll be swallowed by me! " Flamingos howl, each feather has Rune traces appear, connect with each other, merge into a complete but fuzzy rune, sweep forward! This is a Rune of flamingos that can only be mastered by those who are strong in the Dharma Realm. It is contained in the blood and belongs to a strong means of fighting the enemy. For a moment, Zhu Hao felt as if he was in the lava, and the hot temperature seemed to evaporate his blood! Rushing to the front, Bajie suddenly turns around, spits out a whirlpool, expands rapidly, but the flame collides in one place. it''s impossible for my ancestors to use the inscriptions in the fire for many years In saying this, its tone is firm and proud! But less than ten breaths, its pupil suddenly narrowed, as if to see something incredible. The whirlpool is like a big mouth, which swallows the flame! Bajie took back the whirlpool without any discomfort. Instead, he belched. The Flamingo asked: "no way, which group do you belong to? How can I swallow the flame of my family? " No one can answer his doubts. One man and one beast force to rush out from here. With the passage of time, the eight commandments body gradually changed, his belly even lit up, like swallowing a light source! Zhu Hao is shocked. Is it true that the Flamingo says that the flame cannot be swallowed? "Don''t be nervous. It''s the power of shanlingguo before. It''s digested at this time. It''s working at this time. I''m going to fall into deep sleep." Bajie said, eyes like can''t support, and the body is gradually falling. Zhu Hao gritted his teeth and took him into the naringta. All this happened to be seen by the Flamingo in the rear, but its attention was all on the naringta: "you human beings want to have a bit of status, third class armor, third class space artifact. People with such treasures don''t know what the consequences will be if you are killed, even if they are not vulgar in the ten holy mountains. It''s really something to look forward to!" When he ran to a series of barren mountains, Zhu Hao took the initiative to stop. Flamingo said with a grim smile: "keep running, why don''t you run? If you eat my shanlingguo, you''ll have to pay the price of bleeding. Let''s die! " The fireballs fall like light and rain, each of which has enough strength to kill the peak of ronghunjing, and all of them lock Zhu Hao''s body. "Verdict!" A sword cut out, the cross shaped sword Qi swept forward, half of the fireballs were intercepted in the air, and all the fireballs were exploded! Zhu Hao uses his body method to kill like an archaic dragon elephant. His blade appears red and sharp, as if he can cut the space. With the help of primitive runes, flamingos bathe in flames, just like a golden crow standing in the sun, sending out a terrible sense of killing. The two men were fighting on the plain. Zhu Hao''s sword was everywhere. Although the fire was terrible, he couldn''t take care of every inch of flamingo. Less than a jiongxiang time, it was all-round Zhu Hao pressure hit![Ding! The cultivation is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 3-level spirit weapon Ruyi Vajra Bracelet (remnant) * 1, proficiency + 10000. ¡¿ suddenly, the system interface shakes and Zhu Hao can''t help looking at it. He opened the incubator and was shocked when he saw the mending stone that had been forged into a bracelet! As the sword continued to wave, he looked to the system. [Ruyi Vajra Bracelet (remnant): it''s said that it''s from the god Buddha. It can change its size and weight according to the host''s mind, but there are many flaws on the surface, which seems to be related to the legendary mending stone ¡¿ ZHU Hao''s mind moves. Generally speaking, this item can be cultivated again, but it needs to be replenished! If he needs the mending stone he got from the ape, he may go to Shisheng mountain to trade in the future! Boom! Flame again hit, which mixed with runes, in the air drag a long tail, speechless terrible. Zhu Hao takes out the bracelet and throws it forward. Under the control of the mind, this bracelet is as light as paper at first, but its quality is soaring. When it comes into contact with the fire, it is like a huge stone! Flamingo startled, it also noticed something wrong, bracelet through the fire, hit it. In a flash, it was like being hit by a mountain. It fell to the ground, the diamond bracelet lying on the skin, although it is not big, but at this time, it has a hundred thousand pounds, almost pressed it into the ground! "What are you? How could... " It wanted to question Zhu Hao, but later it couldn''t say a word, because the diamond bracelet was still getting heavier, and it couldn''t make any sound under the pressure. Zhu Hao palms a move, diamond bracelet back, light feel no weight. Flamingos have evil intentions, and urge the blood of the first generation bred in the body. Its feathers almost become red, thousands of runes flicker, connected together, carrying the breath of flame that makes people tremble, to kill Zhu Hao. The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth rises, and the diamond bracelet is thrown out again. Boom! The rune was scattered like a mountain, breaking the bones and tendons of flamingo, and half of its wings could not even be opened. The Flamingo felt cold in his heart and went underground to get rid of the shackles of the diamond bracelet. Zhu Hao''s palm moves, opens his eyes of the dark night, and smashes them toward some place underground. From the sound of mourning, the flamingo''s back was sunken, the surrounding runes were dim, and the blood was like a red crystal awn, shooting from the ground, splashing for several feet! So repeatedly three times, the flamingo was killed by him, looking very miserable. Zhu Hao looks at the mottled but spotless diamond bracelet on the surface, and his heart finds a treasure. He can take advantage of this feature to kill unexpectedly! The only drawback is that this diamond bracelet can only reach the level of 100000 Jin without aura, and the spirit beast and warrior with a little stronger can break free! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 He tried to inject his own aura into it and test it on a hill. Boom! When the diamond bracelet was thrown out, it was smashed forward like a meteorite! Finally, he tried his best to hold the diamond bracelet to the level of 150000 Jin, and directly collapsed the hill! "Yes, there will be one more treasure in the future." Zhu Hao said with satisfaction. He picked up the Flamingo that fell on the ground for a while. After all the spoils were picked up, he threw the body away. Just before leaving, the system shakes again: [in the wilderness, wasting food is the taboo of the strong. Branch Mission: make full use of all available food and cultivation materials. Task reward: Weird incubator * 3. If the host does not complete the task, the reward for the next three mainline tasks will be cancelled. ¡¿ ZHU Hao looks a little strange, and the system is quite flexible. First of all, it''s a strange title, but now it''s a wilderness? He looked at the regional mission, looked around, and saw the body of flamingo he had abandoned. Ingredients? Zhu Hao''s eyes brightened. He just went on his way. He almost forgot that this sub battlefield is the place where spirits and beasts gather in the ten holy mountains. What flies in the sky and climbs on the ground are the best ingredients! The most important thing is that these ingredients are the first generation. If you can eat them, it''s a great tonic! He took the Flamingo and ran all the way to find a small river, sparsely plucked and rifled. The flamingo''s blood temperature was very high. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been burned. Rich blood flowing down the stream, which contains the power of blood rose like a Cabernet Sauvignon, there was a different breath. This blood contains a strong aura, but he is not distressed. No matter when it is, he can''t accept the items with blood, even the most powerful tonic. It''s not easy to clean flamingo, but Zhu Hao doesn''t plan to stay here much. Without him, the blood flowing along the stream, is bound to be noticed by other spirit beasts, if the pursuit of this, then he is in trouble! He arrived thousands of miles away. When he stopped, it was already late at night. The moon was bright and the stars were rare. Both the starry sky and the plain were very empty. He took out a lot of flint from the mustard bracelet, which was the most suitable and attractive item he had cultivated systematically before, and the firepower was very fierce. Never know how long ago to take out a large amount of seasoning from the prepared bottles, and sprinkle it evenly on the top. Soon, there will be fragrant meat. The color is golden, the oil flower Zizi rings, and the fragrance of pepper powder and various seasonings make Zhu Hao swallow his mouth! He tore off a bird''s leg. Boom! Fragrance like a bomb, spread here, let him not want to wait for a moment! Once you bite it, the meat is delicious, not elastic, but it doesn''t taste like wood. Chew it carefully. The aura hidden in the meat before breaks out at this time, just like a Cabernet Sauvignon. It''s very magical. He sighed in his heart: is this the taste of Tianjiao? It really deserves its reputation! Zhu Hao killed two bird legs and most of his body one after another. When he was about to solve the problem, he suddenly stopped. The ear caught a sound of swallowing. He turned around, a young man wrapped in animal skin, barefoot, muscular, with a shining mace beside him, squatting several feet away. Zhu Hao couldn''t help sweating. Just now, his attention was always on the barbecue. He didn''t notice when the boy appeared! If he had just shot, wouldn''t he have found out the moment before he was attacked? But when he saw the young man''s state, Zhu Hao could not help but feel relieved. This person seems to be attracted by the barbecue, saliva dripping, but did not come forward, just staring at the barbecue in Zhu Hao''s hand. I haven''t seen half a person in the past ten days. It''s hard to see this person. Even though he''s a little weird, as long as he''s not hostile, Zhu Hao doesn''t mind sharing the barbecue. "Together?" Zhu Hao initiated the invitation. The boy is not affectable. He sits in front of him, holding the small half of the bird body handed by Zhu Hao and gnawing at it. He seemed to be afraid of scalding and couldn''t help inhaling the air conditioner, but he didn''t stop his action. Soon, half of his body became a skeleton. Zhu Hao was a little stunned. He decided that he was not an ordinary person. Click! A crisp sound came, making his scalp numb for no reason. The young man seemed to be biting the bone, biting off all the bones in his hand, and slowly flowing out the red bone marrow like magma.As if he was drinking water, he swallowed it all. Zhu Hao completely stupefied, he suddenly found that, compared with this young man, his previous way of eating is simply outrageous! He looked at the bones piled on one side and couldn''t help thinking. Finally, the desire for strength conquered face. He picked up a delicate looking bone, bit it open and drained the bone marrow. Like a hungry wolf, the boy searched the bones around him, picked them up one after another, bit them open and sucked the marrow. But for a moment, they were surrounded by broken bones! It''s hard to imagine that this used to be an early Flamingo! They cross their knees to do a good job, and move quickly through their whole body. Whether it''s bone marrow or that kind of meat, the aura and energy contained in it are very terrifying. They need to digest it as soon as possible. If you were an ordinary warrior, you would never live in such a way. You have grown up by using all kinds of natural materials and treasures. If you use them rashly, you will explode and die! Soon, the boy''s face turned red and his body was steaming with heat. But in the mouth is has the red haze to spit out, this is he eats the aura to be too big to cause. Soon, a violent aura appeared in Zhu Hao''s abdomen, spreading all over his body, like a torrent of water rushing through the meridians. He clenched his teeth, guided the aura around him, and finally integrated into his own Dharma phase, making it grow towards a more terrible scale. Zhu Hao looked around, but found that the original 2200 Zhang Fa Xiang further expanded, reaching 2400 Zhang level! Soon, the restless breath gradually subsided. There were black impurities spilling over his skin, which were all the dirty things in his body, which were discharged one after another under the burning of the burning power. It takes two and a half hours to wake up. Zhu Hao gently exhaled a turbid breath. Now he only felt that he was in a very good state and full of energy. "Thank you for your hospitality. My name is Xiao Cheng." Teenagers seem to be introducing themselves. Zhu Hao also said his name. "Zhu hao? I''ve heard about it. I think you are the one I happened to see in the summer palace? Come and fight me Xiao Cheng is full of fighting spirit. He wants to fight with Zhu Hao now! Zhu Hao looks a little strange. He''s not very smart. "No fighting. You''re the first person I''ve met on this battlefield. Besides, I just had enough to eat. I don''t want to fight with you!" Zhu Hao is lazy and lies on the grass. Xiao Cheng also lay down and put the ferocious mace aside. There was a violent atmosphere on it, which was extremely oppressive. Zhu Hao was a little shocked. He could feel that the mace was full of the smell of second and third grade spirit beasts. Although it was complicated, it was extremely terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Noticing Zhu Hao, Xiao Cheng said with pride: "this is the fierce spirit beast I''ve killed since my cultivation. Every time I kill a spirit beast with tusks, I collect their teeth. After a long time, it becomes a third class spirit weapon. With it here, those spirit beasts will think that there are many spirit beasts gathered here and they won''t get close to it easily!" Zhu Hao noticed that these teeth are not lack of the third class spirit beast, roughly no less than five! Xiao Cheng''s strength is only in the middle of the Dharma scene, which makes him sigh: what a cruel man! They didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Xiao Cheng saw that he woke up and was eager to try again: "when I was in the Imperial City, I realized that your breath was very strong, much stronger than those airs of cultivation in the middle of the Dharma Realm!" Zhu Hao waved his hand, looked at the sky, and walked toward the distance. Xiao Cheng caught up with him and roared: "are you looking down on me?" "I won''t fight with you. Although we are enemies on Tianjiao battlefield, don''t you think it''s more interesting to deal with spirit beasts on this battlefield? Well, you and I each choose a fierce and famous spirit beast. Who can beat it down first Zhu Hao asked with provocation. Xiao chengruo thought, nodded, picked up the mace and said confidently: "you can choose first. You can rest assured that as long as you don''t choose that one, I will always choose one more fierce than you." "Nine lions, I choose it." Zhu Hao''s mouth rises. "Nine lions? You''re talking about the first generation of lions? It''s interesting. I''ll choose lion dragon. It''s said that the lion dragon is too terrible this time. Before leaving, he mastered the strong in his family and gave several congenital runes, but he himself awakened the blood of the golden dragon, which is extremely difficult to deal with. " Xiao chengning stresses the road. It can be seen that he knew the news very well and did his homework. Zhu Hao nodded and strode forward. During this period, they also met some spirit beasts from their peers. Although Xiao Cheng was eager to try, Zhu Hao adhered to the principle that people should not offend me and I should not offend others. He just wanted to reach the deepest part of the battlefield quickly. Looking back on the horizon, suddenly, three buildings of human nature appear. Xiao Cheng frowned and murmured: "the smell here is mixed with the smell of blood, lies and despicability. Both the warrior and the spirit beast have lost their original intention." Zhu Hao heard this, also secretly left a heart. At first, when he heard this, he only thought it was his second middle school. But when he found that something similar to Xiao Cheng''s words had happened around him, he was immediately awed. When asked about the reason, Xiao Cheng only said that this is a natural talent, as a hunter''s talent. Recently, Zhu Hao was surprised to find that it was a small town. A spirit beast moves horizontally in it, and its huge body fills the small street. At the same time, they see humans. Those people look very indifferent, with strong vigilance in their eyes, only when they see them, there is a fleeting surprise. But they still go their own way. A smell of blood came, and at the same time, it seemed that there was a heavy object moving, and the shaking ground shook gently. They turned around and saw that it was an orangutan whose cultivation was in the middle of the Dharma Realm. One of his arms was broken, and there were deep bone scars on his chest. There were runes around him. It seemed that he had won a fierce battle. Zhu Hao noticed that the blood of the orangutan seemed to be mixed with some kind of pale gold substance, and it was slowly healing its injury. Xiao Cheng said in a low voice: "it''s not wise to expose yourself to the public''s eyes when you are injured. Maybe you will worry about your life because of this decision!" Zhu Hao nodded, but at the same time he thought that since the orangutan had enlightened his intelligence, he might have something to rely on for exposing himself to such a dangerous situation! They stroll around the town, only to find that along the way there are people setting up stalls, taking out a variety of rare materials in the outside world. At the same time, there are signs standing on the top, clearly marking the items they want to exchange on the top. What''s more incredible is that there is a place for rest, but the marked price is too outrageous and frightening. He opened his eyes of the dark night, but found that there were traces of blood on the ground. The smell belonged to the gorilla before. They didn''t stay more and walked out of the town along the road above. But they could obviously detect that there were some spirit beasts and some warriors following. Just a thousand feet outside the city, the spirit beast in the rear suddenly accelerated and rushed to the front, blocking their way. The warriors in the rear stand in silence, releasing their aura and blocking their way back. The terrible pressure instantly fills this small place. "Human beings, don''t talk nonsense. Take out half of your mustard bracelet, or you will die!" It''s a wolf like spirit beast. It''s very ugly, but the breath is in touch with the later phase of Dharma!When he said this, both the spirit beast and the warrior were moving closer to the middle. A wild boar with terrible tusks is constantly approaching, and Zhu Hao can even feel that he is being wrapped in the odor. A black ox with long hair on its whole body came up. The sharp horn on its head gradually glowed and the rune flashed, which was ferocious and terrible. "How dare you come out and rob if you are not good at learning? If I''m at your level, I''ll curl up in a small corner to save humiliation. " Xiao Cheng was not at all hospitable, as if they were robbers, not the victims. The Jackal''s eyes were green and said in a cold voice: "do you think you are humorous? Forget it, I''ll wait for time to be precious, arrogant boy, you''d better die! " "Wait, give me ten breaths. I have a question for them." Xiao Cheng pointed to the human warriors and motioned to the Jackal to wait. Before he could answer, Xiao Cheng asked: "don''t you think that you, as warriors, have ever joined hands with spirit beasts to deal with warriors? If you are forced to leave now, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you. " Zhu Hao looks a little strange. Even he doesn''t know which one Xiao Cheng wants to play. In the rear, a human warrior said gently: "I know better than you what I am doing now. Cooperation with these adults can make us better stand on the Tianjiao battlefield!" The jackals were impatient and gave orders to many spirit beasts around them: "kill them!" Boom! The boar took the lead and ran forward. The terrible fangs were shining. The ground was shaking like a rolling stone. Xiao Cheng seemed to have some regrets. He sighed and suddenly swung the mace to hit the ground. Behind him even emerged light and shadow, which is a giant, also holding a mace, doing the same action. The ground split, a force along the land forward, where even the ground has been cut in half! Blood splashed, gas force like a blade, almost cut the boar''s head in half! The ground was silent for a moment, and those spirit beasts were all subdued. Even Zhu Hao didn''t expect that he was so fierce! This is the black ox, whose cultivation is equivalent to the middle of Dharma phase. The horn of the ox glows, which is very terrible. Zhu Hao''s hands are shining with gold. When he moves forward, there is even a terrible roar of the dragon and elephant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Boom! When he grasped the two big horns, he felt as if he had grasped two pieces of magma, and the terrible temperature released from them, just like a hot potato. The black bull''s pace stopped. It seemed to have hit a mountain. Its horns were stuck and it couldn''t move. Zhu Hao raised the black ox in the air with both hands and threw it forward like a big stone. With a leap, he skilfully dodged a beam of light. At the same time, he exerted the Dragon elephant skill to the extreme and smashed it down. The hair on the black bull''s body suddenly stood up. It seemed that there was a rune on each of them. They gathered together and formed an array. It''s an array with ox''s head in the middle. The halo is fuzzy. Although it''s dim, it exudes a palpitating pressure! Click! Zhu Hao fell. Although the array split, it didn''t break. On the contrary, it was cut by the runes floating around. It was very sharp. There was a surprise in his eyes. He had just kicked. It was absolutely no less than 100000 Jin. But this array was not broken. It was absolutely extraordinary. He jumped away again, the liuguangxing meteorite sword appeared, the sword was full of energy, the rune collapsed where he went, and then cut off half of the horns of the black ox! Xiao Cheng, who was in the middle of several people''s encirclement and suppression, saw this scene, his pupils also shrunk, and he said, "I have some skills, so I have to make a quick decision!" He waved the mace in his hand more and more furiously, and even more, he summoned his own Dharma phase and smashed it forward. One of those warriors, unable to dodge, summoned his own Dharma image. It was a long sword with a length of 2000 feet. He was going to fight it hard. When the mace fell, thousands of sonic booms were set off wherever it went, and the fury was even unimaginable! The long sword broke in response to the sound, and the warrior below was smashed into meat sauce. After a short time, Zhu Hao chopped off another horn of Heiniu again. When the latter wanted to escape, he killed the cow and chopped off its head. Xiao Cheng also solved the battle and stood side by side with Zhu Hao, looking at the Jackal. In the latter''s heart, there was a sense of retreat. The reason why he dares to find fault is that there are so many people, but now his helpers have fallen down, and the fool knows what will be waiting for him. "You have the smell of fear. You were arrogant before? Why are you afraid now that you have no helper? You are not a qualified soldier. In the wilderness, you will be the first to be killed. " Xiao Cheng said softly. The Jackal''s two forepaws arched, a posture that was about to start hunting. There is a rune condensation on its body, which eventually turns into a beam of light and bombards it forward, while it turns around and runs wildly. The two moved together. Soon, the Jackal fell to the ground and his head was nearly smashed! Xiao Cheng looked around excitedly, as if he thought of flamingo''s meat, and his saliva almost came out. Zhu Hao can''t help but pack them all. For those martial arts, he only collected their mustard bracelets. When he saw Xiao Cheng collecting their bodies, Zhu Hao asked: "you don''t want to eat these people, do you?" The latter suddenly raised his face and said: "since they have chosen the spirit beast''s camp, the corpses will naturally be used by spirit beasts. I''m just afraid that they will be buried by the wind and sand!" Zhu Hao only feels numb. Good guy, he is more cruel than he imagined! Their fighting was quite active and attracted the attention of many spirit beasts in the town. Many spirit beasts witnessed their battle and said with shock: "isn''t that the Jackal''s? They have been murdering here for a long time. Even though the first generation didn''t want to entangle with them, they are now in one pot? " "Who are they? At the time of entering, I heard about the genius in several areas. I can understand the animal skin human, but why is the human in white so strong? " "Yes, he was just at the beginning of the Dharma Realm, and there was no special blood flow around him. It should not be the first generation, but it''s a bit incredible that he could kill the strong of the Niu clan." "You see, these two people have collected the bodies of those spirit beasts. What do they want to do?" As they drove forward, the spirit beasts that had been in the town followed them one after another. They walked along the trail of the large spirit beast on the ground and saw a stream at night. Compared with the stream at the edge, it has plenty of aura and a little bit of golden light in the stream. It looks very magical. Xiao Cheng took out the headless boar and said: "eat this first?" Zhu Hao nodded and rummaged through the mustard bracelet. When he counted the spoils of those spirit beasts, he found that there were many miraculous drugs in them! At the same time, Xiao Cheng set up a big pot, took out part of the processed beef, mixed the elixir and so on, and began to cook.Looking at this scene in the distance, many spirit beasts only felt cold behind them and said with difficulty: "these two people are really demons. They want to eat them!" "The strong people of these ethnic groups are so miserable that they can''t even die peacefully. They have to become food for human beings!" After a short time, under Zhu Hao''s guidance, Xiao Cheng''s barbecue began to give off fragrance, which greatly increased people''s appetite. On the other side, many elixirs were mixed together, and the scattered fragrance was like a bomb, sweeping the whole audience! The sound of swallowing one after another, although it is a battlefield, but there is a sense of joy. two people started to work together, and for a long time, the rich essence of meat accumulated all over the time, which was like a fairyland. "Too sweet No, it''s cruel. What''s the origin of these two human beings? Why have you never heard of it before? " "This is Tianjiao battlefield. As long as you have strength, you can come as you want. I don''t know how Shisheng mountain will react if it knows about it!" Some spirit beasts lament that although natural selection has been a rule since ancient times, there are even some spirit beasts who do more than that. Can be with the ten holy mountain, can not hurt life will not hurt, after all, no one knows in the future will be in a weak position. Two people like bottomless hole, soon will all solve the meat, leaving only a pile of bones. Click! Just when the spirit beasts thought that everything should be finished, they found that they had sucked the marrow from the bone like gnawing on the bone! Some low strength spirit beasts retreat one after another and continue to stay here. They are worried that they will repeat the mistakes of these spirit beasts. For several days in a row, they have been walking side by side, but all the spirit beasts with short eyes have become their food. And their accomplishments are also rising rapidly at the same time. Zhu Hao felt that he had touched the threshold of the middle phase of the Dharma Realm! And his Dharma phase in the near terror of the great supplement, reached 2800 feet! At the same time, they seem to have stepped into the central circle of the battlefield. The common spirit beast seems to have disappeared suddenly, and almost all of them can be found in the early generation! On this day, just as they were solving the last inventory, Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. A figure in armor is approaching quickly. "Ladies and gentlemen, are you eating? I''ve been hungry for a long time. Can I have some with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 This man is unkempt, and his armor seems to be covered with long scars because of fighting with different spirit beasts. There are even blood stains on it that have not dried up yet! His eyes are very bright, but his action is a little timid. At first sight, he is not less shriveled in the battlefield. Xia Yifan! When he came to them, when he smelled the smell of meat, his saliva almost came down! But when he turned his attention to Zhu Hao, he was stunned. "It''s you!" Xiao Cheng was a little surprised and asked: "do you know each other?" Zhu Hao didn''t speak, but Xia Yifan suddenly relaxed a lot: "it''s more than knowing each other. We have a good relationship. I''d like to take his life at this meeting!" Xiao Cheng couldn''t turn around and asked: "is your relationship good or bad?" Zhu Hao got up and walked a few feet away: "at the beginning, I thought you would stay in the battlefield around the great Xia Dynasty. I thought I couldn''t kill you for a short time, but I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." Xia Yifan''s face became a little ugly and growled: "boy, is it interesting to rob my lines?" Xiao Cheng recognized Xia Yifan through the outline of his face and said in surprise: "aren''t you Xia Yifan, the fifth prince? How come it''s like this now? " In his opinion, the prince not only has a high status, but also his strength must be above the level of the public. Not to mention sweeping all the way, he can at least walk in the battlefield of Tianjiao. However, the latter''s present beggar dress really surprised him. And the spirit beast who watched around also heard this, and the shock in his eyes could not be described in words. "Is the prince''s face dirty? Is that right? " "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. He just came from the West. That''s where the pride of heaven is. To tell you the truth, I''m not surprised." "But I can''t understand that the prince of a dynasty has been injured like this!" Many spirit beasts talk in a low voice and express their own opinions. "If you want to know the reason, I''ll explain it to you later. I''ll understand the grudge first." Xia Yifan''s arms stretched out, his aura gradually released, and the pressure of the middle phase of Dharma phase spread around him. Zhu Hao frowned tightly. Although the former is only a little higher than him, as a prince, he must have something extraordinary. Moreover, his strength is close to that of the early generation. It''s hard to deal with him! "For the sake of Chen Yue, I have to kill you. You used to be a guard. I don''t want to fight you. Otherwise, you would have been a corpse! In the Imperial City, you are covered by the shadow king, but now, my prince is killing you just like killing a dog! " Xia Yifan roared, charging forward at the moment when the voice fell, and the speed was extremely fast. Boom! When Xia Yifan rushes forward, his armor suddenly appears thousands of light spots like streamers. These light spots fuse with each other and turn into a rune, which he holds in his hand. A set of formidable aura armor is worn by him. A burst of golden light from Zhu Hao''s body, it is the Taigu dragon elephant skill. But when he caught Xia Yifan''s blow with both hands, he really felt the gap. It was like a high-speed moving boulder in his palm, the blood in his body was shocked, and the mouth of the tiger was numb! "Didn''t you go crazy before? What, that''s it now? " Xia Yifan roared, and his aura gathered in the front of the fist. With one punch, there was a sound burst. This punch was no less than 100000 Jin, which made Zhu Haohong back more than ten feet! Then, a battle axe appeared, emitting dazzling golden light. This is a third class spirit weapon, which was swung by Xia Yifan and smashed forward. Zhu Hao jumps away and takes off his diamond bracelet. When the axe was lifted, the energy dissipated, and the diamond bracelet glowed and was thrown out by him. Boom! Xia Yifan instinctively feels that this diamond bracelet is not right, when he has accumulated a lot of aura. His hand seemed to be struck by lightning, and the Tomahawk flew to the other side on the spot. "What is it, how can it be so heavy?" Xia Yifan was shocked and said that his strike only made the diamond bracelet shake, and didn''t even change its trajectory! He speculated that the bracelet was no less than 100000 Jin, but how could Zhu Hao wear such a heavy thing on his hand at any time? Zhu Hao didn''t say a word. His wings spread. He took back the diamond bracelet and aimed at Xia Yifan again. He threw it again. Boom! The latter suddenly became heavy and rolled up a series of sonic booms in the air, just like a mountain floating forward. Xia Yifan did not dare to be careless, covered his right arm, which had not fully recovered consciousness, and dodged to one side decisively. The ground was smashed out of a deep pit, there are rolling smoke emission, shocking.Xiao Cheng, who is gnawing at the bone, can''t help but open his mouth wide. He doesn''t even know that the bone debris has fallen to the ground. Looking at the mace lying on one side, he murmured: "this bracelet is so terrible. It''s a big hit!" The spirit beasts lurking around were also stunned. They had seen many proud people in the early times, but first they ate the spirit beasts with similar accomplishments, and then they beat a prince on the ground. This was the first time they met. After dodging several times, Xia Yifan couldn''t run any more. Although there was a battle axe in front of him, he was blown out immediately when he collided with the mustard bracelet. He was thrown into a pit. If it wasn''t for the armor, the heavy mustard Bracelet might have broken a hole in his chest! Point to the center of the eyebrow, an array emerges from the chest, holds up the diamond bracelet, and throws it back. Xia Yifan got up from the pit, and his breath kept rising, and he growled: "is it cool? Now it''s my turn! " "Cut the sky!" The ground trembled, and Xia Yifan''s whole body was shining. He rose to the sky and turned into a giant of gold, 2500 feet! The giant''s hand spread out, and a battle axe appeared again. It swung it, and it seemed to have the power to open the sky. There are long and deep cracks on the ground. Zhu Hao is in the middle, not only the body, but also the soul! He looked at the approaching Tomahawk, and there was expectation in his eyes! "Did I finally wait? Well, after such a long time of brewing, let me know the power of my move! " "The nine cauldrons are congealed and respected, and the nine cauldrons are united into one!" Boom! The sky roared continuously, and nine dazzling light groups emerged one after another. They were nine tripods of different sizes. Soon, the nine cauldrons were integrated into a large cauldron with a diameter of more than 100 Zhang, suspended above Zhu Hao''s head. With a clap of both hands, the tripod took off and collided with the Tomahawk. Two martial arts collide and explode in mid air. The fierce aura quickly collides and turns into a light group and explodes in mid air! The rampant shockwave swept around like a huge and invisible bulldozer, which rolled up the soil and lifted it tens of feet away! Zhu Hao was blown away, the sea heart armor was even smashed down! On the other hand, Xia Yifan, under the protection of the giant Dharma prime minister, was undamaged. Xia Yifan was surprised when he saw that Zhu Hao was not seriously injured. But he quickly said, "you have some skills, but you can''t compete with our prince by Lingyun method. Let''s die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Zhu Hao raised his head and suddenly said: "do you want me to die? Do you think you deserve it? It''s true that I''m using Lingyun method, but don''t forget that I haven''t made any appearance yet "Ding Lai!" With a roar, all of a sudden, the region where the people are located is changing color. The original blue sky seems to be red and red, and the smell of blood spreads out. The sky and the earth suddenly became gloomy, as if a terrible shadow appeared to block the sky. Dong Dong! It was a big tripod, suspended in the sky, red all over, as if it had been watered by blood donation. This is Zhu Hao''s Dharma phase. At this time, it is completely open, more than 2800 feet! Xia Yifan looked at the cauldron, which was a circle bigger than him. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he exclaimed: "two thousand eight hundred feet? How is that possible? " Even Xiao Cheng, who had already retreated to the other side, and the spirit beasts who were watching were all silenced. Take Xiao as an example. Although his strength is strong, the Dharma prime minister is only 2500 feet, which is unprecedented in his tribe. But now a guy in the early stage of the Dharma scene has reached 2800 feet. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it if he killed him! Zhu Hao didn''t say a word. He pushed the tripod across and bumped it forward. After the surprise passed, Xia Yifan said with a grim smile: "Oh, silly boy, the role of FA Xiang is to give full play to his strengths to the greatest extent. Fortunately, he is more skillful in the battle, but do you think your tripod can be as good as that bracelet? Ridiculous, see how I cut your Dharma face! " The golden light of his whole body is more and more bright, and his right hand is shining like the sun. He seems to have inspired the power of blood! His Dharma phase further expanded, infinitely close to 3000 Zhang, behind his head more like the emergence of a big day! It''s said that the ancestor of the great Xia Dynasty could absorb power from the sun, and Xia Yifan''s rent back blood was the same! The Tomahawk splashed the golden awn, like crossing a layer of the sun god gold, and everywhere it went, the flame breath was full, like even the air was about to be ignited. Dong! When the axe and the tripod collided, the clear sound was like a sharp object hitting an iron stone. That can easily open a hundred thousand Jin stone hit was easily blocked, even let the tripod pause can''t do! Dading made no progress. He even opened his axe and pushed the giant forward. Zhu Hao roars and throws the diamond bracelet again while pausing, hitting Xia Yifan. The latter falls to the ground like a mountain. Then, the tripod rose from the sky, and the ring was on the top. It smashed down heavily, breaking most of Xia Yifan''s bones! When the diamond bracelet returns, Xia Yifan takes out a talisman and locks Zhu Hao. Just as he wants to sacrifice, a red light flies in and cuts off his palm. The next moment, all over the sky leimang fall, continuous bombardment, like a giant fall, the earth will continue to shake. Zhu Hao flapped his wings and left the place in time. It took a long time for that Lei mang to stop. A big pit with a diameter of 100 Zhang was on display. Among them, there was more violent aura, which made people scared. When Zhu Hao comes near, he finds that Xia Yifan is still breathing, but the part of his body without armor is blackened! "Help me..." At this time, his eyes only fear, do not know whether it is out of the desire for life or other, in a low voice begging. Zhu Hao, holding a sword in one hand and a diamond bracelet in the other, asked softly: "do you want to die better or uglier?" Xia Yifan said in a weak voice: "Zhu Hao, you can''t kill me. My father won''t let you go! Help me I quit... " A flash of red light, a head toward the distance, call suddenly stopped. Xiao Cheng came up, looked at the miserable body, and gently asked: "why don''t you leave him alive? Are you not afraid of Xia Huang''s Revenge in the future? " Zhu Hao''s sword bumped gently into the chest of the headless corpse, and there was another whine. This is Xia Yifan''s residual spirit. He seems to have practiced some kind of soul separation technique. He wants to keep part of the spirit. But in the eyes of the dark night, there is nothing to hide. "What are you afraid of? In other words, since I''ve killed him, I''m still worried about revenge? Do you think if you let him go this time, he will appreciate you? " Zhu Hao said softly. "Yes, in the jungle, once there is a battle, no matter what it is, the opponent must die, or there will be endless trouble." Xiao Cheng is in favor of this. Zhu Hao picked up Xia Yifan''s Mustard bracelet, but was disappointed to find that there was almost nothing in it that he could look at! As they continue on their journey, it''s like there''s been a big earthquake here. Most of the spirit beasts lurking around dare not follow any more. They are afraid, in case these two people kill a rifle, that can stop them really very few!As these spirit beasts disperse, the news is spreading out at a speed close to terror. Soon, many spirit beasts around know that in this battlefield, there are two extremely vicious teenagers, who not only like to hunt and kill the first generation spirit beasts, but also like to eat their flesh and blood! In this regard, some spirit beasts show fear, but more powerful spirit beasts are still surprisingly angry. They think this is an insult to spirit beasts and want to revenge Zhu Hao! At the same time, Zhu Hao and his wife continued to go westward along the road. ¡­¡­ In China, in the palace of the great Xia Dynasty - when the Xia emperor and Xia Ying sit opposite each other, there are many runes in their eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that each of these runes is actually a pattern! They are using the magic power to check the various forces in Tianjiao battlefield. On the right side of the emperor, there are several jade pendants. Suddenly, the emperor''s brow broke from the left to the right! Summer shadow a Zheng, forced to suppress the desire to open their eyes. A ghost flew out of it, his face full of malicious intention, regardless of the image of the roar: "father, I want to kill Zhu Hao, I want to destroy his nine families, I also want to marry Yang Chenyue, I want him to live forever!" This light and shadow is Xia Yifan. "Is that enough?" Xia Huang waited for Xia Yifan to finish his speech and asked softly. Xia Yifan was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words: "father, what''s the matter with you? I still have the token you gave me. I want to use the authority of that token! " Xia Huang raised his hand and held the ghost of the former in his hand. Xia Yifan is flustered, and he suddenly has a bad feeling: "father, what''s the matter with you? I won''t deal with Zhu Hao, OK? As long as you can keep my body, I will never give you any trouble in the future! " Xia Huang''s face was expressionless and his palm was slightly clenched. Xia Yifan began to cry: "father, you can''t kill me. Since my mother left, you are the only relative in the world. I just hope you can accompany me when dealing with state affairs. No matter what I do, even if it''s bad, as long as you give me an order, even if I''m punished, I''ll be happy I will be happy for several days. If the child let you down before, I will change it in the future! " Xia Huang''s hand paused for a moment, but then, he seemed to have made up his mind. With a firm grip of his hand, his cry suddenly stopped. Summer shadow atmosphere dare not breathe, eyes light constantly, throw away that kind of prestige, just like a wooden man, motionless. "Xia Ying, did you hear something just now?" Xia Huang asked softly. Xia Ying seems to wake up from cultivation, full of confused questions: "what?" "Nothing. Maybe it''s the emperor''s illusion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Three days later, Zhu Hao and his wife came to the front of a large continuous mountain range. Each of these mountains is no less than a thousand feet long, with jagged rocks, but there are many towering trees. "Something''s wrong. This should be the center of the battlefield. If fighting breaks out frequently, even the highest mountains will be flattened. What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao murmured. Xiao Cheng''s nose moved and he was puzzled: "along the way, most places are full of strong smell of blood, but the smell here is very pure. It seems that no one has set foot in it for a long time. How can this be possible?" Zhu Hao explored the spirit, but found that one of them was as peaceful and peaceful as he saw. In the end, they stepped into it. When they reached the top of the most peripheral mountain, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Looking around, there is a spirit beast or a warrior on the top of every mountain in the distance! On the top of the mountain in the west, a snake hundreds of feet long hovers on a mountain, with wings and feet! In the later stage of the Dharma Realm, the scales of Feiyi''s body had mysterious light spots. The whole body was a rune, which was extraordinary under the reflection of aura. It was a statue of the early dynasty! Compared with the Feiyi that I saw in the peripheral pool, they are just one in the sky and one in the ground! In the East, a big red bird perches on the top of the mountain. Its wings seem to be surrounded by firelight. All the plants above the mountainside of that mountain have become coke! In front of him, he saw a lion with a body of nearly 500 feet and nine heads. It was nine lions. Further on, the golden lion dragon, the nine babies with the same nine heads and the real dragon all occupy a mountain peak! To Zhu Hao''s surprise, in addition to him and Xiao Cheng, there was a warrior on these peaks. He was standing on the second mountain, dressed in white, with a simple sword on his back. His temperament was extraordinarily worldly, but Zhu Hao couldn''t see the specific appearance of the man because he was too far away. Seems to be aware of his line of sight, the man gently turned, slightly bowed, as if to say hello. Then, there was a sharp sword, which made Zhu Hao feel like a sword! For a moment, he even felt that he would be cut to pieces by that kind of sword spirit! Zhu Hao''s eyes were cold, and his aura was running. He quietly urged the power of liuguangxing meteorite sword to break through the power from inside to outside. It seems that he is aware of Zhu Hao''s fighting spirit. Instead of retreating, he is more and more fierce. Zhu Hao closed his eyes and put his soul power outside. He was thinking about his own situation and put it in an independent space. He spread out his hand, and the red sword Qi appeared, which belonged to him. All around is a vast expanse of white, these are from the front of the white man''s sword. The white sword Qi takes shape, turns into a big sword and cuts down suddenly. Zhu Hao attacks upward, and the red awn emerges and cuts his forehead forward. The two swords collided, and the terrible impact was shaking all around. Most of them acted on Zhu Hao. The white sword Qi is defeated. Zhu Hao hums and tries his best to urge the red sword Qi to suppress it. When he opened his eyes again, he found that his back had been soaked in cold sweat, and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead. Xiao Cheng seems to be aware of something and asks: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. Just now a sword Qi came to test me. Fortunately, it was dissolved." Zhu Hao said straight. On the contrary, the two spirit beasts nearest to him seemed to be unaware of anything. The nine lions in the distance are curious, and the nine heads look together. The sight alone makes people feel full of prestige. Seems to be aware of the strength of the two people is not as powerful as imagined, nine heads have cold hum, and then turned his head. Xiao Cheng was a little resentful: "don''t you want to accept these nine lions? It looks down on you. Why don''t you go? If you don''t go, I''ll go! " "Don''t worry, we don''t know what''s going on here." Zhu Hao stopped him. After a short time, there was a golden light in the distance, which suddenly splashed out into a large area and condensed into a light curtain, moving closer to the front. After a while, a barrier appeared in front of it. The light curtain came close to it and melted it into a big hole! Zhu Hao saw that there was a light curtain in front of him, which blocked the pace of the people. The reason why these intrepid spirit beasts were waiting here was that they needed strength to dissolve the light curtain. When the light curtain dissipates, it seems that thousands of light beams are rising here, shooting towards the front, rushing into the hole. These are the spirit beasts. Suddenly there was a big shock in the rear, and a large number of spirit beasts came here in droves. The target was this big hole!"Let''s go, too." Xiao Cheng said so. Zhu Hao nodded and used his body method to shoot forward. Inside the hole, it seems that there is another world, bare and boundless, where they seem to have lost their hiding place and exposed to each other''s vision. The first animals to enter here, such as lion dragon and real lion, are heading west, while the weaker ones, such as jiuying and jiutou lion, are heading northwest. They all have good intelligence. They know how to avoid the heavy and take the light. They don''t want to fight each other too early. Zhu Hao and his wife also went to the northwest. Hum! The air suddenly became hot, at the same time there were bursts of violent wind, the earth trembled, the heat wave swept from behind, like a volcanic eruption! When they looked back, they found that it was a spirit horse dressed in flame armor. Where they went, it pulled out a long tail like magma! "Are you two people who have recently eaten up many orcs in Shisheng mountain? I''m the flame horse family. I''ve been the law executor of the ten holy mountains for generations. Today, I sentence you to death. Let''s die! " The flame horse hisses. When it comes near, it suddenly stands up. Its two front hooves are like machetes, stepping down hard! This flame horse is infinitely close to the later phase of Dharma Realm. It seems that there is real blood flowing in its body. It is an early statue! Zhu Hao''s mouth rose. Instead of caring, he asked: "this horse is the first generation. Xiao Cheng, do you want to eat horse meat?" Xiao Cheng said with a smile: "it''s just the intention. Let alone, I''ve never eaten the first generation along the way." The flame horse hisses, thoroughly angry, easily a breath, unexpectedly has the flame to spurt from, burned the ground to scorch black! "Arrogance, well, you will pay for your arrogance, and die!" The terrible flame of temperature swept forward, and it itself was like a wild beast rushing forward. Zhu Hao forward attack, boxing forward, and that full of flame of two hooves hit a place. But he underestimated the terrible power contained above, as if he had been hit by a big stone and driven back more than ten feet. The soles of his feet had long and deep marks on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Fortunately, he finally steadied himself. Taigu dragon Xianggong was performed to the extreme by him. He shot forward with one palm, and the flame horse flew backward more than ten feet! They did not leave the barrier too far, so this scene was noticed by many spirit beasts and warriors. "Is that the pride of the Liema generation? Why fight these two teenagers? And the boy''s strength is so strong that he can fight back and forth with him "Don''t you know? His name is Zhu Hao. Along the way, he not only killed many strong members of our orcs, but also ate their bodies. A few days ago, he killed the fifth Prince of the Xia Dynasty! " "So fierce? Yes, I remember. Didn''t the Liema people always call themselves the law enforcers of Shisheng mountain? Is that why the fight started? " "Don''t say that. Do you know what this man was saying? He''s asking the man next to him if he''s ever eaten horse meat! " At this moment, not only those spirit beasts, but also some martial arts people joined the discussion! Of course, there are different opinions, but there are striking similarities. For example, the strong of the orc think Zhu Hao will be killed, while the strong of the Terran generally think Zhu Hao can win! In the field, the flame horse roared angrily, and the flame soared, which seemed to turn into a fire field within a radius of tens of feet! Zhu Hao was at a disadvantage at the beginning. After being beaten down for many times, he suddenly applied the small Nirvana forging method! This is the Lingyun method he got in the Treasury of the Xia Dynasty. After a long time of forging, he can even erupt the power of terror when raising his hands and feet! In less than one incense stick, one man and one horse fought for nearly 100 rounds. Two people did not use martial arts, direct hand to hand combat to see the blood boiling! The flame horse is always in the position of being hanged and beaten. In the end, it is crazy. The horse''s hooves become red and flowing, just like magma. Every step forward, a deep pit emerges on the ground! A pair of armor emerged, shrouded the whole body, in the background of the flame, like the sky horse down to earth! It rushed forward and chose to hit hard with its body! Zhu Hao used his mysterious and heavy wings, dodged lightly, jumped to a height of hundreds of feet, and then pushed the small Nirvana forging method with all his strength. When he fell, because the speed was too fast, the surroundings were like meteors, pulling out a terrible long tail. Dong! At that moment, the earth trembled, and the billowing smoke and dust seemed to sweep all around, and the terrible storm splashed. For a moment, it blocked people''s sight, and could not see what happened in it! The flame horse is neighing and running around. Zhu Hao rides on its back and slaps it like a giant hammer on its body! "Abominable and despicable human beings, get down!" Zhu Hao didn''t care, but said with a smile: "roll down? Sorry, I can''t do that! " But at the next moment, the armor that was originally wrapped on the flame horse suddenly disintegrated, and each one sent out a raging flame. He even pasted it to Zhu Hao, as if to restrain him. Without waiting for him to dodge, the armor glued up and sealed him up. In a flash, Zhu Hao seemed to be in a cage of fire. His clothes were burned to ashes in a flash! The flame horse jumped up, threw him out and wiped him on the ground far away. Xiao Cheng steps forward and is ready to go to the rescue. Although it''s against martial arts to intervene in other people''s battle rashly, along the way, he almost follows Zhu Hao to eat and drink. If the flame horse is allowed to kill Zhu Hao, he can''t stand by. Zhu Hao struggles to get up. The heat of his armor burns him. He can''t even open his eyes! The flame horse bumped forward and blew him away again! The pain kept Zhu Hao awake. Boom! The bones of his whole body were booming, and then he took off the diamond bracelet in his hand. First he threw it away, and then he grasped it suddenly and flew to himself. Xiao Cheng was so excited that he could not help shouting: "are you crazy?" However, those who know Zhu Hao''s fighting style before, whether they are spirit beasts or warriors, all feel sour. They''ve seen the power of this diamond bracelet. It''s a terrible weapon! But now it is so displayed, for a moment, they even think Zhu Hao is not going to die! Flame horse laughs with pride and says wildly: "boy, do you want to fight with me? Can you offend the spirit beast of my ten holy mountains at will? Well, if you choose to make your own decisions now, I can make you suffer less As he spoke, the diamond bracelet came and collided with the armor. Boom! Zhu Haoru was struck by lightning. Although his armor was broken, he was also severely injured. The place where the diamond bracelet was aimed at was his abdomen, which directly broke one of his ribs! No less than 100000 Jin of strength was transmitted to his whole body through armor. If he had not paid attention to the polishing of his body, his body would have been rotten!The green aura lingers all over his body and recuperates him in an all-round way, while the wounds on his body surface are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is the true solution. At the same time, Zhu Hao wants to chase the flame horse. The diamond bracelet was thrown out like a mountain, and the latter was smashed out more than ten feet. The flame that originally covered the body seemed to be a little dim. "What kind of weapon are you? Why is it so terrifying? " Flame horse don''t understand, eyes full of startled. "Kill your weapon!" Zhu Hao rushed up again. He held the diamond bracelet in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, and went forward in a vertical and horizontal way. Although there are many ways to attack the flame horse, no matter what technique, it seems that it can be easily broken in front of the diamond bracelet! And once it shows its flaws, Zhu Hao''s offensive will arrive in the blink of an eye! It''s time to do everything again. At first, the flame horse was able to fight Zhu Hao with its own strong speed and abundant aura, but later, Zhu Hao''s Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer, and the scene once again became its unilateral attack! The numerous spirit beasts and warriors who watched the bustle around also couldn''t keep calm. If you are an ordinary warrior, you will die after being bound by the armor of flame horse! But Zhu Hao not only cracked it, but also beat the former, which far exceeded their expectations. Xiao Cheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If he had a fight with Zhu Hao, a draw would be the best result! Finally, the flame horse took the lead in exerting the power of blood in the body! There is a red Rune in its eyebrow, which spreads to its whole body, rendering its whole body red. In its square several Zhang, has become a vacuum area! The sky suddenly changed, and a red light and shadow with thousands of feet emerged. It was a horse, showing red gold. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it showed a supreme dignity, as if he just stood there, it would make life want to surrender! "It''s said that the ancestor of the Liema clan is a real Tianma. Although they don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s just this kind of coercion that makes ordinary warriors feel desperate!" "This is the pride of the Liema people, and the most outstanding first generation of the family in a hundred years. I don''t know what the outcome of this battle will be." "Zhu Hao hasn''t shown his appearance so far. Maybe he still has a chance to turn the tables." Zhu Hao points to the center of his eyebrows. On that day, when Ma Xuying emerges, he brings out his own Dharma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 When the tripod, which was half higher than Tianma, appeared, everyone was shocked. Even those warriors and spirit beasts who have known the situation for a long time still feel terrible every time they see his Dharma appearance. Many of them are regarded as the first generation. However, most of the martial arts present, even in the later stage of the Dharma prime minister, may not be so big! They didn''t even dare to think that if Zhu Hao arrived at the later stage of the Dharma Realm, how terrible the tripod would be! The flame horse growled: "so big? Before the blood of our ancestors, everything is false. Break it for me Tianma Xuying ran wildly and ran forward with an incomparable momentum! Zhu Hao throws the tripod and puts the diamond bracelet into the tripod. The two add up and fly forward. Boom! The collision between them is like the collision of two mountains moving towards the center. The collision is extremely violent! That day, thousands of runes suddenly appeared on the shadow of Ma Xu. Like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss, he climbed to the tripod and wrapped it up. The terrible high temperature made the surface temperature of the tripod soar! But at the same time, a large number of runes on the surface of the tripod suddenly have a splash of light. The original runes engraved on the top seem to have their own life, and they are actively swallowing the flame that clings to the surface! Although this scene is incredible, it is real and happened! The flame horse''s eyes widened and said in horror: "what Dharma form are you? Why can you swallow my flame?" Zhu Hao sneered and growled: "kill your fa Xiang!" The shadow of Tianma is dim gradually, and there are signs of collapse! Zhu Hao''s palm pushed forward, and the tripod bumped forward. If there were mountains moving horizontally, the speed was unbelievable! Boom! Tianma completely broke up under this collision. The flame horse in the rear had no place to dodge. It was swept immediately and flew dozens of feet away, splashing a large amount of dust on the ground. Flame horse instinctively wants to run, he is really afraid, whether it is its blood or Rune array, in front of Zhu Hao is like a joke, even can''t dodge! But how could Zhu Hao give him a chance? The tripod buckles down and closes the flame horse in it. The sound of broken bones and tendons rings out! It''s a diamond bracelet. It was put in the tripod before, but now it''s buckled down. Under Zhu Hao''s aura, it weighs no less than 150000 Jin, and once again hit the flame horse. Zhu Hao opened the corner of the tripod, and the flame horse poked out his head. He wanted to make peace, but what was waiting for him was a sword. When the flame horse body and head separation of that moment, everyone was shocked speechless. This flame horse is not only in the later stage of Dharma Realm, but also in the early stage. In some sense, it can even compete with the ordinary Dharma Realm peak. But now he died in Zhu Hao''s hands. Doesn''t it mean that Zhu Hao in the early days of FA Xiang Jing was even more terrible than the ordinary peak warrior in FA Xiang Jing? Xiao Cheng murmured: "if it were me, I''m afraid it might not be much better than this horse?" A spirit beast of the same generation commented: "although this human is not the first generation, in some ways, he is more terrible than the first generation!" Zhu Hao turned around, looked at the ragged clothes, and then looked at the abdomen, which was not fully healed and was in pain from time to time. He knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He told Xiao Chengdao, who was still in a daze: "Why are you still in a daze? Come on, we''ll be on our way when we''re ready! " Xiao Cheng nodded, strode forward and quickly collected the remains of the flame horse. Before he got out of Baizhang, there was a terrible smell in the rear. He was ready to kill. "You killed the strong people of the Liema nationality, don''t you want to leave?" It was a leopard with a very long tail, which stretched out like a bamboo knot, surrounded by runes, showing a frightening pressure. With a long moo, the earth trembled. It was a mountain like spirit cow, with long black hair and black light. The air vibrated and a big four legged snake came. The breath was the fat one he and Bajie had seen before in the pool! There was a wolf with a terrible smell, and his eyes were green. When he looked at Zhu Hao, the killing intention in his eyes almost became real! "That''s the strong one of the leopard clan. They are both the first generation. It''s said that they have a good relationship with that flame horse. Does it want to avenge that horse?" "I remember. It''s said that when they were in the peripheral Town, they killed a bandit team, and the black ox and jackal were the strong men of that group. They wanted revenge!" "But what''s the matter with Feiyi? Have these two people provoked it before? " There was a lot of discussion. Although Zhu Hao''s fighting power was brilliant before, they could see that he had been reluctant to deal with Yitou''s first generation, but now he was besieged by Sizun''s first generation. What''s more, he was injured at this time, and the situation was not good!Xiao Cheng picked up the mace, made a calm analysis, and said gently: "although I want to have a good fight now, I can understand that retreat is also a necessary quality for an excellent hunter." Zhu Hao understood what he meant. His aura sank, and most of them gathered towards his back. Then he suddenly roared: "run!" In a flash, the venue was in a mess. Zhu Hao tries his best to use the wings of Xuanzhong heaven. Two arrays emerge at Xiao Cheng''s feet. The light is scattered, and one step is nearly 100 Zhang! The black ox roars and chases Xiao Cheng with the jackal, while the leopard and Feiyi chase Zhu Hao one after another. The two separate, their body method to the extreme, want to as soon as possible and spirit beast dense area away. The speed of the leopard''s strongman was fully opened, and thousands of beams of light emerged around him, condensing into an array. The long tail like a bamboo knot pointed forward, and beams of light burst in front of him, and the fury almost lifted Zhu Hao out! Feiyi spat out a purple awn, like a sharp sword, and put it on Zhu Hao''s shoulder. Haixin armor was immediately corroded and spread, melting a big piece of palm! Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked. He knew that the two spirit beasts who were chasing him had the strength no less than that of the early generation. If he didn''t pay attention, he would die! But his battle with flame horse just now consumed too much aura, and even baicaozhenjie could not recover in a short time. His only way is to run, try to delay! The first generation of the leopard mocked in the rear: "is this the strong man of the human race? What else did you say that you killed the fifth Prince of the Xia Dynasty? Is the prince so unbearable now? " Feiyi flapped his wings and covered his whole body with a layer of purple awn. Flying in mid air, he dropped down all kinds of purple awns from time to time, which had the charm of dragon! "Cowardly human, you were lucky to let you run. I''ll see if you have such good luck this time." For half a day, Zhu Hao was always running forward. During this period, he also threw out the culture stored in the mustard bracelet. Although it brought trouble to the two spirit beasts, it still angered them more! Gradually, the first generation of the leopard people seemed to lose patience and began to slow down. Zhu Hao, who is always advancing at a high speed, has noticed many strange places. First of all, in the depth of the battlefield, he seemed to have arrived at a place where no one had ever set foot before. Although the air was full of desolation, his aura was full of primitive freshness and was not interfered by other forces. Feiyi is getting closer and closer. His aura seems to be endless. He has not been shaken away all the way. Now his speed is slowing down a little, and the latter is catching up! When a hundred Zhang mountain peak appeared, Zhu Hao immediately had a plan. He sped up to the back of the mountain. Boom! In Feiyi also arrived opposite, want to continue flying, he threw a diamond bracelet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Boom! Feiyi couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the Vajra bracelet, and one of his wings was immediately broken and fell down. His other three wings flapped. Just as he was about to stabilize the direction, Zhu Hao jumped up and tried his best to urge Taigu dragon elephant Gong to step on Feiyi''s body. The body of the latter is covered with runes, and a large amount of light diffuses around, which seems to be releasing force! At that moment, Zhu Hao only felt that he had stepped on a piece of cotton. "Human beings, you will soon find that this is the most wrong decision you have made in your life!" Feiyi roared, those light active contraction, its strength is all rebound, all imposed on Zhu Hao! Zhu Hao jumped away, but the force was so terrible that he was almost embedded in the mountain! Boom! Feiyi''s broken wings expanded again, but it took only a few dozen breaths before and after that, which shows its terrible recovery efficiency. The diamond bracelet fell below and made a big hole in the ground. Feiyi flies high into the sky, and then bumps into it. His body is covered with purple runes, falling down like a meteorite! Zhu Hao moved his body, but he was still rubbed by the impact force. He was lifted tens of feet, and when he fell down, he made a deep hole. He drew out the liuguangxing meteorite sword, his body trembled slightly, and pieces of armor fell into pieces. Feiyi man stood up, flapped his wings and approached slowly, disdaining to say: "human beings, do you think I am on the same level with ordinary spirit beasts? For your death''s sake, I''ll tell you that even in the early generation, there are differences between high and low. Although I''m not the first generation, I have a very high degree of ancestral blood. In addition to talent suppression, I''m even better than those lower generation! " Zhu Hao was shocked. It was the first time he knew about it! He stood up, streamer star meteorite sword emerged, red light flashing, aura roaring, his breath to the extreme. He could feel that there was only one step left in the middle of the Dharma scene, but with the increase of aura, his breath was even stronger than that of the later stage of the normal Dharma scene! Fat left move, purple awn spread out, almost wrapped him into a cocoon, spinning forward. Zhu Hao runs the small Nirvana forging method with all his strength. His sword trembles as if he had his own life. "Kill "Suo Mie!" "Verdict!" Three swords were cut out one after another. The terrible sword seemed to be able to easily cut ten thousand jin big stones and cut them towards Feiyi. Boom! Jian Mang and Fei Yi collide, which makes Zhu Hao shocked. The sword he cut seemed to have been smashed and spread all around. The continuous sword Qi cut away towards the mountain behind. A large number of rocks disintegrated and rolled down, as if they were about to collapse. A sword turned back and blasted Zhu Hao''s body. When he was about to cut a terrible crack in Hai Xin Jia! When he arrived, Zhu Hao seemed to have been hit by a meteorite. He flew backward and coughed up blood when he landed. They fight in front of the mountain. Feiyi shrinks his body to the size of others and fights Zhu Hao. In a short time, one person and one beast fought for no less than 100 rounds, but no matter how Zhu Hao attacked, he would be blocked by the mysterious Rune and finally rebound back! "The nine cauldrons are congealed and respected, and the nine cauldrons are united into one!" Zhu Hao was angry, and his hands went up and down. From behind him, nine big tripods appeared, condensed into one, more than 500 feet, and moved forward. That terrible atmosphere of oppression was enough to collapse the mountain! Feiyi said with disdain: "well, is it a human characteristic that scars forget pain? It seems that the lesson from last time is not enough to make you remember my strength! " The purple awn condenses into a circle around it, and the rune floats around it, which seems to form a special field! The tripod bumped into it, but a strange scene appeared. The field was like a swamp, absorbing the power of the tripod, and the latter didn''t even wave up! followed as like as two peas, and the same big tripod emerged, and it swept away to Zhu Hao. It was a storm that made people tremble along the road. Zhu Hao felt as if he had been hit by an ancient bull. His body soared into the sky and was embedded in the mountain. There was a lot of earth and rock falling above him and was about to collapse! Feiyi''s body expanded, his big mouth opened completely, and his ferocious fangs were exposed, flashing the cold light of palpitation! "Human beings, you have eaten so many spirit beasts in my ten holy mountains. Today I will return the way of human beings to human beings and eat you!" Zhu Hao walked out of the mountain slowly and said with a sarcastic smile: "what''s the fat left family? Is that rune array the most precious skill of your family? I''ve found a way to crack it. I can kill you with one move! " Feiyi laughs wildly: "absurd, the way to crack it? Even if King Wu comes, it''s impossible! I''ve been delaying you for a long time. If I delay any longer, my brother should punish me. Now I''ll send you on the road! "Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head: "this is what I want to tell you!" "Ding Lai!" Boom! The appearance of Dharma reappeared, the tripod stood upright, and the mysterious Rune on the surface was shining, as if it could hold everything! "Is this the 2800 Zhang Fa Xiang? It looks delicious. Maybe if I swallow it, I will be among the first generation! " "I''m greedy," he exclaimed. "Come on, don''t break your teeth!" When Zhu Hao finished, he suddenly pointed to the center of his eyebrows and growled: "the seventh killing array!" In a flash, the bright golden light was released, and a more than one foot array emerged. The terrible intention of killing seemed to condense into a golden storm, sweeping in all directions. He pushed the cauldron forward, moved it forward, and patted the array into the cauldron. His spirit and even his aura were drained in an instant. The seventh killing array took his Dharma phase as the core of the array, crossed 3000 feet, and strangled forward! Feiyi instinctively realized that something was wrong, and then growled: "even if you combine this array with your method, it won''t help!" The rune condenses again, it chooses to carry it hard! The streamer on the rune runs at a high speed, but it only takes a few breaths. It seems that it has reached the peak, with thousands of cracks on the surface, and it is about to collapse! Feiyi was shocked and used all his techniques. Click! The slight sound of fragmentation is like the sound of death, which makes Feiyi''s scalp numb. A moment later, it seems to be hit by a piece of high-speed moving fine iron, the sound of bone fragmentation is like the shaking of plastic, and it rings out in pieces! It was the strong force of the coerced, severely hit the rear of the mountain, let the latter cut off! When the dust dissipates, the whole picture of the fertilizer remains emerges. It was smashed to death by Shengsheng. There was no complete bone in its body. Half of its six wings were smashed. Although its body was intact, most of its bones were broken. Zhu Hao first picked up the diamond bracelet, and then took away the fat body, even the flight was a little weak. Feiyi''s blood power can coagulate a shield outside his body and rebound all his power. Before the war with the former seems to be in the process of being beaten, in fact, Zhu Hao is constantly testing the limit of that rune. Finally, he concluded that the only possibility to break the rune is to make the inside information out. The power of the explosion is far higher than that of the rune, so he can force it to explode! Whoosh! There was a sharp breaking sound. It was a group of runes that would split at any time. Zhu Hao was swept away before he even had time to dodge. The terrible shock wave blew him away dozens of feet! It''s the first generation of the leopard! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Although the latter is the first generation, they are very impatient, and they are not good at long-distance running, so they fall a long distance in pursuit of Zhu Hao. Before that, thousands of miles away, it intended to move forward slowly and find something to eat. But it vaguely felt that something had happened here, so it sped up to come. Unexpectedly, it witnessed the scene that Feiyi was killed! Although he is the first generation of the leopard, his strength is not necessarily stronger than that of Feiyi! But Zhu Hao, who has been fighting with people for several times and is injured, can kill it. How can this early generation of the leopard not be shocked? He made up his mind to get rid of Zhu Hao to avoid future trouble! Boom! It uses the aura to urge its own blood, speeds forward, sweeps its tail like a whip, and hits Zhu Hao! The sea heart armor broke open, and a blood mark appeared immediately. Zhu Hao stumbled, but he kept on running. "How is that possible? Why is your body so strong? " The first generation of the leopard people didn''t understand. He thought Zhu Hao was wearing armor because his body was fragile, but his body was also strong and abnormal, which made it difficult to understand. After a while, a purple light and shadow suddenly appeared in the rear area. It spread hundreds of feet back and forth, covering one side of the space. At the same time, there was a fierce smell, which was extremely violent. This is the first generation of the fat family! He was searching for treasure thousands of miles away, but suddenly he realized that his brother''s breath had disappeared and killed him immediately! Zhu Hao''s head is two big. He runs with all his strength and runs forward. But it''s almost a vicious circle. He is short of aura. Although baicaozhenjie can recover aura, almost all of the recovered aura is used for flying. Once he is caught up by the early generation of the leopard in the rear, he will be dead! Half a day later, just as he was relieved to get rid of the fat, a more powerful air engine locked him in the air! When he recognized the source of the breath, his heart sank. It''s Tianjiao of the fat family. Zhu Hao met him when he entered the inner circle of the battlefield. His breath was extremely terrible. He was only a few times stronger than he was killed by him! For three days in a row, Zhu Hao had been chased endlessly. During this period, although he had the time to breathe, he was caught up by the first generation of Feiyi, and struggled to escape with all his injuries. Zhu Hao looks for something useful in the mustard bracelet. After half a sound, my eyes finally gathered on the star chess array. At the beginning, when he got this array, it was not complete. After systematic training, although it was improved a lot, the conditions were more stringent. His spirit needed to break away from the third shackle! Zhu Hao clenched his teeth, while hiding in a cave to urge baicaozhenjie, he chewed the elixir cultivated these days. In the battle with Feiyi, his previously broken ribs not only showed no signs of healing, but also suffered more injuries. In recent days, his focus is basically on bone healing. The strong medicinal power of the elixir poured into his body and nearly healed the injury in his body. Boom! On this day, just as Zhu Hao continued to repair his injury, the cave he was hiding from suddenly seemed to have a mountain falling down, and it almost collapsed. Zhu Hao wondered, how could something fall here? Carefully looking out of the soul, he found a corpse lying on it. This was the gorilla he and Xiao Cheng met when they entered the outer town! But at this time, its body is shriveled, and the Qi and blood in its body are sucked dry! Just as Zhu Hao was about to recover his soul power and wanted to continue hiding, a shrill voice came from above: "little bug, I see where else you can hide!" Zhu Hao jumped out of the cave. Almost a moment after he left the cave, the cave collapsed, and his spirit was released, like thousands of blades cutting out at the same time! A purple awn hit Zhu Hao like a long gun. This is the first fat statue! Zhu Hao clenches liuguangxing meteorite sword, releases Xuanzhong''s wings, and stares cautiously at the huge figure above. "You killed my younger brother. No matter how much hatred you had before, revenge is the highest duty of our family. So, die!" Feiyi roars and his body is full of purple light. It is a rune, which gathers a lot of aura and contains explosive aura. With three swords in succession, Zhu Hao pushes his aura to the extreme and cuts it forward. The sword and the awn are in one. It''s like a big stone that can easily cut a hundred thousand pounds. But in the light of the rune, the sword seemed to be a decoration, which was easily broken. The destructive light beam sweeps out. Zhu Hao''s arms are stained with a little when he retreats wildly, which immediately explodes and makes his flesh and blood blurred! Feiyi continued to move forward. His tail was like a long whip, which pulled Zhu Hao away and made a long and deep mark on the ground.Zhu Hao turned and left. The strength of Feiyi is terrible! In the later period of Dharma Realm, his cultivation gave birth to the blood of the first generation. With that terrible rebound trick, he is far from an opponent now! "Now that I have found you, do you think it is possible for you to escape?" The first generation of Feiyi roared, spitting out a purple awn from his mouth, cooperating with the beam of just now, the lethality is further improved! Zhu Hao was swept again, even if he used the small Nirvana forging method to protect his body with golden light, which avoided the consequences of body splitting. But soon, something worse happened. Those beams of light are full of runes, and when they touch his body, they melt into his body, and go around with incredible speed! His meridians seem to be blocked, the movement of aura is blocked, and even the strength to support him to continue to fly is lost. Those runes are strange and strange. They run about in his body. He runs the herbal solution in time. At the same time, a wisp of runes penetrates into his heart along the meridians! Zhu Hao''s face changed dramatically and he coughed up blood. From its point of view, Zhu Hao is like a dying insect, whose life and death are all in its mind. The hundreds of feet of body around Zhu Hao, from above, it looks like there is an island in a green lake, the contrast is shocking! "Don''t worry, little bug. I won''t cut you. What enters your body is my awakening blood. I call it the power of despair! Before you see the light, these runes will run through you endlessly until you are tortured to death! Of course, in order to make the process more interesting, I can help you! " It seems that there are some light spots in his eyes. Later, Zhu Hao feels that there are big rivers in his body, and his meridians are almost burst! His heart beat more like a loss of restraint, a lot of blood flow from the blood vessels into the whole body, but was blocked by those runes, silted up everywhere, so painful that cold sweat instantly soaked his clothes! Zhu Hao is biting his teeth and clenching his left hand. His aura is slowly pouring into the diamond bracelet, and both the spirit and aura are running fast. He doesn''t intend to admit defeat! Just as he was about to throw it, a large amount of light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. Beams of light rose up and bloomed in the sky, turning into a large array. From a distance, it was like a column of light connecting the sky and the earth! When Fei Yi looked at it, he suddenly burst out a terrible light in his eyes and murmured: "is that place open at last? I''ve been waiting so long! " He took a look at Zhu Hao. Just as the latter was on guard, the latter suddenly flapped his wings and walked away, very fast and without any memory. Zhu Hao didn''t have time to think that his meridians were about to split, which almost made him faint. He had to discharge the force of despair as soon as possible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Boom! Zhu Hao looked inside and found that the force of despair was much more difficult than he had imagined. If we compare his body to a piece of jade, the power of despair is like a black filth that is spreading continuously. We should pollute his body! Baicaozhenjie is stimulated to the greatest extent, and the rich breath of life is wrapped in the middle, purifying to the greatest extent. The sharp pain from his heart forced Zhu Hao to change his strategy. Thousands of runes surround his body, wrapping him into a green cocoon! After the power of Baicao Zhenjie was consumed by more than half, Zhu Hao finally offset the power of despair in his heart. But this side effect is also very obvious, his heart seems to be wrapped in a layer of sawdust, greatly limiting the beating of the heart. It takes a long time to digest. When Zhu Hao looked into his body, his face changed dramatically! The power of despair is like the asphalt spread on the ground, spreading along the meridians, blocking the operation of aura. The breath of life of baicaozhenjie can''t even get close to it! His meridians seem to be in rapid aging, Reiki operation, and even accompanied by deep pain. "I''ve only been sleeping for a few days, and you''ve become like this. It seems that you can''t do anything without me!" The sound of thumping came from my ear, and a light spot jumped out of the mustard bracelet. It was the eight commandments! After a period of deep sleep, the realm of Bajie rose again. The outward breath was equivalent to the middle of the Dharma Realm. The body expanded again. At this time, it completely appeared in front of Zhu Hao, nearly 500 feet! Zhu Hao growled: "if you have any farts, just let them go!" Bajie muttered: "what''s your attitude? Forget it. I don''t remember the villain''s life. I''ll help you get rid of the pain for free. But there''s a problem. My vortex can''t enter your body. You have to carve out some meridians. " In the end, Bajie seems to be uncertain. Although it has methods, it needs Zhu Hao to cut a gap in his own meridians, which are the foundation of martial arts. If he is not careful, he will become a useless person, which is very risky! Bajie worried that Zhu Hao would think that he wanted to hurt himself! Without saying a word, Zhu Hao suddenly stabs his abdomen. The pain in his heart makes his forehead full of cold sweat. It was the most serious part of the power of despair. Although he didn''t deliberately disperse it at this time, the dark air overflowed from the wound, shocking! Bajie opens his mouth to spit out a whirlpool, and drills into Zhu Hao''s body along the wound. In a flash, Zhu Hao felt that his body was like a piece of ice, and the wound suddenly became numb and itchy! He shows the true solution of a hundred herbs, and the strong breath of life pours into it, healing the wound quickly. In the body, the whirlpool moves around, and the force of despair is just like a mouse seeing a cat, which is forced into it. After a short time, his swollen meridians recovered and his aura swam away again, giving Zhu Haoru a new life! "Fortunately, the beast woke up early. If not, the consequences would be unimaginable!" The eight commandments have a lingering fear. Zhu Hao felt as if he had fallen into a vortex of silence. He cut the healing meridians again and released them. After all this, he seemed to have been drained of all his aura and was paralyzed on the ground. Bajie swallowed the whirlpool and hesitated: "every whirlpool I spit out can be independent. In fact, if you don''t let it out, refining it may be of great use in the future!" Zhu Hao''s face almost turned green and growled: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Then you didn''t ask me!" The eight commandments are not to be outdone. Zhu Hao said no more, looked into the distance with a chill, and growled: "when I break into the middle phase of Dharma phase, I will make that Feiyi''s life worse than death!" Horizon, the array is more and more bright, and horizon''s array is also evolving towards a more solid. If you look carefully, you will find that many spirit beasts wandering around before seem to be summoned and rush to the place where the array is. "I had a chance to wake up, but I had to take a chance to wake up." This is the way of Bajie. Zhu Hao''s life experience is still a mystery, but now he meets a treasure that even touches his heart, which means that it must be a terrible treasure! He climbed on Bajie''s back. Due to his bad injury, he changed his appearance a little by using polyphase. Under the beam of light, many large spirit beasts stand in front like sculptures. Under the light beam, there was a bottomless pit. From time to time, there was a terrible smell pouring up, which made it difficult for them to keep close to each other. He and Bajie didn''t come early. Feiyi was in the front position, and in front of it, such as jiuying, nine lions and lion dragons gathered here.In front of him, the young man in white holding the sword and Zhen are facing each other from afar. Bajie walked forward with a big grin, crowding the spirit beasts on the periphery! Many spirit beasts are discontented and are about to attack. After feeling the breath of the latter, they retreat one after another. When passing by Feiyi, Bajie deliberately rubs the former and bumps the latter to the right. "You don''t have eyes?! I''m looking for death! " Feiyi was furious and growled. Eight ring eyebrows suddenly have Rune flash, in front of the body propped up a light curtain. Fat left a wing fan, but in contact with the light curtain, it seems to be decomposed, divided into a pile of pieces! "You mean it, don''t you?"?! Why don''t you say something? Dumb? " When Fei Yi became more and more angry and wanted to continue to fight, the nine babies and the nine lions in front of him turned around together: "blood light should not appear before the holy land. If you want to fight, go to the other side to fight!" "I''ll wait here to pile up and abide by the agreement that we can''t do anything. Feiyi, have you forgotten?" These two statues are both of the early dynasties, and they are also the strong families in the ten holy mountains. If they speak together, they will naturally have full deterrent power. Bajie, with a smile and a fan of wings, the dust on the ground raised and covered the fat with dust. The latter''s face became more and more gloomy, but he could not help it. Jiuying said gently: "you should be more restrained." There are doubts in the eyes of the nine lions: "which clan do you belong to? Why have I never met you? Your blood is superior to ours This is not only the spirit beasts who are dissatisfied with Bajie, but also the lion dragon and the earthquake in front of them. When they perceived the breath of Bajie, their eyes spattered with terrible light, as if they were going to break through the void. The races in Shisheng mountain have always been ranked according to strength, but there are also some races with powerful spirit animal blood at the top. For example, the lion dragon and the real lion, and the nine lions themselves belong to the lion family. It is said that if they return to their ancestors, they can incarnate into the fearless golden lion! But now I see the eight commandments, the blood of the nine lions showed the intention of submission, which is terrible! Bajie enjoyed the attention ceremony very much and roared with pride: "can you know the life experience of this beast at will?" Although it has already entered the ranks of the third class, it has never been able to speak, but this roar spread out, many spirit beasts can roughly understand. A spirit beast of the early generation shocked and said: "you can''t speak yet?" Bajie ignored, strode forward, directly over the lion dragon, and shock level. Suddenly, a sharp eyed spirit beast yelled: "there is a human sitting on the back of the spirit beast!" All the people looked at him one after another, but they saw Zhu Hao meditating and breathing above him, and the runes swam on him, constantly nourishing his body. His breath was hidden to the extreme, his face was strange, and his blood was terrible, but he couldn''t speak, which immediately made a group of spirit beasts think. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 In the rear, Feiyi growled: "as a spirit beast, why are you carrying human beings?" This is also the question that other spirit beasts are curious about. The spirit beast attaches great importance to the blood, and the more noble the blood is, the more arrogant the character is. But Bajie is carrying Zhu Hao at this time. It''s really incredible! "It''s really interesting, isn''t this weak human being your master? You are not the spirit beast of the ten holy mountains. If you follow the human''s method of transferring blood, you may not be able to synthesize such a product for so many years. " Bajie brow a wrinkle, eyes in black light, around even condensed into a field! This field is centered on the eight commandments, exuding a terrible power of swallowing. It''s dark, as if even the light can be swallowed. The shock is not to be outdone. There is golden light around the body. When it expands outward, the air around it seems to be saturated, and the place where many spirit beasts live seems to be expanding, becoming more and more vast. Two completely different forces are colliding with each other. Wu Guang is cold and seems to be able to devour everything, while Jin Guang is expanding, which makes people feel like they want to support everything in the world. Animals such as lion dragon and nine babies were shocked. They clearly see that although the realm of the eight Commandments is not as good as that of the earthquake, the dark light is filled with a terrible atmosphere of suppression, which makes the earthquake powerful and useless! In the end, it was the young man in white who stopped him: "up to now, you two, this space is very fragile. If it collapses because of your fierce fighting, it can''t be done well." Although he is full of hostility to Bajie, he can see the array above in a twinkling of an eye. When he trembles, he is also worried that he will make public anger. Now he has his own breath. The same is true of Bajie, but it seems to be answering the previous doubts of many spirit beasts, roaring: "remember to this beast, this man on my back is my younger brother, but now I''m injured, and I''m the elder brother protecting him!" After Bajie roars, he looks guilty and takes a careful look at Zhu Hao. Then he gets to the other side. The young man in white had a panoramic view of all this, and his eyes seemed to be full of curiosity. Even if the battle subsided, the doubts of many spirit beasts did not decrease at all. They are all thinking about the identity of Bajie. Zhen belongs to the Zhenyu family, which is famous both in Shisheng mountain and outside world. But the blood of Bajie can suppress it, which is really incredible! In their cognition, there are many spirit beasts that can suppress shock with blood, but those are not as good as Bajie in both realm and appearance! With the passage of time, more and more spirit beasts are close to this side. Some of the lower strength of the spirit beast dare not too close, in a distant place to watch, if you look from high altitude, the spirit beast here full spread dozens of miles! It wasn''t long. Except for the young man in white, some human warriors arrived here one after another. But those people did not come from the same area. Some of them wore long robes and even wrapped their faces. Others are naked and swarthy. He even saw a young man dressed up as a monk with a Zen stick and six ring scars on his head. This is a member of the Puhua Buddhist Academy, which is also one of the top ten superpowers. It is said that there are not many strong people in this family, but everyone is strong, and the great one practices the physical body to the point of not invading the Dharma and even becoming holy! This young man is obviously an early generation, and his cultivation is in the later stage of Dharma phase. Although his breath is still far behind that of the young man in white and Zhen, no one dares to approach him just standing there! Soon, Xiao Cheng arrived. After a period of time, he suddenly stepped into the late phase of Dharma Realm. His breath was more powerful, and the light in his eyes was more and more terrible, which made people dare not look directly at him. Zhu Hao keenly noticed that there were two more tusks on his mace, and the breath belonged to the first generation of the Jackal clan! Zhu Hao was shocked in his heart. Although he knew Xiao Cheng''s strength was strong, he was so strong that it was beyond his expectation. They waited here for two days. During this period, Zhu Hao''s injury basically recovered, his body wound healed, his bones re opened, and with the help of Baicao Zhenjie, the force of despair left in his body was completely suppressed! Boom! Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly surged in the deep pit, a large number of strong breath gushed out from it, and the black smoke was huge. Just as soon as it gushed out, it almost covered the light column! A large number of light spots spread from the pit and ran towards the sky. From a distance, the light spots were floating and floating. They were so charming under the shadow of the black smoke that they had an indescribable charm! The earth is shaking, and the light beam above is shaking with the array, as if it is about to disintegrate! After a dull bang, the top of the thousands of light into a hurricane swept away in all directions!The storm was so terrible that many spirit beasts were blown outward, but the young man in white and Zhen didn''t move. Bajie lies on the ground, his wings contract and his back bulges, trying to keep himself as still as possible. The raging storm dispersed and everything seemed to be calm. The array suspended in the sky falls down and nests in the pit like a thousand layer cake. The void seems to be distorted and forms a gateway! The young man in white moved, and the shock also moved. They used their own body methods, and rushed to the door as fast as they could. At the same time, many spirit beasts in the rear also moved and rushed forward. Eight commandments into a black vortex, the third rushed into the door. It was an incredible journey. At the moment of stepping into the door, Bajie was falling. On the outside, it can suppress other spirit beasts with the power of its blood. But here, it''s not only natural, but also other. Bajie can''t help curling up for fear of violating some taboo. I don''t know how long after that, there was a cold and humid smell from below. Bajie subconsciously flapped his wings. The next moment, the sole of his foot came into contact with the real object. This is an open and dark place, which is full of some special and violent power, which can interfere with the operation of soul power and aura, and can''t feel anything more than ten feet away. "You are the descendant of the evil family. Why do you appear in..." An ethereal and subtle voice rang out in Bajie''s ear. It broke in the middle of the speech, like the old man swallowing his last breath. Bajie suddenly became nervous and could not attend to the content of the words carefully. He yelled nervously: "who is it? Who''s talking? Come out It was empty and silent, and no one responded. Bajie was puzzled and asked Zhu Hao in the rear: "did you hear anything just now?" Still nothing. Bajie turned to see, can''t help but be stunned, back empty, nothing! "Where''s my little brother?" At the same time, somewhere in this big dark space, Zhu Hao, holding a hard object, reluctantly stood up and grinned: "this bastard Bajie dares to throw me. If I hadn''t practiced my body method, I would have been killed." After make complaints about it, Zhu Hao opened his eyes at night. What he saw was empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Where is this?" After groping around for a while, Zhu Hao never found the answer he wanted. It was surrounded by the moist air that had been ignored for a long time. Although it had aura, it was very weak, like an abandoned place. The aura here is a little violent, which has a slight effect on his soul power. Half an hour later, he found an intersection that could only accommodate one person. At first, it was narrower and narrower, but at last it took him a long time to get through. The hole is very small, with hard objects blocking in front. Zhu Hao made light efforts, and the hard object decayed directly! Outside the cave entrance, Zhu Hao''s attention was attracted by a round and cool object. It''s a special bracelet to hold it! When I opened it, I found that it was empty, and there were only piles of debris left in the place where things were piled up before. He understood the origin of the passage and what the hard object was! How many years ago, there was no way out. The man dug a path with his own tools. No one knew his name or what he had experienced. Even after his death, he didn''t even have a name or something to distinguish his identity. And just when he broke the hole and was about to come into full contact with freedom, he died here. Zhu Hao sighed. He squatted down to collect a pile of debris carefully and put it somewhere outside the cave. He also put the treasure and jade in the cave. He wanted to press it in and fix it. But with a little force, the latter suddenly fell apart. He took out a luminous stone from the mustard bracelet to replace Baoyu. Without waiting here, Zhu Hao turned around and left. On the battlefield of Tianjiao, countless people who could have been named as genius rushed to the battlefield, but in the end, except for a few people who could be famous in China, most of them became the green leaves to set off the red flowers. And more of them will always be buried in a certain part of the Tianjiao battlefield. Outside the entrance of the cave, there is a long corridor which is more and more open. Zhu Hao walked out, vaguely aware of the abnormal place. The fury in the air is increasing rapidly. In a very short time, Zhu Hao''s soul power has lost its effectiveness, and the place that night''s eyes can observe is also greatly limited! In the spirit space, the Kunpeng Dharma, which has been quiet since it was obtained, seems to be alive, more and more restless, almost rushing out of Zhu Hao''s spirit! "What''s going on? Does this fury have something to do with Kunpeng? " Zhu Hao was shocked by his own thoughts. Soon, he denied his idea. Although it''s inside the pit, I don''t know how many years ago it existed here. Countless ten holy mountain spirit beasts have arrived here. If it had something to do with Kunpeng, I''m afraid it would have been dug three feet long ago! He continued to move forward. After he didn''t know how far he had crossed, a faint fragrance came. When Zhu Hao smelled the fragrance, he felt that his spirit was shocked, and his soul power, which had not risen for a long time, rose sharply. In an instant, he reached the edge of the third shackle! After walking out of the passage, a small blue flower swayed slowly in front of me. The little flower is blue, with only three petals. However, the chopsticks are long and short, and the fragrance of medicine can make this huge space dense and incomparable! "Is this the blue spirit enchantress?" Zhu Hao came forward and couldn''t help guessing. Lanling enchantress is a kind of second-class medicine yunhun flower. The growth conditions are not only extremely harsh, but also can swallow other yunhun flowers to supplement itself in the process of growth! When it matures, there is only one blue spirit fairy in the ordinary soul flower. Of course, the soul power contained in this blue spirit enchantress is even more terrifying than the thousands of soul flowers added up! This is exactly what Zhu Hao longed for at this stage! Zhu Hao came forward and picked the former. He didn''t go far, but sat down and began refining. He still can''t forget the posture of fat left standing high, he needs to become stronger as soon as possible, and then return all the pain brought by the force of despair to him! Boom! Blue spirit enchantress turns into a strong soul power while being led by aura. Zhu Hao is surrounded by the soul power, as if surrounded by a blue cocoon. However, half an hour later, his spirit changed qualitatively. His spirit is like a torrent, and the blue spirit monster is like a stream pouring into it from all directions, which makes his spirit break through the shackles and make no progress! Hum! All of a sudden, Zhu Hao''s forehead suddenly has a golden light splashing out, like a big sun, reflecting the dim light of the space.It was his spirit. He has been bound by the original array for many times. There is a big difference in the size between his spirit and that of ordinary martial arts. But if he is more powerful, Zhu Hao can definitely hang everyone in the same realm! The spirit radiated light, which instantly overtook the light of the blue spirit enchantress. The spirit opened his mouth and sucked the blue light. Even the breath around him came to this side. He was swallowed clean in an instant! Zhu Hao''s breath has changed. It''s like a mountain rising suddenly, which has been strengthened thousands of feet out of thin air. The shock to people is unimaginable! His spirit broke through the third shackle. Then, his aura also soared, like a man striding forward, invincible. But soon, the dilemma came. Every time he broke through, he needed a lot of aura as support, but this time, there were few effective medicine in his mustard bracelet. In his spirit, a pure aura suddenly flows down into Zhu Hao''s body. Zhu Hao didn''t understand. Looking up, he found that the source of the power was Kunpeng method! When he got this Kunpeng method, he got dozens of Kunpeng''s Qi and blood. But just now that pure strength, is that if the artery blood in a silk! Zhu Hao crossed his knees and put his hands on his belly, digesting his Qi and blood. Boom! He is contemplating his own Dharma. The tripod was standing in the void at this time. It was as high as 2800 feet. It began to soar after Zhu Hao''s breath reached the middle of the Dharma Realm. Two thousand nine hundred, three thousand Finally, his Dharma phase stopped at 3800 feet! Zhu Hao breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi. At this time, compared with half an hour ago, whether it was aura or other, it seemed that a qualitative leap had taken place! The injury in his body was completely restored under the nourishment of Qi and blood. Just when Zhu Hao thought that the change was over, there were lots of runes on his body! These runes are connected into a piece, which makes his Qi and blood full to the extreme, which is the small Nirvana forging method. "What''s going on? Why does this skill change? " Zhu Hao said to himself. Before he thought about it, the rune was over. Zhu Hao looked at the aura that was still slowly rising, and gradually understood the reason. Because Kunpeng''s Qi and blood are too strong, under the guidance of Kunpeng''s method, the Qi and blood flow to the whole body, and his body method has also been transformed! He stood up and looked into the distance, and his eyes gradually sparkled: "Feiyi, you''d better die in someone else''s hands!" Boom! There was a dull noise in the distance, as if someone was fighting. Zhu Hao''s pace changed and rushed to the place where the sound came from. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Zhu Hao''s speed is extremely fast. After breaking through to the middle of the Dharma Realm, his Dharma Realm expands rapidly, and the direct result is the soaring aura. If he is chased by Feiyi again, and the latter can see his shadow, then Zhu Hao will lose! In the narrow corridor, Zhu Hao shuttles forward like a ghost, silent and swift. There was a roar: "Feiyi, you are lucky this time. If you were not attacked by the nine babies before, how could I be like this? When I meet you again, I will kill you! " This is Xiao Cheng''s voice. When Zhu Hao heard the word "Feiyi", he felt his whole body''s Qi and blood surging upward. He could hardly bear to kill him! Boom! There was a huge void ahead. Because it was too wide, Zhu Hao couldn''t even see what was around him for a moment. Many night pearls are placed around, providing little light. Feiyi''s body is fully expanded, 500 feet long, filling the space like a mountain. There were several cold lights flashing in front of him, which was Xiao Cheng''s mace. One man and one beast noticed Zhu Hao at the same time, but because he changed his face and breath, he was not recognized for a moment. I''m just a little creature waiting for you to die in the dark As soon as his voice fell, Zhu Hao stepped up and jumped to Feiyi''s front. He didn''t use any body method or martial arts, just a simple punch. Surprised, Xiao Cheng roared: "no!" Before that, he also had a fight with Feiyi, but no matter how he did it, the terrible purple Rune would bounce back his moves. He is seriously injured now, but most of his injuries are caused by the rune bullet! He thought Zhu Hao was a young man in a daze, so he made a warning, but everything seemed to be late. Fat left disdain, body again purple light emerge, is that can unload the power of blood! Dong! But this time, the rune lost its effect. The terrible power was passed on to Feiyi''s body, just like a huge stone hit the mountain, which almost blew it out! Xiao Cheng''s mace fell to the ground with a bang. He really can''t understand how Zhu Hao did it! Feiyi was shocked and roared: "it''s impossible. How can you break our blood Rune?" Zhu Hao changed his body method without saying a word, and used the small Nirvana forging method! His whole body was covered with terrible runes, and the light spots were floating and sinking, just like a human sun in the dark, with terrible prestige. Feiyi roars forward, and his wings are flapping, just like the tail of a steel whip sweeping forward, mixed with a series of sonic booms! Boom! After that, a terrible spirit appeared. The storm was like a bomb, exploding in the center of the earth, thousands of gravel carrying a terrible force toward all around. Zhu Hao was not afraid, and strode forward. The broken stones were blocked by the runes that enveloped his body. But on the other side, Fei Yi was not so lucky. His Rune was broken, and the gravel was like a sharp knife, pulling out one bloodstain after another on his body. It is completely angry, the whole body purple light, eyebrow emerged a rune, strong to the terrible beam forward, even let the surrounding space tremble! Boom! All of a sudden, a red sword appeared, cutting up and down, and moving forward in a cross shape. Unexpectedly, he cut the light beam into several paths and blasted in all directions! Feiyi and Xiao Chengqi were shocked, because they were very familiar with the sword Qi! Feiyi, who was broken, said in horror: "you are..." Hum! It is not even finished, a white light from the sky, the pressure of the air is even shaking, this is the Ruyi diamond bracelet. The fat statue was blasted by the hill, and its body was heavily patted on the ground. Cracks appeared on the surface of the body, and the blood was flowing slowly. Surprised, Xiao Cheng said: "are you Zhu hao?" Zhu Hao waved his hand: "let''s talk about the past. Let''s see I kill the evil animal first!" Zhu Hao takes back the diamond bracelet. When Feiyi is about to get up, he sacrifices it again. "It''s impossible. No one can break my despair. How did you do it?" It was hit again. While Zhu Hao''s strength soared, his strength also soared. At this time, the diamond bracelet was thrown, no less than 200000 Jin of strength!Most of Feiyi''s body was smashed and split, and three pairs of wings were broken in half, which was terrible. It did not have the previous arrogant spirit of the world, only a strong fear. Three times in a row, he was beaten and dragged his body forward. The force of despair reappeared, occupying almost the whole space, and then turned into a big mouth, biting forward, flashing black light, as if it could devour all things. This is the power of Feiyi''s blood. At this time, we should be ready to work hard! "The nine cauldrons are congealed and respected, and the nine cauldrons are united into one!" Zhu Hao roared, and the nine tripods emerged, like the nine wheels of the sun, emitting a bright and palpitating beam. The tripod syncretizes and bumps forward boldly. Zhu Hao uses his 30% aura to put the diamond bracelet in, and then he is determined to kill Feiyi. Dong! Big mouth bit the tripod, but was carried forward by the terrible impact force, and ran into Feiyi with irresistible force! The dull sound came out, Feiyi roared, there was a cold light flashing, and then there was a beam flying out. Zhu Hao suppresses the sonic boom in the field. Just as he is about to catch up, a large force of despair suddenly surges in and makes him step back. The tripod whirled and dashed away the power of despair. Feiyi fled. Half of his body was hit by the cauldron. Knowing that he was invincible, he cut off part of his body and ran away. Zhu Hao clenched his fist. Just a little bit, it will be able to kill this fat left! The underground palace is very big, and Feiyi uses a secret method. Even if he wants to chase it now, he can''t catch it up. He picked up the remaining half of his fat body, which was so big that he had to drag it in his hand. He turned around and looked at a pair of puzzled and shocked eyes. It''s Xiao Cheng. He looked back and forth at Zhu Hao, then looked at his fat body in his hand and swallowed his mouth: "are you really Zhu hao? How do you prove your identity? " Zhu Hao thinks about it and shakes his fat body: "shall we eat snake soup?" Xiao Cheng immediately came up with his mouth watering, and asked: "good guy, tell me quickly, how did you become so powerful? What did you experience after we separated that day?" ZHU Hao didn''t hide it. He simply told me what he had experienced, but only summarized it as an opportunity when he mentioned the blue spirit. In this regard, Xiao Cheng did not ask, and Zhu Hao one side, carrying the body of fat left, came to the center. Zhu Hao sets up the pot again. Xiao Cheng takes water from the mustard bracelet and undertakes the cleaning work. Zhu Hao takes out the bottles again. When putting Xiao Cheng into the material, Zhu Hao takes part of it. Facing the confusion of the former, Zhu Hao just said: "my mount also needs food. Such a good tonic is good for us and the spirit beast!" Xiao Cheng swallowed his saliva and asked: "when can it be eaten?" Zhu Haolian said: "it can''t be eaten. It''s my pet!" ¡­¡­ Sneeze! On the other side, Bajie, who is exploring alone, can''t help sneezing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "Damn, which spirit beast is coveting the handsome of this god beast?" It doesn''t care murmur way, continue to step forward. Compared with the hardships and opportunities for others to enter the world, its path is very smooth. He fell into a flat land. Although his aura was furious, the former convenience was a passage. For some time, it has been moving along the road. There was no danger, but there was no chance. Except for it, there seemed to be no living things around, and everything was calm to the extreme. This makes it almost crazy. "Where the hell is this? This breath is so terrible that it not only hinders perception, but also interferes with the operation of aura. What''s the matter? " This is how many times it does not know how to make complaints about it. I don''t know how long after I left, Bajie suddenly felt abnormal. It seems that there is something more in this space, which has an impact on its blood. Although Bajie knew that his blood was terrible, many times he didn''t pay attention to these things. He just relied on the aura of the periphery and the elixir given by Zhu Hao to gain strength. But now, its blood seems to be constantly separated from the bright material, so that its breath continues to climb up! Bajie''s body trembled and his goose bumps straightened up. At this time, he felt like returning to his hometown. It''s really weird. Bajie only felt that his eyes were fuzzy. He rubbed his eyes with his paws. When he opened them again, he found that everything around him had become bright, just like day! "What''s going on?" Bajie roars low. Its blood is still growing. It had just entered the middle phase of Dharma Realm, but now it has entered the late phase of Dharma Realm unconsciously, even climbing up! Although the strength can rise is a good thing, but at this time the Bajie scalp numbness, because all this is too inexplicable. "It''s true that he is a descendant of the royal family, but his noble blood is hidden in this world. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing..." The ethereal voice came out again, making Bajie suddenly alert. I looked around, but there was still nothing. "Who are you? What do you mean by that? Come out and explain! " Bajie roared and ran towards the front. The more forward the aura is, the more violent it is. At the same time, the more rapid the strengthening of its blood power is! It has a premonition that if it can rush to the end of this passage, it may be able to solve the mystery of its life experience that has been puzzling it! What it didn''t realize was that under the fury, its body was also rising wildly, from the most primitive 500 feet to 600 feet, 700 feet, and finally to 800 feet. But the channel around also seems to be expanding rapidly, so that it doesn''t notice any abnormality. At the end of the gate is a flash of cover, two open door exposed a crack, bright golden light from it, like a beam through the dark clouds, let Bajie is desperate to rush in. After entering it, Bajie was stunned. That portal is like a portal, which transmits him to a golden world. It may be inappropriate to say that the world is full of gold all around. Countless runes are flashing, and the soul power is so strong that people can''t believe it. Boom! Hazy, this world suddenly emerged a terrible virtual shadow, this virtual shadow blocks the sky, speechless terrible. Bajie looked up and saw that it was a huge and unimaginable spirit beast. At this time, only one head appeared, but this head alone was nearly ten thousand feet. It was like dust before the shadow, as if the spirit beast could kill it with one breath! But Bajie was not afraid. When he saw the terrible spirit beast, he had a feeling of seeing his relatives! "You Where do you exist? " Bajie was completely shocked. The empty shadow above is silent and flutters its wings gently. Suddenly, the world seems to collapse. The golden light is unstable, and the rune rises up, converging into one beam after another! Bajie seems to be going through the passage of time, the golden light around is dispersing, and everything is disappearing at an unimaginable speed. The terrible virtual shadow soared up 90000 Li and merged into those beams. The latter seemed to spread downward like a big net, and finally turned into a thousand feet high platform. The runes floated away, with an indescribable charm. All around completely dim down, only this high platform in the light, and it is emitting bursts of attraction, let Bajie involuntarily step forward. When it stepped on the high platform, the opposite door slammed shut, as if it had isolated two worlds, and everything was silent. ¡­¡­ Xiao Cheng looked at Zhu Hao, whose breath was stronger and stronger, and then looked at the pot with only residue, and said with emotion: "the taste of the water boiled fat is really good, especially after adding those elixirs, although they are all elixirs, they can show the delicious meat with the neutralization of the medicinal power. It''s really wonderful!"Zhu Hao felt the rush of hot air in his lower abdomen, opened his mouth, and made a slight hiccup, and there was a clear glow. He waved his hand: "rest here for a while, I''m full!" Xiao Cheng suddenly asked: "have you ever thought about going back in the future? Come to my tribe, I''ll be king and you''ll be second king. By the way, I''ll help you think about your life. I have a sister. Do you want to know her? " Zhu Hao belched again. After hearing this, a woman with a mace in her hand suddenly appeared in her mind. She was very muscular and very tough. At the moment, she said in a hurry: "forget it, I''m not interested in your sister." "Don''t worry. Oh, maybe you have some misunderstanding about our tribe. My sister is different from me. I pursue power. She is good at using poison. She is a girl who has been favored by the true God in our tribe. Her talent is no worse than mine!" Xiao Cheng explained that he didn''t give up. Zhu Hao was puzzled: "Why are you so anxious to send your sister out? Do you have a grudge? " Xiao Cheng immediately waved his hand: "how can it be? Let me give you a good description of my sister. When you see her, you will definitely have a new understanding of the word white and beautiful. By the way, she is about this tall..." As he said this, he made a gesture on his shoulder. It seemed that when he found that it was a little high, he quickly squatted down and corrected: "no, it''s about this high." Zhu Hao laughed, put his shoulder on his shoulder, and said: "let''s go, let''s go. We''ll talk about these things later. The beast just ran away. I have fire in my heart, so I''m bound to kill it!" two people are walking along the passage, not fast and slow, and at the same time, they are full of flesh essence. In his spare time, Xiao Cheng asked again: "brother Zhu, what kind of wife do you want to find in the future?" "Why do you ask? Is it too early for you to worry? " Zhu Hao had a reply. "It''s getting late. I''m 19 years old this year. The village head''s grandfather gave birth to my father at the age of 15, and my father gave birth to me at the age of 13. Although they have been urging me to solve my life''s major problems earlier, I don''t want to be so early." Xiao Cheng said. Zhu Hao calls out from the bottom of his heart. Are the people in the tribe mature so early? He thought of a question: "according to you, isn''t it very early for the girls in your tribe to get married? Why hasn''t your sister been married yet? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "Xiaohao points to the battlefield again. Although we have been hiding in the wilderness for a long time, we hate people who are not specific to their feelings. In the era when the battle of heaven''s pride begins, our contemporary teenagers will delay their marriage. Only the real strong can leave their blood behind! " Zhu Hao was awed, but immediately thought of a serious question, but he didn''t ask it for a moment. Xiao Cheng seems to have noticed: "do you want to ask what to do in case the whole army is destroyed? In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, because life and death are the most normal things. Once we all die in Tianjiao battlefield, my tribe will be divided into several generations, but in only 20 years, my tribe will be able to breathe again! " Zhu Hao nodded. He must have considered these things for a long time if he could stand in the primitive forest. "Let''s not talk about these heavy things. Let''s go. I don''t know what''s ahead." Zhu Hao changed the subject. "Good!" Two people go forward together, time is not long, they seem to go out of the channel, suddenly to an open field. This still belongs to the stone space, but it seems to be the gathering place of many channels. Even if two people detect with soul power, they can''t see the edge. "Be careful, there''s blood on the ground!" Xiao Cheng suddenly became alert and was on the alert. "Blood?" Zhu Hao doesn''t understand. When he opens his dark eyes, he sees the source of Xiao Cheng''s vigilance. On a big stone in the distance, there is a dried blood spot, which is stained with a little blood power. It seems that it came from some early spirit beast. When they came forward, Xiao Cheng leaned on the ground to smell it carefully and frowned: "something''s wrong. It''s blood at least three days ago, but why is the blood I just felt so fresh?" Zhu Hao looks around on guard. In the aspect of smell, Xiao Cheng lives in the jungle all the year round and has a keen sense of danger and blood. He should not make mistakes in this aspect. But no matter the soul power or the eyes of the dark night, they didn''t notice any problem. "Is it an illusion? It''s impossible. " Xiao Cheng muttered. Zhu Hao also smelled a trace of blood, and Congzhong said: "let''s get out of here. I always think something''s wrong here. There are some evils." Xiao Cheng nodded and ran forward. Ding! A slight sound came from somewhere, like two sharp objects touching each other, but because it was too subtle, Zhu Hao disappeared before he could distinguish. Xiao Cheng obviously noticed the sound and looked around, but he still didn''t see anything. Dong! In the distance, as if there were heavy objects falling from high altitude, they made a dull sound. At the same time, there were bursts of water splashing. It was the sound of blood splashing! It''s full of blood and disgusting! It turned out to be the body of a spirit beast. When they approached, it was the first generation of the leopard who had chased them before! Compared with its original strength, its body completely withered down. It was extremely shriveled, and all its Qi and blood disappeared. There was a shocking scar on its tail, as if it had been torn off by force. In the fracture, there is a glimmer of light, dry flesh and blood flashing with a dim luster. It can be inferred that there should have been an early Rune bone here before, but now it has been obliterated by an indescribable existence! What''s going on? Ding Ding! The sound of sharp objects colliding with the wall came one after another, as if something was walking along the wall. Boom! All of a sudden, a terrible sense of killing swept over Zhu Hao. He felt a strong wind! He pushed away Xiao Cheng, then Xuanzhong''s wings opened and rushed to the distance. It was a spirit beast with green eyes, eight shining cold light, like steel legs and the ground quickly contacted, making a life-threatening sound. The shape of this spirit beast is like a spider. It''s all silver. Its body is full of black runes. It looks strange and terrible under the flow of aura. Its realm was in the later stage of Dharma Realm, but it was filled with a gloomy and terrible smell. At this time, it was walking slowly towards them. With each step, there were sparks splashing on the ground, which was shocking! "This is a soul eating spider. It only exists in the place where the powerful spirit beast falls. It is said that it specially devours the ghost. How can it appear here?" Xiao Cheng was so shocked that he had heard something about this spirit beast. Zhu Hao took out the liuguangxing meteorite sword and burst out his sword spirit, saying gently: "how many chances do we have to win?" "Five five open, do you want to fight it?" Zhu Hao said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to fight it, but I must fight it. Be careful, it''s coming!" The soul eating spider rushes forward, as if it is watered by the hardest steel. It is extremely terrible.Zhu Hao cut out several sword Qi, but these sword Qi were like hitting a stone with an egg, and they broke one after another. Boom! The two front feet of the soul eating spider trampled down, and the heavy force was like a huge stone falling from the sky. Zhu Hao''s hands were numb, almost unable to hold the hilt! Xiao chengchong came, shining all over, holding a mace, just like a peerless general from the sky. When the mace falls, the upper teeth collide with the rune, setting off a series of sparks. Zhu Hao roars and runs the small Nirvana forging method. Fu Wen gathers into a piece, all of which gather in Zhu Hao''s fist front. He blasts forward and collides with a foreleg cut by the soul eating spider again. The soul eating spider was blasted back and forth, but Zhu Hao had a hard time, like a blow on the broken glass! It was only then that he could see clearly that the whole body of the soul eating spider was covered with long hair like a steel nail! When he looked down, he found that although Xiao Cheng''s mace was terrible, the long hair was even harder, even without bending. The two started a wheel fight. But no matter how they attacked, the soul eating spider seemed to feel no pain and was not damaged. Not only that, they were numb and nearly badly injured. They collided with each other for hundreds of rounds. Although they were unable to break through the body of the soul eating spider and depended on its flexibility, they were not seriously injured. All of a sudden, the soul eating spider seems to be crazy, and the whole body''s runes are flashing strange black light, as if brewing a terrible trick. It was two needles, but the length of the slap, can appear in the moment let Zhu Hao two people out of a cold sweat. Without him, in front of this needle, they feel the crisis of life and death. In an instant, Zhu Hao thought of the mysterious Rune in his Dharma. Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air came from behind. It was a Zen stick! As the staff flies in, it appears in front of it, with a series of patterns and bright golden lights! For a moment, Zhu Hao seemed to hear a monk singing Sanskrit in Zen. The sound was like morning bell and evening drum, shaking people''s hearts. The thin needle began to tremble, along with the runes on the soul eating spider''s body, as if he had met a natural enemy. A figure with golden light all over his body emerged. He waved his Zen stick and bombarded forward, as if carrying divine power. With one blow, the thin needle disintegrated, and the soul eating spider was directly blasted away! The latter got up, black light all over the body, in an instant, thousands of fine needles flew out, even the sky and earth swept. The young man pointed forward and yelled: "Zha!" A light curtain was propped up, the characters appeared one after another, and the needles disintegrated at the moment of collision. When the chaos subsided, the field was empty, and the soul eating spider had already disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Zhu Hao and his wife wanted to chase after each other, but the monk said, "don''t chase. This evil animal has lived here for many years and is very familiar with the terrain. If you go forward rashly, you may fall into its trap." They just gave up. Xiao Cheng put away the mace and said: "thank you, brother. If you hadn''t come in time, I wouldn''t have known what to do." The young man shirked: "don''t thank me. When I entered here, I met this evil animal and wanted to suppress it. However, the animal was too flexible. I had lost my way before. If I didn''t arrive in time, it would really lead to disaster!" Zhu Hao and Xiao Cheng look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. They have just joined hands to deal with the soul eating spider, but they are still at a disadvantage, and this person can even compete with the soul eating spider with his own strength, which is very terrible! "My name is Zhu Hao and his name is Xiao Cheng. I haven''t asked your name yet." Zhu Hao asked. The monk sighed gently: "taboo is just the shackles and shackles given to ordinary people by the mortal world, and the little monk''s name is Jingyi." They nodded, and then Xiao Cheng sent out an invitation: "what''s the next journey for us?" Zhu Hao only thought this was strange. Xiao Cheng, who grew up in primitive tribes, speaks and does things according to his preference. But now his elegant tone is like a monkey talking with a Buddhist master about scriptures and Taoism, which is very strange. Jingyi didn''t agree directly: "you are not the same person as my Buddha." Then he looked at Zhu Hao and thought, "you have a lot to do with my Buddha. I can see that you and my Buddha had a fetter before. Soon, the two sides of this fetter will meet, but they can go together." Zhu Hao looks a little strange. If he hadn''t seen Jingyi''s strength before, he couldn''t help punching. But when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t think of anything to do with the Puhua Buddhist temple. But when you think about it, Jingyi is very powerful. If you can follow them, maybe you can have more security in this place where the soul eating spider may return at any time! The three walked together. Soon after they left, the smell of blood came again. Different from the early generation of the leopard, the bloody smell seems to have settled for a long time, mixed with the musty smell, which makes Zhu Hao frown slightly. Zhu Hao can''t describe how much space they are in. It was quiet all around, except for the sound of their footsteps. Before long, Xiao Cheng began to complain, talking to Zhu Hao from time to time and poking Jingyi from time to time. The latter is like a wooden man with no joy and no sorrow. He ignores Xiao Cheng. If it''s not for the strong breath, Zhu Hao really thinks that he doesn''t exist. I don''t know how long later, the earth suddenly vibrated. This vibration is like a shock wave released from somewhere to all around. At first, it is extremely strong, but with the spread of the transmission range, the force actually decreases! Just when the three people thought that there was a battle somewhere, the shock came again! Click, click! Some of the ground even split, there are strong winds from the overflow, even like a blade, extremely fierce! A faint light appeared in the distance, blue, like a lighthouse in the dim space, guiding them in the direction of the way forward. "I have a hunch that the light has something to do with Buddhism and you two. Would you like to go with me to find out?" Suddenly, the Buddha looked up and saw a figure in his eyes. At this time, this is a pure law that has not yet emerged. Xiao chengshuang quickly agreed, but he became eager to try. Zhu Hao looks a little strange. He has seen so many deceptions in his previous life that now he sees similar routines and subconsciously thinks that he is a liar. Xiao rushed forward before he could stop him. Boom! The closer to the front, the more obvious the vibration. Later, the spirit beast appeared around! In the dim space, a spirit beast hundreds of feet long runs wildly on the ground. All kinds of eyes are like lighthouses, which is extremely terrible. In contrast, the three of them are like three dust tracks running, which can easily be ignored. When they got close enough, they saw that it was the edge of the huge space. The light group was four boxes, originally nested in the wall. Before, it seemed to be touched by something and gave out dazzling light. All of a sudden, there was a rune flashing, and the light shot up into the sky. There''s a big fight ahead! Zhu Hao noticed the abnormality and growled: "be careful underground, they may have set an ambush!"The next moment, a temporary array emerges one after another. At the moment when the three people touch each other, it disintegrates one after another, and there is a terrible storm cutting outward. Jingyi holds the Zen staff with both hands and waves it with one hand. It seems that his body has suddenly expanded in half, and the forward array disintegrates one after another. There was a terrible roar, spread out, and even let the spirits of the three people lost consciousness for a moment! That''s the lion roar. Nine lions are here, too! A hundred Zhang creature wrapped in thunder stood up and bombarded forward with electric light. The sound like thunder made people afraid. It''s the thunder rat. It''s also a strong family in the ten holy mountains. It''s also the first generation. It is suspended in front of a box, and nine lions are playing inseparable! And the remaining three boxes were occupied by the fierce spirit beast. Jingyi spits out a word of truth and rushes straight to a spirit beast who gets the box and repels his opponent''s enemy and is ready to run away. The Zen stick smashes down. "Hateful human beings, even if you are from the Puhua Buddhist temple, you can''t be so presumptuous!" The spirit beast roared and began to fight back. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Cheng also stares at a box. Zhu Hao''s attention is not on the box. He looks at nine lions! Thunder rat and nine lions are strong families, and the two spirit beasts have great strength, so few spirit beasts dare to approach. Zhu Hao rushes in, and the small Nirvana forging method is applied to the extreme. He plans to repel the thunder rat first! The latter got a punch inexplicably and staggered. Even the box in his hand flew out. At the moment, he screamed: "human, you want to die!" It opens its mouth and breathes, and there are runes in its eyes. In a flash, a ray of thunder lights up the night for a short time, just like a sword that spreads thousands of feet, towards Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao waves his fists and blows them out to meet Lei Guang. Rampant Lei mang toward all around, the ground will be blasted out of one after another scorched pit. The thunder rat was almost stupid. He just thought Zhu Hao was a young man. The thunder just now wanted to kill him directly, but he didn''t expect Zhu Hao to disperse the thunder! You know, even some spirit beasts whose accomplishments are equivalent to the later stage of Dharma Realm dare not face this move easily, but Zhu Hao is only in the middle stage of Dharma Realm. How can he do this? Not only it, Zhu Hao''s appearance attracted the attention of many spirit beasts, including the nine lions. It looked at the box on its paw. Although it was shocked, it was more complicated. It decided to stay here and have a look. Zhu Hao moves, and his aura is pushed to the extreme. He jumps forward like a humanoid meteorite. "Good courage, you asked for it Thunder light mouse is angry and despondent, whistling, the same move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 The thunder rat family is very terrible, because they live in thunder and violent places all the year round, and their special cultivation methods and habits make them extremely irritable. Coupled with the fierce fighting power, few people dare to provoke. It spits out a rune, the top is full of thunder, sweeping around, terrible to the extreme. Zhu Hao was blocked down. Lei Guang was like a thousand sledgehammers, hammering his body quickly and quickly. He held the sword in one hand and whirled forward. Thunder light mouse roared, the whole body of runes, body twist, tail fast like a shadow, mixed with thunder light. This resisted Zhu Hao''s trick, he left a throw, a white light emitting objects forward. "Insect carving skills, break them for me!" The thunder rat growled and drew its tail again. Boom! The dull sound sounded. The tail of the thunder rat seemed to be hit by the mountain, but it was drawn towards itself. Then, the white light hit the thunder rat, and it flew out! This is a wishful diamond bracelet. Zhu Hao pursues forward, and thunder rat is stunned. It never thought that Zhu Hao could do such a trick. Before it can react, Zhu Hao throws the diamond bracelet again, and his strength is more and more terrible. Nine lions gaped. It had thought that this would be a close battle, but now it seems that the thunder rat was obviously hit by Zhu Hao! "Man, you are playing with fire!" Thunder light mouse completely angry, it stood up, just King Kong Bracelet fly again. What can be seen is that Zhu Hao''s diamond bracelets have sunk his body! Its chest suddenly glows, it is a rune bone, it is flashing blue and purple light, more terrible lightning hovering, in the moment it appears, it makes the air around become extremely dry. Standing in the rear of the nine lions subconsciously and a man and a beast to open the distance, can just move, the whole body hair will have fine thunder light swim away! The spirit beasts around also noticed this scene, and were shocked at the moment. This is the rune bone of thunder rat! At this time, almost all the spirit beasts here are the first generation spirit beasts, but most of them just gestate other blood in the body or walk out of a completely different road, but this thunder rat is different, he gestates a rune bone in the body! The power of this Rune bone is extremely strong, and it can even consume its own blood. With the help of this Rune bone, it can burst out strong combat power in a short time! Many spirit beasts on the scene fear this power. In addition to shock, they are better than Zhu Hao''s strength! In the perception of many spirit beasts in the field, although Zhu Hao''s breath is strong, he doesn''t show any special blood. Even the runes in the moves are mixed with a little by means of skill and talent. But it is such a person, but can force thunder light mouse to use his own card, how terrible is this? In the blink of an eye, the rune moves and expands outward, just like a thundering cloud floating outward. At that moment, Zhu Hao only felt cold hair standing up all over his body. This Rune bone gave him too strong pressure! "Boy, since I entered the Tianjiao battlefield, you will be the first person to die under my Rune bone. Today I will sacrifice you to the flag. When I win the Tianjiao battlefield champion in the future, even if you are in the underworld, you will feel honored!" Thunder rat growls. "The seventh killing array!" Zhu Hao''s hands turned into golden light, and strong soul power attached to it, growling. Boom! This small space is full of wind and clouds. The faint halo appeared around Zhu Hao and spread to a hundred feet. At that moment, it was like the incarnation of a Shura field! The thunder light falls, like the punishment of the sky, which reflects the space where people live into the day. Zhu Hao suddenly raised his head and ran forward to the bottom of the rune bone. Many spirit beasts only feel numb on their scalp! Xiao Cheng and Jing Yi, who are fighting for the box, stop their actions and look forward in horror. A flash of thunder and lightning fell like rain. The fierce breath gradually dissipated, and the terrible killing intention from all directions gradually gained the upper hand. The spirit beasts closer to each other only felt as if they were in the midst of thousands of troops. Some weaker spirit beasts even retreated, as if their spirits were about to be eroded. Kill all-round intention to occupy the upper hand, fuzzy halo emerge again. A figure appeared, his whole body was threatened by the intention of killing, and he tried to grab the rune bone! This is Zhu Hao, of course. Many spirit beasts are scared by this crazy action. You know, the closer to the rune bone, the more powerful the lightning is. In their eyes, Zhu Hao''s move is just like a mortal grabbing his hand at the red steel! Xiao Cheng stood in the rear and swallowed his mouth with difficulty"It seems that he is more fierce than I expected, sister. If you can take him down, our tribe will be prosperous!" Jingyi recited the Dharma name gently, and then said in a voice that only he could hear: "younger martial brother, this man is too rigid. It''s not necessarily a good thing to put him in the Buddhist temple. I hope you can be careful..." Thunder light mouse growls in a low voice. At this time, it can only be described as miserable! Zhu Hao''s killing intention is like thousands of blades, cutting his body to pieces. But when he saw Zhu Hao about to grab his Rune bone in a twinkling of an eye, his eyes suddenly burst with pride: "boy, this time you really want to die!" The next moment, his face suddenly froze. In Zhu Hao''s hands, Jin Guang not only grasped the Fu bone, but also cut off the connection between them! Thundermouse growled: "it''s impossible, how can you..." But before he even finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath dropped suddenly. This Rune bone is the source of its strength. It watered a lot of blood essence on weekdays. At this time, it was snatched by Zhu Hao. In disguise, it killed half of its life! Even other spirit beasts were in shock. They can''t even understand why Zhu Hao can do this! This is naturally because Zhu Hao''s special soul power can isolate the outside world, and so is that Lei Guang. Then, the thunder on the rune bone became more and more terrible, like breaking through the shackles of soul power! Zhu Hao made a quick decision and threw it into the system space. In an instant, the movement above was subsided. "You return my bones!" Thunder light mouse screamed and rushed up regardless of everything. Zhu Hao bumps the Ruyi diamond bracelet and throws it again. Thunder light mouse hums. His body is more than ten feet away, and his chest is sunken! "Give you a chance, get out, or you''ll die!" Thunder light mouse heart God crazy shock, frightened looking at Zhu Hao, finally obediently left. Many spirit beasts in the field can''t be calm for a long time. Zhu Hao''s shock to them is too much. Even in the rest of the people, the thunder rat is absolutely not weak, but now not only is there more Rune bones, but also is pointed to the nose scold roll, this is really incredible! A spirit beast later said: "are you Zhu Hao who ate those spirit beasts when you were outside?" As soon as the words came out, many spirit beasts recalled them one after another. Soon, a warrior pointed out that Zhu Hao was the one who was carried by Bajie before entering this space! Many spirit beasts shocked more. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say! Zhu Hao asked casually: "have you met my little brother? It''s the ugly spirit beast. It''s a reward for giving clues! " There was silence in the field, because no one cleared what he said was the reward. Just when some spirit beasts thought Zhu Hao would stop here, he turned and looked at nine lions: "are you interested in being my mount?" This time, not only the spirit beasts, but also the warriors, such as Xiao Cheng and Jing, were shocked and speechless. Nine lions for his mount? So fierce? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Nine lions were stunned, looked around and confirmed: "are you talking about me?" Zhu Hao frowned: "is there any other spirit beast standing in front of me? I''m asking you, when I ride, I don''t want to take you in with violence. " The atmosphere in the field suddenly became very quiet. On the other side, the Chins of many early spirit beasts almost fell to the ground. They can''t believe it. Zhu Hao dares to say that! If weigh with real strength, nine lions are more than a little bit stronger than thunder rat. The cultivation of the former is equivalent to the later stage of the Dharma Realm, and even touches the threshold of the peak of the Dharma Realm! The reason why he didn''t dare to fight before is that he was not only afraid of thunder rat''s Rune bone, but also reserved his strength! But Zhu Hao and thunder light mouse have already experienced the first World War, not to mention the realm gap, only the aura and blood are a big difference! Xiao Cheng picked up the mace, the body center of gravity completely rely on it to stop. He suddenly remembered what Zhu Hao had said before. The latter not only wanted to deal with nine lions, but also wanted to take them as mounts! He is under great pressure. He once said that he would take lion dragon as his opponent, but now Zhu Hao has taken action, so he can''t fall behind. Jingyimou in the emergence of gold, no one knows what he is thinking. "I want to get rid of you, but I want to get angry with you? The person who can do this is not born yet "Then fight!" Zhu Hao roared. Half of his body was shining green, while the other side was full of runes. These are baicazhenjie and xiaonirvana forging method! "You are looking for death!" Nine lions are angry. As a strong member of the ten holy mountains, Zhu Hao has strong self-esteem, but Zhu Hao repeatedly provokes him, which infuriates him! Its nine heads were shining with gold. One of them opened his mouth and spat out a rune. The power carried above was terrible, as if it could penetrate the void! Zhu Hao felt as if a lion with a big mouth was rushing towards him. With one blow, the light beam of rune is destroyed, but the power path carried by the upper part splits in front of it, directly tearing a hole in the sea heart armor! Before he could breathe, the second Rune came. He took out his sword, killed him, killed him, and executed the verdict at the same time. The first two sword Qi cut off the light of the rune, but the strongest third one disintegrated at the moment of touching the rune! Boom! Once again, there was a wave that swept Zhu Hao away for several feet. At the same time, he added several wounds to his Haixin armor. Zhu Hao was also hit the real fire, opened the eyes of the dark night, in an instant, the original fast flying Rune like a slow beat, he can even see the running track of each Rune! The small Nirvana forging method was used to the extreme by him. When he rushed forward, it was like a humanoid meteorite. A layer of golden light burst out from the nine lions, like a barrier, to block Zhu Hao''s pace. Bang! The dull sound came, and the barrier was knocked out by Zhu Hao! A blow hit the head that was about to spit out the rune. Nine lions seem to be hit by the mountains, fly back, a rune fly out, will be ten thousand kilograms of stone are blown into powder! Zhu Hao jumped up, and the nine lions roared. When he was about to get up, he found an object with white light falling down, which made his legs soften and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. Zhu Hao took the sword and punched. The nine heads were pounded by him! The spirit beast that a stem onlookers all difficult swallow mouth saliva. Nine lions are the rare pride in the ten holy mountains. Countless spirit beasts have imagined this scene, but now Zhu Hao has realized it. How can people not feel shocked? Ten punches, each of which is powerful enough to smash the mountain. If it were not for the nine lions who were the first generation and had thick skin, they would have been killed long ago! "Human boy, you are forcing me!" Nine lions were furious. Since the awakening of blood, except for the first generation of a few strong ethnic groups such as quezhen and lion dragon, it has really swept the eight wastelands. But now, in front of so many spirit beasts, they are beaten so severely. If it spreads out in the future, its reputation will be destroyed! At the same time, it was also shocked by Zhu Hao''s strength. First, he fought against thunder rat, but his aura was as vast as the ocean. It can''t do that even if it asks itself! Boom! At that moment, Zhu Hao felt that there was a terrible force coming from below to tear him apart. It was very fatal! He turned away and threw the bracelet again. But this time, when the bracelet was completely released, it was full of 150000 Jin. However, it was resisted and directly bounced away, making a deep hole in the ground!Nine lions stand up, a deep breath into the belly, in its surface around, a fierce lion slowly out, the whole body exudes golden light, just like God. "No, get out of there quickly. The nine lions are going to use that move!" Some spirit beasts saw the clue and retreated to the rear one after another. Zhu Hao sealed his whole body with soul power, and his hands floated up and down. Several terrible tripods emerged, and finally merged into one, suspended in the sky. The heads of the nine lions were shining, and they roared forward with the terrible shadow! "Roar!" It''s a lion roar. It''s a secret skill of the lion clan. It''s said that when you reach the extreme of cultivation, you can shatter the spirits of gods in the air. It''s extremely powerful! The cultivation of these nine lions is in the later stage of Dharma phase, but under the stimulation of blood, if they roar with all their strength, their power will be very terrible! Boom! The roar came. Even though it was a hundred feet away, those spirit beasts could not help protecting their ears with spirit! Some of the less powerful martial spirit space even appeared unstable, there are signs of collapse! There are cracks on the ground, and it seems that the earth is about to crack! A spirit beast looked towards the center of the field, but the roaring sound seemed to shake the void and blur the sight ahead. Many spirit beasts and warriors retreat again and again. They don''t want to be affected by the roar. It is said that when the nine lions used this move for the first time, a spirit beast at the top of the Dharma Realm relied on his high cultivation ability, but at last his body almost burst apart! When the raging storm calmed down, many spirit beasts looked into the field and wondered whether Zhu Hao was alive or dead. The first thing they saw was a big tripod. What is different from the ordinary is that the tripod is upside down on the ground, and there is a layer of golden light around it, as if it is protecting something. After a short time, one person lifted the tripod and came out of it. Of course it was Zhu Hao. He looked very calm and didn''t look like he was hurt. What''s the situation? Nine lions almost petrified in situ, looking at Zhu Hao in horror, for a long time speechless. "False? The roar of the lion is equivalent to the spirit martial arts. How can the spirit martial arts be stopped? " A spirit beast murmured. This is obviously beyond their previous understanding. "Look, this tripod is wrapped with a layer of soul power barrier!" Cried a sharp eyed warrior. "Did you have a good fight? I''ll do the same! " Zhu Hao suddenly made a seal on his hands and growled: "Ding Lai!" Boom! Dusk is replaced by red. It''s a big tripod, spreading down from the sky. Because it''s too huge, it only shows a corner. A tripod pressed down, like a finger pointed down by a god! The whole body of the nine lions glows and the runes are in full swing. It''s a seal! This seal method is very vague, but it has a strong sense of hegemony that can suppress everything. "This is the unique skill it awakens. It is said that Dacheng version is fearless lion seal!" A spirit beast shocked me. Jingyi''s eyes are full of brilliance. He is a member of Puhua Buddhist Academy. Naturally, he knows the power of this move. But even in the Buddhist temple, there was no remnant of this move. Now seeing this move naturally attracted his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Boom! The seal was formed. The nine heads of the nine lions radiated light together. One after another, the beams of light flew forward. It was the essence and blood of the lion. Zhu Hao''s tripod gives him too much pressure. This is its last card! He fell and collided with India and France under the gaze of hundreds of eyes. Yinfa trembled and only persisted for a moment, then it disintegrated. Zhu Hao came down to the nine lions and drew out his sword. Although there was little spirit left in his body, his intention of killing seemed to condense into substance, which was very terrible. "Surrender, or die!" The spirit beasts were completely subdued. They raised their heads together and looked at the tripod that seemed to extend from the sky. The shock in their eyes was even indescribable. "Is Zhu Hao''s Dharma minister more than 3500 Zhang at least?" A spirit beast conservative guess way. Other spirit beasts nodded one after another, and the look of those warriors was a little complicated one after another. Xiao Cheng, for example, was in the late phase of FA Xiang Jing, or even in the early stage of other people, but his fa Xiang at this time was only 3300 feet! But Zhu Hao''s Dharma phase shocked him more than him. He guessed that Zhu Hao''s Dharma phase was close to 4000 feet! Although the answer made him a little reluctant, it was the truth. And Jingyi''s look is also a little complicated, obviously his Dharma appearance is not as good as Zhu Hao''s. In the sight of the public, nine lions chose to surrender. It can only feel the determination and chill in Zhu Hao''s eyes! If it doesn''t surrender, it will become Zhu Hao''s food after being killed. As the strongmen of shishengshan, they even awakened the blood of nine Golden Lions, but they became the food of the human race. If they spread it out, the face of the lion race would be lost! "Maybe this guy just wants to play his power now, and I haven''t signed a contract with him now, so it''s better to surrender first, and then find a chance to escape. Although it''s a bit humiliating, if I can kill him later, no one will talk behind his back." The nine lions kept calculating in their heart, and soon they had a plan. Zhu Hao looks at the box in the claws of the nine lions, and the latter obediently hands it over. In an instant, the situation of scuffle was restored again. Both the spirit beast and the warrior almost forget that they are here to fight for the chance! After a while, the nine lions moved again, and it stared at the box of another spirit beast. It seemed to vent its anger and make a mad move. [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining the cultivation book of other strong men * 1! ¡¿ the eyes turned to the backpack, and a glittering golden item was displayed at the last, similar to the previous items, with a question mark on the top. When he looked at the object, a small line suddenly appeared: [please choose other strong people''s cultivation books. The caster can obtain cultivation after using them, and the maximum improvement is no more than a small level. ¡¿ immediately, the book of accomplishments appeared like a scanner, which showed the accomplishments of all the martial arts around. Many of them are in the later stage of the legal phase. Zhu Hao stopped. He didn''t plan to use the book now. According to his understanding, when the warriors in the 15 small battlefields are united, there will be more fierce fighting. His cultivation constitution is very special, and his demand for spiritual medicine and other materials will gradually rise with the rise of the realm. Zhu Hao intends to use it to break through to the peak of the Dharma Realm! Outside, after a scuffle, the four boxes were accepted by three people and one beast. Many spirit beasts saw that the worst ones in the field almost got together and gave up the idea of what they could get here. Xiao Cheng took the lead in opening his own box. A slender, magnificent tooth lying in the box attracted Xiao Cheng''s eyes. "Good guy, this is at least the tooth of a third-class spirit beast. It really takes no effort to get it!" Xiao Chengxin cried out, obviously very fond of the tooth. When Jingyi opens his box, Xiao Cheng is already calculating where the tooth should be placed in the mace. When his box opened, there was a golden light, which was very eye-catching in the dark space. It was a bone! Different from ordinary bones, the bones are covered with golden light spots, and when they look at them, there are Taoist and Sanskrit sounds! "This is a Buddha bone." Jingyi gently recited the sound of the law, gently way. "Buddha bone? Where is Buddha in this world? Even if you are the dean of the Puhua Buddhist Academy, you are not qualified as a Buddha, are you The nine lions, who had been silent for a long time, sneered coldly and did not agree with Jingyi''s words. Although it is a sacred animal of Buddhism, many people do not recognize its identity because of its variation from the lions. Over a long period of time, it is proud and inferior to its own identity. And now facing a Buddhist, it''s all fake if you don''t resist."If you enter our Buddhist Academy and reach a certain level of cultivation, you are Buddha. Why not call it Buddha bone? It''s you who have a lot of resentment towards our Buddhist Academy. If you go to the Buddhist Academy with me to practice, you will surely be able to achieve good results in the future. " The net is not angry, so. "the lion''s face is black and roars Zhu Hao quickly stops the conversation between one man and one beast. He felt that Jingyi was more and more like a charlatan, and that set of words was very similar to the routine used to cajole people who didn''t know much about the world. Then nine lions opened their own boxes. Suddenly a low roar came out, like a lion roaring! It was a drop of blood, in the box outlined a lion''s head pattern, like some kind of incomplete inheritance. Zhu Hao opened his box, and there was another roar. It was the body of the lion in the second half, and nine Golden Lions got the lion''s head. It was just a complete inheritance! "Here you are." When he lost the lion''s head, he was still entangled in his heart. This makes it a bit unexpected: "the items that can appear here are not ordinary treasures. If you take them out for auction, you may be able to get a sky high price." "Just take what you need. You are my mount now. If you become stronger, I will be safer? Practice well. " Zhu Hao said so. The faces of the nine lions are almost green, and they almost forget this stubble! Three men and one beast walked along the passage. The nine lions are a little lonely and arrogant. They always refuse to be too close to them. They only follow them in the rear, especially when they meet some fierce spirit beasts! Zhu Hao admonished: "just admit it. Just now you have promised to be my mount. Now you don''t admit it?" Nine lions reeled and several heads hummed coldly. They quickened their pace slightly and kept pace slowly. The front suddenly has the blue light to twinkle, at the same time, also has a burst of rich blood smell to spread. The group quickened their pace. The so-called blue light is actually an electric arc, shuttling through pieces of flesh and blood. It''s a thunder rat! Its abdomen was cut open, organs spilled all over the ground, what''s more terrible is that it left irregular traces around the neck, and its head was moved. "This is the jiuying. I was attacked by it at the beginning, and then I almost fell into Feiyi''s hands. If Zhu Hao hadn''t arrived in time, maybe I might not have been able to stand here!" Xiao Cheng said in a cold voice. Jingyi recites the sound method name gently and turns to walk away. The nine lions sneered: "isn''t your Puhua Buddhist temple known as Puhua? Why don''t you give this thunder rat a pass now? " Jingyi sighed: "what I am going to spend is the soul of a living creature, but it has no spirit. How can I spend it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 In the next few days, three people and one beast walked together, exploring in the unknown space. At Zhu Hao''s inquiry, the nine lions half forced and half voluntarily said a lot about Shisheng mountain and other famous Tianjiao on the battlefield. When referring to the earthquake, it only said: "I once fought with it. We were the first to enter the Dharma phase in the generation of Shisheng mountain. In order to test each other''s blood, I fought with it." At this point, the nine lions seem to be in memory, looking a little nostalgic. "And the result?" Xiao Cheng can''t wait to ask. "I lost, its blood has become small, and I can''t break through the power of gold enveloped in it." The nine lions spoke very frankly. Zhu Hao is a little hard to believe: "even the fearless lion seal is not good? I think that''s a strong move! " The nine lions sighed: "I don''t know the complete version, and this move requires a lot of accomplishments. At the beginning, I just knew a little bit about it." Three people nodded, some silence. They heard a lot in this. Zhen''s blood is very pure. At that time, nine lions were not as good as it, and now it is even more so! Jingyi said again: "there are many records in our Buddhist Academy. If you go to the Buddhist Academy with me, maybe it will be improved." Nine lions sneer: "I''ll go to the Buddhist temple, just to flatten you!" Zhu Hao has a headache. He finds that Jingyi is clinging to nine lions. Fortunately, the two sides stopped at this point, so there was no major accident. When Zhu Hao looks far away, he has a strange feeling in his heart. He thinks of Bajie. Although the underground world is big, they are moving towards the same place in general. But the latter has never appeared, which is not right. And later, the Kunpeng method, which fell into silence after entering this world, gradually became active! Boom! From time to time, there are bright light spots around, accompanied by dull sound explosion, which are very eye-catching in the dark space. Every light spot is fought by people or spirits. As time went on, a large number of skeletons appeared around. The bloodstains left by all kinds of spirit beasts radiate light, making them feel like they are passing through a mass grave. Jingyi sighs repeatedly, while the nine lions just keep humming coldly. During this period, a spirit beast came to challenge and was killed by Xiao Cheng. It was a thunder bird, and it was also a strong family. When Xiao Chengxing carried back the ten foot leique, Jingyi and nine lions were puzzled. "What are you doing? Where''s the pot? Fire barbecue ah, for several days did not eat the spirit beast, greedy to death Xiao Cheng cried. Zhu Hao nodded. He lit a fire and took out the seasoning while taking the pot. They cooperated more skillfully, and soon the smell of meat came out. The nine lions swallowed their saliva, turned around and said in a deep voice: "what two devils two people have unloaded a thigh and just bit it down. The blue and purple brilliant thunder emerges. With the essence flowing into their bodies, their breath keeps rising and moving. Zhu Hao looks at Jingyi and nine lions in a daze: "don''t you have some?" Jingyi gently recited the name of the law: "monks don''t eat meat." Nine lions are not polite, picked up the pair of wings, chewing. it is like an amateur, and is trembling all over by the thunder ray, but this slight pain is not worth mentioning under the flesh and blood essence. Xiao Cheng deliberately sat beside Jingyi and kept smacking his lips: "master, do you really want some? That Thunderbird is the first generation. It is of great benefit to cultivation! " Xiao Cheng opens his mouth to exhale. It''s unbelievable that there is thunder in the air. Jingyi is happy and motionless. Zhu Hao also teased him. He cut a large piece of barbecue with a knife. When he got to Jingyi, he said solemnly: "master, the wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart is reserved. It''s no big deal to eat it twice occasionally. Besides, your original intention of eating this barbecue is not to become stronger, so as to better serve the Buddhist temple?" Jingyi suddenly raised his head as if he had an epiphany, his hands shaking. "Gao, it''s really Gao. Why didn''t I realize that?" Then, a jaw dropping scene appeared. After tasting the barbecue, Jingyi began to eat it. At last, Jingyi grabbed the barbecue with them! Nine lions even disdain: "it''s not qualified to be a monk in the Buddhist temple." soon, the flesh and blood essence that they ate attacked, the light spot covered the whole body, the fine thunder and lightning moves in the whole body, can not help but let the heart shock.Some passing spirit beasts see this scene and make a detour one after another. Even those brave spirit beasts, after noticing their present situation and the broken bones on the ground, scream one after another: "it was the first generation of the thunder sparrow clan, and they ate it!" "Wait a minute. Why are the nine lions of the lion clan mixed with them "Is that Zhu hao? I heard that he had taken the rune bone of the first generation of the thunder rat family. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that it''s probably true! " This piece of news soon spread, set off a storm around. When they set out on the road again, Zhu Hao thought of the young man in white who once suppressed him in the air, and asked nine lions: "before entering the underground world, there was a young man in white who confronted Zhen. Do you know his origin and identity?" The nine lions nodded, but did not answer directly. Instead, they asked in doubt: "it is said that even in your clan, you are also a famous strong man. How can you not know his identity?" Xiao Chengao: famous? I don''t think it''s good to see who I''m going to lose a fight with. " Jingyi said softly, "you will lose." "Why?" Xiao Cheng is a Leng, don''t quite understand why the net one dares to deny him so directly. "He''s called Xiaoxian, and he''s even the most famous sword in the world." Xiao Cheng suddenly, muttering something in a low voice. Zhu Hao was stunned. Although he knew the strength of the young man in white was very strong, he never thought his fame would be so big. Before entering Tianjiao battlefield, Zhu Hao had also learned a lot about the strong. Some people have counted the top ten super powers, among which the little Sword Fairy is in the top ten. The nine lions said haughtily: "I''m not afraid of just a little Sword Fairy. It''s said that the most terrifying guys this time are all the Tianjiao hidden by various forces in the past, such as the two in the Qin Dynasty and the Chu Dynasty. Isn''t there also one in the Puhua Buddhist temple?" Zhu Hao has heard of this. As far as he knows, the strong man of the Qin Dynasty this time is a triple crown, that is, the man who once won the first place in Tianjiao battlefield three times. The one in the Chu Dynasty was even more terrible. He was the sixth champion! The one in Puhua Buddhist temple is the first one in Tianjiao battlefield a hundred years ago, and his strength can not be underestimated. It is said that these people have never met, even if they participate in Tianjiao battlefield, they are also staggered from each other, and no one knows what they want to do. Jingyi recited the Dharma code gently: "I''ve seen the one in our hospital, whose name is Jingdu. It''s said that the elder of our hospital predicted that there would be a big chance in the Tianjiao battlefield this time, so he fell asleep for a hundred years." Xiao Cheng asked tentatively: "what about his strength? Have you ever dealt with him? " Jingyi said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know his strength. The elder once said that after he woke up, he had destroyed his self-cultivation and started to practice again. In less than a year, he reached the same level as us." Even the nine lions are numb. Self destructive foundation? This is not what ordinary people can do. If they don''t have a firm mind, they will be useless. "In fact, the course of the treble and the sextreble is mostly the same. The recasting time and again has already made their foundation flawless, and even a knack can not be used as well as ours." Again and again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Zhu Hao nodded. If people with different basic skills use the same trick, their power may differ by thousands of miles! The nine lions said gently: "come on, I feel the smell of the earthquake, and the final place is not far away." The three nodded and went on. The space around them gradually shrinks and the light gradually brightens, as if they are leading to the light along an increasingly narrow road. The spirit beast that occasionally appeared around the three people became more and more powerful, but each one did not dare to get close. Some spirit beasts heard what they had done before and were afraid of being killed. Others were simply afraid. How many four days did they cross? I don''t know. As they moved on, the air became more and more violent and disturbing. Zhu Hao had to separate his hand and pay close attention to the Kunpeng method in the spirit space. The more we move forward, the more violent this method will be. They were all shocked when they walked along the narrow passage whose length and width had been reduced to less than 100 Zhang to the place where there was no way to go. It''s a big gate that can''t be described, with a huge spirit beast carved on it. Under the gate is like a vast ocean, a piece of big fish like terror leaps up, let the ocean even appear in the middle of the vortex. The most terrifying thing is that the upper part of the fish has emerged into a bird, and its wings block out the sky and the sun. Although this is only a sculpture, both the spirit beast and the warrior are shocked when they see this scene. Some spirit beasts with weak blood can''t even help kneeling down! For a moment, Zhu Hao understood what the spirit beast was! "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. I don''t know how many miles it is!" He suddenly thought of this paragraph, this huge spirit beast must be Kunpeng! Is it Kun Peng''s secret that the village is sealed behind the gate? But there was something wrong with it. He had gone over the classics before and found that Kunpeng was a divine beast, and his cultivation was extremely strong. If there was any news, it would cause great trouble. For example, when he got the Kunpeng law, the top ten super powers all went there more or less. Can see the appearance of the spirit beast around, this doesn''t seem to be what too big chance. "I don''t know how many years ago this place appeared here. No one knows what kind of fierce spirit beast is on this sculpture. There was a chance that spirit beast got a big chance here, and its whole blood evolved and soared to the sky! So the latecomers will come here to look for something or two. " Seems to see Zhu Hao doubts, nine lions gently explained. Three people and a beast close to the front, immediately caused a commotion. "What are the nine lions doing? How did you get mixed up with Zhu hao? " "Some people said that they ate the first generation of the thunder sparrow family. I didn''t believe it at that time. Now it seems that it''s probably true!" "Did it surrender to the Terrans?" There was a lot of speculation all around, and the nine lions were uncomfortable, but when Zhu Hao moved forward, he still kept up with him. It seems that the cold sight of a forest contains the biting intention of killing and hatred, which makes people cool behind. It was a young man with two pairs of wings on his back. His face was pale and his eyes were like snakes. Zhu Hao recognized him instantly and said with a sneer: "Oh, isn''t this the little snake that I beat at that time and wanted to escape even though I cut off his body? How come you''re in human form now? Haven''t you fully recovered? " That''s Feiyi. He ran away in the battle before, but now he meets him at the end. It made Zhu Hao almost lose his life. When he met again, he would not hesitate. Many spirit beasts were surprised in their eyes. Although they could detect that Feiyi was seriously injured, they didn''t know where the injury came from. On hearing Zhu Hao''s words, he immediately guessed 7788. Feiyileng hum, turned his head to ignore. Zhu Hao was about to step forward, but Jingyi pressed his shoulder: "don''t step forward. There are many spirit beasts here. Although they don''t unite with each other, they won''t sit back and ignore you now." Zhu Hao looked around and found that many spirit beasts were looking at him coldly. Including the front of the nine infants and lion dragon, etc. When he thought about it, he took back the steps he had taken. "It''s just a clown. If you raise your hand, you can kill it." A low but penetrating voice made the three frown slightly. The voice came from the front! The field of vision have focused on three people and a beast there, let it become the focus of the moment. Although they did not start, but just the breath, it makes the field full of oppression. Zhu Hao''s eyes are shining black light: "play oppression with me?"Boom! A terrible breath burst from Zhu Hao''s body. The air around him was like a drop of red ink dripping into the clear water, and a large area was replaced by red. A terrible shadow appeared. It was a big tripod. It stood upright and never knew how high it was. It was extremely terrifying. In an instant, a layer of barrier appeared around the three people, and all the breath exerted by many spirit beasts rebounded back! Not only that, Zhu Hao oppressed the surrounding area with the force of Dharma phase, and almost condensed the space into its field, which was accurately applied to every spirit beast who had oppressed him. Many spirit beasts didn''t expect that Zhu Hao would be so strong, and even knelt down before they could resist! Lion dragon and Zhen were all angry. They put their own breath on them and roared: "Zhu Hao, you are looking for death!" Hum! With a wave of his hand, Zhu Hao''s barrier shrinks and blows toward them. At the same time, he exerts his soul power on them, like a mountain. The golden light is bright, and the shock spits out a rune. Because of the rush of time, it only reluctantly draws with Zhu Hao! When they were ready to attack again, the little Sword Fairy who was always standing on one side made a stroke in his hand, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which forcibly blocked their pace. "Do you want to step in too?"?! I don''t mind fighting you ahead of time! " The earthquake low roars a way. "As a human race, I can''t just sit back and ignore the strong when they are in danger. Besides, didn''t you pick this up first?" The sword is gentle. Just as the atmosphere in the room gradually solidified, jiuying said gently: "after a door is opened, you can solve each other''s grudges. This is the holy land of my ten holy mountains. No noise." Two spirit beasts, let it go. Feiyi hiding in the corner is all happy. The more Zhu Hao is targeted, the happier he is. He can''t wait to see how Zhu Hao was beaten to death! After a while, Zhen spoke again: "nine lions, is your butt crooked? What are you doing behind this human? " As soon as this remark came out, both the warrior and the spirit beast looked at it. They were more curious about it than the gratitude and resentment of Jiao Zhen and Zhu Hao. Nine lions, with a dull face, chose silence. "what''s the problem with it? If you hadn''t been lucky enough not to meet me, you would be following me now. " Hiss - the sound of a cold breath. They didn''t expect this to happen! As strong as nine lions, he became Zhu Hao''s Mount? The latter even wants to take the shock as a mount? For a moment, no matter the spirit beast or the warrior, they didn''t know whether to express surprise or something. Zhen''s face completely cooled down: "boy, do you really want to die?" Zhu Hao hooked up: "if you have the ability, come on!" Xiao Cheng secretly pinched a cold sweat, even Jingyi was a little nervous. Although Zhu Hao''s strength is strong, there is still a gap compared with Zhen. Does he have any cards? Earthquake is about to step out, the rear door suddenly trembled, together with the space they are in began to shake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 They looked back one after another, only to find that the gate, which was always closed, was moving slowly. There was a sign that it was about to open! There was a commotion in the field, and many spirit beasts moved forward one after another, as if to seize the opportunity. Zhu Hao and others are also attracted by this gate. Zhen said gently: "save your life first, and I will kill you when I enter it!" "This is also for you. Live well." Zhu Hao retorts. A lot of people''s looks have become pondering, at the same time for this door in the expectation of more. When the earthquake came to the front, they and nine lions also came to the front and occupied a good position. The spirit beasts in the rear are constantly pushing forward, while the Terran warriors are just looking for clues. In contrast, they are smaller, but they are all in the front position. Zhu Hao looked back from time to time, frowning slightly. Xiao Cheng noticed the scene and asked: "are you looking for your little brother?" "Yes, although there are many strange places in this place, it should not be planted in this place. It took so long for it to get here, but now it has not been found. That''s not right." Zhu Hao expressed his doubts. Jingyizhe middle way: "it''s better to enter this final place first. If you have time, it''s not too late to find it. Moreover, when the final place is opened, all the living beings who are still in it will be guided, and it will come here." Nine lions disdain to say: "how do you know so clearly? Have you ever been here? " Jingyi gently recited the name of Shengfa: "everything stresses cause and effect, and the cycle of cause and effect is like this." In the end, Zhu Hao made a decision to enter the gate. Chirp, chirp! The door seems to have never been opened all the year round. When it is opened, it makes a harsh sound. A ray of light emerged from it, golden yellow, but very gentle. There is a heavy breath from it. When he floats to Zhu Hao''s side, he even feels that his breath is rising slowly! Just when they thought that the door would continue to open slowly, a bang came, and the door opened completely in an instant, and the scene was completely displayed in front of the public! Shocked and rushed into it first. Then, lion dragon and nine babies also moved one after another, Zhu Hao and others followed. There is nothing in the room except a sculpture. When Zhu Hao saw the statue, he could not help frowning. He instinctively felt that the statue looked familiar! Just when he wanted to see what the sculpture was, more than a dozen light groups suddenly fell from the top and ran around. More precious Qi was rippling around, as if these were some kind of treasure of heaven and earth. Grab! This is the first time people have the idea. He roared and spat out a rune from his mouth, which was like a big mouth biting forward and swallowing a light ball in an instant. Just as he was about to recover the rune, suddenly a sword Qi came and broke his rune. At the same time, a white shadow came quickly and followed the light. It was xiaojianxian who made the move. "You want to die!" Shock low roar, roar toward the top, it can''t swallow this breath! While they bombarded each other, a big war broke out in the field. Zhu Hao took one of the light groups, but when he wanted to continue searching, he found that the rest of the light group had either disappeared or two powerful spirit beasts were bombarding each other! But soon, he found the target. To be exact, it was a rune, hidden in the corner. If it wasn''t for the smell from above, Zhu Hao was very familiar with it and couldn''t find it. That''s Feiyi! This rune is its power of desperation. Before, it was incarnated as a rune and moved quickly. Taking advantage of the chaos, it took away a light group. At this time, it hid in the corner and thought it was safe. Zhu Hao moved. With the increase of Xuanzhong''s wings, the distance between them was just a blink of an eye. Feiyi obviously also found Zhu Hao, in his move at the same time to the other side to hide. But because the latter is too fast, it is still thrown away by the aftereffects of the storm. It incarnated into a human form, but no intention to fight, just want to get rid of Zhu Hao! Without him, it was not as good as Zhu Hao at the end of the whole team. Now the injury has not fully healed, let alone the opponent! The sword Qi cut out one after another, leaving one scar after another on Feiyi''s body. Zhu Hao''s strength is not heavy, but every sword is just right. It can not only leave wounds, but also make Feiyi have the strength to continue to flee. Many spirit beasts and warriors who got the light group or gave up the fight looked strange. What do they think, Zhu Hao seems to be walking fat! "Zhu Hao, don''t push me! It''s a big deal. We''ll die together today! " Feiyi growled in a low voice. He wanted to fight Zhu Hao to the death, but he didn''t have the strength, so he had to run away."Die together? Come on, let me see what else you can do! " Zhu Hao laughs, cuts out the long sword in his hand, and the sharp edge of the sword goes straight forward, cutting off one of his wings. Blood splashed, part of it black, above it stained with the power of despair. Feiyi falters, turns around and is about to fight back. However, he finds that Zhu Hao is approaching again, so he has to bear the pain and move on. When some spirit beasts saw this scene, their chin almost fell to the ground! Without him, it''s the first time to see a spirit beast whose family background and blood are more than most of the present ones! Feiyi clenched his teeth, gathered a lot of despair in his palm, and then suddenly threw something to the left. Brilliant, it is one of more than ten light groups before! Zhu Hao gave up the fat legacy for the time being and caught the light group in full view of the public. When he wants to continue to deal with Feiyi, he finds that the latter seems to have disintegrated. The power of despair turns into thousands of ways and flies to different places. "You think you can escape like this? Innocence Zhu Hao sneered, black light appeared in his eyes, and thousands of gold appeared in his hands. Light turned into a barrier and expanded rapidly around. Where the soul power goes, those despairing forces emerge one after another. Zhu Hao rushes forward and extinguishes them one after another. When it came to the last one, a scream came out: "Zhu Hao, don''t kill me. There is a treasure in my mustard bracelet. I''d like to give it to you in exchange for my life!" This is a legacy. It is completely afraid, how did not expect that Zhu Hao''s strength could be so terrible! This is the unique skill of other people to escape. It can only be used as a last resort. Once it is used, it can''t be found unless it meets King Wu. It can''t figure out how Zhu Hao discovered it! "When you die, all your treasures will be mine!" Zhu Hao roars, cuts out his sword and makes Feiyi into his original shape. It''s just a part of the body that healed when it was cut off by hundreds of people! The diamond bracelet flew out, and the Feiyi was killed before he could even resist it. Zhu Hao was not polite and broke his spirit. When he put away his fat body, most of the fighting around him was over. Among them, he, xiaojianxian and Zhen hold two, while Xiao Cheng and Jingyi hold one. As for the others, they are all in the hands of some powerful spirit beasts or warriors. Zhen said with a grim smile: "it''s really good that I can have four light groups after I kill you. It''s a wonderful thing to think about it." Zhu Hao is too lazy to pay attention to it. He says casually, "silly fork." "What did you just say?" Shock of the eyes suddenly gloomy down, stride forward, as if to start. Boom! At this time, the sculpture standing in the middle of the site suddenly gave out a roar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The surface material of the statue fell off in a large range, and gradually there was a red smell flowing out. A strong breath swept the whole field, as if a mountain had fallen down, which made most of the spirit beasts and martial arts in the field breathless! The statue began to tremble, as if there was a creature in it, who was about to break free. Boom! A storm swept towards the periphery, it is a pair of spread far away, as if to block the sky wings. Then, two backward curved spines emerged, each hundreds of feet long, with runes above them, unspeakable terror. Zhu Hao was stunned when the spirit beast completely appeared in the field. This is Bajie! The latter''s breath at this time is equivalent to the peak of the Dharma Realm. Compared with the original, his body length is almost doubled, his muscles are strong, and his sense of strength is revealed everywhere, which makes people dare not underestimate. At this time, many animals were recognized. And Xiao Cheng looked at Zhu Hao: "isn''t this your little brother?" Zhu Hao was also a little uncertain. He had been curious about the whereabouts of Bajie, and even worried that it was in danger, but he never thought that it would go directly to the final place! Even at this time, both the breath and the blood strength of Bajie have changed a lot. What''s the matter? When the spirit beast such as Zhen also looked over, Bajie finally moved. It quickly walked to Zhu Hao''s side, full of terrible killing intention, cold light in eyes, as if to seek revenge. When people were confused, Bajie seemed to stand in front of Zhu Hao. Judging from his current physique, Zhu Hao was like a mole ant, as if he could be annihilated by raising his hand! "Boy, as the bodyguard of this beast, what should you do if you come here so late?" Can Bajie speak? What''s the situation? Zhu Hao pressed his doubts to the bottom of his heart and raised his lips. With a very cooperative hand: "I''ll help you for being late. Please forgive me." Bajie feels very good about himself. When he wants to give orders to Zhu Hao, he finds Zhu Hao holding a diamond bracelet in his left hand and looking at it with a smile. "Cough, it was just a joke. Brother, what can I do for you? I can do it Bajie immediately counseled. Although its strength now far exceeds Zhu Hao''s, it has followed Zhu Hao for a long time and naturally knows how terrible his talent is. What''s more, he didn''t get the diamond bracelet for a long time, but at least three of them died on it. I''m not sure Zhu Hao will get anything more terrifying in the future! Even if there are more people and more spirit animals here, it''s really nothing compared with the subsequent pain of flesh and skin. "Kill it." Zhu Hao pointed to the shock of calm face on the other side and said decisively. As soon as the words came out, I felt like I was targeted by a prehistoric beast! This kind of feeling is very strange, as if Bajie is not only a spirit beast, but also a combination of some kinds of forces. It seems that it is crushed by the breath around it! Not only it, but also the lion dragon and nine lions are aware of the abnormality. In order to avoid harming the fish in the pond, they retreat one after another. "Good! Since it''s my elder brother, how can I do it? " Bajie nodded, then suddenly turned around, his eyes were red, staring at the shock fiercely. Bajie moved. He opened his mouth and roared. There was a black light on his body. He vomited a whirlpool and flew forward. This vortex along the way through the place, even the light seems to be absorbed, terrible! Shock dare not carelessness, he felt in this whirlpool by a must kill breath, this let him fear! A virtual shadow emerged and formed in a very short time. It was actually a piece of bone, with a oppressive smell on it. When it flew forward, it was like a fierce beast fighting forward. It was unspeakably terrible. The whirlpool had the upper hand when it collided with the rune. The former was like a big mouth, which swallowed the latter in an instant. Shock after shock, which barely offset the latter. A touch of contempt appeared in Bajie''s eyes, and he rushed to the front directly. One hand slapped down, like a mountain falling, and the oppressive air sent out a dull sound explosion. Even tens of feet apart, many spirit beasts and warriors still feel difficult to breathe, and the movement of the spirit Qi in some of the less cultivated warriors is even blocked! Xiaojianxian frowned tightly, constantly weighing the strength of the earthquake and Bajie. The body is occupied by a layer of gold runes. These runes are connected end to end to form a layer of armor. It''s the power of its blood! The faces of spirits such as jiuying changed. Although their strength is not as good as the earthquake, they are very familiar with the way of the earthquake. Zhen''s heart is very proud, always disdain to appear on the stage and play the card, but now and Bajie just fight the second move, unexpectedly used the power of blood, how terrible?Bajie''s paws fall. Boom! The earthquake was like being hit by a mountain. Even the place where I stood even collapsed. The power of gold that shrouded it faded a little, and the rune disappeared in large areas. "So weak? Pick me up again Bajie came to strength, and his hand became fiercer and fiercer. He wanted to take Zhen''s life! After less than ten correct moves, the earthquake seemed to be at the end of its tether. The eight commandments always attack with the simplest moves, but the shock seems to be playing all the cards together, exerting all the strength to resist. This shocked a group of onlookers. They can''t understand how things got like this. But Zhu Hao is the first to be beaten by Xiaozhen? Isn''t this going to cause a big stir? Nine lions looked at Zhu Hao, who was the size of a little finger in his eyes, and felt numb. Who are the people around him? Why is it so abnormal? Soon, Bajie seemed tired of playing and growled: "OK, it''s time for you to go on the road!" The two barbs behind it suddenly brighten up. The runes flash and the light flows. It seems that a big seal appears! Boom! The beam of light came out of it, carrying a devastating smell, and it went towards the earthquake. "Don''t say it''s you, even if King Wu is here, he doesn''t dare to say that!" Roar, suddenly bite the tip of the tongue, the body seems to shrink, and the opposite is the golden light burst out! "The power of gold, gold town everything!" Thousands of runes, like dragons, piled up around the earthquake. They fell like shields and were deeply embedded in the ground. At that moment, people even had the illusion that the space where the earthquake was was was independent! The beam hit the shield. A ray of light scattered outside, but pulled out a long and deep crack on the ground, like being cut off by a sharp blade! Click! The gold shield cracked and broke after a few breaths, and the residual force flew out with the shock and smashed into the distance, making its whole body embedded in the hard mountain. It''s a dead silence! Even Zhu Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. After being stunned for a long time, he said: "my little brother, a little fierce!" Bajie swaggered forward and said in a deep voice with an air of arrogance: "little garbage, what do you say now?" Whoa! Suddenly, there was a soft and powerful sound of tearing. At the same time, this huge space seems to have split, and there is an influx of outside air! A door appeared above, as if to another place. Shock in the eyes emerge a wipe of determination, will whole body strength exertion, rushed into that a door. The barb behind Bajie glows again. When he wants to bombard it, Zhu Hao stops it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Don''t act rashly. This door is like a passageway to go out from here. We may all have to stay here." Zhu Hao frowned. Now they have all the opportunities here, and this door is mostly the way to let them out. Bajie came back. Although the surrounding spirit beasts such as lion dragon and nine babies want to go out, the eight commandments are blocked in front like a hill, and they dare not cross. After all, before that, they were on the side of the earthquake. The latter had been severely beaten by Bajie before. If it wasn''t for the timely appearance of this portal, it would have been possible for them to explain here, let alone them? Xiao Cheng enjoyed the attention of many spirit beasts and said with pride, "let''s go." When they entered the gate, many warriors and spirit beasts in the rear began to retreat. Inside the door is a passageway, covered with dense breath. When you walk in it, you have a fantastic feeling. It was like a long passage, and the earthquake didn''t know where it was long ago. Zhu Hao asked Bajie, who swaggered along: "why do you appear at the final point of that place? And what about the statue? " When Zhu Hao asked this, Xiao Cheng and Jing Yi came together. Even the nine lions leaned forward slightly and expressed their curiosity one after another. "At first, when I fell down, I felt like I was in a channel that I didn''t know how far away it was. It was full of fury, but it was very warm for me. I walked along the channel, heard the sound of guidance, and finally entered the door..." Bajie told all his experiences, and did not reserve the ancient voice and the vision in the door. Even if he has not seen Xiao Cheng and Jing Yi before, he can be trusted by the people who follow Zhu Hao. "So you accepted the inheritance?" Zhu Hao asked. "It''s not inheritance. Although I can feel that the shadow has the power to connect with heaven, what I can see is just a wisp of shadow. In other words, it helps me to stimulate the power of blood with its final strength!" The eight commandments are truthful. Three people a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Bajie to accept such baptism. No matter the first generation of martial arts or the spirit beast, they most hope to be baptized by blood, so that their strength can advance by leaps and bounds. Now that Bajie has completed this process, how can they not envy it? The nine lions asked a key question: "which group are you? Your blood should be small at this time, but neither the ten holy mountains nor the races I know of are like you. " Bajie pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head: "the virtual shadow didn''t tell me, just said a vague range." "What?" "Fierce family!" The eight commandments are like this. Three people and one beast fell into meditation. It seems that they have heard this term for the first time. Jingyi gently recited the sound Dharma number: "there may be such records in our Buddhist Academy. If you go with me, you may get some information." The nine lions hummed coldly: "you''re a meat and wine monk. You can''t do anything else. You''re good at cheating and abducting." Zhu Hao thought of a question again: "can you say that you can speak only after your blood awakens? I remember you couldn''t speak before? " Bajie nodded. In fact, he didn''t know much about many things, but he could figure out some according to his own situation. When three people and one beast are ready to step into the light ahead, the surrounding space seems to be suddenly in disorder. Where they could see, there was only one passage, but now there are more than ten! Each of these is like a passage, extending towards the same end. Near, they finally saw the end. In the distance, there is a huge cloud of light floating, as bright as the sun. "That''s the main battlefield. Anyone who survives in the first battlefield can go there." Jingyi suddenly looks up. Zhu Hao suddenly realized: "then those channels must be other battlefields?" Jingyi nodded. "Can you tell which of these channels comes from which small battlefield?" Zhu Hao asked again. When Bajie heard this, his muscles suddenly tensed. He instinctively felt that Zhu Hao''s words were not right. "There are some difficulties. Even small battlefields are distributed in a certain order. For example, if you come from the great Xia Dynasty, the beam is in the southwest, but I don''t know exactly which one." Jingyi points to a general direction, like this. When Zhu Hao looked around, he found that the passageways came from very far places at first, but then they seemed to rush into the same places and gradually gathered together. The nine lions seem to have guessed something: "don''t think about crossing these channels. When we enter the small battlefield, we will be randomly transmitted. When we enter the main battlefield, we will also be randomly transmitted to people as far away as youZhu Hao nodded and clenched his fist quietly. He just asked that, of course, because of Yang Chenyue. It has been a month since he entered the small battlefield. Although he killed Xia Yifan, Tianjiao has many talents in the battlefield. Zhu Hao doesn''t know what she will do. One hand put on his shoulder: "don''t be afraid, maybe you can see my sister when you enter the main battlefield. Then I''ll make you two know each other well." Zhu Hao opened his hand with a smile. Boom! As if someone was fighting in front of them, the aura suddenly became furious. When they passed it inward, their channel cracked! Bursts of creepy sound came, even Bajie can''t help scalp numbness. The shining runes emerge, which is the power of gold! It''s the shock! Bajie is angry, and his back stabs shine. When he is about to bombard forward, he is stopped by Zhu Hao. "Don''t move. The passage here is broken. We are still some distance away from the front. Your whirlpool swallowing power is too terrible. A little carelessness will even make the passage collapse faster. I''ll cut it!" After saying this, Zhu Hao rushed out immediately. He showed his Xuanzhong wings, and his soul power and aura were running at the same time. However, after a few breaths, he saw a figure running away quickly. The figure was covered with golden light and runes all over the place. As it moved along the light, it bombarded the surrounding passages. The crack is more and more enlarged, and Wuthering life is coming from the rear. It is obvious that the spirit beasts who arrive later are aware of the abnormality. "Boy, if it''s your younger brother, I''m afraid of three people, but you''re not so good!" Shake low roar, turn round to kill. When Zhu Hao was about to make a move, a long sword came whistling and shocked him. "He may not be your opponent, what if it''s me?" Indifferent voice rings out, this is small sword fairy! Zhu Hao was stunned. In the final place, since the appearance of Bajie, he did not pay attention to the latter, and even forgot the existence of this man for a time! "Well, I''ll kill you two today!" Angry roar, had been repeatedly suppressed by Bajie, choked a stomach gas, is worried about no place to scatter! The two fought in the passage. Although the sword spirit of xiaojianxian is fierce, it has never spread to the surrounding area. In contrast, Zhen has no scruples. The power of gold is extremely bright and bombards the surrounding area. Zhu Hao used the small Nirvana forging method, and he was also on the stage. If we continue to let off the earthquake, the eight commandments in the rear will be in danger. We must blow them out as soon as possible! But when they were close, Zhen suddenly said with a grim smile: "are you close at last? Well, let''s go on the road together In the passage, the wind and cloud changed in an instant, and the power of gold shrank towards them like a big net. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 It''s a trick! Before the earthquake made such a stir, the earthquake thought that it had already set up the golden force in the surrounding channels. When Zhu Hao and his wife got close, they were enveloped by the power of gold! Zhu Hao only felt that the space he was in was distorted. The air is more and more heavy, like carrying a mountain of 100000 Jin. The golden Rune in the air is like a golden shackle, which even seals his breath and is hard to move! "It is said that beyond this passage is endless void, and those who fall into it can only wait to die alone!" Shock low roar, palm like a sharp blade, unexpectedly cut a crack on such a big channel corner! Xiaojianxian''s long sword was inserted in front of him, and his eyes closed. With the movement of his aura, there was an ethereal circulation of sword Qi around him! Zhu Hao forced himself to calm down, and at the same time opened his eyes of the dark night, observing every corner of the golden power. Boom boom! Three sounds in succession, like a life-threatening sound, the distance between the two people''s big net and the crack is less than ten feet! Some runes that used to wander in the passage are sucked in by the cracks and disappear in a flash. The little Sword Fairy moved, and the long sword suddenly cut off before pulling up! The sword Qi is like a bright light blade, and it is also like the blade of heaven, invincible! In the earthquake, the power of gold that originally protected the body became dim, and even the rune was cut off! What really shocked Zhu Hao was that the sword spirit of xiaojianxian was condensed outside the big net! On the other side, Zhu Hao used the small Nirvana forging method, opened a crack in the weakest part of the big net, and hit his fist on Zhen''s head. The power of gold is scattered, runes are flying, and each one is like a sharp blade! Boom! The cracks in the rear instantly open, like a big mouth swallowing, to roll them to the periphery! Xiaojianxian also rushed out. Just with one sword, the armor on Zhenshen''s body was broken and blood was flowing. The crack is still expanding, from the first few feet to dozens of feet! Suction even interferes with the movement of aura in their bodies! Roar of rage, a shield from above hit, aimed at the two of them. Xiaojianxian put away the sword, and Zhu Hao pressed Zhen''s body and pushed toward the crack. In order to prevent himself from being sucked into it, he had to stop the shield from growing cracks. During this period, both Zhu Hao and xiaojianxian were bombarded by all means, leaving deep wounds on Zhen''s body. All the gold runes that used to be like armor are gone! When Zhu Hao didn''t know how many times he punched, the shock finally hit back. A paw stretched out, surrounded by a series of obscure runes, and a real shadow emerged, which not only defused his strength, but also grasped his fist! In a flash, Zhu Hao felt that thousands of steel needles poured into his body along the pores of his fist front! That force is like a thousand thunder, in his body indiscriminately bombarded, and boxing front is instant bloody! He was severely thrown out, flew more than ten feet, and made a deep mark on the ground! Fu Wen Li Dao in space cut his armor in an instant, and even his body was scarred! Just as he got up, Zhen and xiaojianxian moved forward together and knocked him away again! Fortunately, Zhu Hao opened the wings of Xuanzhong in time, which counteracted most of the impact. Even so, his chest was sunken. The exit of the passage, which was still some distance away from them, is getting closer. Click! Just as Zhu Hao rushed forward again, ready to bombard, a slight but creepy voice suddenly rang out! There was a crack a few feet away. The speed of xiaojianxian and Zhen was so fast that they reached the top in an instant. He seems to be aware of something wrong. He throws his sword and wants to lead himself forward. Shock is not so flexible, huge body stepped on, fell down. One of its claws hooks up, grabs xiaojianxian and falls into the bottom. Just as Zhu Hao wanted to stay away from there, the gold runes that had been all around him suddenly contracted and pulled him to the crack! He went into weightlessness in an instant. There is a long sword below, flying up, strong breath up. This is xiaojianxian''s weapon. We need to push them into it. The crack instantly spread to 300 feet, and the whole passage even showed signs of collapse! "Block the passage, I''ll go to the other passage!" Xiaojianxian suddenly roared. Zhu Hao nodded, hands ups and downs, in the void suddenly appeared nine big Ding!This tripod is like nine big suns in the void, very bright, instantly attracted the rear Bajie and other people''s attention. "My mother, are they playing too much? This passage is about to collapse! " Xiao Cheng exclaimed, his legs trembling. Bajie was in a hurry. He ran forward and roared: "I want to save my big brother!" The crack from the bottom of the cauldron has not been blocked. The agitation in the passage gradually stabilized, but both the spirit beast and the warrior were deeply shocked. Shock out of the body, completely expanded, the whole body in full bloom, want to completely kill Zhu Hao and xiaojianxian. It''s like two golden hills flying on the white road. All of a sudden, the void below began to vibrate, and the white light flickered. It was a sword of nearly 4000 feet! From a distance, the sword is just like a ray of light in the dark, suddenly cutting towards the Jinshan below. At the same time, a big tripod emerged. The big tripod is red and scarlet, like a dark red sun, which is no smaller than the long sword. This is Zhu Hao''s Dharma. When the blade fell, the tripod fell, and the double attacks were superimposed, and the tripod was cut on Zhen. Zhu Hao and xiaojianxian, one after another, seem to seal all the way back. All of a sudden, under the bright golden light, there are two thousand Zhang long blades. The golden light seems to be able to cut everything in the world. At the same time, Zhu Hao and xiaojianxian move together. Zhu Hao''s tripod bumps forward. Under the reflection of aura, the rune on the surface is shining, as if it can devour everything. The long sword collided with the blade, and the splashing brilliance even made the passage around tremble. Among the more than ten channels, many people have noticed this scene, and now they look at it one after another. Some people recognize xiaojianxian and Zhen, but few people know Zhu Hao''s identity. The blade cuts the tripod, but it can''t shake it. On the contrary, the former dissipates itself. Shock locked Zhu Hao, suddenly bite the tip of the tongue, spit out a mouthful of golden blood. The blood, like an arrow, hit Zhu Hao''s arm. In front of it, Haixin armor seemed to be a decoration. The tripod bumps forward and blows it away. Xiaojianxian arrives, and nearly 4000 feet of blade nearly cuts it off! Boom! The space trembles, Zhu Hao is thrown into the front of a force, to crash into the front of the space. "Die He made up his mind to kill Zhu Hao. Xiaojianxian''s eyebrows and eyes are full of magic, and the blade is full of flowing light, which makes it hit the shock again. Boom! A series of runes burst around, making the atmosphere there extremely violent and white light emerge. Even the people who were lying in various passages and watching the excitement were stabbed and couldn''t open their eyes. When the two white beasts disappeared one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 In a passage, a girl with a long sword asked a young man at the front: "elder martial brother Meng, is that sword spirit of xiaojianxian? Who is the man fighting with him? It seems that there are not many people who regard the tripod as the law The young man turned around and said gently: "I don''t know. Let''s go. Maybe we''ll see each other soon." ¡­¡­ In another passage, many golden figures walk forward, and they also see it in their eyes. They are all monks, dressed up and holding a Zen stick in each hand, which is very sacred. These are the strong men of Puhua Buddhist Academy. Among them, a young man has a golden light in his eyes and a Buddha standing behind him. He gently recited the sound, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "fortunately, you came out of there." ¡­¡­ In a remote passage, a line of young men and women in white robes slowly move forward. Unlike other teams, the leaders of this team are two girls. The faces of the two girls are somewhat similar, but their temperament is quite different. The one on the left is gentle and sunny, while the one on the right is mature and cool. The girl on the left suddenly looked up, and there was a flash of runes in her eyes. The girl on the right asked: "what''s the matter with you "On this battlefield, those who were separated in the past will meet, and those who are in the same place will disperse." So said the girl, who was called Rana. ¡­¡­ In a passage in the southwest, a girl with a veil and a purple hair ornament on her head suddenly quickens her pace, surpasses the princes and princesses walking in front, and takes the lead in entering the passage. This is the passage of the great Xia Dynasty. The eldest prince frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with such behavior. "Big brother doesn''t have to be like this. Farewell wins Xinhuan. Let her go." The third prince Xia Jinglan said softly. A cold female voice came: "it doesn''t make any difference whether you enter this channel first or later. If you are destined not to meet each other, no matter how hard you try, it''s useless." "My little sister, this is really inhuman. It''s good to have a psychological comfort." The second prince laughed lightly and said with teasing. The eldest prince Xia Zhiyuan raised his hand to stop the public''s discussion: "go quickly, once you enter the main battlefield, the danger level will rise several times. Be careful!" Everyone nodded and walked into the aperture. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the main battlefield, Zhu Hao, lying in an unknown place, slowly opened his eyes. He feels very bad, his body is going to disintegrate! Just as he was about to do something, a sudden sound came to his mind: [task completed, congratulations to the host for getting the strange incubator * 3. ¡¿ now Zhu Hao''s voice is like a needle in his face. When the pain disappears, Zhu Hao can''t help laughing at himself. Is this because he has entered the main battlefield, so the sub battlefield task automatically ends? Hands and feet seem to have lost consciousness, and they can''t be felt. Both aura and spirit seem to have lost their sense. Now he is just like an ordinary person, barely able to open his eyes and look around, even turning his head. After wasting a lot of energy, Zhu Haocai roughly confirmed that he was lying in a mountain, surrounded by some tall trees. These trees are growing some kind of fruit, it looks very attractive. I don''t know how long after lying here, he finally felt the existence of hands and feet, because of the pain! It was a pain deep into the bone marrow, as if the joints were cut off. £¡ He moved himself to a big tree with his hands and feet, and then he saw the general situation of his body. His injuries are very serious, his hands and feet are scratched by sharp weapons, his right hand is even more bloody, the flesh on his shoulder is shaved, and there are several blood holes in his lower abdomen, one shoulder seems to be abandoned, and the bone is exposed, so it takes a long time to move slowly. The blood in the body seems to be running dry, and the wound is dark red. If you put it in the hot place, maybe it stinks! He took out some of the pieces that were stuck in the flesh and blood and put them in the mustard bracelet. After being blasted, he took out all the defensive psionic tools he had cultivated before, and those fragments were the products of their fragmentation. If they were ordinary warriors, they would die a thousand times! When the aura recovers a little, Zhu Hao tries to run baicaozhenjie. Emerald runes emerge and swim along the whole body.The process of recovery is painful and joyful. Part of the wound has been blocked and lost consciousness. When aura flows, it is like tearing the wound again. Zhu Hao felt the air around him and could be sure that he had arrived at the main battlefield now. In order to speed up the efficiency, he gritted his teeth, tore all the wounds open and recovered. During this period, he also took out the meat from the mustard bracelet. In order to prevent the introduction of large spirit animals, he changed the place several times and baked it. added to the flesh essence, and his wound was restored to unbelievable speed. In three days, the wound basically healed, and there was no big problem with the action. Although the body''s aura has not yet returned to its peak, it is light and easy for action. His face sank as he recalled the scene of fighting against the earthquake. Before the battle, he never thought the latter would be so difficult! Perhaps in the ordinary strong, his strength is enough to support him to walk horizontally, but in front of the peak strong of various forces, his strength is far from enough! "Zhen, you wait for me. When I meet you again, I will cut off your head!" Zhu Hao swore in his heart. When he was about to walk out of the mountain, Zhu Hao saw a vast plain. There was no human or spirit beast, which was extremely desolate. He ran wildly all the way. In order to maintain the sensitivity of his body, he gathered his aura and ran wildly on the ground. His blood began to boil, and at the same time, he found something wrong. Somewhere in his body, it''s like there''s something more. When he looked carefully, Zhu Hao could not help but be stunned. They were two groups of light! These are the two treasures he got at the end of the battle. He clearly remembers that he put these two light groups into the mustard bracelet at that time, but how did the latter run into his body? When he looked at the two light groups, they were straight up, and the destination was its spirit space! The Kunpeng method vibrated again, and the ripples were more open, as if catering to the two groups of light. Then, the two light groups changed, which Zhu Hao couldn''t believe in all his life! After touching the ripples, the original blue light turned into golden light, one on the left and one on the right. One was like a fish, and the other was like a pengniao. They rushed up in his body and up against the current, and rushed into his spiritual space. Suddenly, Zhu Hao seems to be taken to another strange space. It was a golden world, surrounded by trees and flowers as big as a hundred Zhang tall building, and he was like dust in it. The sky changed, and a huge and indescribable spirit beast emerged. The spirit beast is so big that the sky can only hold one of its eyes! "Do you know your life?" The spirit beast opened his mouth gently, but his voice sounded like thunder. A sound wave fell to the ground, and even a deep ravine broke out on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Zhu Hao''s life experience? What does that mean? He thought about it and said the word cangxuan. The spirit beast seemed to sigh, and then said: "the glorious race of the past has gone to the end, but with the supreme blood of the royal family, it has been reduced to this world. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. After thousands of years, I have seen a glimmer of light in the endless darkness here, and I should have no regrets!" Zhu Hao is puzzled. What is the highest blood of the royal family? Are you talking about Bajie? What does this world mean? Although he knew every word the spirit beast said, Zhu Hao didn''t understand it. Just as he wanted to make it clear, the spirit beast rose up and its huge body disintegrated in an instant. A pair of invisible hands pushed him out of the space. When he opened his eyes again, Zhu Hao found that he was still standing on the field. A gust of wind came and his soft strength rolled up his hair. Everything was so real. It''s as if everything he''s been through before is an illusion. He looked into the spiritual space, which was also peaceful. After a search, he finally found the problem. It seems that something else has been added to his blood, which is mixed with fragmented runes when it flows! When he looked carefully, Zhu Hao was shocked. It was a kind of Rune power he had never seen before. He cut his palm open and dripped some blood into a small porcelain vase. The rune still exists, not his illusion! "What is this Rune? Maybe I can cultivate it. " Zhu Hao said so. Put it into the system, and after paying for the training point, the countdown at the top immediately emerges. What shocked him was that it took five days to cultivate blood, which was between the elixir and artifact. When he was on the road again, it was still deserted. But what can give him a little psychological comfort is that the aura around him gradually becomes strong, and there are signs of living activities around him. Zhu Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Once a creature appeared, it proved that he was in the middle of the main battlefield. Just as he quickened his pace, he suddenly felt that he was being watched. This kind of feeling is very strange, like people who hunt all the year round suddenly become prey in other people''s eyes! The eyes of the dark night opened, but nothing appeared around him, as if he had been an illusion before. He shook his head. He didn''t go far enough to have this feeling again. At the same time, he began to realize that there was danger approaching! Looking around, Zhu Hao gradually determined the dangerous location. When he was about to fall, he suddenly bent down and turned over to look at the sky. A shadow passed by. It turned out to be a strange bird with two heads and four claws! Boom! As if aware of Zhu Hao''s line of sight, the strange bird simply bent down, four claws flashing cold light, like a blade! Liuguangxing meteorite sword instantly appeared, and several swords cut forward, but the strange bird was not afraid. The sword Qi cut its body, but only the light of fire appeared, and even its movement could not be slowed down. The fierce smell of his skin, like the blade of his claw. Only then did he realize that the strange bird''s realm was in the late phase of Dharma Realm, and its breath was even infinitely close to the peak of Dharma Realm! When the blade fell, the strange bird suddenly flapped its wings. Zhu Hao''s hands were numb and almost couldn''t hold the handle. "I''ve seen you for a long time. I''m the only one who hunts spirit beasts. Do you want to hunt me? No way Zhu Hao used the small Nirvana forging method. When he took a step forward, it was like a dragon and elephant running forward, and the shaking earth was shaking! The strange bird instinctively wants to fly, but Zhu Hao grabs it. In a flash, Zhu Hao''s hand was burned by the fire, and his heart ached. He then saw that the strange bird''s skin surface was covered with long hair like a steel needle, which was sharp and sharp, and easily broke the aura defense on the palm surface. "Verdict!" A sword cut out, the fierce sword combined with as strong as the dragon, cut off half of the wings of this strange bird! It''s another blow. The powerful force moves the sky and blows it away. It''s a sonic boom. The strange bird flapped its wings and it didn''t matter. Zhu Hao frowned slightly. There is something wrong with this strange bird. If it is an ordinary spirit beast, it should be killed by this blow! The strange bird roared, and his eyes became red. What makes Zhu Hao feel strange is that his eyes on both sides had half runes, and the light spots were ups and downs, with a palpitating tyranny. It was a big mouth full of tusks. It came to kill Zhu Hao. He was shocked that it was the blood power of some kind of spirit beast, but now it was learned by this strange bird and became a killing move!"The nine cauldrons are congealed and respected, and the nine cauldrons are united into one!" The void vibrates. Supported by the huge aura, the nine tripods, like the sun, merge into one, and are photographed by him, moving forward. The big mouth was broken by the tripod, just like the devil was killed, there was a shrill scream. There was a touch of humanized fear in the strange bird''s eyes, and then he kept retreating, trying to avoid it. But its body has been locked by the tripod, there is no way to hide! A hundred feet away, one small head after another popped out of the grass, and it turned out to be the cub of the strange bird! Soon, a scene that shocked Zhu Hao appeared. The strange bird who yelled at him before was lying on the ground, looking at him full of begging! [Ding! Respect for life is the essential quality of the strong. System task: let go of the enemy. Task reward: Advanced platinum training card) * 1. If you cancel the next two tasks, you will automatically reward the life of the injured and other creatures. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was so awe struck that he didn''t even have time to think about what the rewards were, so he rushed out. Because he heard the punishment! In addition to the strange bird itself, there are at least five creatures in front. In this way, the next 16 rewards are gone! Zhu Hao tries his best to connect the tripod which moves forward. Barriers emerge in front of him, but he is smashed by the tripod one after another! White wings in the rear open, Zhu Hao move forward, resist the tripod. With the help of his feet, Sheng Sheng shifted the direction of the tripod. But the cost is enormous. The aura in his spirit space was drawn out! A burst of palpitation came from below. At that moment, Zhu Hao seemed to hold a bomb that would explode at any time! Fortunately, he used several arrays one after another. When the cauldron was about to split, he went to another place and moved the strange birds and the cubs out by the way. A thunder like explosion came out, rolling up a large area of land, more storms raging! When the fluctuation in the scene completely subsided, a large pit with a radius of nearly 100 Zhang emerged, with full visual impact! Zhu Hao could not help feeling that he had always aimed his martial arts at his opponent. He never thought that the power of this move was so terrible! The strange bird broke free from Zhu Hao''s shackles, dragging the body, eyes still with fear. This mood lasted until Zhu Hao put his cub down completely. When he led a group of intelligent cubs to gradually disappear in Zhu Hao''s sight, the system trembled: [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining advanced platinum culture card * 1. ¡¿ his backpack shakes, and there is a golden border at the end. When the line of sight moves to the top, the introduction of the system emerges: [advanced platinum culture card: a rare card that can be used to cultivate advanced platinum quality culture regardless of the grade of the incubator. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 According to Zhu Hao''s previous experience, platinum training card corresponds to three grades, then platinum high grade must correspond to four grades! Now his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Dharma Realm, and most of the enemies he faces in this arrogant battlefield are the first generation with good origins and strong cultivation. If you want to gain an advantage by using the third level spirit weapon, it''s just like a fool''s dream. Even the streamer star meteorite knife with rare materials can''t do it. If he can hold the four level spirit weapon, then everything will be different! After searching through the mustard bracelet, he took out a small piece of stone with continuous waves. This is Tianhe stone, which he found in his mustard Bracelet when he killed Feiyi. Although the quality is quite different from that of liuguangxing meteorite, it is also very good. It''s less than an hour since he opened the incubator. In the system mall, I bought several acceleration cards one after another. A burst of golden light came out and the cultivation was completed. [congratulations to the host for obtaining unknown blood * 1, proficiency + 10000. ¡¿ ZHU Hao took out the porcelain bottle, but found that the blood in it had changed greatly from bright red to golden yellow! When you take out the plug and contact with aura, the rune is swaying, and a pengniao is flying slowly, as if the blood is the ocean, and it is Kunpeng! Different from before, when he looked at the blood, there was no corresponding introduction. "Can I only explore the efficacy of blood by myself?" Zhu Hao murmured. He ran forward again. When he reached a thousand feet away, a big stone appeared in front of him. The length, width and height of the big stone are 30 Zhang respectively, which can be roughly calculated to be no less than tens of thousands of Jin. Zhu Hao carefully took out a drop, wrapped it with soul power, and threw it on the big stone. In an instant, the explosion of energy is like a big shock in the heart. The runes on the golden blood converged and turned into an array, then disintegrated! Zhu Hao quickly displayed his Xuanzhong wings, but he was still affected by the array, and was lifted by the impact force for dozens of feet! It was like a thunderstorm. It took dozens of breaths to stop. The wind and waves spreading from the center to the surrounding are like thousands of blades, pulling out deep gullies on the ground, shocking. When everything was calmed down, he found that the ground had been blown out of a big hole! Zhu Hao kept smacking his tongue: "how terrible is this blood? Such destructive power can hurt ordinary young people, right Later, he divided the blood into more than ten parts and carefully stored them in the system space. He hesitated to buy more than one sword in the mall. When the embryo and Tianhe stone were put in, Zhu Hao started the incubator. Unexpectedly, the countdown of the incubator showed five days! [as this is the first time for the host to cultivate high platinum quality culture, the time is halved, but the accelerator card should not be used during this period. ¡¿ ZHU Hao nodded, but it was conditional. But this condition he can also accept, his mustard bracelet is almost empty at this time, Lingyu reserve is really shy! Once again, Zhu Hao was still running with his body. He felt that his state was very good, and his body seemed to be polished up and down again, with endless strength! One day later, Zhu Hao finally came out of the plain. He even forgot how far he had gone. From time to time, a pillar of light appeared in the distance, and traces of Tianjiao battlefield practitioners'' activities began to appear nearby. When we reached the top of a high mountain, there were two people fighting below. A young man with explosive muscles all over his body held a sledgehammer to beat a girl with two hands sword. These two people are the first generation. Although the breath is a little different from xiaojianxian and others, they are much stronger than ordinary strong people. The land around them seemed to have been ploughed, and a mountain was cut off, as if a war had broken out. The young man roared: "if you don''t hand over what you have stolen, even if you are a disciple of cangjianshan, you will die!" The sledgehammer fell, and the girl''s sword was on the top, but her feet fell into the ground, and her mouth overflowed with blood. "Don''t think about it. That''s what you robbed from others. I just want to return it to its original owner!" Although the girl is at a disadvantage, she doesn''t intend to give in. Zhu Hao, who is about to leave, suddenly stops. He hears the word "cangjianshan". Xiaojianxian is the first person of the new generation in this place. He once helped him in dealing with the earthquake, which is kind. Now the girl seems to be in danger. It''s not difficult to help.He opened the eyes of the dark night, looking for the right time. All of a sudden, the young man with the hammer roared: "except for xiaojianxian and Meng, you are a group of waste firewood. Today I will cut you off!" The girl''s face changed greatly. She only felt that the breath she could bear had suddenly become violent several times. The young man swung the sledgehammer again, but it was like a mountain to her, she couldn''t bear it! "Hidden sword formula, one yuan real sword!" The lines appeared on her eyebrows, and the golden light suddenly appeared, which seemed to split from a distance. A small golden sword flew out of it, expanded in the wind, and bombarded forward. The young man roared, his forehead was blue, and a 3000 Zhang Dharma appeared. It was a big hammer across the sky. The sledgehammer fell with the young man''s action and broke the sword Qi in an instant. The girl''s delicate body trembled, her face was very pale, and the blood could not stop flowing from the corner of her mouth. She clenched her teeth and suddenly pointed to the center of her eyebrows. A long sword with no hilt appeared at the top, and she chopped forward. It was the girl''s Dharma. But compared with the sledgehammer falling from below, the sword is barely. Boom! When the two methods collided, the sword was cut off, the sledgehammer fell down, carrying hot waves, and even imprinted a deep mark on the ground! She was like an invisible hand on the ground, unable to move, can only look at the approaching hammer. When she was already desperate and closed her eyes to wait for death, a white shadow came, and the light and shadow in front of her changed. When the light and shadow in front of her focused again, she found that she had got rid of the bombardment area. "Who are you? Why is it bad for me? My name is Jiang Hao. I''m from the Jiang family. Please don''t get involved in this matter. " A low voice came, and a man came out slowly in the air wave that had not yet completely subsided. Above him, the sledge hammer moved slowly, making people palpitating. Although this man was aware of Zhu Hao''s existence at the moment before the sledgehammer landed, the Dharma phase was too huge to change. since I once wanted to save Xiaoxian, it''s only for me to help her Jiang people, this is also a super power. In terms of the inside information, they are no weaker than the great Xia Dynasty, and even more powerful to some extent. "Mind your own business, I''ll kill her after you, so that you can be a couple of dead mandarin ducks on huangquan road!" Jiang Hao swung the sledgehammer in his hand, jumped up and smashed it hard, which swept the Dharma phase above. At first, he thought Zhu Hao was a very strong man, so he was a little afraid. But when he noticed that the latter''s realm was only in the middle of the Dharma phase realm, but only in the middle of the Dharma phase realm, he immediately let go. The girl exclaimed: "be careful!" When the sledgehammer fell, a deep hole appeared in the ground. Jiang Hao put the hammer in front of him and said: "if you don''t have that ability, don''t save beauty by learning from heroes! Time is limited to see you off! " At the moment when FA Xiang moved away, Jiang Hao was stunned because there was nothing in front of him! "I really don''t have the ability. Do you have it?" The low voice came from the rear, which made Jiang Hao get goose bumps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Boom! Suddenly, there was a violent atmosphere in the rear, like a wild animal waking up. Jiang Hao felt as if he had been hit by an archaic bull. He flew forward uncontrollably and made a long and deep mark on the ground! When he got up, he found that Zhu Hao was looking down at him. At this time, the sun was floating in the sky. From Jiang Hao''s point of view, just behind Zhu Hao''s head, there was a sacred charm! "Stand up, didn''t you just say that we should be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? Kneeling on the ground is nothing. " Zhu Hao said softly. Jiang Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and got up slowly. Before he could stand still, he punched again. He was blown away, and even the Dharma phase behind him was completely disintegrated under the impact, and he himself was curled up on the ground like a cooked shrimp. This made the girls in the rear look a little stunned. Jiang Hao comes from the Jiang family. He is not the top of the younger generation, but he has a small reputation. He is absolutely superior to the others in the outside world. But now he is beaten by this young man? So who is he? The girl recalled in her mind that before she entered the battlefield, she got the information about other forces'' arrogance, and found nothing! On the other side, Jiang Hao saw a resolution in his eyes. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and growled: "you bastard, I don''t believe you can stop this move!" "The power of shaking the sky rope!" Boom! All of a sudden, the situation changed. Jiang Hao''s Dharma phase reappeared, along with an object, like a broken rope. The cross section was smooth and full of runes. Zhu Hao was locked at the moment of appearance. The big hammer Dharma phase and the virtual shadow of the rope emerge together, and the aura of thousands of feet is absorbed, constantly enriching the former two. This scene is too shocking, even hundreds of miles away can clearly see! "Be careful, this is the treasure of the Jiang family. Although it''s only a remnant, it will be seriously damaged if you are not careful!" Cried the girl anxiously. Zhu Hao nodded to show clearly, looking at the sky rope above, a touch of eagerness flashed in his eyes. Is this the inside story of super power? Once this treasure is born, it is bound to set off a bloodbath, and now only the shadow has such a terrible power, which is held by the younger generation of their family, and can almost sweep away the ordinary experienced people! However, Zhu Hao obviously does not belong to this group. When dangtian rope and the shadow are about to fall, Zhu Hao does nothing else, but takes out a small porcelain vase from the system space. Under the terrible storm, he wrapped it with soul power and threw it forward. Jiang Hao was furious and his eyes were red. He growled: "are you looking down on me? Die The Dharma phase and the virtual shadow fall, and the sound explosion alone burst the porcelain bottle, exposing the drop of golden blood. The rune emerges, the blood expands, and then splits. Boom! Storm mixed, terrible shock wave spread from it, like a big net falling from the sky, instantly enveloping the square. The terrible explosion lasted more than a dozen breaths. The smoke and dust rolling up towards the sky is like a big mouth, constantly devouring FA Xiang and virtual shadow. Zhu Hao retreated a hundred feet away. When he saw the scene, he was also surprised. "If you don''t know if you can lose all the blood in the future, it will be so powerful!" Zhu Hao said to himself. The girl in the rear only felt her legs were weak. She couldn''t understand why Zhu Hao was so calm and behaved like nobody. When the dust finally disappeared, there was only a large pit with a diameter of several hundred feet. Zhu Hao stepped into it and reappeared with a hammer and a mustard bracelet. The girl asked: "where''s Jiang Hao?" "Maybe I''ve been frustrated, maybe I can escape." Zhu Hao made an indifferent move. The girl reluctantly stood up from the ground and politely arched her hand: "thank you for saving my life. My name is Xue Ning. I haven''t asked you your name yet." "Please don''t ask. My name is Zhu Hao. See you later." Zhu Hao put away the spoils, turned and left. "Ah..." Xue Ning wanted to say something else, but Zhu Hao passed her by and walked back, as if unwilling to say more to her. Maybe there was too much fighting before. Some fighters who explored around came over and didn''t get close to them. They stood in the distance and pointed. One of the first generation murmured: "just now, the virtual shadow is the rope shaking the sky, isn''t it? Is that a member of the Jiang family? But look at the news. Was Jiang Hao killed? " "It''s impossible. Although Jiang Hao''s strength can''t be ranked in the first echelon in Tianjiao battlefield, he is definitely among the top in the second echelon. How can he be easily killed?""Who are these two? Eh, the girl with the sword looks familiar. " "Isn''t that Xue Ning from cangjian mountain? How do you follow the man in front of you? It is clear that her realm is much stronger. " "Who knows? Why don''t you ask? " Many experienced people say it one after another, but no matter how they guess, it is far from the truth. No matter who he is, I''m afraid life will not be easy if he kills the members of the Jiang family here. He''d better come from some super power Everyone nodded. After entering the main battlefield, it was a struggle between the top forces and the top talents. If people of humble origins walk here, they will be involved in the crisis of life and death. Besides, Zhu Hao killed the people of their forces. What they don''t know is that Zhu Hao once fought with the earthquake in the space channel! ¡­¡­ After thousands of Zhang''s advance, Zhu Hao suddenly turns around. Xue Ning in the rear can''t dodge and almost pounces into Zhu Hao''s arms. "What''s the matter with you after you''ve been with me for such a long time? If not, I will see you as an enemy. " Zhu Hao said softly, with a little hostility. Xue Ning was obviously stunned, as if he hesitated. Zhu Hao turned and left. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter? You have twenty breaths to say Xue Ning express way: "I have a clue of treasure here, which is why Jiang Hao chased me. I can give it to you, but please take me to that place." A piece of white paper appeared in front of Zhu Hao. At the moment when the white paper appeared, Zhu Hao''s system space suddenly shook. He locked the source of the movement at a glance, but it made him not calm. Because that''s the two pieces of white paper he got before! The one Xue Ning was holding at this time was the same as the other two in appearance and breath. He hid the strange emotion in his eyes and asked teasingly: "are you right? Just this piece of white paper? I don''t see any clues about the treasure on this paper. " Xue Ning seems to have found something. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, but only a moment later she reacts and says cautiously: "I found it thousands of miles away. A light spot fell from the sky and fell in front of an experienced person. It turned into a piece of white paper, but then this person was killed by Jiang Hao. I took the opportunity to get it, but also fell into the pursuit." Zhu Hao nodded, accepted the white paper, and then said: "you can go with me, but I don''t guarantee your safety, and you don''t want to get anything through me. The reason why you save you is because of xiaojianxian." Xue Ning nodded and stood beside him. When she left again, she asked carefully: "you''ve seen this white paper before, haven''t you?" Zhu Hao was stunned, and his expression remained unchanged: "you already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Two people go together, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. And some people are more keen to guess Zhu Hao''s identity. After arriving at a hilly area, Zhu Hao suddenly said: "you protect the Dharma for me. I want to see if the white paper is as I expected." Xue Ning nodded and retreated a few feet away. Zhu Hao''s awareness of the system space, the palm of a move, the three pieces of white paper emerge. And before the first two pieces of white paper appeared, they did not attract each other. At the moment when these three pieces of paper appeared, they pulled each other and brazenly connected to one place! This third piece of white paper is connected to the bottom of the first piece of white paper, as if there is still one missing on the right. Wisps of light flicker, beginning to appear in the top of the grain, connected with each other, like a map! The route of the connected part is clear, but the missing fourth part is like the destination, but it is missing. Zhu Hao frowned. Just as he wanted to put it down, the paper suddenly floated up and kept spinning, as if to guide him. The paper is askew, with the tip pointing to the northwest. But only a few breathing time, the paper fell to the ground, whether it is the golden light or lines are all scattered, the top of the pattern also completely disappeared, became white paper again. What''s going on? When he opened his eyes, Xue Ning came from a distance: "what clues have you got?" Zhu Hao frowned and pointed to the northwest direction: "the paper is not complete. He pointed to a general direction, but it only lasted a few seconds and then stopped." Xue Ning nodded, thought a little, and then asked: "what do you mean?" Zhu Hao said frankly: "go and have a look. You once said that the white paper is extraordinary, just to see what''s there." They nodded, changed their direction and moved toward the northwest. Just as they left, in the place where he and Xue Ning met, a young man with a cold look walked slowly to the front of the pit. Even after a period of time, there is still a violent atmosphere in the pit, which makes people dare not get close to it easily. When he walked into the pit, he seemed to form a gas field around his body, which automatically isolated the breath around him. In the center, he squatted down, picked up a cracked jade slip, wiped away the ashes, and there was a big word on it! The man closed his eyes, as if feeling something, then suddenly raised his head: "his name is Zhu Hao, isn''t it? No matter where he is, he will die He suddenly turned around, a jade slip was thrown out of his waist, and a complicated word was written on it! ¡­¡­ On the other side of Tianjiao battlefield, a girl in white, like a banished immortal, is on her way quickly. She was wearing a veil, but there was a Purple Butterfly Ornament on the top of her hair, and a hair band like a calf''s horn at the back. Although some people with misdemeanor want to get close to her, they shrink back when they feel the fury from her. She is holding a brocade bag tightly in her hand, which is shining slightly at this time, as if guiding the way forward. Soon she stopped. In front of her stood a young girl. Holding the staff, she seems to have the power of the stars flowing around her body. When the aura of her body is running, it is mixed with the mysterious breath, giving people a feeling that she can''t feel through and see through. Yang Chenyue came forward slowly, but he didn''t mean to talk with the girl. "Wait, I know what you''re looking for." The girl opened her red lips and stopped her. The former turns gently. "I come from Xuanji Pavilion. The power of blood is a prophecy. I have a premonition that you will pass by and wait here." So said the young girl. Yang Chen and Yue Zhen''s head is tiny. The girl continued: "the place you want to go is in the southeast. When you enter a stretch of mountains, you will meet." Yang Chenyue''s jade hand is light, and the array appears. A few words slowly appear: who are you? What does it have to do with him? The girl said gently: "I used to be his classmate. As for my name, people who know me well all call me zhura." ¡­¡­ For three days, Zhu Hao and his wife were walking along the road, but most of them were deserted, and the people or animals they met by chance were quickly bypassed by them. I don''t know how many times Zhu Hao looked at the white paper in the system space. But there was no movement in the latter. The silence was terrible. There was black light in his eyes again, and he had a panoramic view of everything in the area. Xue Ning asked thoughtfully: "are you looking for someone?" "Yes." Zhu Hao nodded."The person you miss so much in the battlefield must be excellent, right?" Xue Ning asked again. Zhu Hao couldn''t help looking at Xue Ning more. Although they had been walking together all the way, he paid little attention to the latter. By contrast, he was more concerned about the news and trace of yangchenyue. The latter''s face is not top-notch, but the skin is white, Danfeng eyes, nose is very warped, bangs slanting to the right, which is a very durable type. The figure is just right under the background of the tunic. The sword with two hands is slanted on the back. It looks heroic and has a special charm. As if noticing Zhu Hao''s sight, Xue Ning lifts a wisp of scattered hair behind her ears to show her long white neck. "It''ll be very good when you see her." Zhu Hao said so. Xue Ning pursed her red lips and said, "people like me..." "No one will put you in the heart of the moment, right?" Zhu Hao interrupted her directly. Huh? Xue Ning choked, but she was speechless for a moment. I didn''t expect Zhu Hao to guess the follow-up of her words. "No matter what your purpose is, I don''t want to do this. I''ll follow behind me honestly. Don''t ask what I shouldn''t ask, don''t say what I shouldn''t say, otherwise I can save you and kill you!" Zhu Hao said in a deep voice. After hearing this, Xue Ning''s eyes filled with tears and said: "no, listen to me..." Zhu Hao opens the wings of Xuanzhong heaven, flies forward and says gently: "come back after you explain to the air, I''ll go first." Xue Ning was completely dumbfounded and stamped her foot with indignation. When she saw Zhu Hao''s figure was about to disappear in the sky, she stamped her foot with indignation, wiped away her tears and quickly followed up. The front is a hilly area, but it is bare all around, and occasionally there is a residual tyrannical atmosphere. It seems to show that there was a fierce war there. A deep pit came into view, and footprints more than ten feet long and wide appeared. The land around seemed to be cut into pieces by the blade, with cracks all over the place. Many places seem to have been burned by the fire, and the ground is blackened. It seems that there was a great war among the spirit beasts of Shisheng mountain! Zhu Hao quietly clenched his fist, he thought of the shock again! If there is an earthquake now, he will definitely rush to fight! Xue Ning is frightened by Zhu Hao''s gesture. She doesn''t know why Zhu Hao''s face is so gloomy after seeing the battle trace. Whoosh! A shadow came from the distance, thousands of runes rose and fell, like a group of light, and several lights were dragged out behind, like a rainbow. The eyes of the dark night emerge, Zhu Hao''s body is shocked, which is the colorful bird he saw on the battlefield before! Zhu Hao dashed out, and the wings of Xuanzhong sky opened rapidly. He came up with all his strength and shot forward like a meteor. Xue Ning was stunned for a moment. She was obviously frightened by Zhu Hao''s quick speed! When the reaction came over, Zhu Hao had already rushed out dozens of Zhang! "Slow down, wait for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Boom! Zhu Hao put his own speed to the extreme, his eyes were bright, just like locking the colorful bird. When he was still on the battlefield, he and Bajie joined hands to catch up, and they were all thrown away by the bird. At that time, he just thought that his speed was not fast enough. After chasing for thousands of miles, Zhu Hao finally realized the abnormality. He is now very fast, and at least several times faster than before, but even so, he was thrown away by the colorful bird for a long distance, enough to see its horror! Zhu Hao''s soul power and aura work at the same time, regardless of the cost. From a distance, it seems that there is a high-speed meteorite in the sky, which has attracted the attention of many practitioners along the way. Xue Ning in the rear complained endlessly. At first, she could barely keep up with Zhu Hao''s rhythm, but later, in order to keep up with the progress, she had to work hard! Later, she had to step on the three thousand feet of Dharma, with which as a carrier to barely keep up. One day later, she gave up, followed the long tail pulled out because it was too fast, and slowly flew forward. "I haven''t seen such a person in such a long time. If I don''t know how to show mercy on jade, it''s too much to give it back to me!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. At last, she just sat on the ground and looked around fiercely. But when she found that there was nothing around, she was immediately discouraged. "Forget it, I don''t know where that bastard went. I''d better chase him. I''ll see what his little lover is!" Xue Ning made up her mind, turned and rushed forward, and soon disappeared into the sky. A hundred miles away, Zhu Hao''s speed has slowed down. The black light in his eyes was very dim. In front of the color light like don''t know tired, no matter how long forward, speed never drop. What''s more terrible is that whenever he wants to speed up to catch up, the latter''s speed is also climbing! If it is not for his spirit and even aura perception that they are aware of its existence, they should really think that they are hallucinating. "What''s going on? Before that, I had secretly inquired about nine lions that there should be no such spirit beast in Shisheng mountain or other places. " Zhu Hao muttered to himself. First in the sub battlefield, and then to the main battlefield, which must cross the space channel, is no doubt the experience. But no matter how hard Zhu Hao tried, he couldn''t catch up with the bird. At first, a spirit beast noticed Zhu Hao and tried to catch up with him. But no matter Raptors or Terran warriors who are good at body method, they all give up. Later, those who saw this scene were all curious: "what is the white light? Why so fast? Is he chasing something? " Boom! The sky suddenly changed, and the air seemed to be red. A big tripod with three feet and two ears, more than 3500 feet long and wide, appeared in the clouds. This is his Dharma, his aura is nearly exhausted, this is the last wave, to trap the colorful bird. Zhu Hao showed his mysterious wings and turned them into a white light. Just as he rushed forward, the colorful light was in full swing, like a rainbow in the sky, and the bird moved out of the sky in an instant. When the tripod failed, Zhu Hao also fell underground. The color bird flew out and soon returned to its normal speed and flew towards the sky. Zhu Hao sat on the ground and took a deep look at the place where the bird disappeared. He turned the herbal medicine to restore the aura in his body. "It seems I''m not strong enough." Zhu Hao clenched his fist and was determined to become stronger. When he recovered, he turned around and was stunned. What about Xue Ning? After waiting here for a long time, Zhu Hao even retreated to see her. "Do you want to do that? I just said a few words. As for you, if you don''t agree, you''ll run away? " Xue Ning was not happy. "I''m not running. I''m just chasing a spirit beast." Zhu Hao said softly. "What about the spirit beast?" "Run away." Xue Ning said angrily: "you think I''m funny, don''t you? I tell you, I have a temper too. If you make me anxious, I''ll... " "How are you?" Zhu Hao glanced at her and said softly. Xue Ning looked at Zhu Hao, but found that he was not the opponent of Zhu Hao in terms of combat power or speed. She said angrily: "when you see your sweetheart, I''ll tell her that you are tough on me!" Zhu Hao waved his hand: "don''t make trouble. She knows my taste." Xue Ning glared, crossed his waist and said angrily: "what do you mean? I''m very tasteless Zhu Hao is too lazy to pay attention to her"Whatever you think." When Xue Ning''s complaint was over, she followed him, but she refused to look him in the eye. Over a small hill, two ordinary looking but very cold looking people stood in the shade of the downhill. Their accomplishments are all in the late phase of Dharma Realm. If you look carefully, you can even see that there seems to be a faint silk thread connecting them. It''s very wonderful. See the left side stab the mouth of mouth of mouth of mouth of mouth of the person of that silent straight. The latter understood and got up when they were about to approach, blocking their way. The one on the left looked at Xue Ning with fiery eyes: "how can this little girl, who is a symbol of good health, follow you? Boy, get out of here. Don''t delay my brothers and have a good time. " Zhu Hao looked at the two men and then Xue Ning, but said, "your aesthetics are eaten by dogs? Or haven''t you seen a woman? " They were stunned, then roared together: "you want to die, don''t you?" Zhu Hao doesn''t mean shrugging: , "I just want to make complaints about it. I left first. Actually, I''m not familiar with her. I wish you all a good time." As soon as the words came out, not only the two men, but also Xue Ning was stunned. The latter squatted down and began to cry. His shoulders twitched and looked pitiful. Zhu Hao turned around and walked away. A man on the left suddenly pulled out his knife: "how could you make such a beautiful girl cry? Do you know it''s bad for me Boom! A fierce sword spread downward, like a wild beast, targeting Zhu Hao. The blade didn''t fall, but there was a crack on the ground. Another man squatted down and put his hand on Xue Ning''s shoulder, sliding down and saying: "niu''er doesn''t cry. This boy really doesn''t understand you. Why don''t you come with us? When my brothers kill this boy, we can have a deep communication, and then you will know his brother." Xue zhengse raised his face and said, "it''s true that he is not his opponent "Ha ha, just a kid in the middle of the Dharma scene, are we going to be rivals? Well, when I kill this arrogant boy, we can have a good heart to heart talk. " When Zhu Hao dodged the knife, the rest of the people also came over, one left and one right showed a triangular position, vaguely surrounded Zhu Hao. "Boy, it''s your misfortune to meet us, so die!" Later, a man took out a long sword. For a moment, the sword was cut out, and the killing intention was terrible. It was only when they made the move that Zhu Hao saw clearly that the strength of the two men was equal to that of the early generation, and the golden thread connecting them was shining in the operation of Aura! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Zhu Hao used the small Nirvana forging method. When the sword fell, he not only didn''t avoid it, but jumped up to meet it. When they saw this, they laughed deeper and yelled: "if you use a spirit weapon to resist, you can still resist for a while. You asked for it. Die!" Zhu Hao''s hands seem to be held by the golden light, holding the sword at the same time. The two men''s faces suddenly became shocked and could not be put on the channel: "how is this possible?" Zhu Hao didn''t say a word. He suddenly pulled forward, and then waved his fists together. They flew out like broken kites, fell to the ground, and even got rid of their swords! "I don''t think it''s a shame that you''ve just learned how to block people''s way." Zhu Hao said again. The man with the sword got up and yelled: "we''ve just been careless. Don''t be proud. I''ll cut you now!" There was light on his sword, and a full moon was cut out in front of him. He bit his fingertips and blood dropped into them. In a flash, the aura of tens of Zhang was absorbed, and then cut forward! "Full moon chop!" When this martial art flies forward, the earth and rock along the road break apart one after another, like a bull rushing forward! This is a powerful secret! Zhu Hao took out the liuguangxing meteorite sword and cut it gently. The scar of the sword was broken, and even the residual sword Qi made the man step back a few steps! His chest was torn, bleeding and badly hurt. "How is that possible? How can your sword be so fierce? " The man was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Use your bottom pressing skills. That''s your only chance." Zhu Hao gently way, did not answer his meaning. The young man with a knife also arrived, his face was very gloomy. two people did not think, just saw that Zhu Hao''s repair is in the middle of the law, and then followed a beautiful woman to come up to molested, how did not expect to kick the iron plate! "I admit that I underestimated you. As you wish, you should take this move!" The young man with the sword finished and stretched out his left hand. Suddenly, the young man with his fist and the golden knife appeared beside him. These lines are like two little snakes, emerging from the front of their fists and winding around each other''s arms! When the swords and swords collided, the golden light came out and gathered into a light and shadow, which enveloped them in an instant. There are runes floating in the air, leading to the formation of light and shadow. That''s a sword! boom! After the two of them, the Dharma Prime Minister appeared, more than 3000 Zhang, respectively injected into the sword, and then cut it down! The situation here is changeable, and even a large area of earth and stone collapses, and even the whole place where people are based collapses, as if they can''t bear the heavy force! "The nine cauldrons are congealed and respected, and the nine cauldrons are united into one!" Zhu Hao roared. When the nine cauldrons appeared, the space seemed to be filled with a terrible smell that could tear people apart. When the tripod was smashed forward, it was like a mountain moving sideways. The sword was so fragile that it was smashed in an instant. The two of them flew out like shells and were deeply embedded in the mountain! Xue Ning was shocked. It''s a long story, but it''s less than ten rounds from the two men''s moves to Zhu Hao''s beating! Zhu Hao moved and walked slowly in front of them. The Liuguang meteorite sword touched one''s head: "hand over your mustard bracelet, or die!" Two people obviously some don''t give up, that hold sword man just want to open mouth, Zhu Hao finger move, a sword seal throat. After taking off his mustard bracelet, before he could see it, the man with the knife had handed it over. "It''s a bit of a vision." Zhu Hao smiles and turns around. The young man with the sword had a strong fear on his face. When he looked at Zhu Hao, it was like looking at a demon God. He did not dare to stay here and turned around to run. But before he got out of ten feet, his steps suddenly softened, and his whole body was drained in an instant, and then more pain came from his lower abdomen. When he looked down, he found that there was a blood hole the size of a bowl in his abdomen! There is golden light scattered around the wound, spreading towards the whole body, destroying all his meridians in an instant! The space of his spirit glowed. The spirit wanted to escape, but it was blocked by a strange force and then hanged! Zhu Hao did not change his face. He took back his right hand and went on. The wound was caused by Taichu soul needle. Originally, it was not powerful, but this man''s body really pulled his hip, so he was killed. Xue Ning was puzzled: "he has already surrendered. Why do you want to kill him?" Not surprised, Zhu Hao said softly:"If you survived by the spread of virgin heart before, I just want to say that you are lucky. Maybe you forget that these two people tried to kill me. If I surrender, do you think they will be lenient?" "But you should give them a chance? What if that man really wanted to surrender? " Xue Ning was obviously a little unconvinced. Zhu Hao finally turned around and cared for the mentally retarded: "people who can reach Tianjiao battlefield don''t know what they are doing? Since they want to kill, they must be aware of being killed. I don''t expect you to understand anything, but one thing is, from now on, until we arrive at the place where we are guided by the white paper, if you tell me what to do, you will end up the same as them. If it''s not me, I''m afraid you can''t even get your bones together. " At the end of the speech, his tone was very cold, and there was a terrible killing intention between the lines! Xue Ning falls to sit on the ground, she is completely frightened by Zhu Hao''s killing intention. Zhu Hao took out the Liuguang star meteorite sword and put it on Xue Ning''s neck. He made a slight effort, and the blood overflowed, which was shocking on her long and white neck. "Answer me, do you understand?" Xue Ning turned pale and said: "I understand, I understand." In the next journey, Xue Ning even grasped her own breathing rhythm, for fear that she would annoy Zhu Hao. They seem to be rising from a low-lying plain to a high ground, and the journey in the future is generally upward. During this period, Zhu Hao met the spirit beast to challenge. After killing the latter, he skillfully barbecued, or simply barbecued, or cooked with the spirit medicine, all of which had a unique flavor. This makes Xue Ning''s view of Zhu Hao not only frighten, but also amazing. Two days later, they left the hill completely. A forest full of fog appeared in front of us. The white air was dense. From time to time, there were bursts of animal calls. Zhu Hao opened his eyes in the dark night, but found that although the forest had the breath of life activities, there was a palpitating breath of silence in it, which made people''s sweat stand up. Xue Ning kept retreating, her teeth trembling and said: "why does this forest always give me a feeling of uncertainty? Are we really going to get into it? Can you make a detour? " Zhu Hao takes the three pieces of white paper out of the system space. In an instant, the two lines pointing to the upper left appeared again. Whoosh! But at the next moment, the paper suddenly flew out, turned into a streamer, and shot towards the front. The speed even made Zhu Hao have no power to react! He used his wings to catch up. Although Xue Ning felt uneasy, she also followed. The paper only flew less than ten breaths and then fell down. The lines on the top were scattered and inserted on the ground. Zhu Hao picks it up and turns to confirm that Xue Ning is in a daze. They are in the forest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Zhu Hao looks back in horror. It was foggy and shadowy, and even the place where they had just stood became very fuzzy. Roughly speaking, they have at least penetrated into this dense forest for nearly a hundred feet! But he was sure that when he was just chasing the white paper, he counted the distance, which would not exceed ten Zhang. It''s just a matter of bowing your head. What''s going on? He couldn''t find any clue. Xue Ning was obviously afraid, and approached Zhu Hao tentatively. "What do we do now?" Xue Ning pinches the corner of Zhu Hao''s robe. "Even if we go back now, we may not be able to get out of the package in the dense forest. Let''s go. Since the forest is in a hurry to invite us in, let''s have a look at what''s in it." Zhu Hao said softly. He had a long stride, and Xue Ning had to trot behind him. Less than ten feet ahead, Zhu Hao slowed down his pace and made a lot of adjustments. His eyes are dark and dense, always paying attention to everything around him. In the middle of the Dharma Realm, his dark night eyes can see everything around him. Soon, Zhu Hao frowned and found something unusual. Although the plants are dense around here, they are still lifeless. Whether it''s a large spirit beast or a small reptile, they seem to disappear, making people imperceptible. It doesn''t look like a normal forest. Xue Ning is very nervous. She also releases her soul power, so she also notices these abnormalities. Zhu Hao is closer now. The deeper they go into it, the more dense the fog is. Later, their visibility is even less than three feet around! In the eyes of the dark night, Zhu Hao looked around, but found that their place almost condensed into a vortex! Zhu Hao''s vision changed. When he saw the end of the vortex, he was stunned. It''s Xue Ning! From a distance, the dense white fog swept from the outside towards here, and the center position was on their side. Although the fog is not harmful, it can accumulate a lot around them, which not only blurs their vision, but also makes it very conspicuous and easy to be exposed to the opponent''s vision! "What is it? Why are you around me? " Xue Ning was obviously flustered and asked anxiously. Zhu Hao points to Xue Ning''s eyebrows. Lingqi wanders around. Everything is normal, but he doesn''t find anything! Two people move outward, can change several directions in succession, not only did not find any helpful place, the fog around even more rich! "What''s going on? Is there something in your body that attracts the mist? " Zhu Hao asked. "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Xue Ning quickly explained. "Don''t move." Zhu Hao points to Xue Ning''s eyebrows. The strong soul power flows from his fingertips and spreads rapidly. Finally, it envelops the latter''s whole body and protects her like a barrier. When the latter spread, her cheeks were very charming. The white fog seems to have lost its target, with signs of gradually dispersing. Soon, Zhu Hao''s face changed slightly. He noticed a strange force, which dissipated with the disappearance of the fog and hid in Xue Ning''s body. When he realized the source, he was stunned. It was the power of blood! "What is the power of your blood?" Zhu Hao asked. Xue Ning realized her gaffe and said: "it''s kendo. My family has been cultivating swords for generations. The power of blood is kendo. What''s the problem?" Zhu Hao''s brow was still frowning, but he soon put the problem aside and said gently: "let''s go quickly. It''s very strange here. The fog may bring some disaster." Xue Ning suddenly came up and held Zhu Hao''s arm tightly, her body close to Zhu Hao. This bold and sudden action startled Zhu Hao: "what are you doing?" "The fog here is very strange. Your soul power seems to be able to isolate the exploration of the outside world. Don''t you go together? What''s more, maybe I''ve been targeted by something now, and you don''t want to protect me, so I''ll be close to you, OK? " Xue Ning said so. Zhu Hao didn''t say anything. He turned and continued to walk forward. Along the way, Zhu Hao''s right arm seemed to fall into a soft place, tightly wrapped. This feeling is soft and full of texture. Although it''s not Zhu Hao''s original intention, we can see that Xue Ning is too lazy to say much when she has been nervously looking around. March forward for half a day, the fog around not only did not ease the trend, but more and more intensified! Later, his soul power seemed to lose its effectiveness, and the white fog poured in, completely hindering their sight. "What''s the matter? Isn''t your soul power able to cut it off? Why is the soul power around us still so strong? " Xue Ning was even more scared. She put her arms around Zhu Hao''s, and even pulled him to the other side because of her strength. Her arms rubbed against the soft part twice.Zhu Hao forcibly suppresses the evil thoughts at the bottom of his heart and concentrates on the outside. When he opens his eyes of the dark night, he finds that it seems that there are human figures shaking around! Boom boom! The earth suddenly trembled, and the light spots were floating. There were runes around them. They were stacked in layers, and several arrays were nested. They were shocked to the place where they were. They were very powerful! Zhu Hao only felt that his eyes were dazzled, and then the air around him was compressed, as if he had been transferred to another space! This is the magic array! He raised his left hand and pointed forward, from which the soul power gushed. From his point of view, the runes gushed out were even curved! Soul power propped up a field, the moment the field emerged, everything returned to normal. The touch on her arm disappeared, and she fell back as if she had fainted. Zhu Hao quickly pulls forward, but grabs a blank. Xue Ning turned into fog and disappeared out of thin air. And the soul power that was originally applied to the latter was also instantly disconnected, so fast that Zhu Hao didn''t even have time to lock the disappearing position! The night of flying, his eyes can not move to the greatest extent. The fog around quickly dissipated, and was evenly placed everywhere, with a vast appearance. He urged Xuanzhong''s wings to the greatest extent and jumped to the far distance. Everything was strangely quiet, as if there had never been any turmoil. Zhu Hao stood at the top of a big tree and recalled the front and back of the fog gathering here. The power of blood! He took out a porcelain vase from the mustard bracelet, which he had obtained when hunting the thunder sparrow in the battlefield. This group is good at lightning, because they live in the place with dense lightning all the year round, so their blood contains extremely strong power of thunder. He wanted to keep it for future trouble, but he didn''t want to play a role here. He poured out the blood and sprinkled it on his body. The fine power of thunder and lightning swam away, numbness and tingling. The fog began to converge this way. From a distance, it looks like ten thousand horses galloping, and the scene is magnificent. After a while, Zhu Hao could no longer see the trees around him. Under him, there was a dense and extreme fog, as terrible as the ocean! Zhu Hao closed his eyes, vaguely felt that there was a red awn and golden light close, and then stepped lightly, only a moment later he came into contact with the real object. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in a completely strange place. The air around him was gloomy and dark, and there was a strong and disgusting smell of blood all around him. There were many fragments of incomplete runes floating in the air. That''s the incomplete blood Rune! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 What is this place? When Zhu Hao was about to examine it carefully, he suddenly noticed that there was a killing intention on the left and right sides, pointing directly at his belly! Wrong body to avoid, when landing, even once again red mang hit, speed to the extreme. When the eyes of the dark night opened that moment, but found that the red mang was actually two human beings! Their whole body is covered with red armor like scales. Their face is one eyed, but their mouth accounts for two-thirds of the whole face. Their tusks are exposed, and there is a burning breath when they breathe out, just like a flame. What shocked him even more was that this creature had the strength equivalent to the later stage of the Dharma scene! Boom! When they run forward, they even drag out shadows in the rear, which is particularly terrible. A layer of golden light appeared. Zhu Hao tried his best to use the small Nirvana forging method. His fists came out together and went up at the same time. There is a sudden sound explosion here. The wave generated by the simple physical confrontation is like a whirlpool, shaking and sweeping around, like a sharp blade, blowing all the blood runes around into pieces. The two creatures are constantly retreating. They don''t understand why Zhu Hao can burst out such a terrible force. They retreated, made a set of prints, and then turned into an array to cover Zhu Hao. The blood on Zhu Hao''s hand seems to be solidified, coagulated into a blood clot, and constantly tightened, which virtually bound the operation of his Aura! The array above emits soft light. In an instant, his Qi, blood and aura are blocked, and he has a tendency to gradually calm down! "The seventh killing array!" Zhu Hao roared and turned himself into an array eye. He once again used this big killing move. The killing array spread all around. The instant killing intention seemed to be that thousands of troops charged forward and even blasted the ground out of cracks. He leaned out his palm upward, and his intention of killing was almost condensed into essence. With a light grip, the array was instantly disintegrated. He was obviously surrounded by the two creatures when he came out of the area. They don''t make sense. Before that, they felt the power of blood around Zhu Hao, so they arrested him. And this array can coagulate the blood in the owner''s body and make him lose his resistance. But why is Zhu Hao not restricted? Their eyes looked at Zhu Hao, and when they found the residual blood scab on the latter''s hand, they instantly understood. Two people howl strangely, display array again, want to blow Zhu Hao out of here! But Zhu Hao''s speed was faster, and he rushed forward with the killing array. Everywhere he went, it was deserted, the ground collapsed, the rune was broken, and even the aura fled all around! He stretched out his hands and grasped the necks of the two creatures. The Taoist runes spread out from his palm and spread all over his body. This is soul searching! When he got the information he wanted, Zhu Hao threw them forward. In an instant, the two creatures died in the killing array, and even the spirits couldn''t escape. He went straight ahead, the breath of the array did not converge, but it urged him to a greater extent. If the uninformed see this scene, they will really think that there is an invasion! According to the memory of these two creatures, he knew that this place was ruled by a creature whose cultivation reached the peak of Dharma Realm. They live and grow stronger by swallowing their blood. They live in this misty forest all the year round. Whenever the Tianjiao battlefield opens, they go out hunting. According to their memory, more than a dozen people had fallen here before. People who are caught will not die immediately, they will fall into a state of suspended animation, be imprisoned in a cage, and continue to bleed until all the power of blood is consumed and the blood is lost to death! Zhu Hao is constantly moving forward in a labyrinth of passages, which is like a maze of tunnels. For him, he is familiar with the road. Boom! Once again, some creatures are attracted, roaring and rushing, and the whole body is full of golden light. They work together to use the array and smash it. Soon he found something unusual. These creatures are not only very familiar with the array, but even the ordinary aura attack is invalid to them! But in the killing array, everything is in vain! He went straight into a dungeon. It''s like hell on earth! The cages of unknown materials stand here and are deeply embedded in the surrounding walls. The arms of the imprisoned creatures show a corner. There is a wound on the top. Blood drips into the pipe below and flows into a blood pool in the middle. The smell of blood here is very strong, but at this time there is a creature, both physical and breath, which is stronger than the previous creatures. There are too many creatures soaking in it. It seems that a whirlpool appears around it, and the blood runes in the blood pool are swallowed by it, which makes its breath soar up all the time! Zhu Hao looks around and finds a cage that has just been opened up. Now he flies up with the help of Xuanzhong''s wings.Some creatures noticed him and rushed up one after another. All kinds of runes appeared and turned into arrays. Zhu Hao didn''t even deliberately stop him. He allowed the array to bombard him, but the latter was completely disintegrated and dissipated in the moment of being close to him. The array that protects the cage is nothing to Zhu Hao. Xue Ning''s body was completely stiff. She doesn''t wear a piece of wisp, and appears in front of Zhu Hao when she is rescued. He didn''t think much about it and put it in the naringta. With a roar, Zhu Hao felt numb and even interfered with the operation of aura. Some cages that had existed for a very long time burst open one after another, revealing the skeleton like corpses. A red shadow appeared and moved to Zhu Hao. He instinctively wanted to resist, but he was bombarded by the shadow and flew straight out more than ten feet! But Zhu Hao suddenly got up and put a heavy pressure on his back! This pressure is so terrible that his feet are deeply immersed in the land. When Zhu Hao raised his head and practiced the small Nirvana forging method, his body cracked. That pressure is array! He just saw that a faint and yellow array appeared above, just like a big mouth sucking the aura around, suddenly pressing down. This is the means of the creatures at the top of the Dharma Realm. It seems that there is no aura skill that can be used, but the array attainments are very terrible. The living creature raised his hand and pointed. The light spot went up and down. He shot a gold needle forward and shot it suddenly. The gold needle kept emitting streamer when it shot forward. It seemed that a terrible beast rushed in, as if it was not a needle, but a beast that could swallow it up! This is to materialize all things! In the spiritual cultivation, if we can make the illusory spiritual cultivation close to the real object, it is to transform the virtual into the real, that is, the real situation. However, if we can transform the solidifying soul power cultivation into all things at will, it is to materialize all things, and this is the realm of transformation! Although this living creature did not reach this realm completely, it could use that method freely at this time. "Soul solution!" Zhu Hao roared, his spirit suddenly changed, his breath soared up, and suddenly it reached the level close to the realm. The gold needle shot, easily broke his physical defense, hit his body, and shocked him back several feet. Boom! The pressure array locks his body, moves with him, and slows him down. There are dense dark clouds above, bursts of thunder, dazzling red thunder and startling, which become stronger and stronger with the passage of time. This is a thunderbolt! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Soon, the thunder falls, just like the punishment of the gods! The most terrible thing is that the thousands of Lei mang are like a long dragon. They open their mouths as if to swallow them up! Zhu Hao roared, opened the seventh kill array, jumped up and rushed forward at full speed after getting rid of the pressure array. The creature is not afraid. Between the left and right fingers, another array emerges! Let the temperature in the air soar rapidly! Zhu Hao was stopped, thunder light fell, like a hammer, bang of his whole body shaking violently, blood is spouting out! The pressure of thunder will smash his armor again! It''s a terrible power. The flame attached to the creature, just one blow would blow Zhu Hao away. When he fell behind, he even cracked a solid cage. "Change of soul!" "The seventh killing array!" Zhu Hao roared, and the killing array expanded to release the creature to the greatest extent. Although the intention of killing is terrible, it can only alleviate Zhu Hao''s dilemma under the joint suppression of three arrays at most! All he felt was that his spine was broken, a pain in his heart! With the passage of time, the killing array trembled, Zhu Hao''s spirit quickly became dim, and the strength of the three arrays became more and more terrible, which made him even a little reluctant to straighten his body! The living creature jumped up to Zhu Hao, and the power of the spirits around him was great. The three arrays were like three walls, and they were hard pressed. The killing array trembles and even splits, with signs of gradual disintegration! Zhu Hao waved his fist. When he got to the living creature, the front of the fist lingered around the soul force, and a hard blow came out. It was hit, but did not retreat, but suddenly closer, the shoulder hit hard. The tiny spikes above cut his coat, but did not break his flesh. "Taichu soul needle!" Zhu Hao''s five fingers were close together, and a gold needle appeared at each fingertip, which was inserted into the head of the creature. The latter screams, and the golden light of the fingertips is like a cutting wheel, mixed with three arrays to cut at the same time. Zhu Hao was wounded again, and retreated wildly. The blood was dripping around him, and he opened his mouth to spit out a lot of blood. The seventh killing array completely converged the light, and his spirit was dim. He half kneels on the ground, the killing intention in the eye almost condenses into the essence. With a wave of that creature''s hand, the three arrays converged one after another. But Zhu Hao not only didn''t relax, but also became more alert. He is the prey in the eyes of this living creature now. A hunter lets the prey see the possibility of life, which is often the precursor of death. Click! As if something had broken, the blood pool in the rear suddenly split, and the blood gathered into a water column, all of which poured into the body of the creature! Its body has a streamer, in an instant, thousands of runes show, although the color is different, but each is a kind of blood power! This is the power of the blood of those who have been absorbed before! Each Rune represents a kind of blood power, which is incompatible with each other. But if they are put together, the killing power will be terrible. Soon, those runes were divided into two completely different ways. One was full of strong spirit power, the other was full of aura. They attacked each other together! At least it''s more terrible than all the Lingyun methods Zhu Hao mastered! This big place is like a color storm. In the wind, Zhu Hao is like a boat swaying in the ocean storm, which will be overturned by the waves at any time! Every inch of his skin was aching, as if he had been cut by thousands of blades at the same time. His spirit space is trembling, almost collapsing under the pressure of those arrays! Two storms are approaching. Under the terrible pressure, Zhu Hao even has blood flowing out of his mouth and nose. That infinite close to the spirit of the spirit of the realm of the soul swept forward, like a flood dam, full of pressure! Zhu Hao''s whole body is full of gold, and every inch of his soul power is called up. In the indifferent sight of the creatures, Zhu Hao took out a pair of incomplete chessboard. Above is the power of stars, and from time to time there are bursts of barren and ethereal atmosphere ups and downs. The power of his soul poured into it. The latter is also like a bottomless hole, and only when he completely fills it with his own soul power can he feel a trace of satisfaction. "Star array!" Zhu Hao roared and suddenly pushed it out. At that moment, time seemed to be still. Boom boom! The chessboard rises and falls, and expands instantly at the moment of landing. Finally, it seems to have evolved into a field, and the creature is brought into it before it even has time to resist. When Zhu Hao reached the top of the chessboard, the pieces moved like mountains flying!On both sides of the creature, one side was completely destroyed in an instant. Even the aura on the other side was shaken by the chess pieces and completely disintegrated after more than ten times. The creature was also affected, flew to the rear, was hit by a chess piece flying from the rear, two by two. He was obviously angry. He held it back, and the blood pool disintegrated completely. A lot of blood appeared in the cages around him, and all kinds of runes flashed brilliantly, as if to form a big killing move! Zhu Hao raised his right hand and pointed across the space. The chessboard trembled, and the pieces in it moved one after another, killing them in the middle! Many pieces of chess are united and smashed down, the latest Rune disintegrates instantly, and the body of the creature is smashed into rags, from which the spirit escapes. Zhu Hao pointed again, and the pieces kept moving, and the space changed, like another piece of space. The spirit intruded into it, and gradually became silent! Then, a few pieces ran across, united with each other, suppressed down together, and annihilated the temporary space with the spirit. After finishing all this, the star Luo chess array is unsustainable, begins to blur, and finally dissipates in the air. Zhu Hao seems to have collapsed, limping to the ground, panting heavily. All he felt was that his head was going to explode! His spirit was almost lacking. After searching through the mustard bracelet and spirit space, Zhu Hao gave up. Both the spirit medicine and the spirit medicine were consumed when he first arrived at the main battlefield. He supported himself and swayed around. But whether it is the cage that has long been here or the one that has been installed recently, all the creatures in it have died. Some were blasted into coke by lightning, some were burned into ashes by fire, and some died of bleeding. Zhu Hao didn''t want to see it again. After turning around, he was attracted by the blood pool. There is a layer of red crystal stone at the bottom of the blood pool, hidden in the ruins, emitting more and more intense light in the darkening space. He attached himself to pick up a piece. When he felt it, Zhu Hao was ecstatic. This is blood spirit! "Are these creatures blood demons?" Zhu Hao is sincere. Blood essence soul is a kind of treasure that can only be formed under extremely harsh conditions. It is said that after the death of the strong in Dharma Realm, their blood will return to dust, but the spirit can exist for a long time. The blood essence and soul are the products of natural accumulation after their spirits lose their spirituality. And this blood pool, presumably because the blood devil has accumulated a large number of spirits in the blood for many years, so it is silted up here. That blood devil king Xu wants to accumulate a little more, so as to break through the border, but he doesn''t think that all of them are cheap now, Zhu Hao! "It''s really a surprise. With these, maybe I can break through the world?" Zhu Hao said to himself. He collected all these blood spirits, and then divided them into two parts, one more and one less. Then he knelt to the ground and began to practice. It''s just a big blood essence, and Zhu Hao has recovered to the peak. When he looked at the naringta, he found that Xue Ning was still naked. He couldn''t help but make a mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 After thinking for a while, Zhu Hao moves Xue Ning out of the naringta and puts a blanket on the ground. When he wanted to find another blanket, he found that he had no other reserve! He had to find out one of his robes and put it on the latter. During this period, he couldn''t help glancing at him and sighed that his figure was really good. The skin is better than the snow, where there is more meat, and where there is less meat, there is not much. The mysterious land is full of vegetation, and you can still see Zhu Hao quickly takes back his sight and says in a soft voice that he offends. After offending, he puts his robe on her and retreats several feet away. When the green Rune covered her body, her face gradually returned to normal, and her body seemed to change from stiff to normal. Soon, Xue Ning came to her senses. First she let out a gentle, very gentle sound, and then she stretched out, barely covering the spring, and her robe could not be sheltered for a moment. Zhu Hao quickly turned around and looked at the rear. Xue Ning got up gently. She felt pain everywhere, as if someone had beaten her while she was sleeping. "Where is this?" Xue Ning was puzzled, and her eyes were full of confusion. She was stunned when her robe slipped. A moment later, a scream that seemed to break the sky and startle the moon came, almost stabbing Zhu Hao''s eardrum. Xue Ning covered her body with her robe and glared at Zhu Hao, who had already run to the distance: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, because you were so serious before!" "You wait for me. When I''m dressed, I''ll bite a piece of meat off you even if I die today!" Waiting for her reaction from her initial shock and anger, Zhu Hao said helplessly: "can''t you find out the situation first and then shout? You look around and think about what you saw before you lost consciousness. " Xue Ning gradually calmed down. When she saw the mess of the ground and the miserable creatures around her, she turned pale. After half a sound, she came back to herself, wrapped the robe tightly around her body, took out the robe from the mustard Bracelet still on her wrist, quickly put it on, and asked from a distance: "so, you saved me?" Zhu Hao shrugged: "whatever you think, it''s for you. Follow me. The terrain here is complicated. Don''t blame me for losing it." A mustard Bracelet flew in, and Xue Ning took it without thinking. When he found that it was actually blood essence, he jumped up and asked excitedly: "is it blood essence? Is this for me? " Turning around, he finds that Zhu Hao''s figure is hidden in a passage in front of him, and then he trots to follow him. The more she walked towards the outside, the more shocked she was. She could sense that it should have been a narrow passage at first, but it was nearly doubled because of a violent force! From time to time, bloodstains appeared, and the corpses of blood demons who died in a terrible way fell here, looking ferocious and bloody. When I went to the outside, I found that the space in the rear was suddenly broken up in the sight of Xue Ning! Zhu Hao walked straight ahead. Xue Ning caught up and asked: "did you make this space collapse? How did you do that? " "Well, it''s useless to keep it here. It''s better to collapse." Zhu Hao said softly. Xue Ning nodded slightly. As they walked side by side, the atmosphere was strange. It seemed that Xue Ning had not come out of the previous panic and panic. She looked up several times as if she wanted to say something, but finally she closed her mouth. "Is there anything else you want to say? It''s going to be a problem if you''re holding on all the time. " Xue Ning suddenly stepped forward and stopped him. She said in white: "why don''t I be your second bedroom? If your sweetheart is bigger, I can be smaller! " Zhu Hao almost coughed his heart out! It''s too bold and explicit. He looked at Xue Ning and asked with doubt: "the blood devil absorbed your blood just now, didn''t he take your brain away?" Xue Ning laughed and said happily: "look, you''re scared. I just joked. I know you don''t like me, but you''ve taken advantage of me, so you can''t be addicted?" Zhu Hao said: "don''t talk nonsense..." "If you dare to deny it again, when you see your sweetheart, I''ll tell you to look at my body and ask me to be bigger." Xue Ning suddenly said. Zhu Hao was ashamed and stopped what he wanted to say. He always felt that this woman could do it. The arm is pulled suddenly, there is a burst of softness again, Zhu Hao''s face is stiff. "You didn''t protect me just now. Can''t you make the same mistake this time?" Xue Ning said.Zhu Hao looks straight ahead: "of course not." After absorbing the power of blood essence, Zhu Hao only felt that everything around him was clear and incomparable. The fog accumulated here for a long time could not be dispersed for a while, but could no longer threaten him. Under the guidance of the eyes of the dark night, the misty forest was like flat ground to him. What shocked Zhu Hao was that except for those blood demons, they didn''t see any creatures until they came out of the forest! For half a day, they walked straight along the misty forest, but as soon as they jumped up, they could see that the edge of the forest seemed to extend to the sky, and they could not go out! Zhu Hao noticed something was wrong. The eyes of the dark night can''t detect anything unusual. Even the spirit can''t detect any murderous Qi or items related to soul power. Xue Ning said with a light smile: "it seems that this forest likes us and doesn''t want us to be separated, so it keeps moving its hands and feet." With that, she stretched out her hand and left a deep mark on a big tree passing by. Zhu Hao was stunned to see it. That big tree is full of scratches, which is no less than 20 at a glance! That is to say, they have passed here at least twenty times! "You''ve already discovered something''s wrong here?" Zhu Hao asked in a deep voice. Xue Ning said innocently: "no, I''m just bored. Who knows there are so many bored people in front of me. Oh, I really want to get to know them." Zhu Hao''s left hand pointed out that the golden spirit spread out like a storm. From a distance, it was like a barrier, with a terrible pressure. He found the suspicious point. There were eight arrays in all directions of them. When he saw the array clearly, his face changed. That''s the eight pole array! This is a large-scale trapped array. The heart and eye of the array walk in eight corners respectively. The key points of these arrays are paired, which can cause visual confusion. The most terrible thing is that this array has very high requirements for the terrain. If you don''t look at the whole situation from a height, you can''t find any abnormality at all! Xue Ning pretended to be surprised and said: "Wow, you can see through the hidden array at a glance? Isn''t that great? Is there a pendant missing in the thigh? In summer, I''ll warm my bed in winter Zhu Hao patted the former on his head: "you should be normal to me!" He raised his left hand, a large number of spirit power spilled, eight gold needles emerged, pointing to the eight directions. "Taichu soul needle!" The soul needle shoots out, and eight points are instantly broken. In a flash, the light and shadow around them were constantly distorted, as if something had changed. Zhu Hao took a step forward, but stepped on the air, the ground fell, and then as if there was a hill above them, he pushed them straight down. When they fell to the ground, a golden light appeared, Xuanzhong''s wings opened, and they avoided falling to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Zhu Hao gently let Xue Ning go and looked around. He was stunned. The space they are in is a mud cave with a length of several feet and a width of several feet. It''s very fresh around. It doesn''t seem to have existed for a long time, but it seems to have just been opened up. "What''s going on?" Zhu Hao is puzzled. Xue Ning was also puzzled, but she obviously wanted to make a gag, and then said gently: "the people who came here earlier didn''t do that, did they?" "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hao asked, there is not much spiritual flow around, and even the sense of soul power is very weak. He only thought that Xue Ning had made a big discovery. "Just now you said that you wanted me to get rid of the fire in summer and warm my bed in winter. You heartless man, you just said that. Do you forget now?" Xue Ning gently way, without a trace of close to Zhu Hao, fingertips gently tease him. The space here is very small, and the distance between them is very close, so a light fragrance diffuses in an instant. Zhu Hao snuffled, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the people close at hand, and whispered: "don''t test my patience, and don''t always do anything explicit to me. I''m not a good person. In such a small space, I can try everything you and I know, and try things you don''t know again, and wait for me to be alone When you go out from here, cangjianshan will only treat you as a missing person. Do you believe it? " Instead of fearing, Xue Ning put her finger around Zhu Hao''s neck: "I''m looking forward to it. I''m afraid you don''t really dare to practice what you say? Once you do something to me, I''m afraid there won''t be a good life in the future. After all, your family is not easy to deal with. " "What do you mean?" Zhu Hao frowned. Xue Ning suddenly turned around, her previous charming and joking posture was all put away, and she was very cold: "you are so smart when dealing with the enemy, and you are so eloquent even when you refuse me. How can you be so stupid in front of a girl?" Zhu Hao recalled that he didn''t understand what this meant for a moment. "You are infected with the single love rune, which is a successful rune that only the most simple and pure people can cultivate. It is also a long lost forbidden skill. The cultivation process is very boring, but once you practice it, when there is other opposite sex approaching, this array will automatically produce subtle repulsion." Xue Ning said as if she knew her family. "Why do you know so well?" Zhu Hao asked with a frown. "Because I''ve practiced one too!" Xue Ning cut off the railway. "What?" Zhu Hao was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Although he didn''t know Xue Ning for a long time, he was always overwhelmed by the latter''s overt actions! At this time, it was as if he had destroyed all his previous impression of the latter. "The reason why I''m so close to you these days is that I just want to feel how strong that silly girl''s rune is. Since you are worthy of her, maybe you are a very pertinent person, then I''ll come to see how tough you are. It''s just as if I''ve avenged you for looking at my body and saying evil words to me." What Xue Ning said is very natural. Zhu Hao can''t help looking a little complicated. You can''t get through this together, can you? "I know who you''re talking about. I''ve been looking for her since the division of the battlefield. Don''t worry, I won''t lose her." Xue Ning waved her hand, stood behind Zhu Hao, pointed to the front and said: "go and have a look at what''s ahead. This place has just been opened up. I can feel a strong air hovering here." Zhu Hao nodded and walked carefully ahead. In the eyes of the dark night, he gradually found the clue. There is a smell of blood in the air! The smell of blood is very weak, even different from Zhu Hao''s previous experience, but Zhu Hao can''t tell exactly what the difference is. Two people along the passage forward, the more to the front, the space is more open, to later, they take the road can even pass dozens of people at the same time! The ground began to get muddy, as if it had been trampled by thousands of people. Zhu Hao was stunned when he noticed what was contained in the mud below. It was diluted blood! The two quickly pulled aside, wrapped their whole body with soul power, isolated themselves from the breath of the outside world, and then continued to walk forward. Later, the smell of blood was so heavy that they had to resist with aura! A hundred feet further ahead, the road ahead is broken. It''s like a blade falling from the sky, chopping out the road on both sides! "No way? No, the smell of blood here is heavy, but it''s not the source. " Zhu Hao frowned. Xue Ning stepped forward, stretched out her finger, and gently pointed forward. As her eyes closed, there were waves spreading in front of her. It was amazing.Soon, a fuzzy road surface, the outside world seems to be wrapped by an array, blocking the breath of both. "The person who laid this array should be a master. Although this array is very clever, it was arranged in a hurry, so it left a flaw." Xue Ning said. Zhu Hao came forward, and the fist suddenly appeared golden light. The power of the spirit at the top of the reality was completely urged and blasted forward! In a flash, the earth shakes and the array collapses. The rest of the way seems to stretch out from the void. The movement is very big. Just as they continued to move forward, Zhu Hao had a strange feeling, as if he had been targeted by something. A strong breath appeared, but it was fleeting. "Is it that this was opened up by a strong man of the early generation?" Xue Ning speculated that it might be those terrible people. "It doesn''t make any difference. In such a situation, it''s impossible for you to give up?" Zhu Hao smile, although alert, but still continue to move forward. Soon, large bodies appeared in front of them. These corpses were creatures Zhu Hao had never seen before. They were all red with blood. At this time, their skin was like white paper. It seemed that they could be broken with a little tug. Or red or red blood from which the outflow, gathered together, let people shock. Xue Ning''s face changed, and she said with inconceivable words: "this is the sacrifice beast! How is that possible?! Isn''t it a spirit beast that has long been taboo and has disappeared? How could it be here? " "Sacrifice to animals? What is this? " Zhu Hao felt bad at the bottom of his heart. Judging from Xue Ning''s reaction, it didn''t seem to be a good stubble! , a thousand li a day, she explained with a dignified expression: " ," a kind of animal that can grow quickly and devour quickly in a short time. Its blood is very pure. If it can be obtained in large quantities, it will be a great leap in training. At first, it was a kind of spirit beast that various powerful forces competed to raise. But since some forces made huge profits by feeding sacrificial animals with warriors, they were severely strangled. Once any family dared to raise it, it would be a devastating blow to wait for it! " Zhu Hao was shocked. He never thought that there was such a thing in the world. But soon, he realized a problem. Since this thing has long disappeared, it must be a disciple of a big force, maybe one of the ten big forces! They looked at each other and walked toward the center. Now that they''re here, there''s no reason to give up. Even if King Wu is guarding here, they''ll go in and see what''s inside! When they reached the deepest point, they were shocked by the sight in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 It was a deep pit. It covers an area of ten feet, which is full of blood like objects. One after another, the red virtual shadow moves forward, and it doesn''t take long for the body to wither before retreating. Every time you go through such a round trip, the liquid in the pit will increase a little. Zhu Hao opened his eyes in the dark night, and he was stunned. Those red shadows are sacrificial animals! He looked back in the direction of these sacrificial animals, only to find that they came from such a big cocoon! It seems to have a life like, constantly shaking, like a vortex like absorption of aura in all directions, there are a large number of spirit jade and medicine piled aside, to supplement its strength. [Ding! Respect for life is a necessary quality for the strong. System task: destroy the sacrificial pool in its own way, and destroy the plan of the animal feeder. Task reward: 1 order for the synthesis of the divine method. ¡¿ is Zhu Hao stunned and destroying the blood pool in his own way? he looked at the deep pit which was full of Qi and blood essence, and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that it was a sub issue. Let''s look at the task reward: [alchemy synthesis order: a treasure destroyed by a big method. It is said that after collecting three, you can get a volume of alchemy by synthesis ¡¿ becoming a God? Zhu Hao''s eyes lit up instantly. It''s a good thing. The martial arts can make the martial arts become stronger quickly in a very short time. At present, the best martial arts mastered by Zhu Hao are just a few volumes of Lingyun. But chengshenfa is a higher level of existence than Lingyun FA. If you can master it in this Tianjiao battlefield, it''s another big card! He looked at the bottom of the pool, the bottom of his heart has a plan. "It seems that it was artificially raised. It must be the work of the top ten super forces. I just don''t know who made it." Xue Ning couldn''t hide the shock from his heart. Zhu Hao nodded and turned to walk forward. When they saw him, the sacrificial beasts all around turned a blind eye and rushed forward like moths to the fire. After putting all the blood in their bodies into the pit, they staggered away and finally fell to the ground to die. This scene has a great visual impact. Xue Ning followed him one after another to the edge of the pit. "You really decided to go in? It must have taken a lot of effort for that man to arrange it. If he finds out, won''t he fight with you and me? " Zhu haotou did not return: "you just said that animal sacrifice is taboo. Now that we have seen this scene, we have already stood on the opposite side of him. In other words, even if you go out from here without moving anything, when you see it in the future, do you think he will let you go?" Xue Ning nodded and went into the pit. After adapting to the smell of blood, Zhu Hao found a magical thing. In a flash, I feel the warm and relaxing of my skin. To be on the safe side, he strengthened the protection of his soul power. Boom! Suddenly, there was a volcano erupting in his belly. The essence of in the pit is pouring into him at a near fearful speed and running around in his veins. He only felt that his Qi and blood were flowing into a stream like the ocean, rising at an incredible speed. Soon, there was agitation in his spiritual space. That''s Kunpeng method! a light dot emerges, like a wild animal opening its mouth and sucking the Qi and blood essence that originally existed in him. After a short time, the lost Qi and blood recovered. When it was injected into his body again, it was several times purer than before! Zhu Hao is ecstatic and increases the speed of swallowing. On the other side, Xue Ning looked at the sacrificial pool where most of the blood had been forcibly separated and frowned slightly: "the speed of swallowing Qi and blood is so terrible. Aren''t you afraid to burst the meridians?" But soon she was no longer entangled, because Zhu Hao''s swallowing speed was too fast. If she didn''t start again, she would get nothing. two people are sitting on the side of the sacrificial pool, and the essence of blood is like flood discharge, which is unbelievable. The original red pool water became crimson, then red, and finally nearly white light red! Boom! The sound that makes the sacrificial pool tremble gently comes, and Zhu Hao wakes up from his cultivation. That''s Xue Ning on the other side. The latter''s eyebrows became extremely bright, and a golden sword appeared, with the sword''s air flowing with terrible prestige. A series of incomplete runes appeared, just like halo in her body, let her breath continue to climb up. She broke through the pool! Zhu Hao set up several protective rounds around him and began to absorb the essence of Qi and blood again. When there was little blood left in the sacrificial pool, he suddenly opened his eyes, and even a divine light burst out!His skin seems to be engraved with thousands of runes, and the Qi and blood in his body seems to be saturated within the stage he can bear. And the extra Qi and blood was absorbed by those runes. It''s a long story. From the appearance of Rune to the absorption of residual Qi and blood, it''s just dozens of breaths. When he started again, there was an indescribable smell all over him. Zhu Hao raised his hand slightly. In an instant, the sacrificial pool trembled, as if it was going to collapse. A violent and powerful breath was sent out, as if it was above all living beings, unspeakable terror. He seems to have become a pengniao, his hands have become wings, and he will fly to heaven with a slight shock, which is extremely terrible. Suddenly, Zhu Hao understood that Kunpeng''s method had helped him to reserve his Qi and blood. In other words, with those runes, now he can do it. It''s just that Zhu Hao doesn''t plan to try now. At least he won''t do it easily before he meets the crisis of life and death. Kunpeng law is too involved. At the beginning, just a little bit of information was revealed, which shocked the top ten super forces. even though it has been several years now, Zhu Hao still believes that all the major forces are secretly investigating the matter. Once exposed, I''m afraid even the great Xia Dynasty is unreliable! Just as he kept weighing, Xue Ning had already made a breakthrough. His breath rose again and reached the peak level of Dharma Realm. these Qi and blood essences give her great benefits. Zhu Hao guesses that she should have four thousand Zhangs at this time. Xue Ning got up, looked at herself, who was wet and close to her body, and even exposed all her body curves, and at Zhu Hao, who was thoughtful, her face turned red. She quickly went out of the sacrificial pool and growled: "don''t you know if you are not polite? Watch out for your pinholes Zhu Hao was speechless. Just as he was about to say something, a sense of killing suddenly struck his back. At the same time, a virtual shadow came. It was like a beast rushing forward. The breath was terrible. Xue Ning obviously noticed this scene and stepped back. Just when she thought she had got rid of the attack, the virtual shadow followed her closely, fell with one palm and blew her out. Zhu Hao gets up and catches the former. At the same time, he turns his hand, and the liuguangxing meteorite sword flies out instantly, shooting forward like an arrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Xu Ying was stabbed by the long sword, but his body just shook a little, and the blade flew in the opposite direction to Zhu Hao! Fortunately, at this time, Xue Ning had stabilized her body. She put the latter down gently, jumped forward and grasped it. She wanted to cut the shadow after holding the sword, but she was shocked back by the force! Boom! One after another, there was a terrible sense of oppression, but after a few breaths, there were three empty shadows coming again. To be exact, it was a young man with terrible intention to kill, followed by two empty shadows behind him. Looking at his face, he is very handsome, but he is as cold as iron. His breath is at the peak of the Dharma Realm, and there are a lot of runes flowing between the ups and downs of the breath, which is even mixed with a trace of the true meaning of martial arts! He seemed to be injured, and the aura movement was a little bit sluggish, but it was still terrible. This man is absolutely strong! When Xue Ning saw the man''s face, she suddenly exclaimed: "it''s you!" Boom! Three empty shadows come to kill together. Zhu Hao waves his sword to stop him. He just feels like a huge stone is coming. He is constantly retreating and has to withdraw to the rear. "Who is he?" Zhu Hao asked with a frown. "The Qin Dynasty, the triple crown!" Xue Ning''s body trembled and her legs softened. Zhu Hao frowns. He knows the trouble. Treble, the person who was crowned with this title has won the first place in Tianjiao battlefield three times! Before that, although Zhu Hao thought that he was going to face a strong man at this level, he still felt that he had a big head when he really appeared. The sacrificial pool is very big, so it''s not easy for them to go out in peace from here. three crown lightly swept the cocoon that had stopped production, and then looked at the almost empty pool of Qi and blood essence. The eyes were almost red. This is what he brought into Tianjiao battlefield at the expense of his life. With the accumulation of countless years, almost every inch of the land on Tianjiao battlefield was covered with blood. And in this condition, the sacrificial beast can grow up best, and the blood produced is also excellent. But when everything was ready, he was ready to hunt several Tianjiao who had strong blood in his body as a guide, but he was picked peaches here. How could he not be angry? At a glance, he saw that Zhu Hao''s cultivation was weak. With a wave of his hand, three empty shadows killed Zhu Hao, while he attacked Xue Ning. The battle started in an instant. The three virtual images are some special skills. They are between the martial arts and the unreal. Their speed is not much slower than that of the treble, and they are not afraid of pain! A virtual shadow to kill, Zhu Hao blow out, but hit empty. Virtual shadow body conversion, around to his rear, a punch down, there is a dull sound burst out. Zhu Hao was wounded, but when he retreated to the rear, he found that the other two virtual shadows came at the same time. They were on the left and right sides, blocking his retreat. At the same time, the virtual shadow in front also attacks forward, and the virtual shadow shows a triangle position approaching to the center. "Kill, judge, destroy!" The three swords were cut out, but the mark of the sword was not even close to the three virtual shadows, and then it was wiped out and disappeared in the air! Zhu Hao used the small Nirvana forging method in time, and the three empty shadows of the fist burst up, which made the golden light on his body constantly tremble, but it didn''t break in the end. On the other hand, Xue Ning used all her strength at the beginning. Her eyebrows are full of light, and her two handed sword is full of air. It belongs to the peak of Dharma Realm, and it is powerful with the power of blood. Treble eyes disdain, the whole body Rune flow, gathered in boxing, blatantly out. With only one punch, Xue Ning''s sword Qi and blood power were all broken! Her body flies backward, and the rune left on the front of the fist keeps cracking, like setting off firecrackers! There was a blade flying out of the eyebrow, and it flew to the ground, but even if there was this breath as a defense, it still flew out more than ten feet before it stopped. Once again a huge pressure hit, the treble came, he did not intend to give Xue Ning a chance to breathe, to forcibly crush! The former throws out the long sword like a meteor and drags out a long tail in the air. The treble won''t be afraid, just a little bit. The powerful and palpitating Rune flickers, like a meteorite falling, which instantly disintegrates the sword. Dong! Another blow. Xue Ning was blown away before even FA Xiang could summon him. When he landed, he even knocked the sacrificial pool into a corner. The treble turned around, but his eyes shrank slightly. Zhu Hao''s performance is beyond his expectation. The three virtual shadows joined hands, and the strength was not under him. But at present, Zhu Hao, who was just in the middle of the Dharma scene, how could he persist for so long? All of a sudden, there was a golden light. It was the power of the spirit. With the sword Qi coming out of the sheath, it was stained with the three virtual shadows. Later, he used the small Nirvana forging method to attack.The three virtual shadows were influenced by the soul power, and could not get rid of Zhu Hao''s lock. They were constantly retreated by the fist, and were beaten by him! Less than 30 rounds, a let his scalp numb to kill, the treble came! Zhu Hao turned to fight, but only the first fight, the gap between the two suddenly emerged. The latter''s fist is like refined iron, and the rune above can dissolve the light protecting his body and break his armor! He didn''t even hold on to ten rounds before he was hit by a blow and flew out. Three virtual shadows killed him, leaving a bloody wound on him. The treble continued to come, with three empty shadows in a row, awe inspiring and under great pressure. He slowly raised his hand, and a red Rune appeared. Zhu Hao''s Qi and blood seemed to be pulled, and he felt like he was going to rush out of his body! Zhu Hao put his hand into the system space and grasped something. When it was near, the red Rune was pointed out by the treble king, moving forward slowly, floating above, like a whirlpool, forming a field around them! In a flash, Zhu Hao understood his intention. These two animals are going to be made into three cocoons again! just before they absorbed a lot of Qi and blood essence, plus their own details, although the number of sacrifice animals will not be too much, but the quality will definitely increase a lot. Xue Ning was almost desperate. Treble''s strength is too strong, several times destroyed the foundation, re training has made his foundation close to perfect, whether it is Dharma phase or Lingqi martial arts can''t compare with it, the gap is too big! When the rune is less than one Zhang away from Zhu Hao, Zhu Hao throws out his chessboard. "Star array!" Zhu Hao roared, pointed with both hands, and his soul power gushed out in an instant. At that moment, the light on the chessboard was like a sun, which reflected here as bright as day! Boom! When the chessboard landed, the ground was shaking and shaking. When the chessboard swam, the space seemed to be magnified dozens of times, and the chessboard suddenly expanded and moved around like a hill. The treble king was shocked. He had heard about this array. It''s the treasure that countless people want! In the blink of an eye, a chess piece bumped like a hill, and the smell of destruction carried above made him frown. Three virtual shadows jump out again, only one move, pieces fall apart, abruptly disintegrated. "It''s a good array, but it''s a pity that the person who controls him is too mediocre to give full play to his strength." The treble King sneered and raised his hand. The three shadows merged into one and suddenly expanded. When he reached the existence that the array could hardly hold, he finally stopped. The only virtual shadow moves forward one after another, and each one seems to have the power to collapse the mountain, against those pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 The star chess array kept shaking. Under the continuous bombardment of the virtual shadow, it even split a corner, and the small pieces above even disintegrated. And Zhu Hao himself is not well. His soul power is absorbed by this array. Whenever the array is bombarded, he can clearly feel the damage. The treble''s hands clapped, a lot of light ups and downs, the virtual shadow above almost condensed into the essence. After a while, Zhu Hao put in two pieces again. Boom! The two pieces were disintegrated by the fist as they flew forward. Zhu Hao moved quickly to the rear, but the shadow was obviously faster. He came closer, and the edge of his fist was shining, and he smashed it fiercely. He seems to have been hit by an ancient bull. He was directly thrown away. His bone was broken and his chest was even sunken! Xuying continues to attack. Zhu Hao shows his body method to the extreme and keeps dodging with Xuanzhong''s wings, but the latter is like a maggot attached to bones, which can''t be thrown away! With a move of the treble''s palm, the red Rune moved forward again. At the same time, there was a downward transmission of pressure, just like the downward movement of mountains, which slowed down his evasion. Later, Zhu Hao had to divide a lot of Qi and blood to suppress the uprising of Qi and blood in his body. Boom! After half a pillar of incense, he was hit by the empty shadow again. Liuguangxing meteorite sword blocked, but it still flew more than ten feet. The treble said with a smile: "is it made of liuguangxing meteorite? It''s interesting. Let me see how hard the legendary liuguangxing meteorite is! " Xuying''s moves, under the deliberate exertion of the treble, even his fist front has light, which is extremely terrible. With one punch, Zhu Haoru was struck by lightning, and his hands almost lost consciousness. Another blow, he coughed up blood, his body trembled, and even his internal organs were badly injured. When the third punch fell, only a click was heard. The streamer meteorite, which is known for its hardness, broke apart! Xu Ying kicked him into the sacrificial pool, and the whole man fell on his back. Zhu Hao wanted to get up, but found that his whole body was full of pain. The red Rune was like a mountain, which made it difficult for him to breathe. He could clearly feel the gradual loss of consciousness. The power of the spirit is nearly exhausted, and his head is dizzy. Even the most basic soberness has become a problem. Just as his consciousness became more and more blurred, his vision suddenly shook: [Ding! The cultivation is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining four level spirit weapon naxu sword * 1, proficiency + 50000. ¡¿ [naxu sword: a sword blade with strange shape but extremely sharp. It is said that if it is driven by aura, it can even cut open the void! In order to help the host master the essence of naxu better, a volume of cultivation techniques is presented. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was shocked and looked up to the left. When he reached for it, a blue sword suddenly appeared in front of him. At the moment when he came into contact with the long sword, he suddenly felt that he could not explain clearly. His body began to get hot. When he was practicing in the sacrificial pool before, the power compressed into the skin Rune emerged. In a flash, Zhu Hao only felt that his body was full of power! He got up slowly and walked out of the sacrificial pool step by step. Outside, the treble came to Xue Ning, who was ready to fight to death. Xu Ying and he blocked the latter''s road. Just as he was about to throw Xue Ning into the sacrificial pool to suppress together, he was suddenly stunned. He suddenly turned around. When he saw Zhu Hao intact, he was shocked. "How can you still have strength?" When he noticed Zhu Hao''s naxu sword, he was even more shocked: "four spirit weapons? How can you have such a spirit weapon? " Even Xue Ning was a little shocked. In the past few days she has been following Zhu Hao, she has never seen Zhu Hao produce such a weapon. But she was more happy than shocked. Because the more powerful Zhu Hao''s means are, the more likely they are to escape from this situation! "Naxu sword, Qinggang naxu!" Zhu Hao roared. The Qi and blood separated from the runes all over his body, poured into the sword, and then cut it out suddenly! In a flash, this piece of space seems to become a mirror image, and Zhu Hao seems to be holding a sledgehammer to smash the mirror image. The field created by the previous treble has disappeared due to the release of the prestige of the four spirit weapons. Zhu Hao felt the pressure. The sword was like a bog, swallowing the aura in his body at a crazy speed. Within a few breaths, his aura was taken away by 99%! Boom! The air of the sword appeared, Zhu Hao roared, and the moment the blade came out of its sheath, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a large area of the land collapsed, as if it had collapsed.The treble can obviously feel the space in front of him become blurred. The sword Qi around Zhu Hao seems to condense into essence. Even the space in front of him is divided into two parts! "Thousands of turns!" Although he can see that Zhu Hao''s move is still very unfamiliar, the breath of the four level spirit weapon itself seems to be able to cut open the void, so he dare not underestimate the enemy. Massive runes emerge, and the previous three in one virtual shadow is directly blooming, condensing into a seal in front of him. Invisibly, the space is like bending up, layer upon layer. It takes a long time for sword Qi to reach. Although it''s Lingyun method, it''s very ingenious. It can distort the time and space in front of Zhu Hao, and greatly reduce his attack power. Zhu Hao seems to be chopped on the cotton. His strength is completely removed, and even his sword Qi is greatly reduced! Even if the final sword arrived at the side of the treble, but that kind of strength even the robe can''t open! He drew the sword back and cut it to the top. He cut the thick soil and could see the light clearly! The treble instantly understood Zhu Hao''s intention, and then put away the space that had been stacked heavily before, and wanted to pursue. At the same time, Zhu Hao''s body has green light, and the runes are all over. The deficiency of his aura is recovering at a terrible speed. This time, he once again overdrawn the power of body surface rune, forcing the treble to strengthen defense. Zhu Hao flies out and embraces Xue Ning. Xuanzhong''s wings open and flies up quickly. With a wave of his hand, a small but shining needle appeared and shot up. Zhu Hao felt as if he had been bitten by a mosquito on his back. But he didn''t dare to stay here more. He flew directly to the outside world and plunged into the fog forest. After a hundred feet, his speed slowed down, but his pace didn''t slow down at all. He just converged his own breath to the extreme, relying on his physical strength. I don''t know how long he has been running. Zhu Hao suddenly feels that his sight is beginning to blur. When he wants to slow down, he suddenly falls from the top. Fortunately, he adjusts his direction in time to avoid being braked by his face. Xue Ning opened her eyes, but found that Zhu Hao''s condition was extremely poor, and his face was pale. Both his soul power and aura were nearly exhausted. Only the green runes were winding around him, slowly recovering his aura. She first set up a Taoist array around her, then helped Zhu Hao to sit beside a tree, and then helped him to heal. But her aura just came near Zhu Hao, and she was rebounded by a burst of strength. That''s the power of the rune. Trouble! Xue Ning frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Originally, she wanted to put her aura into Zhu Hao''s body to speed up the progress of the latter''s healing. However, there is only one love Rune in her body, which can only be empty talk! When the caster falls into a coma, the rune is the most powerful. However, if the opposite sex tries to approach, no matter what the purpose is, it will be bounced back! "It''s not easy to do. If the single love rune is broken by force, the caster will be affected. Moreover, this kind of rune, which has been infused with a lot of painstaking efforts, will be backfired." Xue Ning said to herself. Later, she could only lift Zhu Hao up and lean against the tree to observe the change of his aura. At this time, the caster of Zhuwen is in a stupor, but it needs to recover his will. She thought for a while, rummaged through the mustard bracelet, and took out the blood spirit she had got before. She attached it with aura first, and when the solidified spirit above was about to disintegrate, she converged all aura and stuffed it into Zhu Hao''s mouth. She wants to wake up Zhu Hao''s spirit first, and then help him recover his aura. At this time, Zhu Hao only felt that he was in a wonderful state. His head was dizzy, as if he was in a wonderful space, and he could feel his body falling. I don''t know how long he fell. The wind in his ear gradually calmed down. He seemed to fall into a vacuum, and the flow of aura and soul power around him became much slower. Along with his perception and everything else, it seems to have been slowed down. "What''s the matter with me?" Zhu Hao said to himself in a low voice. He felt dizzy and couldn''t remember anything. Soon, he was too lazy to think about these things and simply closed his eyes. A whisper sounded in my ear, as if someone were calling his name. Zhu Hao sat up as if he were pushing a big mountain away from him. Everything was very difficult. He turned around and looked around. He couldn''t help but feel a little stupefied. Where is this? This is a world interwoven with runes. The incomplete runes, like stars, hang in the sky and glitter, attracting his attention. Zhu Hao felt that there was a flash of light in front of him. He lowered his head and found that it was the rune with shimmering light on his body! This is Suddenly, a soft power came from above, red, like a pillar of light into the body. His spirit suddenly a shock, like dying of thirst suddenly tasted the rain, he greedy sucking. A picture for no reason to emerge, in front of him like a lantern flashing. Zhu Hao remembered that he had just escaped from the treble. Is this the appearance that he would appear when his spirit and aura were completely exhausted? But that''s not right. When he got up, he also understood the source of the red light, which was the blood spirit spirit! It must be Xue Ning who helped him outside. But when he wanted to get away from it, his brow was deeply wrinkled. There was a sharp pain in his back. It was a needle. There was a red awn on the top of it. It gathered along his meridians towards the center of his eyebrows. The destination was his spirit space! Zhu Hao remembered that when he escaped from that channel, he seemed to be stabbed by something. Now in retrospect, it must be the hands and feet of the treble champion! Boom! The needle completely disintegrated in his body, and a piece of red awn emerged and penetrated into his meridians, like a river that broke its dike, unspeakable terror. Everywhere the red awn flowed, it was dyed red, shocking. When zhuhun explored, his face became extremely ugly. These red awns are full of all kinds of strange and terrible runes, which is to pollute his spirit! In the twinkling of an eye, his spirit has been surrounded. Zhu Hao is not moved. Even if he wants to do something, there is nothing he can do at this time! Just as the red awns were approaching, a terrible hissing came from the space of Zhu Hao''s spirit. The vast and thick sound wave seemed to come from ancient times. It was terrible to the extreme. This is the Kunpeng method! Originally, it is aware that the spirit space is threatened, so it defends passively. The red awns disintegrated one after another when they came into contact with the sound waves, and the strange runes in them disintegrated one after another, and disappeared in less than ten breaths. Zhu Hao''s eyebrows shine, and a little golden man appears, which turns out to be his spirit. The spirit opens his mouth and roars, and the thick sound spreads from it, even shattering the surrounding space. The blood spirit and spirit became purer and purer, and Zhu Hao''s spirit became stronger and stronger under the nourishment of this force. His body was extremely solid, and even added a special charm. The red mang who remained in the meridians actively poured into the space of the spirit, and all of them were absorbed and turned into the nutrients of his spirit.It is this power that makes Zhu Hao''s spirit reach the peak of reality, and even touch the level of materializing everything! Just as he was about to try to go a step further, the red light delivered from above suddenly broke off. Zhu Hao a Zheng, suddenly thought of the treble! Can it be that Xue Ning is in danger? He suddenly got up and smashed the fragmented space around him with one blow. Then he raised his hands and jumped up like a Kunpeng. The next moment, his spirit returned to the noumenon. "If you just broke it, maybe I can''t catch up with you. I dare to protect this boy even though he is abandoned by me. I''m really not afraid of death." As soon as the treble pointed out, three empty shadows from the rear flew forward and used their killing moves respectively. Xue Ning can''t fight any more. She has a poor foundation. Even if her accomplishments are similar, the treble champion knows her tricks very well. Even the power of her blood can be easily broken down! "I think you are not afraid of death!" A low roar came from the rear. In the blink of an eye, a white figure with a blue sword seemed to have the momentum of cutting the mountain. The treble turned around. When he found that Zhu Hao was alive, his face suddenly changed. The blade fell, but cut a blank. The treble and one of the shadows changed positions to avoid the blow. Although Xu Ying was cut, his body was only a little fuzzy. He didn''t show anything except that his body was a little fuzzy. On the contrary, he pushed Zhu Haohong back a few feet with one punch! "It''s impossible. Since the defeated soul needle has hit you, even King Wu can only reopen it. Why can you still jump alive?" The treble is not calm. It''s the first time that he attaches so much importance to an opponent. At first, they were at the edge of the sacrificial pool. When they were about to die, the latter took out four spirit weapons and forcibly reversed the war. And now, he was completely shocked that he could still be intact after being hit by the defeat soul needle. It was at this time that the treble realized that Zhu Hao was worthy of his serious efforts! It was also at this time that Xue Ning got up and went back to Zhu Hao. Although she wondered why Zhu Hao could get up, she asked: "I can still fight. Can we deal with him together?" Zhu Hao chuckled and said: "why should we join hands? I''m enough alone His whole body is full of green runes, which urges Xuanzhong''s wings to attack with soul power to the greatest extent! "The spirit of reality? Is that what you rely on? Then you are arrogant too much! " The treble roared, eyes in one, suddenly, there is a bright golden light release. This is also the peak spirit of reality! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Change of soul!" Zhu Hao roared, holding the naxu sword, and filled it with soul power. Although he didn''t deliberately urge it, with the waving of the action, the scattered Qi even raised the earth and rock on the ground. His spirit soared, to materialize all things to the greatest extent, attached to the blade, unspeakable sharp. The body of the treble crown king is full of golden light, each of which is the power of the spirit. It is attached to the three virtual shadows in the rear. The four present a square array to encircle Zhu Hao and attack bravely! Zhu Hao chided lightly and monopolized the treble with one person. Although the strength of the three virtual shadows around him is much lower than that of the two, the win lies in the tacit cooperation, which also brings him a lot of trouble. Naxu sword is stained with golden light. Every time it collides with the three virtual shadows, it will leave traces on their bodies. The treble found something wrong. With a wave of his hand, he was about to cast the spell when Zhu Hao rushed over and cut off his movements. Three virtual shadows rush to each other, and the speed is faster and faster. But with Zhu Hao''s soul power, everything can''t be avoided! "Soul moon, bite Mou!" With a low roar, the treble vomited a mouthful of turbid air, which turned into a golden moon between ups and downs. When the moonlight shining forward, the three shadows suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention. Their bodies are expanding at an incredible speed, and they have risen to more than ten feet. The big fists bombard Zhu Hao at the same time, blocking all his retreat and making him retreat! "Soul solution!" Zhu Hao, with a little eyebrow in his face, once again performed a magical skill. As soon as I pointed out, it was like a golden sun rising here. If you look carefully, you will find that it is full of gold needles! Every one of these is Taichu soul needles, but now that Zhu Hao has mastered to materialize everything, the power of these soul needles has been greatly improved compared with the past! Boom! The virtual shadow and the golden needle burst out at the same time, together with the dense forest, they were all shining with the terrible golden light, and the pillars of light rushed straight into the sky, blowing away the fog! The virtual shadow kept shaking. Although the gold needle was completely disintegrated at the moment when it was close to them, the force that had been condensed into substance spread all over its cracks and almost disintegrated. In the rear, Xue Ning looked at the scene, and the shock in her eyes was beyond words. The strength of the treble is top even in the whole Tianjiao battlefield. She thought it would be very good if they could fight together before, but she didn''t expect Zhu Hao to fight him alone! She once saw Zhu Hao do it, but at that time the latter was just the third shackle. After a period of coma, the spirit reached the peak of reality. What did he experience during this period? Xue Ning is shocked to find that Zhu Hao is like a mystery. He can''t see through and feel through! When the last soul pin hit the virtual shadow, the latter obviously carried the bombardment. Although it was very tragic, it did not collapse in the end. There was a cold light in the eyes of the treble. When he was about to make a move, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a remnant shadow coming, and then a strong force hit his face. His head emptied for a short time, then his back came into contact with the object, and then there were bursts of pain coming from his face. "How dare you hit me in the face?" The treble roared and looked furious. There was no scar on his fair cheek, but the shame made him uncomfortable. "Oh, my skin is thick enough. I can''t even leave a mark on your face because of my strength to open the iron plate. It''s really thick!" Zhu Hao joked that although the treble was powerful, he was not afraid at all. Boom! A thrilling wave of killing is rising, the eyes of the treble become golden, and his body is also like the eye of the storm, a fierce storm blowing out from it, like a blade. But before the momentum continued to expand, the treble suddenly seemed to be aware of something, stopped the whole body momentum, turned and left. His speed is extremely fast, not only did not have before that to give up the domineering posture, but with a trace of embarrassment! Zhu Hao''s heart was full of doubts, but he suddenly noticed a chill! The chill is not killing, it''s real. At the same time, there are bursts of freezing sound around, the temperature plummeted, speechless terrible. Zhu Hao turns around, only to find that in the distance there seems to be sea water pouring in, drowning the whole misty forest. Cold as frost, forward attack, like a storm hit, people are not cold and shiver. To near, Zhu Hao found that it was cold Aura! A girl stood on the ice and snow, floating forward. Although she didn''t deliberately use her aura, the chill continued to flow forward, like turning this place into a forbidden area of life! Suddenly, Zhu Hao thought of why the treble would be injured, which is mostly the girl in front of him. A cold, and has the strength to wound the treble, this must be the holy girl of Qingchi holy land, Xueyi!Not long after, the cold spread to the front, the girl did not look at them, but the cold spared them, continue to block forward, very fast. The girl''s face is very beautiful, and her skin is snow white. A white dress sets her off like a fairy in the snow, beautiful and hard to get close to. When he recovered, both the treble and Xueyi had disappeared in the distance. "What does she look like? Does that look good with your family? " Xue Ning didn''t know when to wake up and asked with an inexplicable smile. Zhu Hao waved his hand and said solemnly: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just estimating the strength of the two men and guessing if the treble will die." Xue Ning used her aura to keep out the cold, and then said: "don''t worry about so much, you''d better leave here as soon as possible. Although Xueyi has helped us out of the encirclement, there is too much movement here. It''s hard to avoid provoking other strong people. It''s the best policy to leave!" Zhu Hao nodded. The temperature around him became colder and colder, as if he was constantly absorbing the temperature around him. Rao Shi''s Qi and blood were like a stove, and he also felt freezing. Zhu Hao showed his mysterious and heavy wings and took Xue Ning to fly by in the low altitude with extremely fast speed. It took them half an hour to fly out of the area. Zhu Hao set up a Taoist array around him to cultivate his wound in a hidden place. Although fighting against the treble is mostly based on soul power, his aura was nearly exhausted before. Although Baicao Zhenjie had a miraculous effect, it just flew out of the forest and drained his aura again. Even now, his aura still shows signs of eating back! Xue Ning was not ambiguous either. She sat beside Zhu Hao, but did not practice at once. Instead, she said innocently: "you compensate me for my blood, spirit and soul? In order to save you, you have eaten all my blood, spirit, spirit and soul. I''m still counting on these things to break through the spirit into the realm Is Zhu Hao joking? Although he was in a coma, he had a clear perception of the outside world! At that time, the latter had enough blood to give him! He didn''t refute anything. After all, he was able to take blood spirit spirit for him in that situation. It''s not too much to say that he was pulled back from the gate of hell. He simply rummaged for a while and handed him a mustard bracelet. Xue Ning glanced at Zhu Hao and then asked: "how much blood spirit did you get at that time?" Zhu Hao''s movements froze for a moment: "what''s the matter?" "It feels like you''ve got a lot of blood, spirit and soul, but only a little for me." Xue is full of doubts. Zhu Hao coughed two times: "you think too much, there is nothing wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "I don''t believe it. Look at yours?" Xue Ning suddenly came over and asked as if to verify. Zhu Hao suddenly turned positive: "please respect yourself." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xue Ning was puzzled. What was that? Zhu Hao changed the topic and said: "before, didn''t you want to rely on the blood spirit to break through the realm? Don''t you try? Now this place is relatively safe. Once you leave here, it''s not so easy. " Xue Ning suddenly shook her head: "how can you think so easily? We should pay attention to chance in everything. It''s not something that I can break through if I want to. I still need an opportunity. " "That''s really troublesome. As long as you give me enough resources, I can break through the realm now!" Zhu Hao said with a little sadness. The former wanted to say that Zhu Hao was bragging, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that things are really like this, and she can''t refute it! When they fully recovered from their injuries, most of the snow and ice in the fog forest behind them were dissolved. There was wind blowing, and the chilling even made their skin ache! When the later strong were attracted by the atmosphere here, the bottom of their hearts were shocked. "What''s going on? What happened here? If I remember well, it should be a misty forest. Who has the ability to freeze the whole forest? " "Look, there seems to be a place where there is no interference." A sharp eyed man suddenly exclaimed when he found something unusual. When they got there, they could clearly sense that there was a breath left here. Someone has set up an array to try to restore the scene here, but the breath around is so strong that it interferes with the operation of the array! "I''m afraid there''s only one person in China who can do it, Xueyi in the holy land of Qingchi!" "Look at the direction of the snow. Is she chasing someone? Come and have a look, there may be big news! " ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao and others continue to move forward according to the direction given by the white paper. He wanted to solve the secret on the white paper earlier, so he moved very fast. Although Xue Ning had a lot of complaints, she had to keep up. Half a day later, a series of strange footprints attracted their attention. The footprints were triangular and spread forward in disorder, with different depths. There were many fine scratches around them, as if they were rushing forward when fighting with people. "Is this the lion dragon''s footprint?" Zhu Hao was surprised. "How can you have an intersection with these spirit beasts? This is the strong family of ten holy mountains Xue Ning seemed to notice something and frowned slightly. "In the division of the battlefield, I happened to be sent to the battlefield of Shisheng mountain. I still have some grudges with these powerful families." Zhu Hao sneer, he thought of the earthquake again, a trace of killing appeared in his eyes. "Do you know that when the sub battlefields merged, there was a mysterious strong man fighting outside the space channel between zhenzeng and xiaojianxian?" Xue Ning talks about here, the eye can''t help but light. Zhu Hao coughed two times with a strange look and said: "is there such a thing? The three fighting men must be super strong, right Xue Ning nodded: "of course, xiaojianxian is the most powerful man in the world, and it''s hard to find an opponent in the same level, and Zhen is the strongest one in Shisheng mountain. I guess that other person must be the strongest one in other forces, that is, he takes tripod as his Dharma phase, which is strange." "What''s the point, isn''t it a tripod? I have, too. " Zhu Hao didn''t care about Tao at all, and even belittled Xue Ning''s "first strong man". This immediately aroused her dissatisfaction. When she sank, she said: "you can''t even compare with other people''s little finger. The strong man who can fight there must have reached the peak of Dharma Realm. Moreover, the Dharma Realm was nearly 3000 feet at that time!" Zhu Hao nodded and said: "according to you, that person must be the strongest one. He is the most talented and has the best fighting power in the world. His appearance must be superior to that of Pan an!" "You are not nonsense. If I can meet him, I must give him the unique love rune, and then let him know my mind!" Zhu Hao coughed twice: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Xue Ning gave him an angry look: "you can talk, right? Go away Along the way, she looked at Zhu Hao''s smiling face, always felt strange, but for a while she couldn''t remember what was strange. Xue Ning''s face suddenly changed when they walked out of the distance. She pointed to the front and said in surprise: "I''m familiar with the sword spirit. It''s brother Meng''s breath!" Zhu Hao was stunned. The triangular footprints were more and more disordered, and there were obvious signs of fighting around! Two people accelerate, each cast body method, forward rapid fire. A broken mountain appeared in front of them. The mountain was extremely irregular, as if it had been cut off by a sword and then slid down.In the place where the sword marks are left, there are more blood sprays, golden flashes, and fragmented runes wandering around. It''s incredible. They''re sure it''s a lion dragon. When Zhu Hao bypassed the mountain range, he sensed a trace of familiarity in the remaining sword Qi. "Is it because I have seen xiaojianxian before, so I know something about the practice of the people in cangjianshan?" Zhu Hao pondered. After a stick of incense, suddenly a large golden pillar of light rushed to the sky, unspeakable bright! That''s the blood power of lion dragon. A black spot like figure is moving around the lion dragon. The speed is very fast. When the sword is waving, the lion dragon''s body is shaking gently! Xue Ning suddenly accelerated. "Elder martial brother Meng, let me give you a hand!" In the blink of an eye, she has already thrown out Zhu Hao, which can''t help but make Zhu Hao think about whether the latter''s previous fighting power is hiding! Zhu Hao also came near. Lion dragon roared angrily. It was obvious that the battle with that man had become white hot. When he noticed Xue Ning, he didn''t take it seriously. But when he saw Zhu Hao in a twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t help his attack! Boom! The lion dragon seems to be suddenly mad, and his whole body is full of golden light. He bumps forward and takes all the moves of the man. He runs towards the distance with all his injuries and doesn''t miss anything. When they got near, Xue Ning could not help but say with pride: "I didn''t expect that I was so powerful. I scared the lion dragon away as soon as I got near!" In fact, Zhu Hao is also a little strange. He doesn''t show hostility. He even meets some acquaintances in this battlefield and has some nostalgia. However, the lion dragon is so shameless that he turns around and runs away! Xue Ning, who is called elder martial brother Meng, turns around slowly. When Zhu Hao sees his face, he is stunned. "Elder martial brother Meng?" Zhu Hao''s voice even trembled. He could hardly believe his eyes. The person standing in front of him, Xingmei Jianmu, is healthy. The injury and blood all over his body add to his evil spirit. It''s no one else. It''s Meng canglan, the elder martial brother of the law enforcement department who guided Zhu Hao''s cultivation when he was in Xuanfeng hospital! When he was still practicing in Xuanfeng academy, although he knew that Meng canglan was not from cangxuan continent, he never thought that Meng canglan was a disciple of Jianshan in zhongtuzang! And at this time to see, is Zhu Hao unexpected! "Long time no see, Zhu Hao." Meng canglan smiles and pats Zhu Hao on the shoulder: "I know everything about Xuanfeng Academy. At first, I planned to wait until Xiuwei arrived at King Wu to kill him, but I didn''t expect that your work efficiency would be much faster than mine." Xue Ning was a little slow for a moment. She was surprised and asked: "elder martial brother Meng, did you know each other before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Meng canglan nodded gently: "remember that before returning to the mountain gate, I went to a small place to practice for several years? That''s where Zhu Hao and I met. " Xue Ning was a little surprised. Although many disciples in cangjian mountain knew that Meng canglan had gone to a small place to practice, he never took the initiative to talk about it with outsiders. And he is now related to Zhu Hao. How can she not be shocked? Zhu Hao smiles gently: "fortunately, although those days were very dark, they passed away. Now Xuantian Jiwu sect has become Xuanfeng sect. Should you, the elder martial brother of the law enforcement department in the past, perform some duties you didn''t fully perform in those years?" Meng canglan definitely nodded: "OK, after we go out from Tianjiao battlefield, I will go to cangxuan continent with you!" Xue Ning opened her mouth and wanted to cut in, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say. Immediately, Meng canglan asked again: "have you ever met Lord xiaojianxian? What happened to the space passage before? Why do you join hands with Fu Zhen? " Zhu Hao said gently: "before I was assigned to the battlefield, I was assigned to the site where Shisheng mountain is located, where I met xiaojianxian. Yu Zhen fought because of some friction. At that time, if it wasn''t for xiaojianxian, the whole passage would be destroyed!" After hearing this, Xue Ning stares at Zhu Hao with incredible eyes. When she remembered that she had flattered him in Zhu Hao''s tone before, she almost used her toes to buckle out of three rooms and one hall! Meng canglan nodded and said again: "it seems that you are very impressed by these spirit beasts. You run when you see them." Zhu Hao looked at Xue Ning, who didn''t know what to do, and joked: "it doesn''t have much to do with me. It''s all because Xue Ning is so powerful." Xue Ning nearly cursed her mother in the bottom of her heart. Why didn''t she mention it? At the invitation of Meng canglan, Zhu Hao and the two go the same way, toward the front. When the current reporter learned that Zhu Hao was following the direction given by three pieces of white paper, he was also curious and decided to go to find out. During this period, they also saw some large spirit beasts. There are orangutans roaring like thunder when they run forward, birds of prey blocking the sky when their wings are flapping, and turtles as huge as mountains! Most of them were spirits that Zhu Hao had never seen before, but they not only appeared here at this time, but also had great strength and were formidable. Seeing Zhu Hao puzzled, Meng canglan explained: "many of these spirit beasts are strange species. They are not from the ten holy mountains, but from ancient mountains or ruins. Don''t underestimate them. There was an early generation who looked down upon a spirit beast that looked like a donkey and was trampled to death." It was the first time Zhu Hao heard this title, and now he asked one more question: "does the world of spirit beasts also divide them into different levels? Or is it that only the spirit beast coming out of the ten holy mountains can be called orthodox blood "I know that the world of spirit beasts is more cruel and strict than we imagined. They attach great importance to blood. When the blood of the descendants of the strong ethnic groups almost withers, they will be expelled by Shisheng mountain. Of course, there are many spirit beasts who have gained better chances, and these are called Qixing species." Xue Ning can''t wait to explain. "Well, they''ve got a blessing in disguise? At least in terms of potential, it''s much better than ordinary spirit beasts? " Zhu Hao said so. Meng canglan shook his head: "you think too much. Although the low-level spirit beasts are respectful to them, they look down on them from the bottom of their heart. The spirit beasts of Shisheng mountain are more obvious. Where there are creatures, there are hierarchy and inferiority!" Zhu Hao was shocked at the bottom of his heart. "After arriving at the main battlefield, have you ever seen a spirit beast with barbs on the back, wings on both sides, red eyes, and a body size of thousands of feet when fully expanded?" When they heard the speech, they both fell into meditation, and then they shook their heads together. The more they move forward, the closer they seem to be to the area with a large number of people, and the more common the fighting and casualties become. A shocking battle trail was displayed everywhere. With the rise of smoke and dust, the incomplete runes surrounded the scene, which had great visual impact. Soon, a piece of footprints of several feet long was deeply imprinted in the field, attracting the attention of three people. It''s like a hoof, and it has a strange amplitude, as if the sole of the foot were made up of two distinct parts. "I didn''t expect that the cow also came. What''s the matter? Isn''t that group never involved in this kind of struggle?" Meng canglan said in a deep voice. "Is this also a strange species?" Zhu Hao noticed the change of the former''s look and asked. "No, it''s a strange race in Jianshan of Tibet. It''s called Sanmu Shenniu. It gets its name because it has a look on its forehead and is born with great strength. But this race has always been very low-key. Even when Tianjiao battlefield opened, this race never said that it would participate in it." Meng canglan explained.Zhu Hao has been paying attention to this matter secretly. He has long heard that this time''s Tianjiao battlefield is not simple. It''s not right whether the geniuses who have been snowed before are born one after another, or the winners of Tianjiao battlefield who are hard to meet once in the past hundreds of years join together! But until now, he didn''t even find out what was wrong. Three people continue to go forward, less than half a day, the horizon suddenly emerged a fuzzy virtual shadow, like a giant standing in front, spectacular. When they moved forward thousands of feet, they were all shocked. It was a mountain! From a distance, the mountain is like a pillar connecting the two ends of heaven and earth, supporting the whole sky with one''s own strength! In this place, the shaking of the white paper becomes more and more intense, and even the runaway phenomenon that used to appear from time to time disappears completely. If it was not trapped in the system space, Zhu Hao guessed that it would even fly forward spontaneously. "It seems that the white paper points to the mountain!" Zhu Hao told them about it. Meng canglan frowned slightly: "this is the famous place of Tianjiao battlefield, which is called boundless mountains. It is located in the south of the whole battlefield. It is also a landmark to divide the South and north of the battlefield." When Zhu Hao heard this, he was shocked. He thought of Yang Chenyue. According to his inference, Yang Chenyue should be in the great Xia Dynasty when she divided the battlefield, and according to this division, she may be in the north now! After digging out the point of the white paper, he is going to the North! When he got close to the mountain, Zhu Hao was shocked again. The terrible collision marks are displayed in front of us, as if we were bombarded by an incredible giant. And they are like a few mole ants, they are assimilated in the moment they step on them! Where the mountain range borders the plain ahead is a forest. What makes people uneasy is that although it is a forest, there is no breath of life, which is consistent with the previous misty forest and is unspeakable weird. Without hesitation, they went straight into it. Cha Cha! Bursts of people goose bumps crazy ear piercing sound came, they walked into it, but found that the trees seem to have their own intelligence, have come to life, the attack! Zhu Hao was about to bombard him, and Meng canglan held him down: "just dodge. This is the self-help measure of these trees. After so many years of Tianjiao battlefield, there are very few creatures who can survive here. If you can dodge, just hide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 They nodded and followed Meng canglan, walking with deep and shallow feet. The trees may also be to three people did not mean to attack them, have gathered all the spines, to make way for them. Before long, there was a flat and broad road ahead, and some trees stretched out their branches to cover some places. Zhu Hao opened his eyes of the dark night, but found that those covered places were set traps! He didn''t even encounter any danger in the forest. Up there is a place full of rocks. At the moment of stepping into this place, the green will fade like tide, and the desolation like Gobi will occupy it. At the moment of stepping into the boundary, Zhu Hao obviously felt that they were a lot nervous. The power of the spirit was magnified to the greatest extent, and he would not let go of a crack the size of a finger. Zhu Hao can''t help looking around. In the dark night, he can clearly see the evil spirit floating out of it! there was a fierce battle here, and even the first generation may fall here! they climbed along the gravel for a long time. When they looked back and saw that the forest had shrunk to a small green spot, they still didn''t see the end of the Gobi Head. Soon, there was a slight wind. Soon, the subtle wind evolved into a storm, and a sense of killing fell down from the sky, like a big stone falling from the sky on the three people! they turned around and found that it was a fierce bird! the fierce bird was silver, shining in the sunlight, flying low, full of pressure. This silver vulture''s cultivation is equivalent to the peak of Dharma Realm, and its forehead is shining, which is a first generation. In the eyes of the dark night, Zhu Hao also found that the breath of the Silver Eagle had a high similarity with the whole main battlefield. If it wasn''t for the terrible killing intention, they would have ignored it. This is a fierce bird growing up in the main battlefield! "be careful, this is the king of Gobi, silver vulture. Its whole body is as hard as steel. Don''t be close to it!" Meng canglan took the lead in drawing out his long sword, whispered to them, and then suddenly cut out his sword to attract the silver vulture''s attention. Zhu Hao, too, uses the small Nirvana forging method. His body runes are shining and his aura is boiling. He looks like a fierce beast in human form! he doesn''t want to use the naxu sword. Since Kunpeng method helped him wash his whole body, he has never tried to push the body method with all his strength! one left and one right, like two killing gods rushing forward. The Silver Eagle came, and when it was about to get close to them, its wings suddenly opened. In an instant, it seemed that the space with a radius of several Zhang had been separated and crushed against them. Meng canglan''s eyes were cold, and a large amount of aura gathered on the blade. When it collided with the wings, sparks burst out. Zhu Hao reaches out his hands and grabs the Silver Eagle''s wings. He pulls them down, but finds that he seems to have caught a rolling rock and can''t control it. The Silver Eagle suddenly turned his head too big, and his eyes were full of killing and contempt. His mouth was like a hook and he pecked forward. For a moment, Zhu Hao felt as if he had been hit by an archaic bull. Rao was a tough man with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He retreated wildly. The Silver Eagle wanted to continue to pursue, but Meng canglan''s sword cut over and stopped. The wings of the Silver Eagle kept flapping. The body of the glittering cold light seemed to be made of steel. It swept down. It seemed that Meng canglan was knocked back more than ten feet by the fierce sword! How hard should Zhu Hao be? But the more so, the more can arouse his fighting desire! The little Nirvana forging method urges him with all his strength. Zhu Hao roars and rushes forward. The runes on his whole body flicker, as if he is wearing a layer of armor, like a God coming down to earth. The Silver Eagle was about to bombard again, but the cold eyes suddenly appeared a touch of uncertainty. When Zhu Hao came near, the front of the fist was full of powerful light, and the runes were all over the place. With one blow, the passing of time around him seemed to slow down a lot. Silver vulture body crazy shock, obviously in this fist felt terrible strength. At the next moment, a terrible force passed forward and exploded on the Silver Eagle one after another. Even its talisman was almost smashed! Just as it screams to retreat Zhu Haohong, Meng canglan arrives. The sword is decorated with light, and the meaning of the sword is condensed into essence. Meng canglan holds it, but the strength of the sword leaves deep traces on the surrounding stones. The sword blade cuts into the body of the silver vulture, and the two runes collide, just like fireworks, which is spectacular. When he stepped down, Zhu Hao went up again, and the two continued to connect seamlessly. Although the Silver Eagle has strong blood power, Zhu Hao''s cooperation is very tacit, and the attack means are more and more fierce, it can''t be used!Xue Ning didn''t intervene. She was almost stunned when she watched the two men''s wheel fight. Until then, she found that Zhu Hao''s fighting power was really terrible, but it was still a long way from before. After all, naxu sword and Dingfa Xiang had never been used! In the end, the Silver Eagle was in a hurry, suddenly flapped its wings, and the rune was released, stopping the rotation of the two. Its eyebrow has silver light, rising in the air, like a small sun. Boom! On the Silver Eagle''s surface, the feathers open like eyes, and each one is an extremely unstable energy mass! At the next moment, the Silver Eagle was like a lady in the sky. The light burst out from above and fell down like raindrops, locking them down. Zhu Hao only felt that the light ball was like big stones falling from the sky! The light came down and blasted out big holes in the ground. Zhu Hao''s skin was so fierce that he couldn''t help it! He rushed forward, the wings of Xuanzhong heaven opened, and at the moment when the breath of guangtuan converged, he burst out, hitting the Silver Eagle''s head! The Silver Eagle deflected for a moment, but with a sweep of its wings, the runes on his body were destroyed. One person and one bird will continue to raise the distance, and fight in the high altitude, just like two light points of gold and silver fighting rapidly, each collision can stir up a large rune, disillusioning in the air, which is incredible. Meng canglan looks at Zhu Hao, and her heart is also shocked. You know, this Silver Eagle is the first generation of the peak of the Dharma Realm, and Zhu Hao is only in the middle of the Dharma Realm at this stage! At last, the Silver Eagle went crazy, and a streamer appeared on his wings. He flew forward and swept at him. Meng canglan frowned and moved her wings as she fanned. Ding! A long sword appeared in front of Zhu Hao, blocking the Silver Eagle''s bombardment. This is naxu sword. Meng canglan steps out of the steps to stop, looking at Zhu Hao in the hands of the four long sword, for a time the bottom of my heart mixed. Even the silver vulture was shocked, and even the attack range stopped for a moment. "The Green Gang accepts empty!" Zhu Hao''s sword was lifted up and his whole body''s aura was injected into the sword. At that moment, he seemed to represent the will of heaven and earth, holding the sword and cutting it down. After a period of adaptation, it''s easier to use this move again than when dealing with the treble at that time, and the power is also greatly increased! The Silver Eagle roars like a golden stone, and the rune in the middle of the eyebrow is extremely bright, which is a unique skill of the first generation. It''s going to be real! A pengniao flew out of his eyebrow. At first, it was very small. Later, it expanded to the size of a hundred feet. It bravely attacked Zhu Hao''s sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 From a very distance, it looks like a God has dropped a long sword. A pengniao rises from the ground, as if to smash the sword! The sword Qi swings open, and deep cracks appear on the ground. After connecting with each other, a large area collapses! From a distance, it seems that the mountain suddenly collapses and rocks fall into it, which is very spectacular. After a brief collision, a bird came out. The sword Qi fell down and pulled out terrible scars on the Silver Eagle. The latter screamed, and the blood on the blade seemed to be corrosive, which actually eroded Zhu Hao''s sword spirit! Zhu Hao wanted to bombard again, but suddenly his feet softened, and even the blade in his hand felt heavy! Although this sword is terrible, it is supported by all the aura in Zhu Hao''s body! With a cry of sadness, the Silver Eagle flutters its wings and flies to the distance. The silver bloodstain falls on the ground and finally turns into a light spot and disappears in the depth of the mountain. Zhu Hao runs Baicao Zhenjie and wants to keep on chasing. "A poor man should not be pursued." Meng canglan held him down. Looking at Zhu Hao''s eyes, he nodded his head. This is the strength gap between him and Tianjiao! The peak of Dharma Realm, together with the means of the early generation, the combination of the two can really sweep one side! Rao is that he used his whole body to hurt the Silver Eagle. He couldn''t help thinking of Zhen, the enemy he could kill at that time. In the main battlefield, if you can get some opportunities, it will be sooner or later to reach the peak of the Dharma Realm. If you wait until his blood is fully stimulated, the combat power will rise to a new level! He has to be strong as soon as possible! "Let''s go. Just now, there''s so much noise here that it may attract people''s attention." Zhu Hao put away the empty sword, like this. Xue Ning hesitated and said: "is your injury OK? The Silver Eagle is hard to deal with. You must have expended a lot of strength just now, right Zhu Hao waved his hand and walked straight forward: "it''s just a loss of aura. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he can''t even go." Two people look to the rear, but found that there are black spots are approaching here, those are spirit beasts! They didn''t get anything and didn''t run into any danger until they got out of this land. Zhu Hao tried his best to run baicazhenjie. With the constant consumption and recovery of aura in his body, he could clearly feel that the aura was growing slowly, and even the Dharma phase had been slightly improved. When he got out of the Gobi, Zhu Hao suddenly felt that his eyes were bright. It was a large flat field, in which there were various kinds of elixirs. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. It was a piece of magic medicine Meng canglan stopped them from moving forward. "Don''t go any further. There''s something wrong here." Zhu Hao opened the eyes of the dark night, but no matter those flowers or others, they are all true to the extreme, and there is no fault that can be picked out. He looked around, but his vision suddenly fell into a trance. He rubbed his eyes and opened them again. Once again, the line of sight was delivered to the front, and everything was normal. "Do we need a detour?" Zhu Hao still thinks something is wrong. This boundless mountain range traverses the whole battlefield of Tianjiao. It''s the only place for people to go to the center. I don''t know how many people have passed here in front of them. There should not be such a complete elixir left. Instead of answering directly, Meng canglan suddenly asked: "do you think this place is beautiful? There is such a place in such an awe inspiring place. Maybe it''s the grave of some big man. " Zhu Hao is confused by the endless words, but turns around to find that Meng canglan has taken down the sword behind him, looking at him with killing intention. Not only him, but also Xue Ning in the rear looked at him coldly as if she had changed a person. Her aura was violent and she was ready to kill him. "What''s the matter with you? Elder martial brother Meng? " Zhu Hao was so surprised that he opened his eyes of the dark night while asking. But everything is normal, both of them have no trace of being controlled. "What''s the matter with us? Of course, I want to kill you. The scenery here is so beautiful. Isn''t it just right to make a tomb for you? Don''t worry. If you die here, I''ll take over your Xuanfeng sect. After all, I''m also a part of it. " Meng canglan came closer and closer, and the killing intention became more and more terrible. Zhu Hao only feels creepy. He quietly operated the small Nirvana forging method to cope with changes. Boom! Meng canglan''s sword moved, straight down, sharp sword like a sword, to split him into two! The Qi of the sword was very real. When the blade was only a few feet away from him, Zhu Hao turned around and escaped from there.Once again, a sense of killing came from behind. It was Xue Ning! At this time, her body was wrapped by a layer of glow, and she cut her sword with both hands. At the same time, she exerted her aura to the greatest extent, forcing him to take the move! The front of Zhu Hao''s fist burst out, but this time it was very sharp. It almost broke his armor, and his arms were slightly numb. Meng canglan seems to move the will to kill heart to him, blatantly summoned the Dharma phase! It was a giant with a very similar appearance to him. He was 4000 feet tall and upright. In his eyes, Zhu Hao became a mole ant. It is also when the Dharma phase is released that the breath that belongs to the peak of Dharma phase is completely released. Xue Ning also killed. Although her sword spirit and killing intention were terrible, there was still a big gap compared with Meng canglan. She also brought up the Dharma. When Zhu Hao dodges, he is killed by two dharmas. His fierce sword Qi almost cuts him to the waist. Even though he is strong and has rich aura, he is still badly hurt. "Did they set up this game earlier to kill me here?" Zhu Hao thinks about the cableway in his heart. This idea came into being and immediately took root in his heart like a cancer! Almost at the same time, he brought out his own Dharma. The air around was almost dyed red. The tripod was floating in it, full of oppression and unspeakable terror. Two people a tripod in the air war, that a elixir garden in three people when all destroyed, but the surrounding territory is safe and sound. The sword cuts the tripod, but the Fu culture on the surface explains most of the strength. Zhu Hao pushes forward, ignoring Xue Ning''s attack, and flies her far away. The tripod smashed forward, just like a hill moving horizontally, bumped into Meng canglan, and with that Dharma phase, they were all blasted backward, nearly collapsing a mountain in the rear! Zhu Hao strode forward, only to find that the rune on the cauldron seemed to restrain the latter''s aura, which made him unable to move. If you use Qinggang now, he has 80% confidence to kill Meng canglan! But when he wanted to do it, he was stunned. Everything is too smooth, whether it''s fighting or suspecting the two or winning, everything is too smooth! He seems to be led by the nose by an invisible hand! He looked at the rear again, and even put away the tripod to the destroyed medicine garden. Zhu Hao''s eyes were in a trance, as if a force was forcibly diverting his sight and preventing him from looking ahead. He found the problem! "The Green Gang accepts empty!" Zhu Hao holds a long sword, closes his eyes, suddenly cuts out a sword, and blows up the mountains on both sides! In a flash, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and it was rapidly changing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 In a short time, the elixir land that had been completely destroyed by the previous battle reappeared. The two Qianzhang dharmas above disappear at the same time, and Zhu Hao also sees Meng canglan and others who are sitting in the elixir field, bound by flowers and plants. They lay flat on the ground, and their hands and feet were bound by the elixir spreading from the ground. Some parts with thorns even penetrated their skin, drawing their blood constantly. Meng canglan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and more divine light appeared in the center of the eyebrows. The Taoist runes flowed around his body. He seemed to notice something, but he didn''t break free. Xue Ning''s breath was very low, his spirit seemed to be in silence, and his aura was nearly exhausted. The situation was extremely dangerous! Zhu Hao directly destroyed this elixir land. When they wake up and see Zhu Hao, they show hostility at first sight! But soon, there was a deep confusion in their eyes. When Meng canglan saw the runes and the scars, she was shocked and asked: "what''s the matter? Why did I see us fighting just now? Wait, it seems that something is wrong Xue Ning, pale and weak, asked: "are we controlled by something? But why didn''t the spirit notice the slightest abnormality? " Zhu Hao put away his sword and pointed to the places around him that he had cut off: "of course, the power of the spirit can''t detect the abnormality. Although these plants are aggressive, they are also extremely fragile. The real problem lies in the terrain. Some people use the terrain around them to lay a natural array, which will confuse people''s mind." I''ve heard that. It''s shocking. Because of this, their eyes to Zhu Hao are different. If the latter didn''t destroy this place in time, maybe they wouldn''t find the problem! The three continued to move forward, but only a thousand feet later they saw the ice shot into the ground like arrows. The runes around it, the cold air scattered, and even the ground was covered with a layer of frost. "Has Xueyi ever been here?" Xue Ning asked in surprise. As soon as Zhu Hao''s face sank, he thought of the treble. At that time, Xueyi chased the former all the way, but now she found her trace here, and the treble is mostly here! He and Xue Ning let the former plan fail. If we meet again, there will be a big war! He glanced at the white paper in the system space, only to find that although the latter stopped agitating, most of the map above appeared. Zhu Hao in the study at the same time, can''t help but slightly frown, the map above unexpectedly and this boundless mountain range is not on the number! "Is this a map of another land boundary, and the reason why it''s directing the way now is to announce the location of the last piece of white paper?" Zhu Hao said to himself from the bottom of his heart. But after a while, he put it down. For him, there are too many problems to be solved on Tianjiao battlefield. A piece of white paper is nothing at all. The three people did not know how long they had gone. After crossing the forest at the foot of the mountain and the Gobi in the middle of the mountain, they came to a large area like bushes! But different from their cognition, the trees are extremely dense, and each tree is more than ten feet! A slightly shorter tree can drop a leaf as an umbrella for them! "Is this the gathering place of some kind of gregarious spirit beast?" Xue Ning guessed. Meng canglan jumped up to one of the big trees, but saw ripe fruits hanging above. He said: "maybe there were some spirit beasts here, but I don''t know why. They finally left." Zhu Hao picked a two foot long lingguo. When he found that it could not be taken, he was disheartened. He also said: "this kind of fruit can not be eaten, at least it can not be eaten by us. Judging from its growth years, it should not be less than 100 years. This should be the experience of the contestants in the last Tianjiao battlefield." Xue Ning noticed that Zhu Hao took off two fruits one after another, saying that they were inedible, while putting them into the mustard bracelet with a red heart on his face. He didn''t have a good airway: "since you said that they were inedible, why do you pick them?" Zhu Hao said: "of course I have my own ideas." With that, he took off the third one and put it into the system incubator. There are still two odd cultivation cards left from the previous task, and he just wants to see what these fruits can be cultivated. To his surprise, this strange fruit can be cultivated in only two days! The three continued to move forward, but did not land. Instead, they moved forward on the huge trees like a clever ape. Boom! Just half a day after they marched forward, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of them, just like the singing of Buddha, and a Zen stick appeared in the sky and smashed down.A terrible roar came out, and the violent sound wave spread like a sword. The fruits on many trees were constantly landing, like raindrops, smashing the ground one by one! From Zhu Hao''s point of view, he could only see a sharp angle flashing cold light, pointing to the sky, as if to break a hole in the sky! The three speeded up their journey. Soon, they came to a place with wide vision. To be exact, they were destroyed by a man and a beast fighting in front of them! Standing in front of them is a Dharma statue with a height of 4000 feet. It''s a Zen staff, with dense runes floating above, and even a series of zigzag patterns floating! A man with a big figure and a monk''s appearance stands in front of him. He is a man of Puhua Buddhist temple. His cultivation is not only at the peak of Dharma Realm, but also at the beginning of his generation! And opposite him, it turned out to be a spirit beast like a snake. It stands upright, with a body of thousands of feet, full of scales, blue eyes, and a sharp corner that twinkles with a palpitating light, as if it can pierce all the armor in the world! There is a doubt in Zhu Hao''s heart. He feels that the spirit beast is familiar! Without waiting for him to think about it, the snake''s tail suddenly came out, which was equivalent to the prestige of the fourth grade spirit weapon! The monk in front of him roared, his whole body was full of gold, and he recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. The runes with aura spread out. He turned into a giant who stood up to heaven and earth, caught the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma! Boom! The long tail pulls out and blows up the monk. With a bang, it seems that it can pull off the golden iron. Even this man''s armor can''t be broken! When the Dharma Prime Minister bombarded him downward, the spirit snake resisted him with a sharp angle, and even blocked him steadily. He couldn''t get in a minute! Three people can''t hide the shock in their eyes. The giant can at least collapse a mountain by waving the Dharma, but now even the sharp horn of the spirit snake can''t be broken? What kind of snake is this? There was a rolling shock wave that destroyed a large area of trees under the three people, exposing them to the sight of one person and one snake. Just as Zhu Hao was preparing for the war, the spirit snake suddenly restrained all the offensive, bypassed the monk and walked cautiously towards the front. When it came near, the snake bent down and poked Zhu Hao with the sharp angle. The blue eyes were like a pet who was coquetting with its owner. It seems to find Zhu Hao''s doubts. The snake''s head suddenly deviates and looks at him with a kind of scanning eyes. At that moment, Zhu Hao remembered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Isn''t this the product that he caught a small snake at the foot of Tianfeng when he was still in Xuanfeng hospital, and then threw it into the incubator to cultivate? Until now, Zhu Hao still remembers how many pieces of this product ran when the training was completed! All the way to the south, it didn''t know where it went to Qianfeng. After such a long time, Zhu Hao also thought about whether it would take the advantage of being cultivated to be king of the mountains. But now it seems that the latter''s road is much more spacious than his. At this time, its realm is not only equivalent to the peak of Dharma phase realm, but also the terrible runes around him. What shocked him most was that the spirit snake seemed to be pregnant with a piece of bone, which was the same as the first generation in both cultivation and breath! Zhu Hao stroked the snake, and there was a trace of memory in his eyes. This scene stunned Xue Ning and others. They couldn''t imagine why Zhu Hao was able to connect with these spirit beasts. Although they were curious, they didn''t ask. The monk standing in front turned slowly. When Zhu Hao saw the man''s face, he was shocked again. That face, can''t be wrong, that''s Li Zhao! At the beginning, when he was fighting for the venue in Xuanfeng courtyard, Zhu Hao fought with him side by side. He fought with the talents from other counties from midnight to dawn! The latter moves forward. The snake senses Li Zhao''s approach and suddenly gets up. It seems that it wants to bombard again, but Zhu Hao stops it. Meng canglan obviously recognized him, and then said with a smile: "before I joined Tianjiao battlefield, I saw your name on the list of young strong men from all sides. At that time, I was still wondering if this person would be you." Li Zhao nodded gently: "I once checked in the Intelligence Department of our hospital and knew that you had gone to a small place to practice. Combined with your accomplishments and information, I could guess it was you at a glance." Xue Ning was more and more shocked. Although the relationship between zangjianshan and Puhua Buddhist temple is not bad enough to fight when they meet, it''s not good either. Meng canglan and Li Zhao are both outstanding young people. They should have been enemies, but they met as old acquaintances, which really makes people feel sad. Zhu Hao jokingly asked: "what about me? Don''t mention that you have found all the old knowledge of us and others in the past. Did they all take part in Tianjiao battlefield? " Unexpectedly, Li Zhao was extremely serious and said: "I did check all the people at that time. In addition to us, there were six people who also arrived in Middle Earth, and two of them took part in Tianjiao battlefield." "Who is it?" "The six were the three heroes of Lei Yang, the two sisters of Zhu family and Guo Zheng. Among them, the two sisters of Zhu family were the disciples of Xuanji Pavilion. This time, they should have participated in the Tianjiao battlefield as Xuanji Pavilion. Although the three heroes of Lei Yang also reached the Dharma Realm, they were not qualified to participate because no one recommended them. Guo Zhengzheng was the successor of a big business League It seems to have arrived at the battlefield, but I don''t know which side it belongs to. " Li Zhao said seriously. Zhu Hao''s body was shocked. These people had a friendship with him when he was still in Xuanfeng courtyard. When xuanfengzong was founded, he once sent people to find the trace of these people, but those places are still there. People either went to other places to experience, or they are missing. For example, Zhu Yin left Xuanfeng courtyard earlier, and he was almost nowhere to be found. But now I know that these people are on the battlefield. How can Zhu Hao not be excited? He took a deep breath: "these people''s affairs will be discussed in the future. Now we have to go through the boundless mountains, or to see what''s in the mountains." Then he looked at the snake and gently touched its cold and firm scales: "would you like to go with me for the next journey? Little black Xiaohei was Zhu Hao''s name when he finished his training. This time, he only called it twice. The spirit snake seemed to understand him, so it took the initiative to hibernate and motioned Zhu Hao and others to stand up. When Li Zhao was about to go up, the snake suddenly sneered coldly, and Xinzi vomited wildly, as if to express his dissatisfaction. But in the end, he went up. The spirit snake slowly moved forward. Its speed is extremely fast, and it is good at crawling on the mountain. Its efficiency is at least ten times that of Zhu Hao and others, even faster. Along the way, some spirit beasts noticed the movement here, but they ran away before they got close. Without him, Xiao Hei''s breath is not weak, and Li Zhao and others are the first generation, so many strong breath gathered here, even the top ten strong forces have to weigh. At first, Xiao Hei just ran on the ground, but later, he flew straight up into the sky and made a sudden advance. In less than half a day, a large number of mountains passed below, and they disappeared without even seeing their shadows. On this day, the white paper in the system space suddenly stopped shaking. The pattern on the top stopped abruptly, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to blank, as if it didn''t exist at all.In front of us is a sky pool like a mirror. Above the white clouds flutter, blue sky and white clouds are embedded in them, pure people some can''t believe. Around the Tianchi Lake, a series of light pillars rose up, just like dividing the space, dividing the whole Tianchi Lake into different parts. Among them, there are powerful warriors with strong breath, as well as the spirit beast of famous earthquake party! None of these is the first generation of cultivation at the peak of Dharma Realm! Soon, Zhu Hao saw a cow. The cow had a third eye on its forehead. The whole body was blue. The rune was like a flame on his body. The latter could become stronger by absorbing the aura around him! Meng canglan obviously noticed the cow and frowned: "no, there must be something big happening. Why is Sanmu God cow waiting at the edge of Tianchi? Is there a big secret? " A constantly shaking shadow emerged, which attracted Zhu Hao''s eyes. It was a tree! The tree is thousands of feet high, but its root is at the foot of the Tianchi Lake, and its branches and leaves are luxuriant, and its color is similar to that of the vegetation around it, so it is ignored by Zhu Hao. Li Zhao said gently: "it''s a member of the Guling clan. This clan is a kind of plant called Guling tree. It takes ten years to form and one hundred years to become a spirit. It must have experienced hundreds of years of cultivation to reach such a state. It''s extremely difficult to deal with." Xiaohei''s body is very big, so it attracts a lot of people''s attention at the moment of appearance. Some people know Meng canglan and Li Zhao, and they are shocked to say: "did Puhua Buddhist temple and cangjianshan join hands? Why do the disciples of these two forces act together? " "The girl around them, I know, seems to be Xue Ning, who is also a junior." "Wait, isn''t this snake that attacked Xueyi, the holy land of Qingchi, in the forest some time ago? Don''t these people know? Or do these people want to be enemies with Xueyi? " There was a lot of discussion around, and someone told a big story. When Zhu Hao went down from Xiaohei, he almost staggered. They looked at the latter in horror. They never thought that the master had done such a fierce thing! That''s Xueyi. Even in the whole Tianjiao battlefield, they are the most dazzling people! Zhu Hao and Xue Ning, who have seen Xueyi, are not happy. They still remember how the treble was hunted down! Xiaohei saw that people were looking at it, and immediately fell on the ground, like a child who had done something wrong. Li Zhao said gently: "well, we have something to do with the holy daughter of Qingchi holy land. Even if we offend her, there will be no harm. Even if she comes here, there will be strong people who are equal to her." Zhu Hao nodded and looked around, but he was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 He saw a girl. The girl''s dress is very strange, slender legs exposed in the outside, but the upper body is wrapped tightly. The long hair is like a black waterfall, in which there are some exquisite ornaments, some like the bones of some small spirit beast, and some are extremely exquisite handicrafts. Like a pair of sandals worn by primitive people on the white jade ankle, the dress is very disharmonious. What makes him care most is that when he looks at this person, the white paper in the system space suddenly trembles! Is the fourth piece of white paper on this man? At the same time, the girl also looked over. Her eyes were bright, as if she had found something extraordinary. Zhu Hao is more and more sure on the fourth piece of paper! All around the discussion continued. A warrior with the highest cultivation in the Dharma Realm suddenly said: "I remember who he is. He is Zhu Hao. When we were in the same battlefield, he not only ate many of the early orcs, but also took nine lions as his younger brother. He even joined hands with xiaojianxian to fight against the earthquake in the space channel!" As soon as this remark came out, many early generations were in an uproar. Any one of these things is enough to make Zhu Hao famous, but when the three things are added up, they can''t believe Zhu Hao''s cultivation in the middle of the Dharma scene! Soon someone asked: "don''t you lie? At that time, many people saw the battle of space passage. In addition to the body of Kezhen and the Dharma phase of xiaojianxian, the tripod of the third person was nearly 4000 feet, which could be reached in the middle of a Dharma phase? " As soon as these words came out, not only the martial arts, but also many spirit beasts expressed their curiosity. Some people put pressure on the place where Zhu Hao was standing, like trying to test his depth. Zhu Hao frowned. Then he found that those people who were still competing with each other now looked at him. They were all eager to try, like taking him as a sandbag. For a moment, the pressure around suddenly soared, as if they were standing on several mountains falling! Xiao Hei is discontented and stands up. Her blue eyes sweep the audience coldly. Her eyes are full of terrible killing intention! Boom! A incomplete halberd was thrown, and the upper part was stained with powerful aura. He went to kill Zhu Hao. These are good people to test Zhu Hao''s level. Zhu Hao is angry: "when I am a bully, am I?" He stood out, bursts of golden light from his body, even the skin have Rune overflow scattered. He looked at the flying halberd, and the black light appeared in his eyes. In a moment, the trajectory of the halberd suddenly slowed down several times. Zhu Hao reached out and grasped it, instantly cut off the contact with the person who threw it, and then threw it in the opposite direction! The halberd points to the place. When the first generation saw the halberd, they were shocked and angry: "do you want to be our enemy?" The halberd was nailed to a monkey like spirit beast. It wanted to dodge, but the halberd was too fast and hit its shoulder blade. Zhu Hao stepped out and came near. When the monkey wanted to get up, he stepped on its face. "Human, do you want to die?" The spirit beast was angry, and his blood was retrograde. He rushed to his face. Bursts of light scattered, and wanted to blow Zhu Hao away. Zhu Hao raised his feet, lowered his weight, and made a sudden effort to make a close contact between the spirit beast''s face and the ground. He even pressed it in for a few minutes! He pulled up the halberd, poured a lot of aura into it, and then stabbed it down! "Brother, although the spirit beast offended you first, it can''t be punished to death, can it? It''s better to let it die and make it convenient if there are any problems in the future. " If there is such a way, the beast will not be comforted. Take the silent monkey out of his chest with the blood spurt. "Is there a problem in the future?" Zhu Hao seems to be in hesitation. The spirit beast nodded again and again: "yes, yes, if you think about it, Every warrior will encounter difficulties, won''t he?" Zhu Hao suddenly clenched his fist and stabbed the spirit beast''s neck. The spirit and soul power were like sharp blades in the monkey''s body, destroying its spirit and blood. "Sorry, I don''t need it." He finished this sentence lightly, took away the monkey''s Mustard bracelet, and then returned to the place where he had stood. "You..." The spirit beast was impatient, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. There was a strange silence in the game. Before Zhu Hao''s hand, no one thought that he would be so strong! Even that strong to abnormal strength also let them by surprise. Although the monkey was not strong in the early generation, it was also the peak of the Dharma Realm. In addition, it had blood in its body. If it existed in the outside world, it could be killed like a chicken in front of Zhu Hao. This kind of strength is a little too terrible.Meng canglan and Li Zhao look at each other and see their shock and helplessness. When he was still in Xuanfeng courtyard, Zhu Hao''s realm was lower than theirs, but this is not a gap. The latter can not only meet the enemy across the border, but also win across the border! Xiao Hei tilts his head and looks at other spirit beasts like provocation. The pride in his eyes can hardly be hidden! Xue Ning was used to it, even though the latter was against everyone present at the same time, she was not surprised! Because of this, those good people gradually put away their thoughts and began to focus on the Tianchi Lake. Zhu Hao found that several lines of vision were always wandering on him. Looking up, he found that one of them was the one who had pointed out his identity before. Zhu Hao had some impression of him, but he was not familiar with him. When he noticed Zhu Hao looking at him, he immediately hid in the crowd like a bird in a fright. The others are the spirit beasts who stood by the monkey before. I think they should make friends with him. The remaining one is the girl with strange hair ornaments. Zhu Hao didn''t care, but noticed the Tianchi Lake. Open the eyes of the dark night, Zhu Hao frowned slightly. The surface of Tianchi is covered with an array, which can block their exploration! But this is difficult not to pour him, the wisps of soul force forward to explore, into the pool. He then found out that the people waiting here were not idle. They were exploring the Tianchi Lake in various ways, but they didn''t point it out. Some people''s soul power will be blocked back at the moment when they touch the array. When his soul power touched the top of the moment, he directly integrated into it, through the array, to a particularly vast world! Zhu Hao''s body was shocked. Just as he wanted to continue his exploration, he found that there was a pull force coming from below, like trying to pull him in! He retreated from the world in a hurry. Xu is the soul power consumption is excessive, his forehead even overflowed with fine sweat, his face is also a little pale. There are spirit beasts, yin and Yang and strange airway: "this is the man who can fight side by side with xiaojianxian? It''s just an array. It''s so unbearable. It''s really an eye opener for us. " Meng canglan glanced at it, then asked: "are you ok?" Zhu Hao shook his head and suddenly said: "do you know what''s under the Tianchi Lake? Or, when will these arrays be released? " Li Zhaodao: "it''s said that someone once saw the ghost of a terrible spirit beast emerge here. After that, some people speculated that a terrible spirit beast might have fallen here, but no one knows whether it is true or not. Therefore, the winners of Tianjiao battlefield said that there is a strange space here. Once they enter it, they will incarnate all kinds of spirit beasts, but why don''t I know. As for opening, it may take half an hour before noon on the night of full moon Half an hour? Zhu Hao looked up, only to find that it was dark all around. A full moon was hanging in the sky. It was about noon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 What''s going on? He looked at Meng canglan and others and asked: "how long did I just explore this array?" Xue Ning tilted her head: "well, it''s hard to say. It seems to be three or four hours, isn''t it? You didn''t move during this period. We all thought you were practicing, so we didn''t disturb you. What''s the matter? " "Is there something wrong?" Meng canglan asked. Zhu Hao shakes his head and looks around. However, he finds that no matter the famous spirit beast or the famous early generation, they have nothing to do with the array on Tianchi! [Ding! As a strong person, when you find opportunities, you should share them with the people around you. System task: take the people around you into Tianchi in advance. Task reward: 1 order for the synthesis of the divine method. ¡¿ is it the synthetic order of Chengshen method? Calculate the one you got before. It''s already two. He will get a magic scroll soon! Thinking of this, Zhu Hao suddenly got up and walked towards the Tianchi Lake and said gently: "I have an idea. Now I want to see how successful it is." Although three people and one beast were puzzled, they still followed, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. A baboon like spirit beast sneered: "do you want to die? If you are killed by the second, don''t tarnish the water in Tianchi. It will bring bad luck! " Other spirit beasts see this, one after another look unkind. Zhu Hao looks at it coldly, but feels a sense of oppression on the former. What makes him strange is that this is a new face, at least it has no intersection with it before. Meng canglan said: "this is the strongest one in the early generation of Sanyin mountain spirit monkey. The spirit monkey you killed before is his half brother. You should be careful. Although it is not famous, its cultivation is extremely terrible." Zhu Hao nodded and then went directly into the pool water. To his surprise, the pool water was freezing at first, but when he got used to it, he noticed the warmth! He wrapped himself with soul power, and soon, a hazy light emerged from under the water source. Those are the array context, which is the underwater array! "Hey, hey, this Terran boy will be killed soon when the array emerges!" "Let me guess how many breaths he can hold? Three breaths, no more "Who do you look down on? This man is a man fighting side by side with xiaojianxian. FA Xiang is 4000 Zhang. How can I say that he has to breathe hundreds of times?" Zhu Hao''s heart sank down and his soul power wrapped himself. At the next moment, he just felt like a big mouth was slowly swallowing his body! The whole scene can smell the needle! What''s going on? Why can Zhu Hao enter this array? The baboon almost doubted life. Zhu Hao simply lies flat in the Tianchi Lake, enjoying the feeling of being swallowed all over his body, not without satisfaction: "not to mention, it''s a special enjoyment to watch the Tianchi lake gradually swallow his body." Meng canglan and others keep twitching. They are even reluctant to get close to the spirit. But Zhu Hao is so good that he can take a bath directly. Do you want to live? They don''t want face these days? The baboon didn''t believe in evil, and also coerced himself with soul power, trying to force down to the heavenly pool. But at the moment when the sole of his foot just touched the water in the pool, there seemed to be a chain reaction. The water was converging towards this side, and there were light spots emerging. Each one was a devastating rune. The water on the baboon''s paw is expanding rapidly, as if it was held by an invisible hand, and the rune is like a sharp blade, cutting it down! A scream spread, blood shot, the baboon''s foot was almost cut down by the spring! The baboon''s body is covered with golden light, and the blood runes are flashing. Behind it, it seems that there is a terrible giant ape shadow, which helps it break free from the shackles. Boom! The lower array emerges together, and the light beam condenses. It locks the area where the baboon is. It blows away and directly damages it! When the array quiets down, people around Tianchi can''t calm down, just like frying pan. The shock in the eyes of baboons and Zhu Hao, who are obviously in contrast, is beyond description. "Oh, isn''t this a baboon with strong cultivation and blood in his body? How come I can lower my low accomplishments in this Tianchi Lake, but you can''t lower your high accomplishments? " The sound of ridicule came from Tianchi, which almost made the baboon angry. Zhu Hao estimated that it was late, so he went back to the shore, released his soul power, wrapped it on Meng canglan and others, and said: "let''s go, let''s see what''s in it." There was a sigh of discontent from above. Zhu Hao turned around and couldn''t help laughing apologetically"I''m sorry, Xiao Hei, I almost forgot you, but you have to make your body smaller, or I can''t wrap you up." After hearing this, Xiao Hei shivered and shrunk quickly. Even there was a layer of black smoke on the surface. Later, he became a person! Human skin is very white, eyes are still blue, plus a long black hair, belongs to the kind of see will love the sunshine youth. A spirit beast was shocked and said: "how can you transform the form?" Xiao Hei threw his head with pride. Although he couldn''t speak, all the intelligent creatures could see that he was very proud. The release of soul power also enveloped him. The four entered the Tianchi Lake, and gradually sank in the eyes of a group of people. But at this time, a snowflake falls, gently rippling in the pool. Five people''s bodies are fixed at the same time, as if the outside world has a strong force to lock their bodies, which counteracts the locking force of the array, leaving them in an awkward state of being unable to advance or retreat. Looking up, it turned out to be Xueyi! She came in the air and fell down like a fairy. She gently touched the water, but she didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at Xiao Hei: "do you think I can''t recognize you when I master the form? Is it your pet? " Xiao Hei bared his teeth, and his mouth was like a cold breath. There was a hissing voice coming out. Xueyi looks at Zhu Hao. For a moment, Zhu Hao feels that his blood is frozen. "Yes, what do you want?" Zhu Hao asked in a deep voice. "Let me go in like you, and it''s over." Xueyi said softly. Zhu Hao nods and releases his soul power again. Just when his sight was about to be submerged by the water, Zhu Hao saw a light and shadow coming, and the breath was a triple crown! The next moment, in front of his eyes, it was dark, as if he had been pulled into a world full of darkness, and there was a whirlpool below, catching them into it. [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining the order * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao glanced at the system interface, and then he was in a trance in his mind, and was sent to a strange world. He seems to have gone through thousands of years in an instant. Strange changes are happening to his body all the time. Some parts increase and some parts decrease. He also feels that some parts gradually become developed or dull. He tried his best to open his eyes, but saw an eye! The eyes were so big that they occupied his field of vision. Soon, the eyes seemed to have left the boundary and were shrinking. Finally, Zhu Hao saw clearly that there was a terrible creature with nine heads and feathers all over his body! Boom! A gray thunder burst for nine days and blasted on the body of the creature. It disintegrated instantly and fell down. Soon there was only one bone left, and finally it fell into the Tianchi Lake. When Zhu Hao wanted to look at it carefully, everything suddenly opened up. He looked down and saw a pair of flippers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 what is it? Zhu Hao didn''t understand. Just as he was thinking of a voice, a low voice, like a bird''s roar, came out of his mouth. Instinctively, he wanted to block it with his hand, but in his sight, a thing full of feathers was slowly approaching. He was surprised to see the body, it was found that he had become a pengniao! Zhu Hao is shocked to find that pengniao''s cultivation is very strong, but the cultivation system seems to be far from that of the spirit beast in China, so he can''t feel the details. When looking around, Zhu Hao was shocked again. It turned out to be a primeval forest! There are many trees all over the place, and each one seems to be tens of thousands of feet long. It rises from the ground and goes straight to the sky. It''s so terrible. Recalling the virtual shadow he saw when he entered the space, he muttered in his heart: "if the scene he saw before really happened here thousands of years ago, maybe the secret here is the terrible nine headed creature, in other words, the bone!" Recalling what Li Zhao had said to him before, he became more and more firm in his thoughts. Suddenly, Zhu Hao decided to fly out of the forest. His speed is extremely fast, in the aura operation, Zhu Hao noticed a little familiar breath, it was the true meaning of martial arts! His body now is equivalent to King Wu? And when he flew out of the forest, he understood something. He saw some strange spirit beasts and rare plants that only existed in the records. He once approached the front, and both spirit beasts and plants attacked him! "It looks like a role-playing game. I''m going to find the bone with my present body!" Zhu Hao said softly. A shriek, if you look at it from a high altitude, a pengniao, like a Qianlong out of the abyss, soars straight into the sky and turns into a blue streamer. In one day, he didn''t know how many thousands of miles he had walked. Except for the spirit beast, the Terran seemed to disappear here, and there was no trace. Zhu Hao frankly accepts that, compared with crossing the past, maybe some organs or arrays in Tianchi have worked, making him in an illusory world. On the third day, he saw a poison. The edge of its wings is purple, but the part close to its body is blue. Its head is black, and its claws are like machetes, flashing cold light. Its accomplishments are similar to those of Zhu Hao, but in some ways, it is far more terrible than Zhu Hao. According to the ancient books, there was once a dragon whose cultivation reached the level of the gods. With one move, all the creatures living in it were killed instantly! It doesn''t seem to be interested in Zhu Hao and flies far away on the other side. Zhu Hao pulls himself up and speeds up. They fly forward for nearly half a day, from the initial did not care to become alert! "Is it because this man is also an experienced person, only depending on the poison?" Zhu Hao said to himself. [Ding! As a strong man, no matter what form he becomes, he must have the record of defeating a strong enemy. System task: defeat an ancient spirit beast with similar or slightly stronger accomplishments. Task reward: 1 order for the synthesis of the divine method. If the host does not complete the task, it will not get items of the same type that have been acquired before in the next five tasks. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao was stunned, the system distributed the task again? Looking at the column of punishment for failure, he couldn''t help calling out, good guy, if he failed, he might not want to get this divine method before the end of Tianjiao battlefield! But where should he look for the enemy mentioned above? Although this body is the king of Wu, most of the creatures we met along the way are at this level, and those are the early generation, with strong Rune protection! Whoosh! When Zhu Hao bypassed a high mountain, suddenly a bright feather came! This is poison''s feather, it launched an attack! Zhu Hao screamed, his wings flapped, and he forced his distance from himself. At the same time, his eyes opened and closed, and some runes were thrown out. He intended to test the strength of the other side, so he didn''t try his best. The feather fell, poison flew forward, wings suddenly flapped, at that moment, the aura around even turned blue. These are highly poisonous runes, because they are too detailed to cover forward like smoke. Zhu Hao''s wings are shining and his wings are flapping. His terrible power is like a blade, cutting the rune! A mountain is almost cut off, two birds of prey fighting above, this moment awakened many spirit beasts lurking below. Zhu Hao turns his aura again, but immediately, a sense of enlightenment suddenly appears in his mind. In the ups and downs of aura, thousands of wisps of true meaning of martial arts appear in his whole body! He almost forgot that pengniao was the same as King Wu himself. Although his cultivation system was not consistent, his supernatural powers would not differ much.A stream of aura poured into the meridians, and a large number of runes lit up everywhere. What shocked Zhu Hao was that each of these runes was a congenital rune, belonging to a long lost existence! Boom! When the rune is cut out, it is like the blade falling down, and the blue light swirling around, it seems to have the potential to open the sky! With a roar of poison, his feathers lit up. In an instant, large pieces of runes kept flashing around him, very bright. From a distance, it seems to be shrouded by the glow, unspeakable sacred. Zhu Hao roars. His aura is released regardless of the cost. He enjoyed the feeling of using great power. At this moment, it was as if he had become the master! When the two Raptors collide, the tyrannical power is released, and the strong light blooms in the sky. In addition, the shock wave spreads and collapses the surrounding trees. The mountain nearest to them is crumbling, with light spots floating and falling, and large pieces of rocks disintegrate and roll down, making one big pit after another on the ground. The poison was defeated and his back was injured. He cut out a scar that could even see the bone. Green blood dripping, as if with a terrible erosion, corrosion in the ground out of the pit. It''s flapping wildly to get out of here. Zhu Hao Ran after him, and his wings suddenly shook and flapped forward, beating the poison down from above. [task completed, congratulations to the host for obtaining the order * 1. ¡¿ the interface jitters, prompting Zhu Hao to receive the reward. At the same time, the white paper in the system space suddenly trembled and suddenly pointed to the Poison below. Zhu Hao wanted to kill the poison to prevent future trouble, but he was stunned. At the edge of the Tianchi Lake, the white paper in the system space also trembled. At that time, it pointed to the girl who was dressed strangely. Did the girl attach herself to the poison? He held down the poison, and when he hesitated, the latter suddenly said: "I know you are also the trainer who entered the Tianchi Lake. Although I was defeated by you, I am not convinced, but I have not yet adapted to the real meaning of the powerful martial arts. I come from Xiao village, named Xiao Yu, and my elder brother''s name is Xiao Cheng. If you can let me go today, you will be rewarded in the future!" After hearing this, Zhu Hao''s look suddenly became strange, Xiao Yu? Xiao Cheng''s sister? Before that guy yelled to let them know each other. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the first time they talked was like this? Zhu Hao deliberately suppressed his voice and said in a deep voice: "this is what you said, and remember it." With that, he turned and left here, suddenly flapped his wings and turned into blue light and left here. Poison slowly got up and said with a little doubt: "strange, why do I always think he is familiar with it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 After a certain distance from poison, he synthesized the magic method. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the unidentified method * 1. The identification requires Fugu * 1. Do you want to continue? ¡¿ when Zhu Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, what was the bone? He really has it. It''s a rune bone he got in the battle field. Although there is a magic power recorded on it, Zhu Hao is not satisfied with it, so he didn''t use it. Go on. The system shakes again when the Fu bone is put in it: [in the process of identification, because the host identity and the level of culture apparatus are low, it will take a while, please wait patiently. ¡¿ when Zhu Hao talks about it, how can it be the same as the contradiction between the host''s demand for better service from the server and the backwardness of the system? After waiting for an hour, he found that the progress bar was stuck at the last point. He immediately lost hope and focused on his way. In the next few days, Zhu Hao was constantly flying forward. At first, he still had some resistance to this body. Anyone who changed from a complete person to a bird would have some psychological reaction, even though he was strong in cultivation! But later, he completely grasped the true meaning of martial arts in his body at that moment. With the trace he got from the Treasury of the Xia Dynasty, he had a profound understanding of the true meaning of martial arts! He once saw a bird of prey in a mountain range. It looks like a golden bird. There is a halo behind its head. It is shining like a god bathed in the sun. Zhu Hao went to test his own strength and fought against it. After collapsing several mountains and even drying a river, Zhu Hao finally won. On this day, he saw a bright golden light in the sky. It''s like a piece of bone, and it''s like a natural resource. But it seems that the few spirit beasts that inhabit here are used to it. They just look forward by chance, with fleeting yearning and expectation in their eyes. Zhu Hao moves forward to see what it is. Boom! When stepping into the frontier, Zhu Hao feels creepy for no reason. As if he had been watched by a prehistoric beast, his body gradually became heavy, and finally he completely prostrated on the ground. When he understood the source of the tremor, Zhu Hao''s face suddenly changed. The feeling of wanting to surrender came from the pengniao he was attached to! He forced himself up and began to meditate Kunpeng method! Soon, there was a rune flow on pengniao''s body, and finally a layer of light and shadow appeared in the outer cage. In a flash, the original pressure on the body disappeared. He stepped forward again. Soon he saw the whole picture of the light and shadow. It was a piece of bone, golden yellow, suspended in a deep pit, emitting light like the sun, very dazzling. He looked up and felt chilly. The terrible creature he saw when he entered the lake of heaven appeared in the form of virtual shadow. The nine heads bent down together and stared at him with burning eyes. Zhu Hao felt as if he was being looked down upon by nine gods. He was carrying several mountains on his back at the same time, which made his feet fall into the ground! He had no fear at all, but raised his head and looked at the creature. "Come and find me." Boom! The living creature opened his mouth. It was like thunder. It seemed that it bombarded Zhu Hao''s spirit and directly kicked him out of the world. Zhu Hao opened his eyes and found that he was in a desert like world. His palm was long and white, and he touched his face gently. When he confirmed that he was out of the world, he looked around and found the reference. It was a mountain, most of which were staggered, and there were terrible pits under it, as if it had been corroded by something. "What I have seen before is not an illusion, but something that actually happened?" Zhu Hao said to himself. He once fought with Xiao Yu''s incarnation in that world. The traces of the battle are similar to those here. However, Tianchi Lake is said to have been standing for thousands of years. There is no reason for such traces to remain. He looked forward, showed his mysterious wings, urged his aura with all his strength, and rushed forward. The more he moved forward, the more shocked Zhu Hao was. There were both traces of fighting with the spirit beast that looked like gold and black, and some landmark landmarks he saw during the fighting! "It''s impossible. How can there be such a terrible force that makes me go back thousands of years ago? Am I in a brand new world and still in trouble?" Zhu Hao thought in the bottom of his heart, and finally gave up the conjecture, intending to find the strange bone first. When he got to the front of the pit again, he was stunned that there was someone in the pit! There were two girls, sitting back to back, with a bone suspended above them. He recognized the two people sitting opposite, unable to keep calm, rushed into the bottom of the pit.These two girls are Yang Chenyue and the little devil she met in the soul melting forbidden area! As if aware of his approach, Yang Chenyue suddenly gets up, and at the moment of seeing Zhu Hao, she jumps over the area covered by bones. Zhu Hao looked at the person in her arms and whispered: "how can you be here? Do you know her?" After a while, Yang Chenyue''s cultivation surpasses him and reaches the later stage of Dharma phase! And with the rise of her cultivation, in addition to the original breath, there was also a sharp killing breath, a sense of heroism. Yang Chenyue gently gets up, grabs his hand, and writes with one stroke: "yesterday, I was attracted here by a spirit beast. She didn''t know when she came here and invited me to practice together." Zhu Hao nodded, but secretly left a heart. The identity of the little devil is mysterious. He doesn''t know the origin of the former, nor her accomplishments and strength, but he invites Yang Chenyue to practice together. Is it what he sees? While Zhu Hao was thinking, the little witch got up, looked at Zhu Hao and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you actually met each other and met again. Oh, put away your careful thinking. I don''t have any idea about your little lover. I just want to give her some advice." Zhu Hao frowned slightly. He looked young, but he always pretended to be mature. It sounded strange, but due to the strength of the little witch, he just said: "do you need this bone? When you go here, do you ever see any shadows? " That living creature once asked Zhu Hao to look for him, but now he has gone to the latter, but he doesn''t see any trace. He wants to know whether it has something to do with the little witch. The latter nodded: "no, the creature was alive yesterday, but after answering a few questions, he belched. But if you want to know anything, you can ask me. After all, you have saved me." A burst of gently pull power, Yang Chen month Du small mouth, like jealous. Zhu Hao attached to her ear, explained his experience with the little witch in the underground palace, and expressed his worries and the reason why he didn''t tell her at that time. The little witch took the bone and handed it to Yang Chenyue. She said very playfully: "I''d like to borrow your little lover. There are some whispers that my sister can''t tell you." Before Zhu Hao could say anything, he was suddenly pulled to a completely closed space around him. Even aura and soul power seemed to be isolated here. Zhu Hao was stunned. This is a means that can only be used after reaching the realm of King Wu! The little witch suddenly approached and gently opened her lips: "previously, in the underground palace, I told you that if you participated in the Tianjiao battlefield, you would naturally understand the meaning of the words I wrote. Although the time is not yet ripe, it''s nothing to tell you in advance. Do you know why the Tianjiao battlefield is so busy this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Zhu Hao frowned. In fact, this problem has been bothering him ever since he entered Tianjiao battlefield. Although he knew that the Tianjiao battlefield this time was not simple, after all, the top generation of the top ten super forces came out together, and even lived in seclusion all over the middle land. The forces that were not born in the world moved one after another, and the generation of these forces took part in the Tianjiao battlefield. This is absolutely not simple! Although he and xiaojianxian had worked together to deal with the earthquake before, these days, by recalling the details of the past, he could not help but find something that made his back cool. Maybe the battle at that time, except for him, Zhen and xiaojianxian didn''t use all their strength! Compared with the strength of the other side, they are more like dormant, waiting for something! The little witch is not in a hurry, waiting for Zhu Hao to think. Half a sound, the latter shakes his head slightly: "I don''t know." The little witch said gently: "the reason why these so-called big forces are born is actually looking for a big chance. Of course, in my eyes, this is nothing." Zhu Hao can''t help but feel bad. Although the latter''s strength is really good, there''s no need to boast so much, right? He asked: "what chance?" "To put it simply, become a god!" The little witch said softly. Zhu Hao''s body shakes and becomes a God? He remembered what Jingyi had said to him before. Huang Du, the winner of Tianjiao battlefield last time, seemed to have fallen asleep for a hundred years because there were strong people in the Puhua Buddhist temple who predicted that Tianjiao battlefield had a chance this time. If it is associated with Chengshen, maybe it can be explained clearly. But soon, he caught hold of the other meaning in the little witch''s words and asked: "is this just a simple statement? Is there any other meaning? " The little witch''s brow suddenly wrinkled. First she looked out a little, and then she said: "if it''s more profound, it''s better to become a God." Zhu Hao is confused. Can God be divided into lower and higher? "Don''t you think God is the end of practice? Give up this idea as soon as possible. In view of your current strength, I can only tell you so much. Of course, when your strength rises again, you will know more details. The world is very big, and maybe you will face more than the enemy in front of you. " The little witch said softly, with a tone of teaching the younger generation between the lines. Zhu Hao nodded as if he didn''t understand. Just as he wanted to ask something more, the former said gently: "well, it''s time for you to go out, otherwise, your little lover will be in danger." Zhu Hao''s eyes suddenly become fierce. At the moment when the barrier is lifted, he feels that two monsters are fighting! Those two monsters are nine lions and nine babies! He turned around, but found that there was a golden light and purple light converging into a beam, toward the location of Yang Chenyue. The latter is surrounded by an array to protect her. "You are looking for death!" Zhu Hao roars, runs the small Nirvana forging method with all his strength, rushes to the field, and forcibly blocks the moves of the two spirit beasts. In the array, Yang Chenyue was going to fight. She could feel that the cultivation of these two spirit beasts was equivalent to the peak of the Dharma phase. Just when she thought there would be a bitter battle, she found that Zhu Hao rushed over and immediately relaxed. Nine lions were frightened by Zhu Hao, who suddenly appeared. He was sure that there was no one here! Associate with the experience of being accepted as a younger brother, he instinctively stopped. But when he realized that Zhu Hao''s cultivation was still in the middle of the Dharma Realm, he could not help but be ready to move. Jiuying stands directly opposite Zhu Hao, fighting with him for the first time. "Zhu Hao, this is a misunderstanding. I don''t know the relationship between this person and you!" Jiuying explained instinctively. But the former didn''t want to pay attention, but said: "misunderstanding? Save these words for hell With one blow, it seemed that the powerful front suddenly broke jiuying''s body protection rune, and the latter flew dozens of feet, smashed at the edge of the pit, and even made a very deep trace. Jiuying was angry, and the aura around him roared: "others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you!" Boom! The eyes of the snake heads all lit up, and the one in the center spewed out a rune. The beams of the other eight heads converged forward and suddenly bombarded forward. Zhu Hao pushed the small Nirvana forging method to the extreme and suddenly rushed forward. Bang! The burst of energy burst on him, as if thousands of daggers were cutting his body madly. As the beam of light weakened, it burst his rune. Can let nine baby did not expect is, Zhu Hao''s body is very strong, unexpectedly can''t break open. When the rune is completely gone, he gets close to the body and holds the sword in the palm of his hand! "The Green Gang accepts empty!" At the moment when these four spirit tools appear, jiuying has no intention of fighting. When he looks at Zhu Hao''s eyes, he only has fear and points to his eyebrows!Whoa! Suddenly, as if something had been torn apart, jiuying''s body suddenly disintegrated and turned into nine spirit snakes of different colors, fleeing to different places. The sword Qi fell down and cut off four of them, but five of them either went underground or flew towards the sky and disappeared in front of him at an incredible speed. Soon, the four that he cut off also turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. Zhu Hao frowned. He thought he could kill the nine babies, but he was escaped by it! He turned to Yang Chenyue and touched the hair ornament on the latter''s head. He asked: "are you ok? Are you hurt? " The latter shakes his head slightly, indicating that he is not in a big way. At the same time, the little witch came here and said with a hint of ridicule: "you were too manly just now, weren''t you? Little sister, such a good little Lang Jun must have a good grasp of it. Otherwise, my sister really wants to rob him. " After listening to Yang Chenyue, a blush flew up to her cheek and turned red to her ears. At the same time, Zhu Hao saw that the array protecting her was set by the little witch, and then said: "thank you just now." "You''re welcome. Aren''t you going to deal with that little lion? Just now, it has also been sold. " When Zhu Hao turns around, the nine lions see that Zhu Hao''s eyes are not good, and then they say: "this I really didn''t know you knew her, and just now my hand also slowed down the pace of jiuying''s hand. Although I didn''t make any contribution, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? " "Death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. I heard that there is a very famous food in China, called braised lion''s head. After eating it, you can calm down. Don''t you need to do anything to scare Chen Yue like this?" Zhu Hao said straight. Nine lions smile solidified, braised lion head? After eating meditation? This is so ridiculous. Can''t we make up a reliable reason? When he was about to leave here, he found that Zhu Hao took out his naxu sword, the tip of which was facing him. Although the pit was covered with soft sunlight, the nine lions still felt cool! After weighing it up, it compromised: "it''s not impossible to consider, but in exchange, I want to borrow that bone to have a look!" Zhu Hao couldn''t help laughing: "I hope you can put yourself in the right position. What was your identity when you divided the battlefield? Have you forgotten now?" Yang Chenyue was a little bit stunned at the rear. Even in the whole Middle Earth, the nine lions are well-known strong families, but now what happened to Zhu Hao when he divided the battlefield? After bargaining, Zhu Hao reluctantly agreed to offer nine lions, and then looked at the moon: , "now that this bone belongs to you, how do you deal with it?" has the final say, what is the condition of the proposal? Yang Chenyue smiles gently: "all listen to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 After a few hours, a large group of early generations rushed here. But when they saw the empty pit, they were stunned. What''s the situation? They looked around and found that this was the highest point in their field of vision, and there were creatures coming from the other side. "Has the opportunity here been taken first?" Asked the first generation. Soon, a spirit beast found something strange, pointed to the trace below and said: "look, there has been a battle here, and the breath is like the nine babies of the ten holy mountains!" "Is there any spirit beast fighting with nine babies, and then taking the chance?" Many people talked about it one after another. For a moment, they couldn''t agree. Soon, a spirit beast with outstanding sense of smell suddenly exclaimed: "what a delicious smell! Look what''s over there!" They can''t help but be stunned when they look in the direction it points out. There is a Cabernet Sauvignon rising from the ground, and there are more gusts of fragrance dispersing with the wind, which is indescribably attractive. Recently, they were shocked. The source of Cabernet Sauvignon was a big pot! A lion''s head is being stewed inside, and a boy in white is adding various spices to it, making the fragrance more attractive. On the edge of him, there are two beautiful girls sitting, one is a little Jasper, the other is sexy and charming, very eye-catching. Of course, this is Zhu Hao and his party. Soon, they noticed the nine lions dormant on the other side like a hill. Eight lions, to be exact. His left most head was cut off, and he was lying there, as if in deep sleep. "Isn''t he Zhu Hao who entered Tianchi ahead of time? What''s going on? Did he kill nine lions "Does this final chance fall into Zhu Hao''s hands?" Before they could talk more, some acquaintances arrived. Xueyi and the treble arrived here almost at the same time, and they caused quite a stir when they got close to here. "Zhu Hao, is that bone in your hand? It''s good for you and me to hand it in as soon as possible. " With these words, many of the onlookers are even more interested. They all want to know if Zhu Hao has got the bone. The latter raised his head slightly, nodded his head and said gently: "how is it? What if not? Hand it in? Can I give it to you? Do you think you deserve it? " These five questions in a row even confused the treble. Even Xueyi''s face is strange. It''s too late for ordinary warriors to curry favor with such strong players as the treble champion. But why does Zhu Hao have such confidence? "Then you are forcing me to do it? If you give it to me now, you can save the fish in the pond, or you will all die! " The treble has come a few feet in front of Zhu Hao, which is a distance they can reach with a breath. Zhu Hao didn''t answer directly, but looked at the little witch: "just now, he said that if we don''t hand over the bone, we will all die. This also includes you. Oh, what do you think about this?" The little witch gently raised her head, her delicate face with a little fun, and said faintly: "it''s OK, you''re busy. With your sister, no one can move you today." Many of the first generation in the field look at the little witch with a puzzled look in their eyes. It seems that this is a new face? Some creatures want to explore the strength of the latter, but find that the latter is just like ordinary people, they can not feel the slightest aura fluctuation! Zhu Hao nodded and sprinkled a handful of elixir into the pot again. A pot of fragrant braised lion head was officially completed! There was another commotion behind the crowd. It turned out that Meng canglan and Xiao Hei had arrived. "It''s just the right time. Come on, the fresh braised lion head is made by the top chef of China. It''s only one family. There''s no semicolon!" Zhu Hao waved to them. Xiao Hei ran to the front no matter what happened. When he saw Xueyi, he showed his teeth again, as if he was going to fight now. Li Zhao and Meng canglan look strange, but when they see the gloomy face of the treble, they immediately understand what, come forward to sit down. [Ding! As a strong person, we should practice the principle that only happiness is inferior to all happiness. System task: invite two outsiders to enjoy delicious food together. Task reward: Advanced platinum training card * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was shocked. To be honest, when he saw the first line of the task, he thought he wanted to share all the delicious food, but it was just two people, so it was easy. He looked around and found the first Outsider: "snow fairy, this braised lion''s head is a rare delicacy. Would you like to enjoy it together?" Meng canglan and others are puzzled in their eyes. They don''t know what Zhu Hao wants to do.Yang Chen month small mouth lightly a Du, but just a moment then returned to normal. The little witch noticed this scene, with a smile, she took the initiative to go to the other side, sat down next to Meng canglan, and let her side out. Xueyi smiles: "it''s my pleasure." She sat beside Yang Chenyue. The many creatures watching this scene, the bottom of their hearts have not taste up. Xueyi is the saint of the holy land of Qingchi. She is not only powerful, but also beautiful. Although they are called the first generation, there are not many people who can talk to her on an equal footing. But Zhu Hao has not only done it easily, but also invited her to have dinner with her. What an honor should it be? Then he looked at a creature whose hair was a branch and invited him again. His original intention is to invite another one who can hold his thigh, and this one is like a plant creature, so it''s better not to eat meat. But what he didn''t expect was that it sat down happily, not at all. Just as the people around him were waiting for him to invite him again, Zhu Hao said: "everyone is here, let''s go!" The treble is going green. He also thought that if Zhu Hao could invite him, he would go down the steps and stop picking on him for a while, but he never thought that things would turn out like this! All around the living creatures also noticed him and stared at him like a joke. The treble slowly raised his hand. But at the same time, his movement suddenly slowed down. Even the air around him was slowing down, and he could hear every beat of his heart! He looked up, but his eyes were full of runes. At the moment when he looked up, the treble was struck by lightning. At that moment, he seemed to be watched by a noble king! It''s a little witch. Her vision is like a pair of sharp swords ready to be released, which can cut through the sky. They may come at any time! "You have ten breaths to go." He moves faster again and everything is back to normal. But the treble did not dare to stay here and left here like a runaway. Many creatures were puzzled and looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Zhu Hao and Meng canglan look up one after another, and there are doubts in their eyes. Then they look at the little witch, who is calm. They are all aware of a strong aura wave, but they are not sure whether it is their illusion or something else. A lot of people swallow their saliva, but most of them leave here quietly. When the nine lions without a head looked up, Zhu Hao asked: "would you like some?" Nine lions immediately stepped back a few steps, full of complex looking at him. In less than half an hour, the big pot was empty, and even the soup was all dried up. The creature whose hair is a branch got up and handed Zhu Hao a small bag of seeds: "our family doesn''t like to owe people kindness. It''s a fruit that can only bear fruit every 300 years. It''s worth your delicious meal." Zhu Hao takes it. Then the little witch got up and said: "well, see you later. I think I''ll see you soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "You''re not with us?" Zhu Hao asked. "No, there are many secrets hidden in this battlefield, and some things will be buried here forever if I don''t understand them. I know that you still have doubts about the words I wrote at the beginning, which requires you to explore by yourself. It''s not good to know some things in advance." With that, the little witch turned and walked away. Without taking two steps, her body gradually blurred and finally integrated into the air. Later, Xueyi said goodbye and walked to the north. Yang Chenyue took Zhu Hao''s hand and nodded to him firmly. Zhu Hao asked Li Zhao and others: "at present, the opportunity in the boundless mountains has disappeared. I''m going to cross the mountains to the plains. Do you want to go with me?" He is very concerned about what the little witch said, because before, he is more like the earthquake and the treble. He must get stronger quickly! Meng canglan nodded: "if we go together, we may have less chance of meeting danger. Even if we meet a strong enemy, we can take care of each other." Such as Xiao Hei nodded one after another. Nine lions opened their mouths and some of them reluctantly returned the bone. Yang Chen month confiscates, but gently pushed to push Zhu Hao. Zhu Hao nodded and asked: "what''s in this bone? Why do you and jiuying want to rob it?" Although the nine lions hesitated, they still had to rely on Zhu Hao, so they told the truth: "there is a magic power in it, which can only be understood by many races such as me, but how much they can understand depends on their talent." Including Zhu Hao, they were shocked to hear this. Although they don''t know what the magic power is, when they enter the Tianchi Lake, they have really felt the horror of the nine creatures. What it left behind, even after endless years, can''t be underestimated! "Follow me well. If you do well, I''ll lend you this bone for enlightenment. If you don''t do well, you have to become seven lions." Zhu Hao said softly. Nine lions quickly stepped back a few steps, it did not doubt the truth of the matter, it is Zhu Hao to his psychological shadow is too big! When they got out of Tianchi, there were still many living creatures on the edge. Although the Tianchi Lake was officially opened not long ago, many powerful creatures did not enter, but were waiting for the outside world! In the moment of going out, many eyes suddenly seem to have more fierce intention to kill! The branches all over the sky seem to be woven into a big net, sweeping all over the world, each one is like a sharp blade, indestructible! This is the life of the ancient spirit clan who was thousands of feet long before! Zhu Hao uses the small Nirvana forging method to jump out from behind the nine lions. His big hand goes out, and the rune on the surface of his body lights up and blows out. Those branches are twisting at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disintegrate. Even the runes contained in them are crushed to pieces! Boom! He seems to be a forward shot, with both hands to tear open a channel, fell in front of the living spirit, hit again. The branches stopped forward, and the green runes lingered on them, and finally condensed into a shield. Zhu Hao''s fists burst out and broke his shield. On the other side, other creatures dormant here took out their hands one after another and roared at the crowd. Meng canglan also shot, the sword scabbard, a cross cut, Sheng Sheng blocked more than a dozen early generation. Li Zhao put his hands together and recited some scriptures in his mouth. Suddenly, his body became several times larger. The Zen staff swept forward, and all the moves from the enemy were destroyed! Xiao Hei''s body is completely expanded, and his long tail is like a flashing cold light, like a steel whip. When Zhu Hao raised his hand, the ancient spirit began to beg for mercy. It knew that it was not Zhu Hao''s opponent: "let me go once, there will be a big reward in the future!" Zhu Hao jumps up, grabs a branch and drags it down rudely! A heart shaking murmur came, those who saw this scene were shocked. Although the ancient spirit people were shocked and angry, they did not dare to say anything more, but fled to the distance. Zhu Hao didn''t continue to pursue. Instead, he folded up his branches and rushed forward again. He rushed into a group of creatures who were bombarding forward. He fought hand to hand and bombarded madly. Every blow seemed to have great power! A two headed snake was biting forward, and its mouth opened to spit out a pungent poisonous fog. He opened his eyes of the dark night, fearless of the poisonous fog, flew forward, drew out naxu sword, cut it down, and divided it into two parts from the center. At the same time, Li Zhao and Meng canglan also ended the battle. They have only one person respectively, but they dare not get close to the first generation who join hands. At last, Zhu Hao, holding the snake that had been cut in half, looked contemptuously at the first generation whose eyes were full of fear, and said contemptuously:"Do you want to fight or not? Speed up. We''re in a hurry. " Seeing that the people didn''t answer, he threw out the two halves of the poisonous snake, deliberately letting the poisonous blood disperse to the greatest extent, and letting the creatures retreat again. None of those creatures, though angry, dared to step forward. In less than a few dozen breaths, it first frustrated the early generation of the ancient spirit clan, and then killed the two headed snake. This achievement is really terrible! They didn''t have a stalemate for long, and all the creatures got out of the way. Zhu Hao and his party left here unharmed. After roughly determining their position, they galloped all the way north. Although the surface is relaxed and casual, Zhu Hao''s heart is not happy. The first generation blocking them around Tianchi is only the most obvious enemy, but the real danger to them is often the enemy hiding in the dark! According to Meng canglan, the three eyed cow also arrived at the edge of Tianchi, but it did not appear, which is not normal. When they walked out thousands of feet away, they were relieved. And in a hidden cave at the foot of Tianchi, a giant finally opened his eyes. It is blue in color, with a pair of horns on its head. Its eyes are red, and the third one with eyebrows is also red. For a long time, it just got up, slowly out of the cave, looking at the boundless sky, gently moo. Looking at the direction Zhu Hao and others left, he suddenly blurted out: "it seems that my father was right to ask me to come here. There was a scroll handed down in the family, but I didn''t expect that the person in the painting should appear here. Is this related to other places?" It was empty all around, and no one could answer it. After a long silence, Sanmu Shenniu stepped forward, seemingly unhappy, but disappeared on the horizon after more than a dozen breaths. ¡­¡­ Zhu Hao and Yang Chenyue sat on the nine lions, while the remaining three sat on Xiao Hei, and walked out of the boundless mountains all the way. During this period, Zhu Hao took the initiative to talk to Yang Chenyue about what he saw along the way, and the latter also talked about some interesting things with him. Li Zhao looked at all this and said with a smile: "it''s said that her name is Yang Chenyue, and she is the master of this mysterious butterfly. She is a perfect match for Zhu Hao." Meng canglan shrugged her shoulders and joked: "why, are you a meat and wine monk? Although the Puhua Buddhist temple practices Buddhism, it also encourages the first generation to leave their blood, right? In your position, if you want to, it''s not difficult. " Since they ate the braised lion''s head together some time ago, the name of "wine and meat monk" has been applied to Li Zhaotou. Fortunately, he didn''t mind, but he objected to what Meng canglan said: "in spite of that, how can we be bound by our children''s private love? We should have the courage to climb the peak. Practice is far more interesting than these trifles. " Meng canglan laughs: "it''s true. There was a famous saying in the world of sword repair that love only affects the speed of my sword drawing. I think it''s very reasonable." Xue Ning frowned and swore in a low voice: "two dead straight men!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 If you look down from a height, you will find that the whole Tianjiao battlefield lies in the southwest of the field, and the northern border is a large plain. At this time, there are dense black spots constantly moving on the plain. If you close the distance, you will find that each of these black spots is a living creature. These are the early generations. There are human beings and spirit beasts. They are not in the same camp, but they all rush to the north at this time. Many people use their body method, as if there are heavy treasures in front of them, rushing forward. The ground was shaking slowly. At first, a sharp corner broke through the ground and rose up. Then, a dark spirit beast appeared and glided on the ground. Next to him is a lion with nine heads. It radiates golden light and is extraordinary in the sunshine. Of course, this is Zhu Hao and his party. When he stepped into the plain, Zhu Hao noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him, but he didn''t think about it carefully at that time. But in the eyes of the dark night, many creatures on the plain seem to be running towards the North! "What happened? Why are all these creatures running north? " Meng canglan and others obviously also found something wrong, so asked. "Ask a spirit beast." Zhu Hao said so. Just as he wanted to get close, he found that the creatures sped up and looked at them with fear, as if they had seen the plague. Even close to the other creatures, only to find that their reaction is the same. "What''s going on? Is there something in us? " Xue Ning frowned. The feeling of being seen as a monkey made her uncomfortable. Looking into the distance, Zhu Hao suddenly said: "it''s not us that have problems. This is the real appearance of Tianjiao battlefield. We don''t know each other, and everyone''s strength is not weak. If we fight together, we can almost kill the vast majority of Tianjiao. Frankly speaking, they are just on guard." A few people nodded and moved forward again. They found a spirit beast full of blood, whose meridians were broken by the shock, leaving only one breath. Zhu Hao went to the front, looked at the spirit beast who wanted to make his own decisions but could do nothing, and said gently: "tell me what happened here, I can give you a good time." The spirit beast opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he swallowed his last breath. Zhu Hao gathers the spirits that may dissipate at any time and searches for them. Only in this way can he understand what happened during this period. He turned to look back at the crowd and said in a low voice: "there were creatures who saw several mountains moving horizontally and put together a special pattern in an open space. Some of the top ten superpowers arrived there and speculated that there would be a big chance. These people wanted to drink soup and water." Xue Ning was eager to try: "it''s so exciting, then we have to join in the fun. So many proud people gather together. It''s exciting just to think about it." Meng canglan frowned slightly: "don''t think things are so simple. If it involves so many arrogance, it will not be simple. Don''t be careless." In the end, they rushed towards the boundary. The closer to the place, the more numerous the living creatures around, and the fierce spirit beasts gathered in one place, the breath soared to the sky, even the sky was stirred, unspeakable terrible! After three days, they finally arrived at their destination. It''s a boundary of ten mountains. The mountain closest to them is very low, the higher it goes forward, and the last one seems to connect the sky and the ground, which is very magnificent. Zhu Hao looked ahead and saw an old acquaintance. Triple Crown! The latter also noticed some of them. They just sneered at themselves and didn''t pay much attention. Then they turned and looked away. "Be careful. There''s a mixture of fish and Dragons here." Meng canglan warned. After they parted, Xiao Hei became human again, and the nine lions had to shrink to several feet in order to avoid being conspicuous, and even put away the other heads. There are many creatures gathered here, many of them are the people who stood on the edge of Tianchi before, so they instantly recognized Zhu Hao and others. When those who don''t know what happened heard Zhu Hao''s deeds, they were shocked. "It''s better not to talk too much, these people get together, even if the treble doesn''t want to meet in person?" "It''s better to say less about this. The party is in front of us. Be careful to cause no rash disaster." "By the way, what''s going on here?" On the other side, several disciples in Tibetan sword mountain robes came together and said excitedly: "elder martial brother Meng, elder martial sister Xue, it''s really you!" These people''s breath is not top, and they even have injuries that have not been completely healed. Although their faces are pale, they can''t hide their excitement.Meng canglan looks at Zhu Hao: "brother Zhu, these three are my disciples of cangjianshan. They have a good relationship with me on weekdays. Can they stand here?" "No harm." Zhu Hao answers gently. When the three heard this, they all had a little curiosity about Zhu Hao''s identity, but they didn''t immediately ask. Instead, they looked at the latter in private. A female disciple poked Xue Ning and said something in a soft voice. The latter''s mouth rose and began to make fun of her. Soon, a disciple of the Puhua Buddhist temple saw Li Zhao and came over. Zhu Hao didn''t say anything about it. As time goes by, there are more and more people here. And in other people''s place, Zhu Hao and others gradually know the situation of these mountains. There was a disciple of Xuanji Pavilion who predicted that there was a big secret about China. But he didn''t give a clear answer to what the secret was. Zhu Hao stood silently, looking at the mountains, and suddenly thought of the words written by the little witch. If a big mountain corresponds to one word, that''s not right. There are ten mountains here, but there were only eight words at that time! Just when he didn''t understand, there was a commotion in front of him. Zhu Hao looked, but found that Xueyi also came, she stood in front of the treble, vaguely confrontation. Soon, there was another scream, at the same time, a burst of green light from the sky, which actually wrapped a girl! "It''s a member of the Liu nationality. Her name is Liu Xun. She''s the only strong person of the Liu nationality after Liu xunxian!" Exclaimed someone who knew the situation, and the words were full of surprise. Liu clan is also one of the top ten superpowers. It is said that Liu xunxian is also a strong man hidden in the snow. Before him, Liu Xun is the leader of Liu clan! Zhu Hao became more and more curious about the secrets of the mountain. There are many opportunities in this Tianjiao battlefield. If Tianchi was put outside, it would attract all the strong in a very short time. But in the end, only Xueyi and treble came here. Liu Xun and Xueyi obviously know each other. They nod to each other to show that they have seen each other, but they are not close to each other. They keep a distance from each other. When hundreds of people gathered here, there was a roar! The mountains in front of the crowd are shining one after another, and a beam of light goes straight into the sky, shining the sky to the extreme. Suddenly, a strange sound came from the foot of the crowd, like a beast that had been sleeping for thousands of years suddenly woke up and roared because of hunger! At the next moment, people only felt that a strong force had bound their bodies and pulled them into the darkness. Boom! The mountains in front of them seemed to move horizontally, and then covered the space where they had stood before. Everything was silent, as if nothing had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 I don''t know how long it''s been, but Zhu Hao''s feet have finally come into contact with the field. It was so dark that he couldn''t get used to it for a while. The eyes of the dark night open, in a flash, everything around becomes bright. He is in a place like a Taoist temple. The place is ten feet round. The ground and walls are engraved with various symbols. Under the reflection of aura, it is very magical. Zhu Hao takes a step to release the spirit to the greatest extent, but finds that the site seems to be able to isolate the perception, unable to perceive what is outside. When it came to the center, the ground and walls suddenly heard bursts of noise. Chirp! It seems that there is a huge gear running slowly. Soon, there is light in this Taoist temple. Those are actually runes! The ground split a corner, and a puppet with mysterious luster appeared. Boom! The puppet moved, and the aura from all sides converged towards it, which made its breath continuously rise, from the initial blood sea to the middle of the Dharma Realm! Zhu Hao felt as if he had been targeted by a beast. The latter stepped out and just moved a little, which set off a sound explosion. The momentum was extremely terrible. But in the face of the puppet''s killing move, Zhu Hao only gave one punch. The puppet disintegrated at the moment of landing, and even the runes connecting the body disintegrated and became a piece of debris. In front of the sudden emergence of light, vaguely like condensed into an ancient word. "That''s Famine? What does that mean? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. Before his doubts were answered, a strong force suddenly came from behind. He seemed to be pushed to another space by an invisible hand. When he stood there, he was stunned. It''s still a dojo, but for example, it''s nearly ten times wider. "What''s going on? Do I have to go through the barrier one by one? " Zhu Hao said to himself from the bottom of his heart. No one can answer his question. Boom! The sound of gear turning comes again. Different from the first one, what emerges this time is an array! The strong power of spirit and soul flows out. It''s a three grade killing array! Zhu Hao opened his eyes in the dark night, and the heart and eyes of the array were all at once. Point at your fingertip and shoot several Taichu soul needles forward to break the array. He was sent out again. The test of the third level is a spirit beast whose cultivation is at the peak of Dharma Realm. The fourth level is a remnant battle with terrible lethality. The fifth level is a spirit beast of the early generation. Different from the spirit beasts of the previous levels, it already has a mind, and even has a fight with Zhu Hao. When he passed the seventh level, Zhu Hao looked at the word "Di" condensed in front of him, and his heart had already made a judgment. The eight mountains in front of him correspond to the mystery of heaven and earth and the flood and famine of the universe. Although he doesn''t know what the last two mountains are, they are mostly related to what the little witch said! Soon, he was teleported to the eighth level. When he came to the vast Taoist temple in front of him, the system suddenly shook: [Ding! The identification is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the method of becoming God, Sansheng and Wuxiang * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned by a cold hint. It turns out that the previous identification of the method of becoming a God has been completed. Although he was a little excited, Zhu Hao still couldn''t help saying: a volume of shenfa has been identified for such a long time, so if it is more advanced in the future, wouldn''t it be calculated by year? He took back his step and introduced it to him: [Sansheng Wuxiang: it''s said that it''s a skill created by some supreme youth. It''s very powerful, but it''s very demanding for the practitioner''s mind. If you can master it completely, if there are three people attacking at the same time, ordinary people can''t stop it! ¡¿ ZHU Hao is a little surprised. It seems that he is a bit of a bull! When he opened the law, he felt dizzy after reading only the first few words. He closed it and it took him a long time to recover. Don''t believe evil point to open again, but didn''t see a few words, that kind of dizziness reappears again! After many attempts, he generally understood the content of the law. The first part is called Sansheng Wuxiang boxing, and the second part is called Sansheng Wuxiang sword. The power of these two volumes are all in the category of chengshenfa, but the former requires a high level of physical fitness for practitioners, while the latter requires a high level of Kendo talent for practitioners. Just as he was going to put it down and pass the eighth level, the system shook again: [Ding! As a strong person, even if there are no conditions, we should meet the difficulties to create conditions. System task: master a magic roll before leaving this Taoist temple, and cast it against the enemy. Task reward: Weird incubator * 5.If the host does not complete the task, the next three task rewards will be cancelled automatically. ¡¿ at the moment of seeing this task, Zhu Hao was not good at all. Do you want to master a magic scroll? At the moment, he has nothing but these three lives! What does it mean to go up without creating conditions? This is obviously to get the duck on the shelf! Boom! Once again, there was the sound of gear turning. With the sound coming out, the ground of this Taoist temple lit up one after another. Every one of them was a rune. The moment they were close to each other, they condensed into an array! Zhu Hao only felt that there was a mountain rolling down, and the pressure on his whole body suddenly increased! The test of this level is pressure array! He didn''t dare to waste his time. He transferred Sansheng Wuxiang to practice. The pressure around is rising all the time, the aura gradually becomes thin, and even the blood operation is not smooth. There is another Rune flow on Zhu Hao''s body. It''s a gift from Kunpeng method. It''s strange to say that when these runes flow, the pressure around him is like a mouse seeing a cat, running around like crazy! Click, click! The floor began to crack, unable to bear the strength of this array. Less than half the time of incense, the corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth shed blood, his face from the initial pale to crimson, unspeakable terrible. Although the pressure can not be directly applied to his skin, it makes the air more and more heavy, constantly oppressing his internal organs! This situation did not last long, Zhu Hao suddenly opened his eyes! He sprang to his feet, his hands waving and his bones creaking with horror. The aura in his body converges from all parts of his body to the front of his fist. When it flows, it seems to form a specific vein, and the lines flow out of his skin, which is very magical. Zhu Hao''s breath is constantly moving up, and even two shadows appear behind his body. Each one is only half and very vague, but it makes people feel very solid! "Sansheng Wuxiang boxing!" Zhu Hao roared, his eyes locked the array above, and he stepped forward in one step. His breath soared again at the moment when the fist front was wielded, and there was even the ethereal breath of Taoism, which was the true meaning of martial arts! At this moment, Zhu Hao is not like a person, but an ancient beast! With one blow, the air burst, the space was distorted, the light spots floated, and the array disintegrated in all directions at the moment of contact! More than that, the two virtual shadows behind him also made fists at the same time, three fists in one, so that his fists condensed into shadow fists, crossed the array, continued to move forward, and finally disintegrated in mid air! [when the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the strange incubator * 5. ¡¿ ZHU Hao felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, so he sat down on the ground. The aura of becoming a God is too terrifying. Rao Shi''s aura of Zhu Hao now exceeds the peak of the ordinary Dharma Realm, but he still can''t bear it! Can not wait for him to slow down God, boxing shadow scattered place suddenly split! A terrible suction came, just like a big hand holding Zhu Hao and bringing him to another space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 In front of his eyes, it was dark and he couldn''t see any objects, while Zhu Hao was in a state of complete weightlessness. The force that drew him into this space disappeared as soon as he entered here. Soon he saw a glimmer of light in the distance. With his body moving, Zhu Hao seems to be swimming in the space, slowly floating forward. When he got near, he was stunned. It turned out to be three huge pictures made up of runes! In the leftmost pair, he recognized the scenery in the painting at first sight, which is the space they are in. He saw Meng canglan, Li Zhao and others. They were at the fifth level at this time. Their eyes shifted and he saw Yang Chenyue. Her movement is very fast, is in the seventh level, is struggling with a Dharma phase peak of the early generation. Zhu Hao subconsciously wanted to touch, but when his fingers touched those runes, they spontaneously dispersed. The many runes retreated a hundred feet and became solid again, forming a new picture. After a short time, Yang Chenyue used his Dharma, and even the mysterious butterfly on the top of his hair flapped his wings to bombard the puppet in front of him. Zhu Hao finally put down his heart, but when Yang Chenyue stepped into the eighth level, the scene was suddenly disconnected, unable to see what happened. Then he looked at the other two scenes. But at first glance, he was stunned. In the second scene, it is the figure of Bajie! After a period of time, its body has grown a lot, its breath is strong and cold, and its whole body is filled with a kind of apathy that is hard to get close to. The place where Bajie is located is also the place he has passed before. It is at the seventh level! But just now he was sure he didn''t see Bajie! Are there ten mountains in other parts of Tianjiao battlefield? Then Zhu Hao looks at the third picture. The first thing that comes into view is Xia Zhiyuan! Xia Zhiyuan also walked out of the seventh pass, and went into the eighth pass with a flash. The scene in front of him was disconnected again. In the second scene, several people also entered the eighth level. Zhu Hao roughly recognized these people, who were all the top ten superpowers. Just when he wanted to continue his research, a cold hostility suddenly came, which made Zhu Hao feel numb! When he looked at it, he found that it was a young man in a purple robe, full of arrogance. There was a rune in his eyebrow, which was as bright as the sun, so people did not dare to look directly at him. What''s more shocking to Zhu Hao is the terrible pressure on him! Although the same is the early generation, but this person and he met before the opponent, like the moon than the stars, dazzling to the extreme! This man took a step, as if to get close to him, but was blocked by an invisible force. Zhu Hao did not speak and looked straight at him without fear. Boom! The scene that had been floating in front of us was suddenly disillusioned. There is also a beam of light falling from the top, overflowing with treasure gas, and a wave of trembling pressure falling from the sky, as if each of these light spots is a peerless treasure! Zhu Hao opened his eyes of the dark night, but found that each of these light spots was a primitive Rune! He and the young man in purple moved at the same time. They arrived at the point of light almost at the same time. Although they would not affect each other, they were still on guard against each other. Zhu Hao wrapped himself with soul power and intercepted the light below. Before long, Zhu Hao noticed something wrong. A bunch of light spots mixed in the rune, like a whip, burst open when he touched his palm! Zhu Hao quickly stopped, but most of the runes he had just collected were destroyed! The young man in purple has no expression on his face, but his two hands are inserted into the light spot, and the fingertips of his left hand have more golden light output! And then, again, the runes come! Zhu Hao is angry and changes his position. His soul forces directly confine an area. First, he takes out the naringta and begins to confine the rune in a large range. Then, his left hand blooms golden light and bombards forward boldly. His spirit is special. When he comes into contact with the invisible power, he enters and cuts forward! The young man in purple couldn''t take any precautions. He was shocked by the falling soul power, and all the previously bound runes flowed back to the beam below. There was a touch of evil spirit in his eyes. He pointed again with his left hand, and a lot of soul power went forward. But when he got close to the spirit barrier, it was more than half of it! The corner of Zhu Hao''s mouth goes up, and the soul power flowing into the beam turns into thousands of gold needles. He goes straight through the barrier and kills forward. Although the young man in purple was surprised in his eyes, he didn''t panic. He pushed his left hand forward and formed a barrier to block all the bombardment. Zhu Hao''s perception is very true, surprised to find that this young man''s soul power is only one step away from the realm of transformation! Later, they kept a balance for the time being, but Zhu Hao didn''t give up. It''s not his nature not to return the loss!Soon, the beam tends to dim, as if to dissipate. At the same time, the young man in purple suddenly looked at Zhu Hao''s naringta, his mouth opened and closed, and some runes were spit out. Zhu Hao felt like he was holding a bomb that might crack at any time! He threw the naringta out directly and yelled at the same time: "psychedelic!" Boom! The power of his spirit soared up in a very short time, infinitely close to the realm, condensed into a slender gold needle, and shot through the barrier to the young man in purple. Naringta suddenly disintegrated. Before the young man could be happy, a sharp breath came and hit him in the middle of the brow! The latter''s body suddenly trembled, and the runes in the middle of his eyebrows were dim, and his face became pale as paper. But compared with his face, his eyes were full of horror. He comes from another place, because he won''t meet Zhu Hao directly, and there are blocking forces on both sides of the beam, which will cut off most of their power. But why can Zhu Hao use such a terrible trick? After all this, Zhu Hao suddenly turned around and rushed to the rear. Before long, he felt a familiar force pull him again, and soon entered a crack. This time, the weightlessness did not last long, and soon the sole of the foot came into contact with the object. When he opened his eyes, he had come out of the ten mountains and was on the vast plain outside. Recalling the youth in purple, Zhu Hao frowned slightly. That person brings his dangerous degree to far surpass treble king and snow Yi and so on! And in this battlefield, there are only a few people who can be so oppressed, the most likely is the six crown king of the Chu dynasty! No matter where he is, Zhu Hao always practices the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend. At the end of the day, he almost gathered all his soul power, which will at least make the latter''s spirit tremble. If his foundation is unstable, he may even leave behind a secret disease! Although the cost of doing so is a little high, Zhu Hao does not regret it! He looked into system space, where there were many primitive runes that had been captured in that beam. When using the naringta, he guessed that the latter might do something to his space artifact, so he hid the system space in the naringta and made a move. He looked into the distance and held his fist again. All this is strength! If just now his strength is strong enough, perhaps can let that person pay more heavy price! Soon, a fragrance came, and a pair of warm hands covered his eyes. Zhu Hao grabbed the soft waist with his backhand, gently held her, and said with a smile: "it''s good. Now his body method is getting better and better, and he didn''t notice you approaching." It''s the moon of the sheep. She took Zhu Hao''s hand and wrote gently: "I just saw you frowning. What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "Nothing. It''s just a nasty bug. By the way, what did you see in it?" Zhu Hao''s eyes moved down, but he found that there was a very strange bracelet on Yang Chenyue''s wrist. The latter wrote softly: No, but I got a chance. So is this bracelet. But at present, I don''t know what this bracelet is. Zhu Hao nodded, indicating that he would talk about it later, and then looked at the ten mountains again. Soon, Meng canglan and others came out of it. Zhu Hao heard the conversation of several people, and thought that they should not have entered the dark place, so he did not mention the matter of the young man in purple. Xueyi, Liu Xun and the treble appear almost at the same time, but they don''t stay here much. They are on guard against each other. As if they have got a treasure, they use their body method and leave here. At last, Zhu Hao thought of the scenery he saw in the boundary, and asked several people for their opinions: "where are you going? I roughly know the location of Bajie and others. Now I''m going to look for it. What about you? " Meng canglan took out a string of Buddhist beads, looked at the shining light above, and said gently: "a few days ago, I received a message from xiaojianxian. He is in the northeast. If the destination is the same, he can go the same way." Li Zhao also said: "we can also go together." Xiaohei also nodded, and then turned out to be the main body, which was convenient to go on the road. A few days later, Zhu Hao suddenly communicated with the spirit of Bajie! "Boss, is it really you? I don''t feel wrong. Is it really you? You''re not dead? " Bajie cried through the spirit. Zhu Hao scolded angrily: "if you die, I won''t die! where are you? I''ll look for you now. " Boom! Thousands of feet in front, suddenly there is a bunch of light, straight into the sky, and finally emerged in the sky a pair of patterns. In the design, it is a ferocious beast. When its wings are open, it seems to be able to block out the sun. The back stab is ferocious and murderous. People dare not look directly at it. This is the eight commandments! "Don''t make it public. I see you." Zhu Hao was shocked. Bajie is very proud: "I''m invincible now!" Zhu Hao didn''t want to listen to his boasting. He told the nine lions to rush towards the light. In the past half day, he finally met Bajie. What shocked him a little was that after a period of time, the breath of Bajie rose again, the aura worked, and there were runes all over his body. Each of these was the true meaning of martial arts! Even when nine lions and little black see Bajie, their legs and feet are a little weak. Bajie glanced at the nine lions and said with provocation: "whose cat is this? Gee, how come there''s a brain that hasn''t grown up yet? Was it cut down by a strong man? " Although the nine lions were depressed at the bottom of their hearts, they could barely move under the pressure of Bajie''s breath. In the face of such provocation, they had to look at their eyes, nose and heart, pretending not to hear. Zhu Hao gently stopped it and asked: "have you ever seen an earthquake in this period of time? Since it disappeared from the space channel that day, I miss it very much. " Meng canglan, Li Zhao and others shiver when they see Zhu Hao''s sneer. Bajie stretched out his paw and scratched his head. He also wondered: "I''m just wondering about this. This damned earthquake seems to be missing. I can''t find it, but I''ve found some annoying guys." In the end, Bajie moved away and became dirty. Xiao Cheng and Jing Yi, who were still injured, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Zhu Hao was stunned. Tianjiao''s battlefield is so big. These three guys are lucky to get together! Just with Bajie''s temperament, it may not be a good thing for these two people to follow him. Li Zhao rushed forward, took out several pills from his sleeve robe, and put them all into Jing''s mouth, which made the latter take a breath. But when the latter opened his eyes, he spat out a mouthful of blood, pointed to Bajie and said: "you bastard, you are too much!" Xiao Cheng was also trembling with anger. Zhu Hao''s face sank and he looked at Bajie, who was helpless and a little bit in need of beating. After several times of questioning, he let the latter tell the truth: "I didn''t do anything. I just went to a treasure place together. Who knows that these two people are too weak to fight. They can''t escape when they are surrounded by the three early generations. Finally, I went to get rid of the encirclement to see if it''s useless, and I was hurt It''s a shame to be hurt so badly As soon as these words came out, not only Zhu Hao, but also other people had the idea of beating Bajie violently. Zhu Hao squats down, points at the center of their eyebrows, and quickly runs the herbal solution. Green luster operation, Rune ups and downs, two faces quickly turned over.However half an hour, two people then from the initial dying to return to the lively situation. But before Xiao Cheng had time to bang, his face suddenly changed and he took out a token from his sleeve robe. There are light spots flashing on the token, vaguely indicating a general direction. "This is my sister. She sent me a distress signal!" Xiao Cheng said, carrying a mace rushed to the token instructions. As soon as Zhu Hao''s heart was tight, he quickly followed. When they saw Xiao Yu, the faces of all the people present became a little strange. The latter didn''t look like they were hurt at all. When they saw them, they came bouncing around and were very happy. "I thought you were in danger. What kind of distress signal? Let me worry for nothing. " Xiao Cheng came forward, as if he was going to hold Xiao Yu, but when he came near, he could not help but stop. Xiao Yu said boldly: "if I didn''t send a distress signal, would you come to me so soon? Smelly brother, you don''t know how many messages I sent to you when I entered Tianjiao battlefield, you heartless bastard Xiao Cheng immediately laughed angrily. Instead of continuing to fight, he patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and kept saying: "it''s OK, it''s OK!" Xiao Yu dodged and exclaimed: "don''t touch me. Do you know you stink?" Zhu Hao just feels uncomfortable. After all, he hurt her in Tianchi not long ago. The next moment, Xiao Yu saw Zhu Hao and exclaimed: "it''s you! I said that hateful pengniao how always give me a sense of deja vu, it is you Zhu Hao pretended to be stupid and said: "what did you say? What happened? I don''t quite understand you Yang Chenyue stands in front of Zhu Hao and stares at Xiao Yu like a kitten protecting food. But the latter was not afraid, but took out a piece of white paper from the mustard bracelet. The moment the white paper appeared, it flew forward, and the three white papers in his system space were shaking wildly, almost unable to suppress the shackles! Zhu Hao suddenly had a big head. In order not to be recognized by Xiao Yu, he deliberately surrounded the three pieces of white paper layer by layer, but unexpectedly, the fourth piece of white paper was broken! He took out the three pieces of white paper, and four pieces of white paper flew to one place, which turned into a complete map! But soon, the map suddenly expanded, like breaking through some kind of barrier and forcibly connecting to several other places. They all looked at it, but were shocked to find that it was the other three crowded areas on the Tianjiao battlefield! On that day, many strong people who participated in Tianjiao battlefield deeply remember that a map was put together in the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Soon, Zhu Hao and others were surprised to find that a door appeared on the map! When the door was opened, a strong and unimaginable aura flowed out, which made them feel as if they had got the great fortune, and the aura and even the whole body were infiltrated to the greatest extent! Zhu Hao was the first to walk into it. After adapting to the dense world in front of him, he was shocked. It''s like a pool of spirit that has existed for a long time, in which there is a rich flow of spirit liquid, just like a treasure land. "This is the treasure land of nature. Are the four maps you just held the map of nature?" When Bajie saw the big pool, he was shocked. "Congenital treasure land? What is this place? What''s the nature map? " Zhu Hao is puzzled. Not only is he, even Meng canglan and others are also a pair of puzzled appearance, have a pair of want to know the answer look at Bajie. the latter also did not keep people guessing: "the so-called treasure place is a treasure that exists in many years of treasure land, and if you want to open this treasure land, only the innate character map can achieve it. This can gather all the auras and other treasures in a territory in one place, but correspondingly, the scattered people and horses will get together quickly! " After hearing this, everyone felt cool behind. Zhu Hao didn''t expect that he just accidentally opened a volume of map, and even involved such a terrible thing. If what Bajie said was true, wouldn''t he accelerate the end of Tianjiao battlefield? Although there is a big soul pool here, as time goes by, the practitioners who were wandering around will come quickly! Yang Chenyue holds Zhu Hao''s hand tightly, as if feeling uneasy. Zhu Hao looked at the edge of the pool and said in a low voice: "let''s go to the depth of the pool together. Now the scuffle is inevitable. How much we can take depends on our own ability!" Meng canglan and others nodded, and nine lions, Xiao hei and even Bajie showed themselves one after another, walking on the water and running forward. When they went to the other side, someone had already arrived! In the past less than ten breaths, a battle broke out! This large area of lingchi came to the side soon. What shocked them was that on the other side of lingchi, there was a mountain area. It was a lingyao garden! Zhu Hao got down nine lions and estimated the surrounding area of the mountain. Then he summoned the Dharma minister and enveloped all the people and the mountain area. From a distance, it''s like there is a red wall, which divides the land into two parts. It''s magnificent and magnificent. Zhu Hao sits on the mountain, takes out the water from the pool, and swallows the cattle to drink. He has a premonition that with the help of the terrible resources here, he can break through to the later stage of the Dharma Realm! When he was in the state of cultivation, it seemed that there was a whirlpool around him. Between the ups and downs of light spots, a large number of auras were pouring in like fog. This terrible cultivation speed shocked Meng canglan and others. Even from a distance of 100 Zhang, I was shocked by the almost terrible swallowing speed. Even though they are at the top of the Dharma Realm, they are still repellent to the aura of the outside world. If they don''t control it well, they will explode and die! But Zhu Hao doesn''t have this worry. First, his aura is far more than ordinary people. Second, his soul power can be screened when aura comes in, so that aura can be transformed into a degree that he can adapt to. The sound of fighting outside was getting closer, and everyone was practicing to the greatest extent during the sitting. Soon, a new generation of creatures approached Zhu Hao''s Dharma prime minister and said in surprise, "is this the end of this treasure land? But why does this tripod give me a very familiar feeling? " After thinking fruitlessly, he gave up deep research and immersed his mind in cultivation. But it didn''t last long. Once again, some creatures came to this place. Without saying a word, they began to fight! Boom! A cold air came, and the pool was freezing at the speed visible to the naked eye, which awakened some creatures who had fallen into deep cultivation. "Xueyi, are you going to fight against us all?" "Yes, this little bitch wants to kill you all at one stroke! What are you waiting for? Join me and get rid of her! " There was a voice of evil spirits. It was like the collision of gold and iron, which made many creatures frown immediately. "Jiang Mou? This is the enmity between you and other big forces. Don''t mix us in! " There was a voice coming out from the living beings to separate their relationship with the two. Jiang Mu is the first member of the younger generation of the Jiang family. This family is one of the top ten superpowers. It is said that they have a long feud with the holy land of Qingchi. If they are involved in such a confrontation, they will die! As soon as Xueyi raises her hand, the war starts! And in another place, the treble was suddenly entangled by the three eyed cow!The latter''s body expands to a hundred feet, just like a sea monster, rushing forward, with extremely fierce moves. The treble raised his hand to mobilize his aura, and a large number of runes converged. What was different from before was that his runes were mixed with many weak but powerful new runes. When the first generation saw this, they were surprised and said: "the treble has come to this stage. He has bred a different kind of Rune in his body!" Under the king of Wu, if a warrior wants to gain strength, he must rely on external objects, such as the spirit beast or the bones of his ancestors. When he arrives at the king of Wu, he can rely on his own understanding of the spirit, and engrave his own Rune in his body. And the treble obviously did. One man and one cow fight, the water in the spirit pool stirred up thousands of feet high, terrible to the extreme. In the end, Sanmu Shenniu is in a bad position for a while. When it looks at itself that has fallen into the crowd, it chooses to use its magic power to escape. The treble leader dragged his body to Zhu Hao''s FA Xiang. He sat down against the cauldron, absorbing the aura of all around. Seeing this, all the creatures are far away and dare not approach. But at the next moment, he suddenly got up and looked at the cauldron behind him. Soon, the treble shot again, holding his hands forward. If he had the power to shake the mountain, he lifted the tripod up! When the outside world is fighting for many creatures to see one of the caves, for a time were shocked speechless. Before that, no one thought that there was someone in the cauldron, and Zhu Hao and others took the most conspicuous target to make a move to get dark under the light! The treble king looked at the elixir all over the place and said with a sneer: "where are these little mice? They are hiding here. It seems that your backbone is breaking through?" Meng canglan holds a long sword and stares at the treble and a bunch of creatures with bad eyes. Li Zhao also woke up from the cultivation state, holding a Zen staff and standing opposite the treble crown. Both of them are at the top of the FA Xiang realm, and they are even the first generation of the famous side. They just stand in front of the treble, but they are still not enough to see. "Do you know what a mantis arm is? Come on, I''ll tell you! " With a wave of the hand of the treble, the runes all over the sky poured into a halo, just like the endless tadpoles rushing into the hot sun! With the palm of his hand falling, Meng canglan cuts out a sword array. Li Zhao''s body expands rapidly. One by one, patterns like Buddhist scriptures emerge and smash forward. Halo down, everything has become a bubble, two people directly fly, fell to the ground, almost lost the ability to resist! Boom! In the distance, there was a surge of breath. At the same time, there was a terrible sense of oppression. It was like a mountain rolling down, making many creatures breathless. Treble is full of horror to see, but found that Zhu Hao wake up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Zhu Hao steps out and walks to Li Zhao. With a wave of the hand, the aura is injected. At the same time, the herbal solution flows. The rune flashes. The two people''s injuries are quickly stabilized, and even the aura quickly recovers. When they stood up again, their faces were calm and calm, as if they had foreseen the victory of the battle. Looking at Zhu Hao whose breath is completely restrained, the treble said with a grim smile: "it''s a waste to occupy such a treasure land. You''re not my opponent. Step back. Maybe the other four don''t have a chance to win here." He was talking about the eight commandments, but at this time, the latter seemed to fall into a deep sleep. His body was full of martial arts and his true meaning was vague. He thought that he was accepting some great fortune. Zhu Hao moved and his breath gradually released. At first, it was the later stage of Dharma Realm. When his breath was completely stable in this realm, his breath had surpassed most of the arrogance in the presence. It didn''t end. Soon, his breath reached the peak of Dharma! With the help of the rich resources here, he broke through to the later stage of the Dharma Realm, and then he used the cultivation books of other strong men to make his realm rise again. Boom! The vast majority of Tianjiao at the scene only felt that his chest was pressed down by two big stones, and he even had some difficulty in breathing. It''s not only them, but also the treble! When Zhu Hao''s breath stopped, a misty breath was flowing on him, which was the true meaning of martial arts! "The peak of Dharma? The true meaning of martial arts? It''s impossible! A few days ago, your cultivation was still in the middle of the Dharma Realm. How could it go up so much? " The treble was shocked. Not only him, but even Xueyi, who had seen before, was also beautiful and unbelievable. Jiang Mou said with a strange smile: "the treble has just been forced to play so big. This time it''s not a good ending. I''m afraid it''s all wrong? What are you going to do? " Zhu Hao did not speak, step out, to the treble body, so cold looking at him. [Ding! The strong in growth should have the confidence and strength to take the old strong out at any time. System task: defeat a former king. Task reward: 1 gift box selected by Chengshen method. ¡¿ ZHU Hao looks at the system interface, only to find that the system has distributed tasks to him again. First, he looked at the reward, but his eyes could not help shrinking: [selection gift box of alchemy: a gift box of unknown origin but sought after by thousands of people. After using it, you can choose one of the three random volumes of alchemy! ¡¿ this is absolutely good! Zhu Hao''s heart was shocked wildly, and his eyes became colder and colder. The old king? The treble must be the best candidate! Outside, when the treble looks at Zhu Hao, he instinctively detects something wrong. In his opinion, he should be a hunter, but why is Zhu Hao so excited when he looks at him? Jiang Mu urged him again, indicating that he would not lose the face of the Qin Dynasty. "No matter how terrible his strength is, it''s no different from mole ants in my eyes. I''ll kill him now!" The treble seemed to lose face. With a low roar, the runes in his palm increased sharply when he raised his hand. It was dark, and he took photos of Zhu Hao. This palm has not only the runes cultivated by the former treble from other places, but also the new runes refined by self exploration! The peak of the ordinary Dharma scene is likely to vanish under this palm! In the face of this palm, Zhu Hao gently raised his hand and patted forward carelessly. All around the audience were stunned. Someone wiped his eyes. When he was sure that he was right, he couldn''t help admiring Zhu Hao''s courage. Yang Chen month to the front, small hand tightly clenched, not without worry at the front. The palmprint fell down and burst into dazzling brilliance in the air. Then, a shadow kept staggering forward, as if it had been hit by an incredible force! Soon, the image quieted down, and the crowd looked into the scene, but they couldn''t help but be stunned. Zhu Hao stood in the same place, with his hands on his back. He didn''t look like he was injured at all. But opposite him, the treble couldn''t hide his embarrassment. He almost couldn''t even stand! Yang Chenyue has a surprise in her eyes. For her, there is nothing happier than this. Meng canglan and Li Zhao look at each other, and their eyes are shocked. Before that, they joined hands to deal with the treble, and they were badly hit by the latter''s move. Now Zhu Hao has fought against the treble alone, although he has only one move, it''s shocking enough! The treble came back to his senses and roared: "I didn''t expect your strength to rise so much. It''s a pity that it doesn''t help!" "The nine cauldrons are congealing to honor the merit!" Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Zhu Hao roared, and the breath that belonged to the peak of Dharma Realm was completely released.Nine big tripods with shining halo emerge. When they come near, they merge into one. They are held up by Zhu Hao and hurled forward! "Thousands of turns!" The treble also showed his martial arts skills. He saw that Zhu Hao was only using the Lingyun method at this time. Now he tried his best to disrupt his steps. The tripod bumped forward and made a lot of ripples in the space. But soon, the space in front of the treble seemed to be bent, stacked in one place, as if the distance between a few people was thousands of feet in an instant! The cauldron disintegrates at the moment of collision, and the distorted space blows towards Zhu Hao to hurt him! Zhu Hao draws out the naxu sword and swipes forward. A large amount of aura is injected into it, which instantly disintegrates the twisted space. The treble King''s face is full of doubts. He can''t see Zhu Hao''s strength clearly! The accumulation of the latter two small realms seems to grow up from a weak grass and suddenly grow into a big tree! "The Green Gang accepts empty!" Zhu Hao roared, did not intend to give the treble time to breathe, directly used the killing move! In a flash, heaven and earth changed color. A shadow appeared on both sides of Zhu Hao''s body. He jumped up, his sword appeared and chopped forward. "Bingcheng!" The treble''s face changed. He had faced this move at the beginning, but it was not so terrible at that time! He seems to put away all the fluke, Zhu Hao as the same opponent! The treble points to the center of his eyebrows, and his sleeve moves forward. Thousands of runes emerge, like soldiers. Each Rune evolves into a completely different fighter, roaring forward. If there are thousands of troops and horses, it''s terrible. But under the sword Qi, everything became false! Zhu Hao''s sword was too sharp. The soldiers were affected and annihilated before they even had time to get close. Everything was just a few breaths. But the number of those runes was too large. When all of them were annihilated, the sword Qi completely dissipated. Treble long out of a breath, his heart even strange gave birth to a wave of joy like the afterlife! But before he could breathe for a long time, a low roar that made his scalp numb came again: "star chess array!" Boom! All around the situation, momentum change, everything is fast to the extreme. "In the face of this move before, you destroyed several pieces of my chess pieces. During this period, you have grown up a lot. Let me see how many pieces you can destroy this time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Zhu Hao''s voice was very cold. Many creatures even shivered when they heard this! Boom! This large area of lingchi is completely occupied by black and white breath, which seems to form a chessboard. His body seems to have become golden yellow, and a large number of light beams pass through the rune flow, constantly filling the chessboard, forming a piece like a mountain. The body of the treble was suddenly banned on the chessboard. Dong Dong! The chess pieces moved alternately, which seemed like the collapse of mountains to him, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme. Zhu Hao roared, raised his palm, and then slapped hard. The pieces wandered around like a big net, and they were strangled together. The treble was also hit. He has always bombarded others with an almost invincible attitude and even completely crushed the enemy, but now he is beaten down by Zhu Hao. Where is his face? He took out a long sword. The blade was made of black iron. At first sight, it was nothing special. But such as Xueyi, the pride of heaven changed at the moment when the blade was taken out. "This is the supreme spirit weapon. Did you bring it out?" Jiang Mou surprised way, the Mou son is full of startle. Zhu Hao was also a little surprised. He also heard about this item. It is said that it is only the ten supernatural forces or the forces who have ever been out of the peerless. At the beginning of those peerless powers, they follow them. When they become famous, they will also be endowed with spirituality and become spirits that have no rank but are stained with the supreme breath It''s terrible! "Taichu sword, this is your first battle in my hand. Use the enemy''s blood to establish your supreme reputation!" In the eyes of the treble, a touch of fanaticism appeared, and it was cut off. At the same time, the aura of his whole body was surging towards the blade. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a bright beam of light. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of thousands of feet in the Xingluo chess array. He stood up to heaven and stood upright, holding a long sword in his hand, and cut it down hard! This is the power of treble''s blood. He didn''t show his Dharma, but he injected his whole strength into Taichu sword. The power is also terrible! Zhu Hao pointed to the center of his brow, and his Dharma phase, which had just been converged, reappeared again. After the growth of two levels, his Dharma phase seemed to expand to 6500 feet! Congenitally, the treasure land is trembling. It seems that it can''t bear the terrible pressure. Most of the blood colored cauldron is hidden in the void, and it doesn''t appear. However, just part of the breath is hard for many people to breathe. Xueyi and others are shocked, full of incredible looking at the top of the tripod. One of the first generation of living beings was shocked and said: "six thousand five hundred feet, does this kind of Dharma really exist? Isn''t it said that the limit of the peak of the Dharma Realm is 5000 feet? " Jiang Mou said gently: "the gap between people can not be generalized." A living creature with courage asked: "what''s your Dharma appearance?" Jiang Mou was very calm: "five thousand eight hundred feet, once I thought this was the peak, now it seems that there is still a long way to go." Tai Chu''s sword was cut out, but Zhu Hao was not afraid. He increased the transmission of his own aura and pointed at it, and once again used a killing array! "The seventh killing array!" Immediately, he rushed directly into the star Luo chess array and rushed forward with FA Xiang. The moment they collided, time seemed to freeze. Then, a sound like the disintegration of a meteorite came out, which made everyone feel numb. Zhu Hao''s Dharma is like a mountain falling from the sky. If you suppress it down, Rao Shi Taichu''s sword will not work with the fury to the extreme! Under the pressure of the tripod and the sword spirit of the killing array, the light around the tripod quickly dissipated, and the killing array composed of several pieces also came at this time, just like a heavy hammer on his chest, and directly flew him out! When the body of the latter fell into the water, all the people were stunned. The best result they expected was a tie between Zhu Hao and the treble! But now the treble is defeated? Zhu Hao''s strength is too strong! Liu Xun stands not far away. Her ruddy mouth opens slightly. When she looks at Zhu Hao, her eyes keep flashing. People don''t know what she is thinking. Zhu Hao stepped forward, kicking the treble who was getting ready to get up, and even snatched the Taichu sword! The treble King''s face turned pale. Looking at Zhu Hao''s eyes, he was frightened and said: "this is the treasure of our family. If you take it away, you won''t be afraid to be destroyed?" Other early creatures nodded. He was telling the truth. The top ten super forces are very strict in guarding this kind of supreme spirit weapon. In a sense, it''s not too much to say that they are the treasure of the town! Zhu Hao put Taichu sword into the system space and looked down at the treble"No more nonsense, death!" The treble opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything and went to the distance in silence. [when the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for getting the gift box * 1. ¡¿ at this time, Meng canglan also advised: "Zhu Hao, this Taichu sword is very important, or you''d better return it." Zhu Hao shook his head gently: "I know you are worried about me, but there is no need at all. Since I can afford it, I can certainly hold it." The former tried to persuade him again, but he opened his mouth and said nothing. Those living creatures all secretly sighed a tone, Zhu Hao this move in their eyes too crazy. It was the Qin Dynasty. Even among the ten major forces, Zhu Hao belonged to the former. Although he had a good talent, he was still insignificant in front of those forces. Yang Chenyue went to the front, held his hand, nodded deeply, and wrote: "whatever you do, I will follow you!" Zhu Hao smiles. Under his awe, people occupy this large area of water again. He sat at the front of the crowd, sinking down to practice, constantly absorbing the rich aura. The first battle with the treble consumed a lot of aura, and the star chess array and the seventh kill array at the end of the battle were all-out urging, which directly took out 99% of his inside information! He needs time to recover. Soon, Bajie and others woke up from the cultivation state, and their bodies were full of ethereal and rich breath, which was the true meaning of martial arts. Although they are still at the top of the Dharma Realm, great changes have taken place compared with before! Zhu Hao put down his heart and was about to open the optional gift box of chengshenfa, but the outside world was filled with a terrible atmosphere. He felt several familiar breath! The resources in this congenital treasure land are completely exhausted, and Zhu Hao and others also go out. A young man in white, with a long sword on his back and a beautiful face, attracted Zhu Hao and others'' attention at first sight. This is xiaojianxian. After him, a young man in purple threw a cold look at Zhu Hao, who had been in conflict with him in the void space before! Behind them were a young man with a Zen staff and two men in armor, just like the God of war. These are Huangdu and xiazhiyuan, xiazhihuan! In the rear, there are zhen he and two young people with strong breath. According to the order of these people, Zhu Hao roughly calculated that these two people should be Luo Tian of Luo nationality and Liu xunxian of Liu nationality! So far, the ten super forces all gathered here! The atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense, so many strong people gathered here, and the relationship between various forces was complex. Once a war started, it would be a bloody storm! Luo Tian saw the embarrassment of the treble and joked: "Oh, isn''t this the famous treble? Looks like it''s shriveled? I don''t know who is so capable? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 The treble''s face turned blue and white. He wanted to leave here, but other strong people are converging here, so he has to stay here. Jiang Mou whispered deliberately: "it''s the handsome man in white over there. Don''t look down on him. Although he doesn''t look like a strong man in appearance, his Dharma can be as good as 6500 feet. Oh, by the way, it''s said that he has just broken through and there is still a lot of room for growth in the future." Later those who are strong listen to, eyes all emerge a touch of horror. They naturally believe Jiang Mou''s words. After all, there are so many creatures in the field, and their cultivation is detached. They can infer the general situation of things according to the signs left in the field. In the rear area, Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Zhihuan were slightly surprised. Although they knew that Zhu Hao was fighting on behalf of the Xia Dynasty, he had such terrible fighting power, which was unexpected. At this time, the strong men scattered in Tianjiao battlefield also arrived one after another. When Xia Jinglan looks at Zhu Hao and his party, he is not only surprised, but also a little unbelievable. Especially when he saw Bajie and Xiaohei, it was more shocking. Looking at Zhu Hao and his party, Liu xunxian said with a smile: "is Zhu hao? I know something about him, but what''s the matter with this hodgepodge? Huangdu, xiaojianxian, Zhen and Xia Zhiyuan, don''t you call back their respective hands? " Huang Du shook his head gently: "no matter how the camp is, it''s not important that the heart is in the Buddhist temple. Besides, it''s not necessary." Xiaojianxian nodded gently, as if he agreed with Huangdu. All eyes turned to Zhen, and the latter snorted: "these two spirit beasts do not belong to Shisheng mountain." Xia Zhiyuan is noncommittal, did not answer the meaning of Liu xunxian. On the contrary, Zhu Hao and others spontaneously moved to the other side, watching the treble and others on guard. Bajie suddenly said: "there is something wrong. These people seem to be opposite to each other, but they stand in order. How can they give me a feeling of being in a group?" Zhu Hao was stunned and looked around, only to find that what Bajie said was true. These people were really approaching the center, and Xueyi and Jiangmou, who had been fighting hard before, were also standing near! He looked at the rear and saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was the little witch! Didn''t she say before that she was going to explore the secrets everywhere? What''s going on here? As if to ease the embarrassment, a living creature asked in a low voice: "according to the time, it''s far from the end of Tianjiao battlefield. Why do you gather together? Even if it''s a precious place, only four adults came here before. Don''t you care about the chance? " Many people have looked at the six champions and others, this is the question they are eager to know the answer. Luo Tian said in a low voice: "because of the innate nature map, Tianjiao battlefield collapsed, and all the people outside were sent to the middle. This is the southwest of the whole Tianjiao battlefield, and there are also congenital treasures in the other three places. We arrived at the deepest place and were sent here by a mysterious force." Liu xunxian suddenly looked at the sky and asked: "do you know there is another name in China?" Most of the people present were puzzled and didn''t know what this meant. But Zhu Hao''s body was shocked. Isn''t it The treble winner took over the words: "the sky is full of waste." What''s the matter? Many people are still puzzled. It''s obviously the first time they have heard of this term. Zhu Hao looks at the little witch, only to find that she looks up at the sky and doesn''t know what she is thinking. The sixth crown king took over and said: "heaven and earth are mysterious, the universe is vast and desolate, every word represents a heavy heaven, and these days are ranked according to their strength. China is also called a heavy heaven." There was a strange silence in the game. For them, this is really unheard of information. Even Meng canglan and others were shocked. Although they practice among those big forces, they never know about these things. Yang Chenyue is pulling Zhu Hao''s robe. She seems to be afraid. Bajie paw is digging the ground uneasily. Compared with the shock, it is more like the uneasiness of something big. Zhu Hao asked Bajie: "in fact, you already know about it, right?" Bajie ordered a big head. A nice voice sounded in my ear: "I once said that it''s not good for you to know this too early. Do you believe it now?" Zhu Hao was silent. He thought a lot of things. When the little witch wrote these words, she left the stone on the xuanzi. Is it that the clue of the mysterious token is in xuanchongtian?Before he reached the great Xia Dynasty, he thought that the rulers of the Xia emperor and other super powers would be the peak of martial arts. But when he learned that becoming a God was not the end of practice, he had doubts. According to his understanding of all aspects, even Xia Huang and others, their cultivation did not reach the divine realm. This is not normal. Now when he heard what these people said, he understood it. Then there was a trembling voice: "Why are you telling us this at this time? Shall we go to those places? " A lot of people are shaking in their hearts. It''s like the belief that has been held for many years collapses at this moment. They have been called genius by people on the map of China and France for many years, and they are very proud in their heart. But now someone suddenly says that their place is just a boundary at the end of the ranking. How can they not waver? Luo Tian looked up and said gently: "it''s not that we''re going to that boundary, but that the heavenly pride of those boundaries is about to reach this boundary." "Why?" Some people don''t understand. If what they say is true, the barren sky at the end of the ranking is not worth those arrogant people coming here! "Because of Kunpeng method!" The treble''s voice was cold. Boom! Just as their voice fell, there was a sudden roar in the sky! Golden light appeared in the original blue sky and spread from a very far away, like a passage for the Buddha to arrive here from the sky. Then, a spreading array appeared and spread all over the sky. One after another, people began to see each other, but they found that although there were only about ten people, their breath was very terrible. The strong true meaning of martial arts spreads out and floats behind them, just like a God coming down to earth! Zhu Hao looked at the sky, but he was stunned. These people are not the group of young people in gorgeous clothes he met when he got Kunpeng law in Yunxi sect at that time? It can''t be wrong. He always remembers the faces of these people! After that war, he kept the information of these people in his mind. Originally, he thought these people were the pride of the top ten superpowers, but later found that they were not. Just when he thought he could not meet these people, they appeared again, which surprised and shocked Zhu Hao! Above, ye Xiao looked at the Tianjiao battlefield and said with a trace of disgust: "is this the so-called Tianjiao among those scumbags in the barren sky? It''s ridiculous. No one will accept the qualifications of the people below, even if they are put in the ancestral clan and treated as miscellaneous workers? " "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Don''t forget how we lost last time! This time Kunpeng method must be achieved! " A voice of indifference came, this is the palace acetylene! "Why, there are nine lions in this world? Well, I''m short of a mount. It''s just right to catch it. " Behind a young girl gently way, one eye then saw nine lions. "Wait a minute. Do you think the boy in white around the nine lions looks like Li Tongtian?" Someone suddenly pointed to Zhu Hao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately looked at Zhu Hao. After the last miss, there is always a piece of mustard in their heart! As geniuses in the upper world, they are not as good as their disciples in terms of quantity and quality. They take an item from their place, but it ends in failure. How can they bear it? This time, in addition to the Kunpeng method, they will try their best to get rid of Li Tongtian! And now, as soon as they arrive here, they will hear the name appear. How can they not be shocked? Ye Xiao said with a grim smile: "it really doesn''t take any effort. It''s really this boy. It''s good. I didn''t expect that he has also reached this level. I''ll go to kill him now. It''s a shame before snow!" Boom! Before Gong YNE and others dissuade him, the former rushes out. The speed is so fast that he doesn''t give them a chance at all. In a flash, people below only felt that there was a meteorite falling down from the top, which was very spectacular. Zhu Hao was recognized by a thump in his heart. Although he knew that it would be a fierce battle, he was not afraid. Instead, he patted Yang Chenyue''s hand: "I''ll go back and wait for me here for a while, OK?" Yang Chenyue nods gently. Treble and others do not understand, what is the situation? If they remember correctly, this should be the first time that Tianjiao of Shangjie saw Zhu Hao. How could he have such a heavy intention to kill him? Not only him, such as Meng canglan and Xia Jinglan, who have been with Zhu Hao for a long time, don''t know why. Ye Xiao''s whole body was full of light, and he clapped it with one hand, whistling: "Li Tongtian, in the past, you humiliated us before the ancestral altar and took away the Kunpeng method. Today I want you to spit it out!" What?! All the people present were shocked by this sentence and couldn''t think about it. Is this saying that Zhu Hao once fought with these people, defeated them, and even took away Kunpeng fa? Could it be that they mistook someone? That''s a lot of people''s first thought. Zhu Hao jumps up and rushes straight to the top. At the same time, his aura soars up, just like an ancient fierce beast, which shows his head. [Ding! The ultimate meaning of a strong man is that he has the faith and strength to defeat any strong enemy! System mission: fight the pride from the upper world. Task reward: blank cultivation book * 1. ¡¿ [blank cultivation book: a kind of magical cultivation book. The host can observe and think of a strong person who has already seen and does not exceed his own big realm, and immediately copy his realm. After successful copy, it can be directly superimposed on the host. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was stunned. It''s really an artifact! Popular point, that is, directly copy the realm of others to their own body, but it depends on the face, if the face is black, it will not copy too much! He looked at Ye Xiao, full of war! Two people collided in mid air, the blooming shock wave swept around, making some creatures almost unable to stand on! Zhu Hao falls steadily, looks up at the sky, his eyes are dark, and turns to use the small Nirvana forging method! "I can hit you that day. If you can''t lift your head, you can still do it now!" His whole body is full of light, and the true meaning of his martial arts is completely diffused. With one hand, a series of sonic booms are set off. Dong! Just the first move made Ye Xiao put down his contempt. It seems that his fist is casual, but if it breaks out completely, it can even kill an ordinary life at the top of Dharma scene! But Zhu Hao not only blocked, but also shared equally with him! The two men fought hand to hand, and the golden light kept splashing, just like two giants fighting, which shocked people. Ye Xiao is in the downwind soon, only ten moves are swept by Zhu Hao''s palm, and is blown away by more than ten feet! At that moment, the huge site was completely silent. Whether it is Xia Zhiyuan or Gong YNE and others, are stunned. That''s Tianjiao from the upper world, but now he''s hammered on the ground by Zhu hao? It''s kind of magical! Soon, ye Xiao waved his fists and summoned his own Dharma! A vague shadow emerged, standing upright, like a tree supporting heaven and earth. A bright golden leaf hung on the bare trunk of the tree, blocking the sky and the sun, just like the sunset in the evening. The leaves fall from the tree, showing a bright edge, like being polished into a peerless blade. What shocked them was that the blade was 6000 feet! Ye Xiao waved forward and growled: "bitch, die for me!" Above, Gong Ying looked at the bright golden leaves and said with a trace of approval: "Ye Xiao''s strength is more and more powerful. If he grows up for a while, he may not be able to catch up with the grand meeting!" Just now the girl who wanted to take nine lions as the mount said:"How can you be so optimistic about ye Xiao? It''s a grand event that all the young generation of xuanchongtian will take part in. Those big families and the strong people in seclusion will send their clansmen or students. That''s not easy. " "In addition to taking back the Kunpeng method, the superior sent us to lower the boundary again. They also wanted to kill a Tianjiao preacher. Although their roots are not good, they are the ceiling of the young generation of huangchongtian. They can barely be the stepping stone to the final battle of the grand event." Gongyne again. The young people were dumb, but they nodded. Boom! In a flash, heaven and earth changed color. A red cauldron rose and fell in the air, just like a demon God who opened his mouth and fell from the sky to devour everyone! This is Zhu Hao''s Dharma! When the six thousand five hundred foot tripod floated in the sky, whether it was xiaojianxian and others who came here later or gongyne and others who were above, they were stunned! "Is this still human?" Luo Tian''s eyes were full of shock and murmured. This can''t help but shock him. Rao is himself, and the Dharma prime minister is only 5700 feet. He is also known as a genius, but compared with Zhu Hao, he is really nothing! Ye Xiao is obviously stunned, but the tripod has been lifted by Zhu Hao and is about to collide with his Dharma! "Well, today I''m going to let you know that some things are not always useful!" He pointed to his left hand and let his Dharma phase cut forward like a Heavenly Sword. Before the Dharma phase arrived, the terrible breath had cut deep marks on the ground, and even blood spilled from the skin of some weaker creatures! Zhu Hao closed his eyes, and his hands kept moving, thinking about the rune on the surface of the tripod. Boom! There is a bright light, which is the rune on the surface of the tripod. At the moment, it blooms together, and a layer of shield condenses on the surface of the tripod! The little witch looked at the runes on Zhu Haofa''s face and frowned deeply. She seemed to have seen them somewhere! Dong! The tripod went straight up and collided with the leaf. Unexpectedly, the edge of the leaf, which was shining with cold light, bent quickly and finally flew away from the distance! Zhu Hao stepped out, holding the cauldron in his hands, smashed it forward and blasted it onto Ye Xiao''s body. A black spot fell from the sky like a kite with broken line, making a big hole on the ground! It was Ye Xiao! At that moment, the silence reached the extreme. Whether it is treble and others, or palace acetylene and others, are stunned, how they can not believe it is true! Ye Xiao is famous even in xuanchongtian, but now he is defeated by Zhu Hao. How terrible is that? But before they could recover, Zhu Hao suddenly looked up, and the tripod was swung up. "And you, since I can suppress you once, I can still suppress you this time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Gongyne was shocked and angry, and growled: "you are too arrogant!" Before that, the girl who wanted to take in nine lions screamed: "before that, you had destroyed the shadow of my master. Today is the time for you to pay the price. We have checked carefully. No blood of the yuan clan has been left outside for nearly a hundred years. No matter what means you practice Huiyuan, you will die today!" Zhu Hao looked at the girl and recognized the man. He was the first one to take out the statue of the owner on the altar. He was also the first one to blow it up. He seemed to be Zhao. Boom! As he approached, the tripod was lifted by him and hurled forward. From a distance, it looked as if a giant had thrown out a mountain. It was terrible. Gong alkyne is completely angry, a low roar, in the hand double hammers bloom bright golden light, as if holding two big sun, terrible to the extreme. The sun rises in the sky, collides with the tripod, two gold and one red halos, and the scattered prestige breaks a mountain below. The ground is wide open, and the ravines reach thousands of feet. It''s not like two warriors at the top of the Dharma Realm. It''s like two martial gods are fighting each other! Zhu Hao only felt that the tripod in his hand seemed to have hit a wall, and he couldn''t make any progress. It was like a Heavenly Sword. When it fell, the tripod was trembling, as if it could not bear the terrible pressure. This is the girl of the Zhao family. She is also a famous genius in the upper world. As the first generation of a big family, she is much higher than the genius of the Middle Kingdom in terms of both the inside information and the means. At this time, she makes all the people below feel numb! Zhu Hao''s whole body radiates golden light, and two completely different runes are attached to his body, twinkling with a palpitating light. This one is the rune condensed from the small Nirvana forging method, and the second one is the Rune of Kunpeng method! The sword fell, but it was blocked by the rune. Zhu Hao roared, put down the tripod, and the green light appeared in his hand: "Qinggang naxu!" In the ups and downs of the light spot, a sharp sword cut out. It was as powerful as a hidden dragon out of the abyss and as if it was in a no man''s land. It scattered the sword''s meaning, and then it all fell on the girl surnamed Zhao. The latter fell from the sky like a broken kite. There was a bone scar on her waist, which crossed her waist. Zhu Hao almost cut her waist with this sword! "Zhao Xuan!" Gongjingmu canthus to crack, unbelievable roar. He thought they could kill Zhu Hao easily, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Hao''s strength was so terrible. At the same time, Zhao Xuan was hurt by Yu Li! One of the first generation of Shangjie used his body method to catch Zhao Xuan and quickly cured her. Each of these people has a very high identity, and has a certain reputation in the upper world. If something happens rashly here, it may cause the dissatisfaction of some terrible bigwigs! Think of here, palace acetylene no longer stay hand, a little eyebrow, brazenly called out their own Dharma phase! In a flash, heaven and earth trembled violently, and a terrible shadow appeared between the ups and downs of light spots. This virtual shadow is 6300 feet, holding a pair of hammers, which is also a human form Dharma! An air-conditioning voice appeared, and the upper heaven was shocked and said: "it''s really brother gongyne. Faxiang has reached a terrible 6300 feet. I''m afraid he''s the only one since ancient times!" But as soon as he said that, he felt something was wrong. When he saw the red cauldron floating in the sky, he immediately changed his words: "this cheap man must have used some shameful means, otherwise why did he come here? And look at it, elder brother gongyne is sure to press him on the ground and hammer him hard! " Boom! The great law is moving. Gong alkyne leaps forward, and the martial arts true meaning of his whole body is surging rapidly, ethereal to the extreme, just like immortal rebirth! The humanoid Dharma phase swung his two hammers to the sky. At the same time, the Runes of his whole body surged rapidly, which was his blood power! "It''s the power of gongyne''s blood. It''s said that he got the power of pure Yang in his early years. When he condensed Dharma phase, he integrated it into Dharma phase. Like the sun, he could burn everything!" There are people in the upper world who are full of envy. The two sledgehammers seemed to be contaminated with the flame, spread outwards, and were enough to burn everything. They bombarded down with an incomparable momentum and hit Zhu Hao''s Dharma phase! At that moment, thousands of big hands appeared in the sky. The owner of each hand was a strong man with a terrible breath that could not be guessed. They pointed down together to make the sledgehammer more and more terrible! Zhu Hao was like a boat floating on the rough sea. He was swept away in an instant. The patterns on the big tripod were complicated, but it was hard to resist the power of red flame for a moment, and he was completely swept away. Below, a purple light and shadow shot forward quickly, but it was still a slow step in the end. Without him, gongyne''s breath is too terrible, and its strength is too heavy to catch up with! A large amount of smoke and dust swept the ground, and even a deep pit was smashed out!"Zhu Hao!" A heartrending cry spread throughout the audience, so that everyone on the scene to hear the heart are suddenly trembling! The crowd vaguely saw that a huge Purple Butterfly appeared like a king. His eyes swept them coldly, and then disappeared into the void. It was the moon of the sheep! There is Tianjiao in the upper bound, his scalp numb, and he said in a trembling voice: "is that the legendary mysterious butterfly? How can such a thing exist in the lower bound? It''s not scientific! " In a very short time, Yang Chenyue''s breath soared from the peak of Dharma Realm to the point of infinite approaching the realm of King Wu, and the true meaning of martial arts around her body also changed from the initial trace into fog! When she looked up at Gong, the latter''s heart twitched, as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. Just as the former was about to make a move, a weak voice came from behind: "don''t shout so much, I''m still alive." Yangchenyue turns around, but finds a green light passing through the dust and comes to her gently. This is Zhu Hao! At this time, the latter''s body is full of green light, a large number of rich runes constantly flashing, and he is recovering from his injury. His recovery speed is amazing, a wound from healing to scab and then to scar off, before and after less than ten breathing time! At this moment, both Meng canglan and others who are familiar with Zhu Hao''s background and those who are proud of the upper world are stunned. What is the recovery rate? "Let you worry, but don''t worry. This battle will be over soon. Will you wait for me?" Zhu Hao said softly. Yang Chenyue nodded heavily: "well." At the top, gongyne seems to be aware of something and whispers: "what''s your name in the end? Are you a man who attaches great importance to heaven or a man who attaches great importance to heaven? What you are doing now is clearly one of the most precious skills of the yuan clan! " The whole audience was shocked by this remark. Especially those disciples in Shangjie, they all know that Gong YNE can''t make fun of this problem, so they have to re-examine Zhu Hao. The latter gently raised his head: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that none of you can escape today. Don''t you want Kunpeng method? Then I''ll just show you how terrible this move is! " "Kunpeng method, Kunpeng was born!" Zhu Hao suddenly points to the center of his eyebrows and roars. In a flash, time seemed to stop flowing! There is Rune overflow powder on Zhu Hao''s body surface. At first, it''s just one, then it increases rapidly, and finally it spreads all over his body! At the same time, a trace of golden thread suddenly gushed from his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Those are the Kunpeng Qi and blood that entered his body when he got the Kunpeng bone. Although it''s not even a drop of Kunpeng''s life, it''s still terrible in Zhu Hao''s realm. In the distance, the sky turned into a dark golden color, as if the rosy clouds of the evening appeared, one after another, covering the whole sky. After that, Zhu Hao leaped forward, and the Runes of his hands kept evolving, as if they had become wings. With a slight wave, he rushed to the top. When he stood in the sky in the moment, thousands of miles around seemed to fall into silence. His breath has already broken out of the category of Dharma phase. Although there are two kinds of arrogance in Huang chongtian and Xuan chongtian, no one can feel the real strength of Zhu Hao at this time. Gong alkyne''s mind was shaking wildly, as if the one standing on his ground at this time was not a man, but a god of war! Xia Jinglan came to the front and said with a bitter smile: "this man really gave me a lot of unexpected joy. I thought his performance was just brilliant, but now he has become the leader." Xia Zhiyuan shakes his head gently. He has never had a fight with Zhu Hao. He has not even said a word to Zhu Hao. He has never paid attention to Zhu Hao before. But until now, he finds that Zhu Hao''s strength is beyond his reach! Xia Zhihuan said: "this man is really deep in his possession. It''s rare for him to be able to calm down with such a heavy treasure in his body." And before that, the six champion who had fought with him in that magical space quietly clenched his fist and his body trembled. He wanted to revenge Zhu Hao, but now he found that the gap between them was too big! Boom! This is not over, Zhu Hao hands down a hard beat, light ups and downs, from other Dharma phase suddenly have terrible beam emerge! Those beams bombarded upward, even lit up the sky! When they got closer, they found that every one of the beams was a primitive rune. When the sixth crown saw this scene, his face was almost green, which should have been his! Zhu Hao moved and rushed forward. Caixia also surged forward, shrouded in him, shining to the extreme. It was as if a bird of prey appeared, which covered the sky and covered the sun. It rose from the ground, as if it was going to go straight up to the Ninth Heaven. It was also like a star falling from the sky, crossing 5000 feet and crashing into the sky. Gong alkyne''s eyelids jump wildly. In this move, he can smell the smell of death! He pointed to his eyebrow bravely, with a bright golden light. There is a shadow in the sky, which is like a crystal skull! There''s Tianjiao in the upper bound shocked him and said: "that''s Gong YNE''s Rune bone. Are they going to fight for life and death?" But no one paid attention to him in the crowd, and they were all paying close attention to the situation. Gongyne''s Dharma phase is expanding rapidly, and a skull also appears on this dharma phase, and the two fit perfectly. "The God of war, the eight wasters of bloody war." Boom! The above FA Xiang waved his double hammers, and the light beam expanded rapidly. He bravely faced the flying Raptor. At the moment when the two moves collided, the sky seemed calm. Gong has full confidence in her martial arts. Thousands of years ago, there was a powerful man named God of war in the palace family, and this method was left by the God of war. Although Zhu Hao mastered the Kunpeng method, his strength was too low to give full play to his strength! This time, he will win! But before he was happy for a long time, his appearance suddenly softened, and there was a sign of collapse! Boom! Heaven''s pride in the two realms only saw that gongyne, which was originally very powerful, suddenly appeared thousands of cracks and beams, just like a fireball burst open! Kunpeng roared forward with an unparalleled momentum, completely collapsing gongyne''s Dharma phase, and then hit gongyne forward, flying him dozens of feet! The latter method dissipated, and his body was smeared a hundred feet deep on the ground, his whole body was covered with blood, and he passed out. After that, Zhu Hao suddenly looked at the many upper heaven arrogants who were still standing on the Dharma array. He had only sharp killing intention in his eyes! "You lunatic, do you want to be completely against all the great forces of xuanchongtian?" A young man screamed. When he saw Zhu Hao flying with the terrible virtual shadow of Kun Peng, he was completely flustered. Now he threatened. But Zhu Hao ignored it and continued to fly forward. He arrived near in a moment. Boom! Before Zhu Hao arrived, some strong people with quick reaction rushed to the distance to avoid being affected. However, some people with slow reaction were thrown away. What''s more, they were hit by Zhu Hao''s virtual shadow and suffered great trauma. The martial arts recruit the Dharma prime minister and want to resist. But with Zhu Hao''s hands, the Dharma prime minister is like the most vulnerable tofu, and is directly cut off by his waist.The big array they were standing in was also destroyed by the bombardment, and then the light and shadow on Zhu Hao gradually disappeared. No one else. Although Zhu Hao''s aura is so powerful and terrifying nowadays, Kunpeng Dharma is a kind of Dharma that can be moved by gods. It requires too much for aura and physical quality of martial arts. Most of the reasons why Zhu Hao can exert the power of this method are those Kunpeng Qi and blood! When he fell, he could hardly stand! At the same time, a soft aura is injected into the body, which is the moon of the sheep. Although Zhu Hao''s performance makes her feel proud, relatively speaking, she is more concerned about Zhu Hao''s health. This huge field fell into absolute silence. No matter who were not optimistic about Zhu Hao before, they were all shocked and speechless. They thought there would be a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect it would end like this. For Xia Zhiyuan and others, although Zhu Hao won, they were not happy. The latter''s performance is too brilliant, one person over all, which should belong to their home but let it become a foil! Just when some people think it''s time for the end of the matter, there is a continuous roar in the sky, and more bright beams emerge. One after another, a terrible smell overflows from it, filling the square in a very short time. The first one to emerge is a big hand, thousands of feet long, falling from the sky, like a big hand extended by a God. Gong Ying and Zhao Xuan, who had passed out, floated and flew up, while the injuries around them were recovering at an incredible speed. Zhu Hao felt uneasy. Just after that, he seemed to be watched by a transcendent being. There''s someone in the upper bound! A traction force is like a cage, instantly bound him and Yang Chenyue, and took them to the top. This force is so terrible that he can''t resist. Even his breath seems to be stopped! Xiaohei and Bajie move together. They turn into light beams and chop toward the top, as if to cut off the pulling force. The existence above seems to be in a daze for a while, and then the power that imprisons Zhu Hao and Zhu Hao is divided into two parts, grabs Bajie and Xiaohei, and flies up as well! "I said, do you want to arrest people with my consent?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 This voice is not big, but let everyone listen to it. Even it seems to have a special magic, so that the top is rising hand stopped. They lock in the direction, only to find that the speaker is a face that most people are unfamiliar with. When the treble saw the girl, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva with a look of fear. This is the little witch. She has a beautiful face. Standing there at this time, her proud figure and domineering words add a bit of heroism to her. In the array above, light and shadow emerge one after another. Each light and shadow is a strong one. At this time, they stand on their own and stand in the sky, just like the god Buddha guarding the sky. They are so terrible. Around one of them, Gong Ying and Zhao Xuan stand, looking at Zhu Hao''s eyes full of venom, hoping to kill him soon. Each of these people is the master of a great power above. They are not coming, but are shown by projection. The master of the palace asked in a deep voice: "Why are you here? What does this man have to do with you? " The head of the Zhao family said: "you have been missing for thousands of years. You should have just recovered from some kind of deep sleep. Were you sealed in the lower world by the disaster thousands of years ago?" The little witch sneered: "you guys are very good. This is what I ask you. It''s good for you to ask so many questions one after another. Why do you think I''m a bully?" With these words, no matter who are scattered all over the world, such as Tianjiao of Shangjie, treble of Zhongtu, or even Zhu Hao, they are shocked. Everyone here is not simple, but the little witch dares to talk like that. How old is this one? No one can give an exact answer. The master of the palace family was silent for a while, and then said: "you have seen what he has done before. He has hurt our disciples and even stolen the treasures of xuanchongtian. Are you so generous?" The little witch almost laughed and asked with a trace of curiosity: "hurt your disciples? Isn''t it because your disciples are too useless? If your disciples are strong enough, why bother you to wait? I think it cost a lot of money to do this projection? " When they heard this, they all secretly kneaded a cold sweat. The more people with high status and status, the more taboo they were to say that their disciples were rubbish, and the little witch said it directly. It''s too direct! "What''s more, the ancestor Kunpeng is a treasure shared by shichongtian. It''s the fate of huangchongtian to be left behind in this world, and it''s Zhu Hao''s own chance to get it. How did he come to you and become a treasure of xuanchongtian? Have these rules been innovated since I was not in the upper bound for a thousand years? " The little witch is aggressive and doesn''t want to save face for these people. "I don''t want to tell you more. We''ve got this man. If you think you have the ability, just stop him." In the end, it was the master of the palace who settled the matter. As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the middle of the venue. For a moment, the atmosphere was almost frozen. Zhu Hao only felt that the upper force was pulling upward again, and their bodies could not help rising. They were less than 100 Zhang away from Gong YNE and others! [Ding! Task completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a blank cultivation book * 1! ¡¿ when he saw the glittering item in the system backpack, Zhu Hao clicked on it. His eyes suddenly flickered, because when the idea touched the top, the top suddenly listed a bunch of information! These are all the strong men he has seen so far. At the bottom is the peddler who once saw in Qingfeng city selling steamed stuffed buns without cultivation. At the top are the peerless strong men such as the emperor of Xia and the king of war! What shocked him was that the king of war and the emperor of Xia were all at the peak of King Wu, only one step away from the realm of God! He closed his eyes and began to think about Xia Huang. Almost at the same time: [Ding! After visualizing, the blank cultivation book is successfully used. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the perfection level cultivation book. After using it, you can reach the peak of King Wu''s realm. Do you want to use it? ¡¿ satisfactory? Zhu Hao''s mind is so crazy. How could such a good thing happen? Just as he was trembling and ready to use, a strong pressure came from below. That''s the little witch! She is holding a piece of glittering jade, and it is from that piece of jade that the prestige that is constantly running around! After seeing this jade, the master of the palace changed his face and asked in horror: "heart demon jade? How can you have such a thing? " "Now, do you want to have a try?" she said sarcastically The head of Zhao family said: "if you use this heart magic jade at this time, you may never go back to the upper boundary. Do you really think about it?"The little witch said strongly: "think well, I know what I am doing. Although I may not go back to the upper bound for the time being, you will pay much more than me. This is not a loss business." Those people above suddenly froze. The most terrible part of the heart demon jade is not attack, but can let people who come into contact with it produce heart demons. Even if it''s serious, they can''t get into their lifelong cultivation. This is what the palace master and others fear most. Finally, the top several people made concessions, Zhu Hao and others down. But soon, a powerful leader bargained: "we can make a deal between us. We''ll help you to go back to the upper world, but you''ll give this spirit beast to us for disposal!" He looked at Bajie. "Go away!" The small evil girl Mou son one Lin, said at the same time raised the heart evil jade in the hand. Those big power masters are shocked one after another, sweeping their younger generation, standing in the Dharma array, and are about to leave here. Zhu Hao falls to the ground again. He looks at the palace master and others standing in the sky, and his eyes are full of chill. He was almost taken away by these people! If it wasn''t for the little witch, maybe he would be directly captured by these people in the upper world today. When they get to the upper world, what is waiting for them is life rather than death! The little witch came near and asked with a smile: "do you feel very unconvinced? If your cultivation has reached the realm of King Wu, you may be able to let them have no return "Is that true?" Zhu Hao''s eyes brightened, as if he had found a new world, with a touch of excitement that shocked the little witch. "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Boom! In a flash, Zhu Hao''s breath suddenly rose, and a strong sense of martial arts spread from the sky, almost condensed into a beam of light. When it came down, it was as bright as the universal light of the gods. The beam of light poured into Zhu Hao''s body. His realm leaped from the peak of FA Xiang realm to King Wu realm. In the early stage of King Wu Kingdom, in the middle stage of King Wu Kingdom, Wuwangjing peak! When the final frame, although he was still standing there, the strong breath from him made everyone gasp. Even the little witch was deeply shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 What''s the situation? Zhu Hao''s cultivation should have broken through not long ago. Is that his realm or the peak of Dharma Realm! But in such a short time, how could he step out of the thousands of miles? It''s not scientific! Not only her, but also Meng canglan and others are going to be in a mess. What''s the matter? Sheep Chen month Mou son in twinkle doubt, see to Zhu Hao''s facial expression become uncertain. Is this Zhu Hao she knows? The shock in the eyes of the treble soon became a shock, because not long ago he would take Zhu Hao''s life! There was a shock in the eyes of the nine lions. He couldn''t help recalling what had happened since he knew Zhu Hao. He said to himself in his heart: "didn''t he try his best to keep his hand before?" No one can tell him the answer. Bajie said to himself: "is it true that he is a member of the Yuan people in the upper world, as those people said? It should be OK. After all, there is not much hatred between our family and the yuan family. " The people who stood in the sky and would disappear at any time were shocked to see the change of Zhu Hao. The master of the palace murmured: "what is this boy? How can the breath suddenly rise to such a terrible level? " The master of the Zhao family seemed to have a premonition of something, and cried: "hurry up, get out of here, this boy must fight against this array! Let''s see the kids off first Many strong men above nod their heads one after another and point forward with their palms. When the array is formed, they suddenly push forward to send gongyne and others to the upper bound. And Zhao Xuan and others naturally noticed the change of Zhu Hao''s breath, and they looked down in disbelief. At the same time, a touch of despair appeared in their heart! Zhu Hao roared and clapped his hands down. The terrible light and shadow appeared on the top, just like a Kunpeng, shaking up for 90000 Li. The momentum was so terrible that it was unimaginable. He used Kunpeng method again. Although the interval between the two casts is not more than one hour, it gives people the feeling that one is a star over nine days, while the other is dust! He stood in the sky and cut off his hands. In a flash, heaven and earth changed color. From a distance, it seemed that there was a golden light blade on the sky. It was horizontal and vertical for thousands of miles, straight down, to cross the sky. The master of the palace family and others sent all the heavenly pride of the upper boundary to the transmission array, and then roared: "no matter who you are, you are the enemy of us, there is only one way to die!" Boom! Those virtual shadows are shining brightly. It seems that there are terrible virtual shadows emerging in the void one after another. Every one of them stands up to heaven and earth. These are their real martial arts! At the beginning of entering the realm of King Wu, those who are strong in the realm of Dharma still fight with Dharma. Only when the realm of King Wu reaches its peak can they refine the true body of martial arts, which is also a necessary thing to enter the realm of God. Zhu Hao looked at the empty shadows in front of him and said with a sneer: "is this the true body of martial arts? It''s ridiculous. Today I''ll show you what is the real martial arts body! " With these words, he pointed to his eyebrows. Most of the sky turned red. A big tripod across the sky appears in a blood red color, like a big day gradually integrating into this space from outside, giving people a strong visual impact. Below, those ordinary creatures who participated in Tianjiao battlefield knelt down at the moment when they saw the terrible tripod. Even Xueyi and others are weak in both legs, and they need to use aura to support their bodies. When he stepped into the realm of King Wu, he completed his journey from Dharma prime minister to real body. He had a chance to change the tripod into other forms, but he didn''t use it. Instead, he continued to use the tripod as the real body of martial arts. "The real body? Who are you? " The master of the Zhao family was flustered. Looking at the tripod, he instinctively felt something wrong. The true God of martial arts and the Dharma are similar. The size is the reflection of strength. As strong as the master of the palace and others, when they were at the peak of the kingdom of Wu, the true body of Wu was as good as nine thousand feet. Looking at xuanchongtian, there are few people who are higher than them, but Zhu Hao has reached ten thousand feet. What''s the concept? Zhu Hao suddenly roared: "I''m the one who killed you!" He dashed forward, Kunpeng''s shadow reappeared, and made an incomparable impact. He collided with the real martial arts of the master of the palace family and others, but only in the first round, the victory was divided. The light and shadow were completely cut off, and the light and shadow also dissipated in the air. Silence! Absolute silence! The bottom of a lot of arrogant looking at this scene, thoroughly into the shock. In just one day, Zhu Hao soared from the top level to the top of the crowd. This change is so fast that many people are still in a dream! And such as the treble and others looking at the figure above, eyes full of horror.Liuguanwang instinctively want to leave here, he worried about Zhu Hao will find him! But the latter didn''t care about him. Instead, he lowered his figure and landed beside Yang Chenyue. "Scared?" Zhu Hao asked softly. "No, it''s just an accident." Yang Chen month lightly way, finish saying this words later took his hand. The little witch came near and said in surprise: "you''ve shocked me. I''ve explored you before, but no matter how you look at it, you''re as good as you seem. There''s no abnormality. One day you go from the peak of Dharma Realm to the peak of King Wu realm. Looking at the whole shichongtian, I''m afraid you''re the only one." Zhu Hao shook his head gently: "I want to know about shichongtian, especially xuanchongtian." The little witch suddenly looked into the distance and said gently: "yes, but after just such an experience, Tianjiao battlefield can''t go on. Don''t you think about how to end it? As for the others, come to the temple of Arctic ice to see me. " Arctic ice temple? When Zhu Hao wanted to ask what place it was, he found that the little witch''s figure was gradually blurred, and then disappeared here. He turned to look at the rear and said gently: "this Tianjiao battlefield is over. I''m the first one in this battlefield. Do you have any opinions?" Up to liuguanwang and Huangdu, down to those ordinary creatures, none of them dare to say no. Then, Zhu Hao suddenly raised his hand and rushed to the sky. Middle Earth - on the originally silent sky, gorgeous light and shadow suddenly appear. A vortex emerged, the vortex gradually ended, and finally formed a big hole! For a moment, the masters of the top powers such as the Xia emperor and the Chu emperor looked at the sky in horror. A terrible breath came out of the hole, like a big hand pressing down to the extreme. "Is there a new ultimate King Wu born?" The leaders of these big forces have shocked the way. When they arrived here with their own great powers, they found that those who participated in the Tianjiao battlefield had stepped out of it one after another. Wang man was shocked and asked: "what happened in Tianjiao battlefield?" Finally, Zhu Hao came out and answered everyone''s questions. Xia Huang felt shortness of breath and asked in horror: "Zhu Hao, what''s your breath..." Zhu Hao shook his head and whispered: "it''s a long story. Let them explain. Let''s go first." When Zhu Hao left, one of his disciples told all the things that happened. No matter where they go, those overlords who go their own way never expect that an ordinary trainer will become like this. In less than half a year, he has just entered the Dharma scene and reached the peak of the realm of King Wu, directly beyond their decades of cultivation. How can they not be shocked? The middle earth shakes. For a moment, the name of Zhu Hao spreads all over the Middle Earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 What he experienced in Tianjiao battlefield is widely spread! Whether the Kunpeng method that appeared some time ago was controlled by Zhu Hao or the latter''s strong hand, which killed the leaders of many big forces in the upper world in Tianjiao battlefield, these news deeply shocked everyone. At that time, when the latter emerged from the hole in the sky, the performance of the leaders of the top ten forces also showed many problems. All those forces who had a grudge against Zhu Hao in the past were trembling all day long for fear that Zhu Hao would come to seek revenge. On the same day, the emperor of Xia issued an imperial edict and granted Zhu Hao the title of Duke of the town. Such news has shocked countless people. For a time, the ten super powers sent envoys to the great Xia Dynasty to establish a good relationship with Zhu Hao. Even in the great Xia Dynasty, many people are looking for Zhu Hao. But the latter took yangchenyue and Xiaohei back to cangxuan. After a period of development, xuanfengzong grew stronger and stronger. Although there were many complicated forces in cangxuan mainland, he Xuan managed them and they were all subordinated. And those powerful counties and ancient clans in the past also expressed their goodwill one after another. Zhu Hao''s return makes xuanfengzong lively again. What he didn''t expect was that when Xuanfeng courtyard was destroyed in the past, a large number of disciples fled, but now these people have returned, and some of the strong people in the soul realm are holding the position of elder. That night, xuanfengzong reveled. At night, Zhu Hao stood on a main hall, watching the stars shining all over the sky, and could not help but be slightly distracted. A fragrance came, and then he was held up. A soft touch came from behind his back. Zhu Hao was dumbfounded and laughed. Just as he wanted to turn around, he found that the latter had slipped into his arms. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so you found me a new lover outside. Why, I wish the patriarch forgot his old love when he had a new lover? Or is there something I can''t satisfy you with? " He Xuan hooked Zhu Hao''s neck and said boldly. Her dress is a light gauze, and there is no other separation between her body. Her skin is white, and her weak and boneless body and the water like eyes are easy to arouse people''s desire. "Well, what are you doing here today? The deputy leader of the Xuanfeng sect of the hall should have behaved like this. If the disciples saw it, wouldn''t it have a bad influence? Don''t make a fool of yourself Zhu Hao said softly. He Xuan gets up, straightens her clothes, reveals her jade feet, gently lifts her shoes, and pretends to be careless: "you went to Tianjiao battlefield, and should have come back in a month, but now you are back ahead of time, and your strength is soaring. I guess you are here to say goodbye now?" Zhu Hao nodded, and then said: "it won''t take too long to go back." "Good. Just don''t die." He Xuan gets up and leaves the huge roof to him. Zhu Hao smiles bitterly. When he comes down, he finds Yang Chenyue waiting for him. Two people walk side by side silently, the breath is some dreary. For a long time, Zhu Hao said: "that day, the little witch once said that after I solved the things around me, I would go to the Arctic ice temple to find him. Maybe after that, I will go to the upper world. Do you want to join me?" The pace of the people around him obviously stopped for a while, and then he gave a gentle hum. After walking a little further, Zhu Hao said again: "before the Tianjiao battlefield opened, I said that if I come back smoothly this time, I will give you and me a reply. Maybe now is the best time." Yang Chenyue is silent. Zhu Hao continued: "Chen Yue, can you give me a chance to protect you? There may be a lot of danger in going to the upper bound this time, and even we may face some difficult situations separately. But I have confidence and strength to protect you. Maybe the outcome is very good. " After saying this, Yang Chenyue stopped and looked at the boundless sky above. Zhu Hao has a touch of uneasiness, silently looking at the former. After a long silence, Yang Chenyue suddenly said: "before that, I thought about it for a long time. Before this passage is finished, I wonder if you will say these words to me. If you don''t say them, it''s up to me. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for you." Zhu Hao smiles and goes forward to hold Yang Chenyue in his arms. Not long, the latter gently broke away from his arms. "What''s the matter?" "Just now you and sister he are so close. Now I am in a higher position than her. How can I just hold her?" Yang Chenyue said, with a little domineering to pull him, toe a little, and then kiss up The next day, Zhu Hao went back to Qingfeng city. Before, he Xuan moved most of the businesses and residents here to Qingcheng, leaving few residents behind. Therefore, he Xuan showed signs of abandonment, and Baibao Pavilion stands there, which is quite different from others.He wanted to look for Ning Zhiyuan, but when the breath swept away, he couldn''t see his breath. He found Su Cheng, but the latter said: "the cabinet leader left here some time ago and has not returned yet. I don''t know where he has gone." Zhu Hao left there. He went back to xuanfengzong once again and summoned all the high-level cadres together with an order: "I will leave for a period of time, and keep several unique skills in the stone tablet for you to understand. If I succeed in realizing, I will get great fortune!" Then, he released his own breath, sealed the true meaning of martial arts in the stone tablet, and left. Bajie asked with doubts: "boss, where are we going next?" "Go to Wu." Zhu haodao. After several years, Zhu Hao''s strength and others have changed dramatically. The head of the Wu clan came out in person, half in ecstasy and half in fear. He asked tentatively: "what''s the matter with you, young Xia?" Zhu Hao said gently: "don''t be alarmed. Zhu Hao wants to see Master Wu Qingfeng. Can he be in the clan?" Hearing this, at least one third of the Wu people breathed a sigh of relief. After the news of Zhu Hao''s fame came, the whole Wu family wanted to make a good relationship with him, and Wu Jinran talked about the things he had been here. Then, those teenagers who had played tricks secretly confessed that they had sent someone to kill Zhu Hao. Today, many people think Zhu Hao is here for revenge! After hearing this, the head of the Wu clan made a gesture of invitation: "the course of the matter is a little complicated. Please come in, young Xia." The party was treated ceremoniously, and then the Wu clan leader said: "more than half a month ago, the elder left here after leaving two words. At that time, I didn''t understand. Now it seems that this is for you." "Which two words?" Zhu Hao, who was a little disappointed, immediately became interested and asked. "Good luck, Xuan!" When Zhu Hao was shocked, was his guess right? Even now, Zhu Hao doesn''t know what level of their true cultivation is. He guessed that they might have been to the upper bound and mastered the method of going to the upper bound! But this two words prompt, let him firm own guess. He didn''t stay in the Wu nationality. He declined the offer of Wu Jinran from the head of the Wu nationality. Then he took Yang Chenyue and others to the great Xia Dynasty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Although Zhu Hao''s accomplishments today are far different from those of the Wu people in the great Xia Dynasty, it takes half a month for ordinary warriors to go up even with the help of the teleportation array. Even when he went to the great Xia Dynasty for the first time, Zhu Hao forced himself to cross the void, but in this case, it took several months. Now it''s just a day. When the party arrived at the Imperial City, countless busy people looked up at the sky one after another. Someone recognized him and said in fear: "it''s Zhu Hao!" After a short time, the Xia emperor walked out of the central hall, gave Zhu Hao a slightly complicated look, and then said: "it''s not like coming to our imperial city with such a great momentum." Zhu Hao laughed at himself. When he came here, he heard a lot of rumors and knew that the Xia emperor had made him the Duke of the town. He said: "the Xia emperor doesn''t have to be like this. You know that I won''t stay here any longer." The emperor of Xia nodded gently: "it''s OK to have a false position in the imperial court. A king of martial arts at the top of the imperial court will be able to settle people''s hearts better." Zhu Hao didn''t say much, and then he was invited into the palace. "I don''t know if the Xia emperor knows the temple of Arctic ice?" Xia Huang was silent for a while and clapped his hands. In the shadow out of a person, impressively is the summer shadow. Zhu Hao said with respect: "shadow king." Xia Ying smiles gently: "now I can''t afford your big gift, just call me Xia Ying." Zhu Haolian said in a hurry: "absolutely not. The shadow king is a senior, so there''s no reason why he can''t afford it." In fact, Zhu Hao had great respect for Xia Ying, who had given him a lot of help when he arrived at the imperial city. The breath secretly investigates, Zhu Hao sees that Xia Ying''s realm is only the later period of King Wu''s realm, and there is still a distance from the peak. Summer shadow did not follow his words, but self-care way? "Many years ago, there were many places around the top ten superpowers that were difficult to explain by common sense, such as the soul melting forbidden area. For a period of time, the top ten superpowers cooperated and began to explore these places. Some forces have gained great benefits in these places, and now some of the leaders of these forces have got the mysterious inheritance. After many years, when a strong man tried to attack the divine realm at the peak of King Wu realm, he found that the rules of this realm were actually incomplete, and more and more information gradually pointed to a terrible place. In addition to Middle Earth, there are other boundaries. Unfortunately, before those boundaries, we belong to the bottom. " Zhu Hao nodded slightly when he heard this. Frankly speaking, these things are not surprising to him, but now that they are mentioned by King Wu, it must have its significance. After much deliberation, Zhu Hao asked: "is this temple of Arctic ice the node leading to the upper world?" Xia Ying shook her head gently: "it''s not. To be exact, it''s a branch of a big power in the upper world." Zhu Hao was stunned. He thought of a possibility. "This place is in the north of central Turkey. At your present speed, it may be in three days." Finally, Xia Ying explained again. Zhu Hao nodded gently and then left the palace. He went to Yingwang mansion. After a short visit to Sanming, Zhu Hao said goodbye to some of his old friends one by one, leaving behind some opportunities and treasures. In the early morning of the second day, Zhu Hao looked at nine lions: "I''m going to the Arctic ice temple, and then maybe I''ll go to the upper boundary. If you want to go, you can go now." The nine lions were obviously stunned for a while, then shook their heads and said: "I''ll join you. I''m only one step away from King Wu. At that time, except for Zhen and a few other spirit beasts, I will be invincible. I want to fight with Tianjiao spirit beasts in the upper world!" Zhu Hao nodded, and then the spirit spread to cover the whole imperial city. He asked Yang Chenyue and others to wait here for a while, and then the pace changed, to a dust house. The blood elder monster, who was lying on the ground of a woman, was stunned when he saw him coming, and then yelled and scolded: "don''t you know how to knock on the door before you come in?" Having said that, he soon ended the fight. Zhu Hao goes straight to the topic: "I''m going to the upper boundary, do you want to join me?" The blood elder monster laughs: "of course." After that, he went to other places and met old friends like Wen yuanzhuangning and Guo Zheng. Zhu Hao didn''t take them with him. He just said goodbye one by one and gave them different opportunities and treasures. Then, with his own magic power, he tore open the space channel and took a group of people to cross the Middle Earth. In only half a day, they arrived at a world covered with ice and snow.The soul power spread, and in a moment, he noticed a familiar breath. The little witch looked at a statue devoutly, like praying. After noticing the group, she asked: "has everything been taken care of? You''re much faster than I thought Zhu Hao shakes his head slightly and goes straight to the topic: "my business has been dealt with. It''s your turn to tell me. What''s the matter with that token?" [Ding! As a strong person, we should have unswerving faith and the spirit of self-improvement. System task: overcome difficulties and go to the upper bound. Task reward: blank cultivation book * 1. ¡¿ ZHU Hao was a little stunned. How could he be such a book again? Well, it saved him a lot of trouble. The little witch didn''t hide it, and said: "that token is the possession of a saint named Immortal Emperor''s palace in xuanchongtian. I have been sleeping for thousands of years, and I don''t know much about many things. During this time, when I communicated with the upper world, I learned something. More than 20 years ago, there was a war between the immortal palace and the supreme temple, which was earth shaking and involved 80% of xuanchongtian''s forces. After the first World War, the saint of the immortal palace disappeared for some time. When the news came out again, she was deprived of her Saint identity and imprisoned in the star devil prison forever. No one knew what happened. But seeing you, I seem to understand. " After the little witch said that, she looked at Zhu Hao with a smile, as if she saw some peerless treasure. Zhu Hao closed his eyes. The news had a great impact on him. Whether it''s the Immortal Emperor''s palace or the supreme temple, it must be the existence of a big Mac. Now he tells him that he has something to do with the saint in it. How can he accept that? He didn''t believe the words. "No way. If I had something to do with the saint, my father would not die!" Zhu Hao is a bit paranoid. The little witch changed her posture, gently shook her leg, and then said: "I don''t believe it''s true, but you haven''t noticed the difference between yourself and other practitioners since you set foot in the cultivation? For example, your aura is naturally heavier than that of ordinary people. Your soul power can easily break some prohibitions. It''s very easy to cultivate your skills, even Can you practice and use some unique skills of other big families Zhu Hao was stunned. Naturally, he doubted these things, but for a long time, he attributed them to the system! A warm little hand suddenly slipped into his palm. Zhu Hao looked at Yang Chenyue with a worried look and said gently: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." After saying these words, the little witch said again: "in fact, it''s all right if you don''t believe it. The rules of Huang chongtian are missing. I''m afraid you can''t enter the realm of God here, and you have to go to xuanchongtian after all? You might as well go there and collect the evidence yourself. " Zhu Hao asked again: "how to go to the upper boundary? Are you going to the upper bound, too? " The little witch smiles gently: "I''m going too. For your fun, I''ll take you with me. I can''t wait. If those old people in the upper world are aware of your existence, what will it look like? Just think about it and let people look forward to it!" Zhu Hao didn''t understand the meaning of the little witch''s words: "what do you mean?" "No, let''s go!" The little witch said, and her hand suddenly lifted. All of a sudden, the surrounding ice and snow large split, bursts of bright light from the diffusion, connected into a piece, it was a big array! Boom! The big array converged the beam of light and bombarded the sky, just like a God''s palm, making a hole in the sky. Rich to almost terrible aura overflowed from it, let Zhu Hao and other people''s blood boil up! Their bodies were pulled upward by a strong force, and they were about to drill into the hole. [Ding! When the task is completed, the reward has arrived. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blank cultivation book * 1! ¡¿ ZHU Hao clenched Yang Chenyue''s hand. If there was light in his eyes, he said to himself: "no matter what is waiting for me in the upper world, it can''t stop me. No matter what secret is in the token, I will untie it! No matter what happened in the immortal palace, I will solve the secret! Wait for me, upper bound This is the end of the book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!